《A Different Husband Every Day》


 Chapter 1

    "Yinyin, your father is ill, and he is still in the ICU. We can''t go in and visit him, wuwuwu..."


    "Yinyin, they made a batch of radiation jewelry while your father was sick."


    "Yinyin, your father used to guarantee your uncle Du. Uncle Du went bankrupt and the company was frozen. The bank asked your father to pay 300 million yuan."


    ¡­¡­


    The cry on the phone is more miserable and desperate.


    In response to the call was the regular sound of the knife hitting the cutting board.


    The girl''s mobile phone is far away from the wooden dining table connected with the console. The girl is wearing an apron with long black hair and high arm. Her slender body stands in front of the chopping board. She picks up the knife and knocks the fish with the back of the knife skillfully and quickly.


    Fang Meixian at the other end of the phone cried for a long time. She didn''t get a word from her daughter. She stopped sobbing. She heard the familiar voice, and her anger rose.


    "Li Weiyin, do you have a conscience? Your father has entered the ICU and is facing bankruptcy. Your mother and sister are almost on the street. You are still in the mood to cook!"


    The sharp accusation made Li Weiyin stop her movements. She looked at the fish, put down her knife, took a steel spoon, and reached for her mobile phone.


    "Mom, tell me what you want me to do."


    Her voice was clear and cool, like the flowing water in the mountain stream, and the cold silence of the mountain.


    Li weiyinbi knows her mother well. In the eyes of her parents, she is just a waste who only knows how to eat, drink and play. They will not think of her if there are big things happening. Only when she can bring her value into play will they think of her.


    She once suspected that she was a foster, so after saving, she took her parents'' hair for paternity testing.


    It turned out to be self-evident that she was a natural being, but she did not like them.


    She bent over and carefully scraped the smashed fish off the skin with a steel spoon. She was indifferent to the fact that she was about to be sold.


    Fang Meixian, who had a strong sense of justice, suddenly became guilty, especially on the other side of the phone. It seemed that her daughter had already stopped, but she was more nervous.


    Li Weixin, sitting next to Fang Meixian, holds her mother''s hand and gives her an encouraging look.


    Fang Meixian''s heart warmed and calmed down: "Yin Yin, do you know Mrs. Xu? She came to me and wanted to get married with our family. As long as we can become relatives and the bank''s 300 million, the Xu family can take our place. "


    Sure enough, Li Weiyin''s lips are slightly raised. Her lips are naturally soft and charming, which makes the cold thorn smile have a charm: "Madam Xu, I think it''s mutual respect in Jincheng.


    I can''t like it when I write it out. After all, radishes and vegetables have their own love. But not liking is not the reason to hurt. It grows well here, and it doesn''t provoke anyone. I hope readers who don''t like it will come quietly and leave in silence.


    As for the comment rating, I also hope that the readers who give a bad comment will be more careful. Don''t argue with me, saying that comments are the freedom of readers. Readers have the right to comment, so that I have the ability to order the book city to cancel the rights granted to you.


    I''m just a small writer, and I don''t have the right. But I have to tell readers who have such ideas that you have the right to comment. If you don''t like it, you have the right to comment. I also have the right to delete the forbidden words. If I don''t like your comments, I also have the right to delete them.


    Don''t think your comments are free. If I delete the post and forbid words, it''s autocratic and can''t listen to opinions.


    Grading is very important for the book, I hope you can give a five-star praise, do not like the score, I am grateful.


    If you want to make suggestions, you should first give them good intentions. If there are no good intentions, I''m sorry I don''t accept them.


    Finally, about the update, I basically produce 2 million words a year. Any author is diligent at the beginning, because the inspiration of the article is good, and it may change from high to low. Please don''t take more, more violent, more for granted, less and more occasional leave as unforgivable.


    I try my best to update, really can''t update, can not hydrology, everyone has busy time, sick time, tired time, mutual understanding, harmonious reading.


    Finally, it is noted that some of the recipes are from the literature and are not original, so as to avoid being accused of plagiarism in the future. Each dish accounts for no more than 150 words.


    The above is some of the author''s nonsense, do not like to see automatically skip.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2

    Call her by roll?


    Li Weiyin, who scraped all the fish off and put it on the chopping board, fell into deep meditation. Even in her meditation, her knife still began to chop the fish.


    The Xu family is the first one in Jincheng, with immeasurable wealth. Mrs. Xu is in charge of the family.


    We all know that Mrs. Xu has a son who is very mysterious and has never been seen by anyone. It is said that she studied abroad, and the media did not find anything. The most powerful reporter only photographed the back of a boarding plane.


    Li''s jewelry business is also a well-known rich merchant in Jincheng, but they can''t touch the threshold of the Xu family.


    Li''s family is not qualified to receive the invitation letter, and Li Weiyin has never met Mrs. Xu.


    According to the law, Mrs. Xu can''t know that there is Li Weiyin in this world. How can she name her?


    After years of understanding, Li Weiyin, who is very careful, can tell from Fang Meixian''s tone that she has not lied.


    So there is only one possibility. Mrs. Xu has been carefully selecting her daughter-in-law for a long time. She even lowered her door and selected her from a family with a little face. After a wide selection, she was selected.


    So what are the reasons for choosing her?


    Since she was a child, she did not often attend various banquets. What she studied in college was not business management but foreign language. After graduation, she wandered around and searched for delicious food all over the world. When she saw her experience, she would probably think that she was a loafer.


    Why did the Xu family want such a daughter-in-law, or after a lot of screening?


    "Did you not listen to me again?" Fang Meixian was short of breath.


    Because she heard her most annoying voice, she didn''t understand that she was a little eccentric, but she didn''t let Li Weiyin lack food and clothing from small to large.


    This daughter doesn''t know why she is so greedy, she doesn''t care about everything, she only knows how to eat and drink!


    Etiquette class skipping class to drill into the kitchen, the nanny does not have to do their own rough work, born is not a happy life!


    Li Weiyin recalled: "is there something wrong with Mr. Xu''s family?"


    She thought of Fang Meixian''s lack of confidence at the very beginning. Since Mrs. Xu had come in person, she must be frank.


    If there''s nothing fishy about the Xu family, let alone Li Weixin, who is 19 years old. Even if she is under age, Fang Meixian will plan for her little daughter and wait for her little daughter to win her honor.


    Where would it be her turn, the eldest daughter of a transparent man?


    "Well The eldest young master of the Xu family When I was young When I was young, I had a high fever... " Fang Meixian faltered and said, "the high fever has burned the brain IQ Only eight or eight years old... "


    Fang Meixian''s voice was getting weaker and weaker. At the end of her eight years old, she would not be able to hear clearly without Li Weiyin''s sensitive hearing.


    I see. Everything makes sense.


    Mrs. Xu is so smart that she will not marry a lady. She is afraid that she will raise her ambition. In the future, she will change her family name.


    You can''t marry a small family who doesn''t know anything. If you can''t take it, you''ve wronged her baby''s only son, and you may not be able to support Xu''s family.


    She, Li Weiyin, is a good choice. Her family is not high or low. The most important thing is that Mrs. Xu must know that her parents are weak. When she marries and Mrs. Xu trains her meticulously, can she not take heart and lung to the Xu family?


    Li Weiyin lips a lift: "Mom, very honored, I am worth 300 million."


    Li Weiyin pressed the screen and hung up the phone.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3

    After receiving the busy tone, Fang Meixian froze and asked Li Weixin: "what does your sister mean?"


    "Sister It must have been agreed? " Li Weixin is not sure.


    Did Li Weiyin agree?


    Of course not!


    Because Li''s family didn''t know she had a boyfriend. If she hadn''t met someone she liked, Xu might be a good choice.


    Although her parents were partial, she was not scolded and scolded from childhood to adulthood. She was also raised rich.


    She is still a conscientious person who can''t help but repay her kindness.


    300 million, her boyfriend can afford it!


    On the other hand, since Mrs. Xu has been honest about Mr. Xu''s situation, she has to go to show her attitude in person. As the woman she admires most, Li Weiyin thinks that Mrs. Xu should have a big heart, and the pride of the Xu family also does not allow her to do things of plunder.


    Even if she is suitable for Mrs. Xu''s choice, China is so big, there must be other suitable people.


    Li Weiyin called her friend. Her father was the most famous surgeon in Jincheng. She had a lot of contacts in this area. She soon inquired about her father.


    Knowing that he was out of danger, Li Weiyin softened down and put the minced fish in a bowl for a while.


    Then he took out a bowl and knocked the eggs in. He stirred them well.


    Serve the fish bowl, add water, water, salt, Shaoxing wine, ginger juice, stir vigorously, while stirring, drizzle egg liquid, stir into surimi slurry.


    On the other side, peel off the outer film of pig oil, press it with the back of a knife, and add Xuanwei ham to mix the stuffing.


    Take 12 small wine plates, coat the inner wall with lard, and then put in half a cup of surimi.


    Then put a white fruit size ham stuffing heart, covered with surimi slurry, smooth.


    On the noodles, coriander leaves and ham were used to make flower patterns.


    Put it into the steamer and turn on the fire. In order to prevent the surimi from steaming out of the cavity and affecting the appearance, a small slit is carefully left in the cage cover.


    After seven minutes, take out the fish breast while it is hot, put the flower face up and put it into the bowl.


    Finally, pour the salted broth into a bowl and drizzle with a light layer of chicken oil.


    This is the lost conch.


    White and tender fish with green coriander and bright red ham, the visual effect of blooming flowers, chicken oil not only adds a crystal luster, but also promotes the fragrance of both.


    "It''s delicious." A natural languid male voice rings.


    Li Weiyin turned his head and saw that he had been standing there for a long time.


    "When did you come back? No sound. " Li Weiyin was angry with him, but he waved, "go wash your hands and taste the delicious food I specially prepared for you. I spent a lot of effort on this dish."


    It was not only after three months of hard work in a remote place that he coaxed the master to pass the dish to her.


    In addition, it was too difficult to buy a river scallop. She kept it for a month before she bought a qualified one.


    "How much thought did it take?" Lou Yucheng asked casually while washing his hands.


    Li Weiyin also brought out the other dishes, while laying rice and returning: "the swordfish must be migratory in order to be delicious. The swordfish starts from the sea and goes up the river to Jiangcheng. In the middle of the way in Chengjiang, the salt content in the body is exhausted, and the meat quality is the best. "


    They are now in Chengjiang and have geographical advantages.


    But now the fishermen started too early, let alone wait for the fish to Chengjiang, just arrived at the mouth of the Yangtze River Liuhe was caught.


    She was lucky to meet this fish who missed the net today.


    It''s a rare opportunity. Of course, you have to make the best dishes to live up to the good ingredients.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4

    The fresh and delicate fish is full of taste buds, and the rich aroma of ham lingers on the tip of the tongue.


    Lou Yucheng has always known that Li Weiyin has a pair of skillful hands that can grasp anyone''s stomach. However, she is still amazed and intoxicated by her delicious food.


    When people are satisfied with their stomachs, they are naturally in a good mood.


    Li Weiyin took advantage of this time to open his mouth: "Yucheng, I want to borrow some money from you."


    Lou Yucheng raised his eyes and looked at her. This was the first time she spoke to him about money. Without saying a word, Lou Yucheng nodded and turned to the office study and took out a pen and a check.


    Sitting in front of Li Weiyin: "how much do you want?"


    Although asked, he had already lowered his head and began to write. He directly opened five million: "is five million enough?"


    Li Weiyin tightened her hand and shook her head slightly.


    Lou Yucheng looks the same, and opened a five million: "ten million should be enough?"


    He met many women in his life, but Li Weiyin was the first person who could freely enter and leave his residence.


    And the first woman to give him an impulse to settle down.


    He was the first woman who was willing to talk about love with her and had a serious relationship for half a year without even kissing her.


    He gave her respect, consideration, care and patience, and even if he had just learned that she had cheated him, he still intended to expose it.


    Li Weiyin, who had made up her mind and planned to speak up, was broken up by Lou Yucheng''s action.


    She looked at the cool and handsome face in front of her, and she was silent.


    Lou Yucheng''s handsome, can be said to be famous in China. Since he spoke at the business summit three years ago, his suit photo has become one of the objects loved by Chinese women more than the flow stars in the entertainment industry.


    He has a standard Chinese face, but his chin is cocky and his facial features are bold and heroic.


    The eyes are big and deep, the eye shape is smooth, the calm is incomparable, the smile is gentle and infinite.


    The root of the mountain is straight and straight, and the lips are thin. This man can be brave and beautiful in one second, or become a warm man in the next second.


    Even Li Weiyin has been in contact with him for half a year, and occasionally he can see his cute appearance.


    Li Weiyin''s difficult appearance made him ask, "what are you going to do?"


    What is the concept of ten million? If a person''s monthly salary is 10000 yuan, 120000 yuan a year, after deducting his living expenses, human relations, normal even salary increase, he has to struggle for at least 100 yuan to accumulate.


    Ten million yuan notes can also weigh more than 110 kilograms, enough to kill people.


    Investment, real estate, business, for a just 22-year-old girl, still not out of the scope of girls are more than enough.


    "If something happened to my family, we need 300 million guarantee fees to compensate the bank." Li Weiyin took a deep breath and tried to be more natural. "I borrowed this money from you, and I will definitely return it to you."


    The first time I asked someone to borrow money, and it was such a large amount of money that Li Weiyin still felt uneasy even if she liked her.


    Lou Yucheng''s deep eyes gazed at her quietly. She was more and more uncomfortable before she chuckled. His eyes turned cold: "return me, what do you want to return me? Body? "


    Li Weiyin looks at him in shock, a little uncertain about what she has just heard.


    However, Lou Yucheng has a smile on his lips and looks at her slightly. His smile at the moment is no longer gentle and warm.


    He suddenly pressed down, pinched her chin, and said contemptuously, "what gives you confidence that you are worth 300 million?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5

    Her eyes quickly turned red. Li Weiyin looked at this strange and familiar man in disbelief.


    He was no longer tender and considerate in the past, and his eyes became sharp, cold and scornful.


    "Don''t show me that I''ve been hurt. I''ve never been bewildered by a woman in my life." His eyes were sinister, his head was slowly lowered, and his breath was over her.


    Like an enraged trapped animal, he wants to vent cruelly: "you want 300 million, OK. Let me see if you are pure and clean. If I am the first man you cheat on, I will give it to you


    Show eyes to crack to finish saying, Lou Yu Cheng to Li Weiyin charming red lips kiss down.


    Li Weiyin broke away from his shackles at this time, and the hot and humid kiss fell on her smooth face.


    Lou Yucheng''s eyes are colder, as if there is a storm brewing. He is rude to imprison Li Weiyin.


    Li Weiyin, however, did not get caught. The two men twisted together.


    "Pa!"


    A crisp slap in the face rings in the quiet room.


    Lou meets Cheng Junlang''s face is red. Li Weiyin pushes him with all his strength while he is in a daze. He pulls up his collar and runs to the opposite side quickly.


    Her eyes were full of guard and tears fell.


    Lou Yucheng chuckled at himself. He turned to sit on the sofa lazily, his eyes calm and merciless: "you want money, I have. But you don''t want to give me anything, but you want me to pay you. Am I a fool in your eyes? "


    Li Weiyin looked up and forced her tears back. After a while, she looked at him stubbornly: "I don''t know what you misunderstood. I have the ability to return the 300 million yuan to you. I have a 10% stake in Lijia jewelry. When the bank''s debt is cleared, the company has recovered. This 10% is worth 300 million yuan. I''ll transfer it to you. "


    From beginning to end, Li Weiyin didn''t think that her boyfriend should give her money free of charge.


    She was able to repay, so she opened the mouth. But if Lijia jewelry didn''t survive this time, her 10% shares would not be worth 300 million yuan.


    The shares were divided to her when her grandfather died.


    She also has some jewelry given by her elders in the past. If the shares are close to each other, when she sells them, it will be almost enough.


    She just wants to borrow for a few months. Lou Yucheng has no obligation to borrow her. She can refuse her. She won''t blame him.


    But he couldn''t insult her like that, thinking that she was with him in order to cheat him out of money.


    "Lijia jewelry." Lou Yucheng was cold, with a sneer in his eyes. He pulled his collar and threw out some photos.


    Some of them fell on the edge of the tea table, some on Li Weiyin''s feet, and even one across Li Weiyin''s slender leg, leaving a thin bloodstain on her calf.


    Li Weiyin didn''t feel the pain. In the photo, there were buildings meeting the city, Fang Meixian and Li Weixin.


    They seem to be talking about something. One of the louyucheng''s faces is sincere and modest, while the others are still smiling. Li Weiyin, who knows him very well, can see that he is a formulaic smile with no emotion or even a faint anger.


    "You''ve met my mother and sister. What did they say to you?" Li Weiyin had an ominous premonition.


    Lou Yucheng closed his eyes, his fist clenched, and the blue veins on his forehead beat with forbearance: "Li Weiyin, it''s a pity that you don''t want to be an actor. You still don''t give up and lie to me!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 6

    "I''m full of lies?" Li Weiyin was confused, "I never cheated you a word!"


    Stubborn and upright, she makes Lou Yucheng feel powerless. His heart aches faintly. All of a sudden, his whole person relaxes and his voice is full of exhaustion: "you go away. We''ve never known each other. This is a separation fee."


    Once he spoke, Lou Yucheng despised himself more. What he couldn''t accept most in his life was cheating.


    If a woman deceives and plays with his feelings like this, he will surely let her live worse than death, but in front of him, he is reluctant to give up.


    Even forcing her can''t do it, let alone hurt her.


    A business tycoon, Lou Yucheng never makes a loss making business, but she loses nothing this time. She is also worried that she will cheat other rich people and spoil herself because she has no money.


    Lou Yu Cheng, Lou Yu Cheng, you are really disgraced.


    "Tell me, what did I cheat you about?" Li Weiyin must know where their problems are.


    Although they have been dating for half a year, Lou Yucheng is her first love, and she has been very happy for half a year.


    How can this relationship end up without a clear cause?


    "Go."


    Lou Yucheng closed his eyes and seemed unwilling to take another look at her and spit out a word coldly.


    "Li Weiyin''s feelings must have a beginning and an end, and you must give me an account!" Li Weiyin insisted.


    "Account?" Lou Yucheng sneered, "what do you want to know?"


    "Want to know that I''m like a fool and believe your lies?"


    "I want to know that as soon as I hear that Li''s family is in trouble in Jincheng, I''m eager to find a way out for you."


    "I want to know how cheap I am. In order to surprise you, I will go to the door to ask for marriage with full satisfaction."


    "But you see your true face, Miss Li? You pretend to be very similar. The whole Li family, including your mother and sister who just called out, said they didn''t know you! "


    Lou Yucheng is approaching step by step. Every word of his is loud. The last sentence makes Li Weiyin pale.


    "You say..." Li Weiyin''s lips trembled. "You said they told you personally that they didn''t know me?"


    "Dead heart? No more. " Lou Yucheng put his hands on the wall and looked at Li Weiyin, who was helpless and even shivering all over. "I never thought that I must find a woman with a good family background. It doesn''t matter what identity you are. Why do you cheat me?"


    Why cheat him?


    For the first time in his twenty-eight years of life, he fell in love with a woman, but she did not tell him the truth.


    So why is she with him?


    Just saw Lijia jewelry news, can''t wait to cheat him 300 million.


    What is he in her heart?


    Li Weiyin is not in the mood to pay attention to louyucheng at this moment. She thought her mother and sister said at most that she had a marriage contract or something, which would discredit her at most. However, she did not expect that they were so cruel and directly denied her in front of louyucheng!


    She was shaking with anger, but she still stubbornly said to him, "believe it or not, I didn''t cheat you."


    With this sentence, Li Weiyin pushed away Lou Yu Cheng, grabbed his bag and ran away.


    She would go home and ask why they did it.


    Why deny her, Mrs. Xu can give, Lou Yucheng can also give.


    What''s the reason why they have to go far away!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 7

    The building ran into the city for a few steps and finally stopped.


    Li Weiyin''s reaction in his eyes has become a guilty heart, into a run away, now chasing the past will only embarrass each other.


    And his heart is really chaotic, has never been cheated, he hates people dishonesty.


    For the first time, it was planted in the hands of the only woman with heart.


    God knows that he was in Jincheng. He was shocked and angry when he learned from his mother and daughter that the girl in his collection was not Li''s family.


    At that time, he wanted to call Li Weiyin to question her, but he still held a glimmer of expectation. He remembered Li Weiyin saying that her relationship with her parents was flat.


    Although he did not think that the Li family, who was in a state of trouble, had reason to refuse him at this time.


    He still stayed one more day to verify that Li Weiyin was denied by the servants of the Li family who had been working for more than ten years or friends who had frequent contacts with the Li family.


    All the way back, his mind tossed and turned, but when he got home, looking at her busy figure in the kitchen, he was inexplicably calm down.


    There was such a moment, he said to himself, cheated on it, they have a good talk, he is willing to aggrieve himself to forgive her once.


    But he did not speak, Li Weiyin asked him for money first.


    He was even willing to give her money without asking anything, but she was not satisfied.


    If she had a trace of true love for him in her heart, she would not open her mouth to him through the news of Li family''s accident.


    Finally, he could not deceive himself. All her intentions towards him were just a long-term fishing.


    He doesn''t know how to treat Li Weiyin now. He regards her as a woman who used to play.


    But let him take out his heart and lung again to treat a woman who deceives him, he can''t do it.


    Li Weiyin doesn''t know the idea of Lou Yucheng. At the moment, she can''t take this into consideration. She is in a mess.


    Once thought that they just did not like their parents, but they are really a family.


    In terms of material, Li was idealistic from small to large, and she also had it.


    Once she was lost, sad and tried hard, but later she was relieved. On the way to travel, she heard a sentence: "people''s heart is biased, whose heart is in the middle?"


    Yes, ten fingers are still long and short. If you don''t expect it, you won''t feel sad if you don''t expect it.


    But if the building meets the city, Li Weiyin is heartbroken again.


    What made them lie, what made them deny that she was their relative.


    Lou Yucheng''s fortune is known all over the country. Her mother goes to the celebrity feast every day. How can she not know?


    If all the people who pay the debts to the door are pushed away, they must ask her to join the Xu family?


    There must be something fishy in this that she doesn''t know. She has to find out!


    Li Weiyin took the fastest flight back to Jincheng all night and went straight to her home.


    As a result, the doorbell rang and a stranger opened the door: "who are you looking for?"


    "Here Isn''t it the Li family? " Li Weiyin is a little confused.


    "The Li family has moved. Why don''t you relatives and friends know that Li''s family is still here a few days ago?" The woman who opened the door was the nanny at home. She said, "you go to 28 Lihua street."


    Li Weiyin responded and immediately pressed on the mobile phone and handed the picture of the screen saver to the other party: "was this the one who came to ask a few days ago?"


    "Yes, such a handsome young man is rare." The other party recognized it at a glance, which showed that he was deeply impressed by Lou Yucheng.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 8

    Li Weiyin''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley.


    She managed to smile and thank each other, and then turned around in a daze.


    Their house moved, no one in the family informed her, and she was not afraid that she would not find her home when she came back.


    She told Lou Yucheng her family address, Lou Yucheng came here first, but found that it was not right at all, otherwise she would suspect.


    After all, how many parents in the world forget to tell their daughters that their family has moved?


    If it was not for her own experience, Li Weiyin would not believe it.


    She did not know how complicated she was when she came to 28 Lihua street.


    28 is Li Weixin''s birthday. On February 28th, her mother must be very sorry that there is no 228.


    Looking at the complex look at the night, covered with a warm color halo villa, bright light so warm, but why she felt so cold.


    It is so close, but she knows that this layer of warmth, she will never touch.


    She rang the doorbell for a long time, but there was no strength in her hand.


    She didn''t know why. At this moment, she didn''t want to enter this strange place.


    Turning around, she was drawn by the street lamp shadow into the night, the moon left a lonely, but no trace.


    Raising his wrist and looking at it, Li Weiyin found a 24-hour restaurant and ordered something to eat.


    On the plane, she was upset and didn''t eat anything. Li Weiyin was a little hungry at the moment.


    She felt that she was very hearty. She could still feel hungry at this time, so she was not so sad.


    After eating something tastefully, Li Weiyin didn''t want to sit here. She walked on the night and walked slowly.


    On the way, I ran into the security guard of the community night shift, and kindly reminded her that a little girl should not be out in the middle of the night.


    Li Weiyin felt that the world was warmer than indifference.


    She''s not afraid at all. She''s not afraid of the wilderness. What''s more, it''s full of bright big cities.


    There was someone who didn''t have long eyes. She just wanted to vent.


    I walked aimlessly for a while. I didn''t know which street I had reached. Suddenly, there was a rapid footstep approaching her.


    Li Weiyin stopped one and suddenly turned around, scaring the people who came.


    Before Li Weiyin could see the other side''s appearance, the tall figure flashed and rushed to the woods beside her.


    Then a group of people rushed over, looking at all suits and leather shoes, a middle-aged man with four or five strong men.


    "Little girl, have you seen such a tall man in a black shirt and white trousers?" Seeing Li Weiyin, the middle-aged man strides forward and roughly compares the height.


    Although she didn''t feel the malice of the group or the ferocity of the group, Li Weiyin shook her head.


    Just now the man was strong, she had not noticed that he was close, she had not seen the appearance, the other side had been hiding.


    It''s obviously not a good fault. She''d better not offend people.


    The middle-aged man was very disappointed. He directed several people behind him to look for people in different directions. He was very worried. He told Li Weiyin: "little girl, it''s not safe to go home early because it''s so beautiful."


    Smile politely and watch the other person disappear into the night.


    After waiting for someone else to leave, Li Weiyin also turned around to leave. Only two steps later, a tall figure jumped down in front of her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 9

    He is tall and tall, with a height of 185.


    His black shirt was tucked in his trousers to show his good figure. His long legs were decorated with white slacks.


    His hands were casually inserted in his trouser pockets, and he stood sideways in front of Li Weiyin. The moonlight just fell from his direction and enveloped him.


    It was a very beautiful side face with a charming curve in the corner of his lips. He slightly turned his head to Li Weiyin and winked his right eye: "thank you."


    Blurred and deep voice, with indescribable charm, has not disappeared in the night, others have disappeared.


    Li Weiyin didn''t take this incident to heart. She finally went back to No. 28 Lihua street at dawn and rang the doorbell.


    Ah Hui''s sister-in-law, who has worked for her for many years, opened the door in surprise when she saw Li Weiyin: "Miss, are you back?"


    "Well." Li Weiyin smiles politely.


    "When it''s cold, it''s coming back quickly." A Hui''s sister-in-law immediately led Li Weiyin into the door. "Miss, you haven''t been to your new room. I''ll take you there. In the innermost part of the second floor, there''s a big balcony you like best. It''s left for you by your husband. It''s all arranged according to your preference..."


    "Where''s my mother and my sister?" Li Weiyin asked as she followed ahui upstairs.


    "My wife and second lady are in the hospital these two days." A Hui sister-in-law said this, her eyebrows and eyes were covered with melancholy.


    "Is there anything special about my dad at home recently?" Li Weiyin asked casually.


    "No big deal." A Hui''s sister-in-law shook her head and said, "a few days ago, our side was not peaceful. It is said that several family''s children were kidnapped. The second lady specially told us that those people were kidnap children of rich families. If strangers come to inquire about the eldest lady, we should not expose them."


    With that, a Hui''s sister-in-law carefully looked at Li Weiyin: "Miss, the second miss is actually very concerned about you in private."


    Seeing two girls grow up here, sister-in-law ah Hui knows the estrangement between the two sisters most.


    "Yes, she really cares about me." Li Weiyin laughs in a vague way.


    At that moment, she understood the crux of the problem.


    It is Li Weixin who weaves a lie. It is too easy for Li idealist to persuade Fang Meixian.


    But her father is in hospital again, Lou Yucheng can''t see anyone.


    My mother and sister, the domestic servants who have been working for more than ten years, all say that she is not the first lady of the Li family, and there is a family address in front of her. It is not surprising that Lou Yucheng was so abnormal when she heard that she borrowed money on the grounds of Li family crisis.


    It''s hard to believe it was her. After all, Li''s wife, second miss, and servants were all fake people.


    As for why Li Weixin lied, she was hostile to herself from childhood to adulthood. Either she didn''t want to live a happy life, or she was a 19-year-old girl who adored Shaoai in youth and fell in love with the same man as her sister.


    The most unfortunate thing is that her mother was so easily persuaded to lie with her baby daughter.


    Completely regardless of the matter stabbed in front of her, those words hurt her deeply.


    Maybe this is the difference between caring and not caring, but she didn''t deeply understand it before.


    "I went to the hospital to see Dad." Standing at the door of the room, Li Weiyin turned decisively.


    "Miss, do you know which hospital it is? Wait, I''ll call Xiao Chen to see you off..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 10

    Li Weiyin forgot the cry of a Hui''s sister-in-law and got into a taxi. Li Weiyin couldn''t help laughing at herself.


    Probably in the eyes of all people, she is a natural cold-blooded person without affection.


    When Li Weiyin arrived at the hospital, Li jinbrown had already transferred from ICU, but she had not recovered. Fang Meixian and Li Weixin were having breakfast.


    Seeing Li Weiyin''s first sentence, Fang Meixian said in surprise, "you''re back. We''ll meet Mrs. Xu this afternoon."


    Her tired face glowed in an instant. This was probably the first time Li Weiyin saw her looking forward to her coming back.


    "Mom, I have something to ask you. Let''s go out and talk." Li Weiyin side to see Li idealism to put down the dishes and chopsticks to stand up, she snapped, "you sit down, Dad, here you need people to watch."


    "What do you mean to your sister?" Fang Meixian is not happy.


    Pianli Weixin was afraid of Li Weiyin and sat down obediently.


    "If you don''t want to be on the street with her, I''ll wait for you outside." Li Weiyin ran out of patience.


    She turned around and went to the quiet corner of the hospital, which was probably a garden for the patients to walk in, because it was very early and there was no figure in sight.


    "If you have something to say, your sister hasn''t finished breakfast yet." Fang Meixian came over with a gasp in her stomach.


    "Am I born?" Li Weiyin''s voice is cooler than the morning dew.


    "Do you want to say I''m partial again? Li Weiyin, you are 22 years old. When can you grow up? " Fang Meixian first said, "your sister is a little younger, which family doesn''t take care of the younger one? When your sister was not born, I only took care of you wholeheartedly. After your sister was born, I didn''t ignore you. She got less than you... "


    "I just want to ask you, am I your own?" Li Weiyin is impatient to listen to Fang Meixian''s truth.


    "Of course, this is the hospital. If you don''t believe it, we''ll have a DNA test now!" Fang Meixian was also very angry with her daughter''s attitude, and her face was extremely ugly.


    "Then why do you lie and deny that I am your daughter in front of others?" Li Weiyin asked.


    Fang Meixian''s eyes twinkled with a guilty heart, but she didn''t want to lose face in front of her daughter. She took out the elder''s style: "you are my daughter, I want to say yes, I want to say no, it is not. I haven''t said you, fall in love with your family behind your back, and I''m not afraid to be cheated. Do you have me and your father in your heart? Your father hasn''t woken up now, and he hasn''t seen you care about a word. When he comes back, he knows that your conscience has been eaten by the dog because of your love and love... "


    Turning off the recording in the mobile phone, Li Weiyin walked away, but was grabbed by Fang Meixian: "where are you going?"


    "Get the 300 million you want." Li Weiyin coldly glances at Fang Meixian and opens her arm.


    Li Weiyin just walked back to the ward and wanted to ask the attending doctor about his condition. Several nurses scolded Li idealism in the ward: "how do you care for the patients? There is no needle and water, and you don''t know to call the nurse. If we didn''t happen to come to the ward round and the patient had just transferred from ICU, do you want him to go in again?"


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry. My sister and my mother have been out for a long time. I''m worried that my sister and my mother will have a conflict. Seeing that my father still has a lot of needles, I want to find someone..."


    Li Weiyin''s words were not finished, but his arm was pulled and Li Weiyin slapped him when he turned around.


    The loud slap on the face shocked all the nurses present.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 11

    Li Weiyin''s face was cold: "this slap is taught by my sister. It''s wrong for a child to lie, let alone that you are an adult."


    Without waiting for everyone to react, Li Weiyin slapped her backhand again, giving Li idealist a symmetry on her face.


    "This slap is to teach you a lesson for Dad."


    Glancing at Li Weixin coldly, Li Weiyin crossed her to the doctor: "how is my father?"


    "Fortunately, the nurse found it early. It''s not serious. It has been dealt with." The doctor seemed to be shocked by Li Weiyin''s momentum, and his voice was particularly peaceful. "The patient should soon wake up. You can prepare some liquid food."


    "Thank you." In fact, Li Weiyin''s attack was because she felt relieved to see that the doctors had stopped and knew that Li jinbrown was ok, but she still had to hear it personally.


    "Heart, your face!" Fang Meixian, who walked much slower than Li Weiyin, came back and found her little daughter''s face red and swollen, and her face was ferocious in an instant.


    Li Weixin holds his face and looks at Li Weiyin with resentment.


    Doctors and nurses are not good at participating in other people''s family affairs. They should explain that this is a hospital and can''t make a lot of noise, so they go to another ward for ward round.


    As soon as the door of the ward was closed, Fang Meixian raised her hand and slapped Li Weiyin.


    Li Weiyin raised her hand and grabbed her wrist: "if you still want to be your rich wife, don''t make me unhappy, or you are willing to marry your little daughter to the Xu family..."


    After a pause, Li Weiyin raised a sarcastic smile: "I forget that Mrs. Xu doesn''t like your baby daughter."


    With that, she pushed Fang Meixian''s hand, and Li Weiyin turned out of the ward. She called a Hui''s sister-in-law and asked her to prepare some ingredients. When she went home again, she had already purchased all the dishes she had listed.


    Li Weiyin walked to the kitchen and quickly pulled up her long hair. She washed her hands and glanced around her. She kept the structure of the kitchen and the arrangement of seasonings simple and remembered the location.


    After checking the ingredients that Mrs. a Hui bought, they are still fresh.


    Li Weiyin first treats the grass carp, cuts off the head of the fish, and then cuts the fish along the bone from the middle. Two pieces of fish are frozen in the refrigerator, and then celery, ginger and other accessories are processed.


    What she wants to do is a very simple celery fish porridge. Li jinbrown is critically ill with hypertension. Making a fresh fish porridge is undoubtedly his best choice now. Celery and fish have the effect of lowering blood pressure.


    Because Li jinbrown can only eat liquid food, porridge alone is not good, porridge must be broken rice and celery, no need to chew hard.


    Fish can only be cut into fish, whether it is fish fillets, fish shreds or fish rice, fish meat must be frozen before operation.


    This is a great test of the chef''s knife work, especially grass carp thorn is to increase the difficulty.


    For Li Weiyin, it''s a simple thing. Practice makes perfect.


    When pushing and pulling pieces of fish into pieces with a straight knife, she can avoid the spines. When the thin pieces of fish fall into the plate, there are basically no bones, and the remaining parts can be completely removed when sliced with a flat knife.


    Finally, cut into the white fish like rice, add ginger, salt, pepper and a little egg white, stir well and marinate.


    Take the fish head out of the soup, put in the appropriate amount of rice and glutinous rice, boil over high heat and simmer slowly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 12

    Thick soup, Rice Waxy Rice blossom, add pickled fish rice, low heat five minutes, then add shredded ginger and celery, then simmer for five minutes, you can start the pot.


    After that, sprinkle some salt on the pan and stir.


    Li Weiyin put it into the thermos cup. If he wants to take it to the hospital, he doesn''t sprinkle with scallions. It''s not suitable for stewing, which affects both vision and taste.


    After working hard for more than an hour, a bowl of celery and fish porridge, which is delicate, tender, sticky and delicious, and tastes soft and waxy, can be cooked well.


    This is an urgent version. If you don''t have time, you can cook it slowly in a casserole, so that the fish soup and rice grains are integrated into one, which will be smoother and sweeter.


    Li Weiyin rushed to the hospital. Li jinbrown was already awake. Standing at the door of the ward, she heard Fang Meixian complain: "jinbrown, you are awake. If you don''t wake up, my heart and I will be forced to die. Look at the heart''s face, it is Li Weiyin who beat her. How can she be so cruel? She also yelled at me and said bad things. She didn''t see me as a mother... "


    "Dad, you drink water first. I''ve ordered takeout, and I''ll be able to eat later." Li Weiwei''s intimate voice immediately rang out, "don''t be angry. I''m not good. I didn''t take good care of your needle water. My sister also cared about you and hit me..."


    "She doesn''t care about your father. She is angry with me. She lets her marry with the Xu family. She doesn''t want to pay for our family. She deliberately finds fault with our mother and daughter." Fang Meixian and Li Yiwei agreed, "jinbrown, you still want to get her to the company and take over our family business. She is like this now. If she is really in charge in the future, where can I and Xin live?"


    "Yinyin is a filial child..." Li jinbrown''s voice was weak, hoarse and hard.


    Li Weiyin''s eyes were still astringent. Although she was not as eccentric as Fang Meixian, she was not as eccentric as Fang Meixian.


    She blinked and pushed back the acid of the fundus before she opened the door.


    When Fang Meixian and Li Weixin saw her, their faces were not very good. Fang Meixian showed it directly, but Li Weixin lowered her head.


    "Dad, I made you porridge. You can have some." Li Weiyin did not hear anything, but also did not see Fang Meixian and Li Weixin. She carried the incubator and poured out the porridge.


    Li Weixin is very clever to shake up the hospital bed, holding Li jinbrown to sit well.


    "It''s delicious. I haven''t eaten the rice made by Yinyin for a long time." When the porridge poured out, a fragrance spread, and Li jinbrown couldn''t help smiling.


    Fang Meixian can''t help but look at her. She looks down on her daughter beating in the kitchen all day long, but she can never resist the temptation of delicious food.


    However, Li Weiyin did very little, just enough to pour a bowl. After seeing it, Fang Meixian was even more dissatisfied: "why did you cook so much?"


    "It takes a long time to cook. I''m afraid dad will wake up hungry." Li Weiyin, while feeding Li jinbrown, answered without salt.


    Fang Meixian was blocked in a panic: "have you ever thought that your sister and I are hungry?"


    "When I came before, my mother was not eating with Li Weixin?" Li Weiyin glanced at her. "I haven''t eaten anything this morning. I''m not hungry. Are you hungry?"


    Fang Meixian was choked by Li Weiyin.


    Li jinbrown patted Li Weiyin''s hand and beat round the court: "don''t you say that Xinxin ordered takeout, and it will be there soon? Wait a little while. It''s nothing. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 13

    Li jinbrown always took a conciliatory attitude towards the dispute between their mother and daughter. On both sides were people who cared about them. He was never strict with his family. However, his position as the head of the family was very strong, and Fang Meixian stopped fighting.


    Li Weiyin didn''t care. What''s more, Li jinzong just woke up. Although she had eaten a bowl of porridge and looked a little energetic, she didn''t intend to let Li jinbrown worry at this time.


    There was no sound in the ward. When Li Weiyin got up to pick up her things and planned to leave, Li Weixin asked Li jinbrown in a low voice: "Dad, our family Is it really going to go bankrupt? "


    Li Weiyin lowered her eyes to cover the cold light.


    Li jinbrown touched her little daughter''s head and lovingly said, "when Dad gets better, we''ll find a way. Maybe we won''t be as rich as we are now, but Dad won''t let you worry about three meals a day."


    Li Weixin quickly became red in her eyes: "Dad, the company founded by my grandfather still can''t survive, right?"


    In a word, Li jinbrown''s heart was crushed by a huge stone. Lijia jewelry company was the painstaking effort of his father''s life, and it was handed over to him before he died. He had promised that he would keep his family business even if he could not expand the territory.


    Li Jia homophony is Li family. If Lijia falls down, can Li family be counted as Li family?


    "Golden brown, we are still in a dilemma. As I told you just now, Mrs. Xu, she..."


    "Dad, the family crisis is everyone''s responsibility." Li Weiyin interrupts Fang Meixian''s words. She turns around and her eyes, which are naturally as cunning as cat''s eyes, are clear. "Dad, I made a boyfriend half a year ago. I planned to take some time to let you see him. He can help us."


    "Boyfriend, who is it?" Li jinbrown doesn''t know about it yet.


    "The building meets the city."


    Li jinbrown suddenly looked at Li Weiyin and immediately laughed happily, with pride in his eyes: "I''m worthy of being my daughter. This boy is so proud that he finally fell into my daughter''s hands."


    Li jinbrown had seen Lou Yucheng many times, and he admired the young talent very much. He was very envious of such a successor in the Lou family. He did not expect that the person he most appreciated would become his son-in-law, which was quite pleasant to the people.


    After he was happy, he said solemnly, "if you invite someone, I''ll talk to him. We can accept timely help, but we can''t make you short in front of him."


    Li''s family is in danger. Because of the guarantee, he lost his trust in the bank. In addition, his negligence led to the internal ghost taking advantage of the opportunity to make trouble, but it was not enough to sell his daughter.


    Since she is her daughter''s boyfriend and willing to help, Li jinbrown will naturally accept it, but she doesn''t want to take advantage of the white wolf. Otherwise, how does one''s daughter straighten her back in the man''s house?


    "Golden brown, Mrs. Xu has come to propose marriage. She also told us all about Mr. Xu. We will offend Mrs. Xu in this way." Fang Meixian is in a hurry.


    In fact, the reason why she refused Lou Yucheng was that Li Weixin knew the advantages and disadvantages of her. If Mrs. Xu didn''t open the mouth, it would be fine, but Mrs. Xu had already spoken, and they all knew the secret of Mr. Xu.


    She admits that the Lou family is no worse than the Xu family, but their Li family is rooted in Jincheng, where the Xu family covers the sky.


    If you offend the Lou family, you have the protection of the Xu family; if you offend the Xu family, you will never be able to reach it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 14

    Li jinbrown frowned: "Madam Xu is broad-minded and won''t care about such a small matter. I, Li jinbrown, have always stood up for justice in shopping malls. She can also trust my character. Yinyin and Lou''s kids are in love. Let alone the Lou family, they can help us out. Even if the Lou family can''t, I won''t force Yinyin to marry Mr. Xu. "


    If his daughter didn''t like someone, Mr. Xu was also a good and normal person. He would have the courage to embarrass her daughter once. But now, Li jinbrown can''t let his daughter marry a fool.


    "Golden brown, why don''t you understand?" Fang Meixian thinks that Li jinbrown is very smart in the ordinary days. At this moment, she is extremely confused. "She married to the Lou family, and will always be the young lady of the Lou family. She will become the lady of the Lou family when she gets married to the Xu family, but she will not be the same when she marries the Xu family."


    Mr. Xu is a fool. Mrs. Xu is so strong now, but she is no longer young. She must train successors. She must help her daughter-in-law. Otherwise, she is in a hurry to find a wife for her son?


    When Li Weiyin married into the Xu family, it would not be many years before Li Weiyin became the leader of the family. When the time came, their Li family would be able to rise to the top. Who could not please her?


    Looking at the vision light that Fang Meixian couldn''t hide in her eyes, Li jinbrown''s blue veins jumped straight on her forehead: "do you think Mrs. Xu is so brainless? If Mrs. Xu can''t even think of this, she can still be Mrs. Xu who everyone fears? "


    "Li jinbrown, I also think about this family!" By the husband in front of the two daughters face, Fang Meixian immediately angry, "you don''t think things too simple. I don''t have a brain. I don''t know how generous Mrs. Xu is. But I know that the whole Jincheng City, including the whole China, can be filled with the Great Wall if they want to please Mrs. Xu!


    Even if Mrs. Xu disdains to deal with us, there is no one who doesn''t please her to deal with us. How many do you think Li jinbrown can handle? "


    Then she pointed to Li Weiyin: "she married to the Lou family, and the Lou family could help her parents once and twice, and still take the trouble to protect us? Even if they don''t dislike her, they will look down on her! "


    A daughter-in-law who can only cause trouble to her husband''s family and hopes that her husband''s family will help her mother''s family every day can have a good life?


    Li jinbrown was said to be speechless.


    Fang Meixian held up her head like a cock in Dousheng: "we Li family have so many abilities. I know in my heart that we dare not even use a servant when you have an accident. We are afraid that people will not be used to it. If we offend the Xu family, our whole family will have to hold their tails to survive! "


    Then he glanced at Li Weiyin discontentedly: "can love be a meal? Want our family to live a miserable life, to fulfill your great love? If you don''t want to be a housewife, you have to serve a man for the love you do. It''s called biting! "


    Can Fang Meixian have such an IQ?


    Li Weiyin doesn''t look down on her mother or prejudice, but the fact tells her that Fang Meixian doesn''t!


    Thinking of the time when she left to cook porridge, she could not help but look down on Li Weixin, who always lowered her head and pretended to be clever.


    Looking at Li jinbrown, who became silent, Li Weiyin drooped his eyes: "Dad, mom is right. I''m not qualified to let the family live in terror to fulfill my love."


    After a pause, Mei Xian''s gradually proud smile was met. She said, "similarly, I did not sacrifice my obligations for the rich and nourishing life of my family."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 15

    If you don''t enjoy your rights, how can you take responsibility?


    Fang Meixian''s eyes almost spurted fire: "how come you have no obligation, it''s Li family who raised you up!"


    "Is 300 million not enough for the Li family''s alimony?" Li Weiyin looked at Fang Meixian like an old well, "or do I owe you a life?"


    Her eyes were calm and her tone was cold, as if Fang Meixian dared to say a word, and Li Weiyin could immediately give her back her life.


    Scared Li jinbrown grabbed Li Weiyin: "don''t listen to your mother''s nonsense. She just stands and talks without backache."


    It''s not that she was forced to break up with her beloved, or that she would entrust her whole life to a fool. Standing in the position of an outsider, Fang Meixian was right in her words, and her heartache was not on her, so she was very righteous.


    Where does the Xu family have such a good foothold? How smart is Mrs. Xu?


    Would she easily hand over the Xu family to her daughter-in-law? Even if she is not energetic, even if Mr. Xu is in a special situation, she can set up a trust fund management company to manage the Xu family''s industry. Mr. Xu only needs to enjoy the interests held by the fund.


    Li jinbrown''s eyes are certainly not so short-sighted as Li Weixin and Fang Meixian. Mrs. Xu is in such a hurry to find a daughter-in-law. Most likely, she will take care of Mr. Xu and have a younger generation earlier, so that she can cultivate the third generation before she is strong.


    "You come out and meet your boyfriend." Li jinbrown patted Li Weiyin''s hand.


    "Dad, I came to Yucheng a few days ago, but my mother and heart told them that I am not Li''s daughter." Li Weiyin glanced at them. "I have a misunderstanding with Yucheng. When he comes, you can think about how to explain it to mom and Xinxin."


    Li jinbrown looked incredulously at his wife, who had been avoiding his eyes, and his little daughter, who had always bowed his head. He took a deep breath: "dad knows that you have been wronged. I will ask your mother and sister to apologize face to face."


    Li jinbrown has lived so old, and his family has a simple population. But he has also been in contact with the powerful families of many friends. This is the first time that he has seen his mother and sister harm his daughter and sister like this. The most irritating thing is that it happened in his family!


    Li Weiyin nodded and left with his packed lunch box.


    "What are you two doing? Do you think about the sound of the city? Have you ever thought about Yinyin''s feeling that her mother and sister said she was not Li''s family? You''re going to tear this house apart before I die, aren''t you? "


    "Don''t yell at your heart. It''s my idea. I''m not thinking about Li''s family? Over the years, in order to maintain the company, you have been asking your parents to sue grandma and licking your face so that people can step on their face underground. I am distressed. If Yin Yin marries the Xu family, you will no longer have to worry about someone else''s calculation. Our family will no longer need to be given alms. What''s wrong with this? "


    "Dad, don''t blame your mother. My mother can''t bear to see you so hard."


    Li Weiyin, who didn''t leave, leaned against the wall at the door of the ward, and the corners of her lips rose involuntarily.


    Fang Meixian was able to catch Li jinbrown. In addition, Li Weiyin had no way to deal with her mother and daughter no matter how much they did.


    Sure enough, Li jinbrown''s tired voice rang out at last: "it''s no use for me..."


    With a smile, Li Weiyin walks away.


    Clearly know the result, why should be silly to have expectations?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 16

    She will never forget that when she was eight years old, Li, who was fond of playing, only wanted to avoid the nanny and ran to the fountain pool to play, and fell into the water carelessly.


    She walked by the pool at that time, because she was distracted by things and didn''t notice. Li Weixin saw her and thought that she was deliberately unwilling to save her life.


    When Li Weixin was rescued and woke up in the hospital, the first thing she said was that her sister pushed her into the pool.


    As a five-year-old child, no one believed that she would lie. Fang Meixian beat her with a feather duster and interrupted three of them. She was so numb that she never admitted her mistake.


    Fang Meixian said: my sister is only five years old, will you be wronged?


    But she''s only eight years old. At five years old, she won''t be wronged. When she is eight years old, she naturally lies and shirks responsibility?


    In their eyes, five-year-old Li Weiyin is pure, kind and beautiful, while eight year old Li Weiyin is cruel and ruthless, and can poison a five-year-old girl.


    When Li jinbrown came back later, she cried and said to Li jinbrown that she had not pushed Li idealism. When Li jinbrown said that she believed her and turned to appease Li Weixin, she said that she did not mean to ask Li Weixin to forgive her.


    God knows how painful she felt when she heard this.


    Probably from that time on, she closed the door to her parents and began to no longer rely on, no longer to trust.


    After walking out of the hospital, Li Weiyin''s stomach growled. She found the nearest cake shop, took a bottle of milk and a bag of toast, and absentmindedly went to the cashier''s to line up. Only then did she find a tall figure in front of her.


    It''s just the white pants, the black shirt, the back


    I''m a little familiar.


    Li Weiyin thought of the man he saw last night and wanted to look at his face. As a result, it was his turn. He had just put the things on the cashier. The cashier immediately brightened his eyes: "are you a star..."


    Before she finished, the man put down a hundred yuan, grabbed the bread and ran away. The cashier wanted to go after him. When he found that there were many people in the queue, he took back his steps and called the clerk to look for it.


    Li Weiyin takes a glance at the man''s running track while waiting for the check-out.


    Artists don''t have to queue up to buy them, do they? Are not all the artists surrounded by bodyguard assistants?


    And why was he so panicked? Did he break in yesterday?


    It''s not right. He looks like a thief with a famous brand.


    Li Weiyin originally planned to eat in the shop, but he didn''t know what his mentality was. He even carried things to the direction where people disappeared.


    It''s a small, remote park with few people and no one to see him.


    Li Weiyin plans to find a rest chair to fill her stomach. As she goes around the flower bed, she hears a tender voice.


    "Brother, it''s not right for you to eat bread like this. Do you want me to teach you?"


    Li Weiyin poked her head and saw the man he was looking for. It was really him, with a pretty face, a black shirt and white trousers, squatting by the flower bed, holding a piece of bread with two bites in his hand.


    Some looked blankly at a child about five or six years old standing in front of him.


    The child was staring at the bread in his hand and swallowing.


    "How do you eat it?" What made Li Weiyin absolutely defeated was that he really handed the bread to the child.


    As soon as the child catches it, he will gobble it down, and four or five will solve the problem of a loaf.


    Finally, he wiped his mouth and looked at him with innocent big eyes: "brother, have you learned it? If you don''t learn, buy another one and I''ll teach you again. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 17

    Now children cheat to eat and drink are so cattle?


    Li Weiyin was stunned. The child was not dressed in rags, but he looked as if he had been hungry for several days.


    What made Li Weiyin speechless was that the man, who was quite different from what he saw last night, nodded. He really stood up and touched a 100 yuan bill for the child: "you go and buy it."


    Li Weiyin couldn''t bear to look directly at the children''s eyes on the bank notes. However, Li Weiyin was not good at interfering with other people''s affairs, which they were willing to give and to be kind.


    She watched the child take a hundred yuan, and quickly left in a direction. Just as she was about to take back her sight, a car suddenly stopped by the child''s side, and the child ran back to see the car pull out of its legs.


    Two tall and thin men came down from the car and ran after the child. The child began to shout: "help --"


    Li Weiyin looked at a man and quickly caught up with the child. As soon as the milk on her hand was thrown, it hit the magic claw of the child impartially. At the moment of throwing the milk, she rushed up.


    A buckle after catching up to catch up with the boy''s wrist, force a fold, in this person to eat pain, a kick in his shoulder, the boy was rescued and robbed.


    Li Weiyin loosed the boy and quickly turned around. Her hands clasped the fist that she waved to her. As soon as her arm twisted, the man who was bound by her cried and turned around.


    Li Weiyin kicks him hard on the back, kicking people to fly out, lying on the ground can not climb up.


    The other one rushed up again, holding the front end of Li Weiyin''s broken glass bottle in his hand. The sharp glass stabbed Li Weiyin. Li Weiyin held his back and his head up and walked around under his feet to avoid his attack. At the same time, he clasped his shoulder with one hand.


    The other hand contained his arm, and when he pulled and lifted it, he made a beautiful over shoulder fall.


    Both of them fell on the ground and groaned in pain. At this time, they were startled by the cry for help from the children, and many people surrounded them.


    Li Weiyin glanced at the two people who couldn''t make waves any more. She picked up the toast and lunch box she had left behind. She looked at her people with wide eyes, raised her lips and left in stride.


    This man is really strange, last night showed better than her skill, watching her a woman to deal with two men, unexpectedly did not mean to help.


    He said that he was indifferent, but he would kindly give bread to children, even with children acting.


    Maybe he can see that he can solve these two people?


    Shaking his head, he felt that his body began to get cold. Li Weiyin tore up the package and began to eat.


    She didn''t know if it was a mental illness. Since she was eight years old, she was hungry. As long as she was too hungry, she would have hypoglycemia symptoms, sweating all over her body and panicking.


    Went to the hospital to check, she is not hypoglycemia, the doctor can not find out what is wrong with her.


    Fang Meixian also satirized that she was deliberately pretending to be ill, in order to arouse their guilt, and to confuse the crime of Tuli''s idealistic entry into the pool.


    After swallowing three pieces of toast, Li Weiyin almost choked, and his panic was calmed down.


    She is still weak. She wants someone to care about her.


    Take out the mobile phone, call Lou Yucheng, but found that his phone has been turned off. Thinking that he is still misunderstanding himself, Li Weiyin lowers his head.


    At this time, a bottle of milk was handed to her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 18

    This is a hand with distinct bony joints. The fingers are very long, and the nails are trimmed neatly and cleanly. The fingertips are shining in the sun, which makes this hand more like a carved work of art.


    Li Weiyin looks as if he is slightly lowering his head. The sun covers him behind him. For a moment, Li Weiyin''s vision is hazy. After he gets used to it, he has a beautiful face.


    "Little sister, you are so good." He handed the milk on his hand.


    The sound


    It was a little different from yesterday. He was like the same person, and his eyes were as clear as a clear lake.


    "I''m going home. Goodbye, little sister." He waved away happily.


    Li Weiyin opened the milk and looked up to drink as he watched his distant figure drift away in the sunshine.


    Is this the same as last night''s twin?


    Last night, the male demon who appeared suddenly in the night was not enchanting, but gave people a little evil, looking like a cynical noble childe.


    Now he is polite, clean and innocent, like a child.


    Li Weiyin thought that twins were only arranged when she was a child.


    After pouring another mouthful of milk, Li Weiyin looked down at the bottle in her hand and couldn''t help laughing. When was she so unprepared for a person?


    She''s not afraid of people putting medicine in the milk. At least she''s a beauty.


    Maybe it was because those eyes were too pure in the sun just now, and they were so pure that they were reassuring


    Li Weiyin still drank the rest of the milk.


    The lunch box in her hand and the empty bottle were thrown into the garbage can. She ordered a ticket to Chengjiang.


    Li''s family''s financial problem needs to be solved as soon as possible. As for the radiation jewelry incident, her father has already woken up and naturally has plans.


    She also wanted to get married early and leave Li''s family. Maybe she could keep the blood relationship between them.


    Living in Li''s family again, even if she is not at home for most of a year, I''m afraid it will also hinder other people''s eyes.


    After waiting for two hours at the airport, she boarded the plane to Chengjiang and tossed for several hours. It was already evening when she got off the plane. Fortunately, she provided dinner on the plane. Li Weiyin was not hungry, so she went straight to her home in louyucheng.


    On the way, she made several phone calls to louyucheng, all of which showed that she was shutting down. She was very anxious, but when she opened the door, she fell into an ice cellar.


    From the entrance, there were messy clothes. All the way to the stairway, there was a shirt on the armrest of the stairs. Li Weiyin was not sure. After all, louyucheng had a lot of clothes, but she was very impressed with this shirt.


    Because Lou Yucheng, who hardly wears duplicate clothes, has a high probability of wearing this shirt. He said it was a birthday gift from his mother, which was very meaningful.


    She was shivering and shivering, but she still walked up the stairs. The closer she got to the bedroom, the more clothes fell on the ground


    It was not until the voice of men''s love came from the empty door, and the hot tears fell from Li Weiyin''s eyes.


    "You are the only woman who has been able to enter my house except my mother."


    "This is the key. Only you and I have it."


    "I have to be honest with you. My past was really unruly, but I met you and learned to accept it."


    In the past, the words are still in our ears, but behind a door, those sweet love words have turned into satirical jokes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 19

    She knew that Lou Yucheng was a prodigal son in a myriad of flowers before meeting her, but she didn''t mind.


    Although she is young, she has never been immature and unrealistic naive fantasy. In her private life, she adheres to the principle that she will not investigate her partner''s requirements before she knows them, because she is not involved and has no qualification requirements.


    As long as it is the character, ability and three outlooks, she can accept and accept, even if she is divorced and has children, she can accept if she likes it.


    At first, she was really worried when she was in contact with Lou Yucheng. She didn''t know if she could let the prodigal son give up the sea of flowers for her and keep her alone, but she didn''t try to make her retreat. She was not willing to.


    In the past six months, she did not dare to be intimate with Lou Yucheng for fear that he would regard himself as his casual women.


    What makes her happy is that Lou Yucheng doesn''t force her. She is willing to endure for her and cut off the peach blossom outside for her.


    She was really a little bit degenerated into his tenderness and care. She even convinced herself not to think about the future, whether he would be tired of her old state germination, to cherish the present.


    If one day he really changed, then she would turn to leave, no matter how painful or hurt, at least she did not live up to herself, did not let her regret.


    If you dare not even try, it is not enough love.


    She thought she and Lou Yucheng could come together


    Big big tears fell down. Li Weiyin bit her lips and refused to make a sound.


    She can accept the romantic past before meeting her, but can never tolerate the slightest betrayal after meeting her.


    She also did not open the door to catch adultery in bed, no position, Lou Yucheng has said that they are over, but she unilaterally refused to accept it.


    In this way, he did not betray her, but she could not accept it and could not pass the heart.


    Li Weiyin''s tearful face burst into a poignant smile. She turned around and let her tears break through the bank, dragging her heartbreaking body numbly away step by step.


    When she came to the porch, she stopped and held the key with trembling fingertips. She slowly put it on the shoe cabinet.


    Then he slowly took out a velvet box from the bag and rubbed it with his thumb nostalgically. A tear fell on the box and soaked the dark blue into a mass of black.


    "My mother gave it to me. One day when I met someone I loved, I would give it to her. When I took her to my parents, as long as I saw her wearing this brooch, I would know that this girl was the one I wanted to marry. They must perform well and strive for more points for me."


    How happy at the beginning, how painful it is now.


    Put down the box, she turned back, was tears blurred vision, finally looked around this once let her temporarily have carefree happy place.


    She turned, opened the door, straightened her spine, and left firmly.


    Yucheng, goodbye.


    Thank you for letting me know that I am also a person worthy of love.


    Thank you, let me understand what is happiness, even if it is so short.


    Thank you, for my twenty-two years of life, added the most ink heavy pen.


    I wish you, in the future, can meet the person who accompany you all your life, who you love and also love you.


    Not long after Li Weiyin''s figure disappeared, the door of louyucheng''s home was opened from inside, revealing a face similar to that of louyucheng.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 20

    He frowned, a pair of soft and boneless hands climbed up from behind. The soft voice of a woman rang out: "I said it was your auditory hallucination."


    Lou Yuchi closes the door in confusion. As soon as his eyes turn, he sees the things on the shoe cabinet. He pushes aside the woman hanging on him, grabs the box and opens it. He sees blue eyes lying quietly inside, and his face changes greatly.


    This brooch is called blue eye. It is a circle of white pearls with even grains. It is wrapped in a huge sapphire with fine naked diamonds. The sapphire twinkles like a charming eye.


    This is the identity symbol of their parents'' daughter-in-law. Lou Yuchi almost shakes out his mobile phone to call his elder brother.


    It''s over. He''s made a big deal!


    Lou Yucheng''s phone is off, and he remembers that his elder brother has something to do and has to go abroad urgently. He is on the plane at the moment.


    He was so anxious that he did not have any other charming thoughts. He immediately called his brother-in-law''s best friend and wanted to ask him who was the mysterious sister-in-law who said he would take him home to meet them soon.


    Or to explain face-to-face, but this is not the same as the woman who used to play in Louyu city. He has never seen the true face of Lushan Mountain.


    It''s not that no one is curious. He urges Lou Yucheng to bring him out to meet him. But every time he says that he is not there, his friends are curious about his girlfriend who is hiding in louyucheng.


    Li Weiyin has been in contact with louyucheng for half a year, but not for two months. Lou Yucheng is busy and she has her own pursuit.


    Therefore, none of the people Lou Yucheng knew had Li Weiyin''s contact information, or even what his name was.


    Louyuchi anxiously waited until the early morning to get through the phone of louyucheng.


    "Come on, what have you done to clean your ass?" I''m impatient when I meet the city.


    Lou Yu Chi swallowed his throat and said, "brother, you must be calm. Didn''t you say that you gave me the house of Chengjiang?"? I just happened to come and have a look today, and then... "


    After the matter, Lou Yu Chi''s voice is as small as possible, but Lou Yucheng can still hear clearly.


    He immediately stood up, hung up his brother''s phone, and saw several missed calls from Li Weiyin.


    His fingertips were suspended on the screen for a long time. He didn''t press it down at last. He threw his mobile phone aside impatiently and threw his arms on the bed, staring at the ceiling in a daze.


    She gave her blue eyes back to herself, and she promised to make a clean break. It was clearly the result he wanted, but he felt like a knife in his stomach.


    He guessed that she must have misunderstood him. He promised her that he would never tangle with any woman in the future.


    When he first met her, he was even annoyed by his own past. God made fun of him. He knew that he would meet a girl who made him crazy. He should wait for her to appear.


    She told him that if she didn''t take part in his past, she would not be qualified to care about him. If he dares to have sex with others, she will never forgive him and will go away from home, so that he will never find her again.


    She must have thought he had cheated her now, and finally realized the taste of being cheated, didn''t she?


    Then we can appreciate his suffering and pain!


    In the heart with not angry revenge mentality, Lou Yucheng but also spit on themselves, maybe people do not care.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 21

    Lou Yucheng didn''t know what he had lost because he was unwilling to compromise.


    Li Weiyin is a person who can''t muddle along. She goes back to her rented apartment in Chengjiang. She curls herself up in the corner of the bed and murmurs: "two hours, only two hours are allowed for your weakness..."


    Big big tears fell down. In the dark room without lights, she hugged herself tightly. Like countless nights, she bit the quilt and wept helplessly. She used her tears to vent her emotions and bid farewell to her past love.


    She cried until her eyes were red and swollen, she cried until her quilt was wet and her head swelled, but there was no sound.


    From small to large, she was used to everything alone, not to let anyone see her weakness.


    About two hours later, she opened the quilt, took out the change of clothes, took a bath, sat on the dresser without expression, and called the landlord after skin care, saying that she would move out tomorrow and ask the other party to check the room.


    Then she began to pack her luggage and put all the things related to louyucheng into a box.


    Delete all the contact information and photos of louyucheng in the mobile phone.


    For her, the people who once loved each other, no matter what reason they broke up, had better not to have contact again, and being friends is nonsense.


    After dealing with these things, she went to sleep. In the morning, she covered her eyes and haggard with her makeup. She made breakfast for herself seriously. When she came back from morning exercise, the landlord and his wife came together. After the handover, she went to the business hall to cancel her phone number.


    This phone is different from louyucheng in only two numbers. It''s a couple''s phone number. There''s no need to exist.


    Jincheng, go around, she still came back here.


    Back home, Li Weiyin saw Li idealism. He didn''t know why there were no other people at home.


    Li Weixin stepped down the last few steps of the stairs, which was quite different when she was quiet. Her eyes went around Li Weiyin''s suitcase, and her lips spread out a gloating smile.


    "What? Isn''t my good sister looking for a boyfriend


    Li Weiyin ignored her and dragged the trunk around her, but Li Weixin had to step over to block her.


    There was no outsider. Li Weixin always looked like this. She provoked her everywhere. If she expected it well, she estimated that her family would come back soon.


    Li Weixin provoked her anger at the moment. When her family came back, she would be able to see her bullying her poor sister again.


    From small to large, Li is willing to try all kinds of tricks and never get tired of playing it.


    As Li Weixin himself said, the trick is not bad, but effective.


    "Li Weixin, I''m in a bad mood right now. Take care of your mouth, or you''ll regret it." Li Wei gave a silent warning.


    Li idealist but did not look in the eye: "I never regret, you were abandoned by men, do not allow others to say?"


    Li Weiyin''s hand holding the luggage pole can''t help tightening.


    "You look like a lost dog now. You can''t be kicked away after enough playing."


    Li Weiyin kicked Li Weiyin before Li Weiyin finished. It seemed that Li Weiyi, who had been on guard for a long time, quickly dodged away.


    Li family had only two sisters. Li jinbrown was afraid that the girls would suffer losses, so she invited a martial arts master to teach them when she was very young.


    Li Weiyi stood still and looked at Li Weiyin. Do you really think I''m afraid of you


    As soon as the voice fell, Li Weixin rushed toward Li Weiyin with his fist.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 22

    Li Weiyin didn''t move until Li idealist rushed to the front. He made a mistake to avoid Li Weixin''s attack. At the same time, Li Weiyin got behind Li Weixin and hit Li idealist''s back with his elbow raised.


    Li Weixin looks like an eye behind her. She stops at her feet, bends forward, and kicks her other foot toward Li weiyinfei.


    Li Weiyin''s eyes were awe inspiring, one hand blocked, the other swept, quickly and firmly grabbed Li Weixin''s ankle.


    Li Weixin was forced to stand on his head, holding the ground with one hand, and attacking Li Weiyin''s lower leg with five fingers of the other hand. His hands constantly exchanged support and attack.


    Li Weiyin grabs Li Weixin''s foot and quickly retreats to evade Li''s attack. He reaches the screen wall and butts the wall.


    Li Weiyin clenched his fist and knocked Li Weiyin''s knee, forcing Li Weiyin''s feet to slip away.


    Then Li Weixin seemed to know that Li Weiyin could only escape her attack in this way, and her fist did not hit the wall.


    He stopped his strength in time, clapped his hands on the ground, and with the help of his body, he quickly earned the bondage of Li idealism.


    Almost at the same time when his hands fell to the ground, he twisted his wrists flexibly and split his legs towards Li Weiyin''s head, who had just stood upright.


    All the activity space was blocked by Li Weiyin. Li Weiyin''s pupil shrank, and with a full fist, Li Weiyin hit Li idealist''s foot neck accurately.


    The moment before Li Weixin''s foot fell on her head, she hit Li idealist''s wrist hard. She didn''t give her a chance to react. Another punch almost hit her stomach at the same time.


    Li Weixin''s body suddenly softened and fell down. Li Weiyin quickly stepped forward and clasped her arm.


    Li Weiyin grabbed her hair and forced her to fight with her opponent: "didn''t you hate me all the time? I''ll let you know today what I''ll do if I drown you! "


    With that, Li Weiyin pulled Li idealist''s collar and dragged her moaning pain to the side of the swimming pool.


    Hold her head and press in the pool!


    Li Weiyin wanted to hold her breath, so Li Weiyin pulled her hair to make her suffocate.


    Count the time, press for a minute, then pull her up, let her take two breaths and press again.


    "Li Weiyin --"


    Li Weiyin has been struggling Li idealism for three times, and Fang Meixian''s shrill scream rings out.


    The view of the swimming pool is wide. Before Fang Meixian appears, she hears the footsteps, but she doesn''t stop.


    In their eyes, she was a cruel person who abused her sister. She hated to be wronged. Today, it is just as they wish!


    Fang Meixian flies over, but Li Weiyin gives in. Fang Meixian can''t stop, and the whole person pours into the swimming pool.


    Li Weiyin didn''t even take a look at it. He pulled Li Weixin out and threw it aside. He clenched his fist and hit Li idealist on his stomach. Li Weiyin opened his mouth and spewed a lot of water.


    "Call the police, call the police, Li Weiyin kills people!" Fang Meixian swam to the edge of the pool and yelled at her sister-in-law ah Hui in front of her.


    Li Weiyin looks at her sister-in-law coldly. She feels her hands and feet are cold and she doesn''t listen.


    "Call the police --"


    "shut up!" Without waiting for Fang Meixian to call out, Li Weiyin yelled.


    Fang Meixian was frightened and shivered for a moment. Then she saw Li Weiyin, who was coming slowly, standing up with her hair all over her body.


    Step by step to the pool squat down, Li Weiyin from the side of the side Meixian drop bag to find the mobile phone, input the open screen password.


    Raised the lip corner suffused with cold light, input the alarm number, handed to Fang Meixian in front of: "here you are."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 23

    Although Fang Meixian feels that Li Weiyin is a bit fierce today, she has never been afraid of being a mother. Once she grabs her mobile phone, she has to press the dial button. However, her hands are full of water, and there is no identification.


    Li Weiyin stood up, his hands behind his back, and spoke leisurely: "Li family is very popular now. My mother calls the police to catch her own daughter. I don''t know if my father will be angry after watching her."


    Fang Meixian stopped after wiping her fingers for a long time. Her fingertips hung on the screen and could not be pressed down.


    Li Weiyin glanced at her: "do you still call the police?"


    Fang Meixian trembled with anger. She looked at Li Weiyin as if with a knife. She wanted to expose Li Weiyin.


    Li Weiyin didn''t care. She looked up at the sky. The weather was clear and cloudless. She felt comfortable.


    And squat down, smile sweet, the sun fell on her lips soft pink lips, let her smile more dazzling.


    "That''s right, mom. Home and talent are all things." From Fang Meixian''s hand strong pull away the mobile phone, just caught a glimpse of an interesting note: Mrs. Xu special help (Yang).


    She pointed a little, dialed the phone, the phone was quickly connected, is a clear male voice: "Hello, madam Li."


    Li Weiyin was a little surprised. The voice of Mrs. Xu''s special assistant was so tender that she didn''t have any doubts: "Hello, Yang tezhu. I''m Li Weiyin. I''d like to see Mrs. Xu. When is it convenient?"


    "Hello, Miss Li. Wait a moment. Mrs. Xu is in a meeting. After the meeting, I will ask Mrs. Xu in person and then give you a reply." The other party''s reply was very official, but he also asked, "is this the call?"


    "No, my mobile phone number is 18 ¡Á ^ ^ ^ ^ *," Li Weiyin told the other party her phone number.


    This number is her newly registered telephone number, the former fixed number, and it was cancelled on the way back. There are both telephone buildings in Yucheng.


    After hanging up the phone, Li Weiyin returns her mobile phone to Fang Meixian. She turns her steps and leaves lightly.


    She dragged the salute from the living room to the room. The strange room is mainly white and blue, which is indeed her favorite style.


    A Hui''s sister-in-law didn''t cheat her, which should be arranged by Li jinbrown herself. Fang Meixian would not have such a mind wasted on her.


    She always knew that although her father also preferred Li idealism, he did not ignore her and would not be biased in major events.


    It was in this way that she could not give up the Li family completely.


    The French classical dressing table is beautiful and romantic. Li Weiyin looks at the family photo on the dressing table.


    Li Weixin stood on the far right, encircling Fang Meixian with both hands, and put it on Li jinbrown''s shoulder, and she was on the far right, which was still a palm''s distance from Li jinbrown.


    This is already the most intimate picture of the four of them, and she looks like an alien.


    Li Weiyin took the suitcase to the cloakroom without any intention of sorting it out because she knew that she was staying here for a few days.


    Yang tezhu called soon and agreed to meet Li Weiyin tomorrow morning.


    Li Weiyin took a bath and made up her sleep. After she woke up and washed, she went directly to the kitchen. She was the only one left at home.


    She went straight to the kitchen, opened the fridge, glanced at the ingredients, and looked through the seasoning cabinet. She had a good idea of what she wanted to do.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 24

    After drinking a cup of honey for himself, Li Weiyin began to mix noodles.


    She only eats noodles made by her own hand. It takes at least 40 minutes to wake up when the noodles are kneaded and polished.


    When you wake up, take out the mandarin fish from the refrigerator and clean it. Cut the two sides obliquely, about one minute deep, and soak it with soy sauce.


    Put lard in the pan, heat it over high heat until smoke comes out. Add mandarin fish and fry until golden yellow on both sides. Remove the oil.


    With lard chopped bean paste, Zizi oil in the sound of the smell of hook people.


    Stir up the red oil with bean paste, stir fry some lean meat powder, then add scallion, ginger powder and pickled pepper to stir fry. Finally, add wine and stir fry thoroughly. At this time, the taste can make people''s mouth fluid.


    Half out, the pot of the other half, and then add Shaojiu, water, soy sauce, sugar and salt, put mandarin fish, small heat boil.


    Then roll out two or three sides of boiling water to boil, remove and drain water, mix well with peanut oil, and place on the side of the plate.


    Turn the stove over to a high fire over the mandarin fish side. Pour in half of the spare seasoning. When the soup is thick, thicken it with wet starch, drizzle it with rice vinegar and fragrant lard, and put it into the noodle dish.


    A dish, even if the lampblack machine is turned on, the fragrance of the whole room is also strong and lingering.


    Li Weiyin goes to the dining room with her dinner and sees Fang Meixian holding Li Weixin, who has obviously dealt with the injury, to come back.


    Fang Meixian couldn''t help swallowing, and her eyes couldn''t help but fall on the plate Li Weiyin held.


    Li Weiyin just didn''t see it. She sat down by herself, picked up the noodles with chopsticks, rolled them in the sauce on the plate, and put them into his mouth.


    "Gululu..."


    When the discordant voice began to ring, Fang Meixian felt extremely humiliated and cried, "sister a Hui, how come you haven''t cooked yet?"


    "Mom, you asked sister a Hui to take care of her father in the hospital." Li Weixin reminded her in a low voice.


    A lady, a lady, ten fingers do not touch the spring water, even if the home of all kinds of ingredients, can only dry stare.


    Li Weixin can only call the restaurant to send a takeaway.


    By the time they arrived outside, Li Weiyin had already had enough to eat and drink, washed the dishes and chopsticks, and cooked a new meal.


    "I''ll go to the hospital with dad tonight." Leaving a word, Li Weiyin left.


    Fang Meixian did not dare to let Li jinbrown see such Li idealism. She was really afraid that she would make Li jinbrown angry. She would not rely on her in the future. However, it was absolutely impossible for her to leave Li idealism at home alone.


    Only then did sister a Hui go to watch the night, but Li Weiyin was impatient to wait on them and didn''t want to be under the same roof with them, so she asked her sister-in-law to come back and take charge of their three meals a day.


    Carrying a lunch box to the hospital, Li jinbrown just finished the phone: "I know you want to cook for me, greedy insects have called several times."


    "Sir, big First lady, I''ll go back first. " A Hui''s sister-in-law is frightened by Li Weiyin at noon. Now she doesn''t dare to look at Li Weiyin.


    "Be careful on the way." Li jinbrown told me.


    Li Weiyin has already brought out the rice and handed it to him. There is also a fish soup.


    "There''s never been a better meal than sound." Li jinbrown ate with admiration.


    Li Weiyin just laughed: "Dad, I''ll see Mrs. Xu tomorrow."


    Li jinbrown was stunned: "didn''t you go to see the building and meet the city?"


    A little bit stabbed in the heart, a little shaking pain, but Li Weiyin did not change his face: "Dad, I broke up with him."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 25

    "Break up?" Li jinbrown looked at Li Weiyin in surprise, frowned and asked, "how did you break up?"


    "He believed those words, and he had found other women." Li Weiyin lowered her eyes to prevent Li jinbrown from seeing the fog under her eyes. She didn''t like to show her weakness in front of her parents.


    She knew that crying children had sugar to eat, but she was born with no idea how to win pity with tears.


    "Asshole!" Li jinbrown slapped her hand on the table beside her, and her face turned blue with anger.


    "Dad, you can''t be angry." Li Weiyin quickly pacifies Li jinbrown, "I tell you the truth, I don''t want you to think nonsense."


    Li jinzong took a few deep breaths before calming down. Looking at his daughter, Li jinzong looked at her with pity: "it''s your mother and sister who did wrong. But it''s a blessing in disguise to see the man''s true face as soon as possible."


    Li Weiyin understood Li jinbrown''s meaning. He didn''t want her to resent Fang Meixian and Li idealism because of this. If she had been willing to step back in the past few years, she had retreated a lot and had become tired.


    "Dad, I don''t want to face them anymore." Li Weiyin said truthfully, "so, I am willing to marry into the Xu family."


    "Yin Yin, marriage is not a joke." Li jinbrown dissuades Li Weiyin, "you can''t make a hasty decision. Your father will find a way to deal with the company''s affairs. What Dad can give you is not much, let alone become your burden, and let you sacrifice your life."


    "Dad, have you ever thought about what will happen to our family if it goes bankrupt?" Li Weiyin asked.


    Li jinbrown is silent.


    "I grew up in the mountains since I was a child. I don''t care if I''ve been traveling all these years. I''m not afraid to bear hardships. But what about them? " Li Weiyin was quiet at the bottom of her eyes. "Do you really think that if our family goes bankrupt, they are willing to suffer with you?"


    Fang Meixian said that before Li Weixin was born, she devoted herself to taking care of her. She was at her grandmother''s house in the countryside before she was five years old.


    When she was five years old, she was accompanied by her father''s milk. When her seven year old grandmother died, she took it back.


    they thought she was young and nobody mentioned it later. Did she really forget it?


    "Yinyin, I know you have prejudice against your mother and sister, but your mother and sister are just spoiling some, and your mother is also a person who grew up in hard times." Li jinbrown did not agree with Li Weiyin''s view of Fang Meixian and Li idealism.


    Li Weiyin Yixiang: "that''s it. I''ve made an agreement with Mrs. Xu. Although I''m a wild child, I''m used to living a good life."


    With that, Li Weiyin picked up the lunch box to wash, ignoring Li jinbrown''s cry behind him.


    If the Li family goes bankrupt, Fang Meixian will have other ideas even if she has no other ideas for a short time. She has been used to the rich and luxurious life.


    As for Li idealism, Li Weiyin is not good to evaluate.


    I''m afraid Li jinbrown can''t stand the blow at that time. Even if she can, she will regret today''s decision.


    Instead of letting his family fall apart and finally resenting himself, she might as well repay all his kindness once and for all.


    "Li Weiyin." Li Weiyin washes dishes and goes back. Someone stops her behind her.


    She turned her head and saw a long figure in the night.


    He wore a white coat and a stiff uniform, which made his body more slender, and his short, black hair floated slightly in the wind.


    The facial features are clean and gentle, with a smile on the corners of the lips, and the whole body is permeated with a comfortable sense of intimacy.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 26

    "Zhao Xu!" Li Weiyin was a little surprised. She went over and looked at his clothes. "Do you work here?"


    Did not expect to meet high school students here, Li Weiyin mood finally improved a little.


    "Just finished the internship." Zhao Xu nodded and looked at the lunch box in her hand, "come to deliver food to your father?"


    The affairs of Li family are not secret in Jincheng. People who know Li Weiyin will pay more attention to it. Zhao Xu knows that Li Weiyin''s father is hospitalized here, but it is not his department.


    "Yes." Li Weiyin smiles, but she hasn''t seen her for many years and is of the opposite sex. She doesn''t know what topic to look for.


    Zhao Xu also noticed that he suddenly turned to Li Weiyin and said, "I saw Han Qiu a few days ago."


    Li Weiyin''s face changed. Her hand holding the lunch box tightened unconsciously, but she was still calm: "four years ago, he is indeed out of prison."


    Zhao Xu looked at Li Weiyin anxiously: "you should be careful."


    "Thank you." When the wind blows at night, Li Weiyin suddenly feels a little chilly on his back. "I''ll go back first and have a chance to chat again."


    Li Weiyin turned around and became dignified.


    How time flies! Han Qiu is out of prison. Should he revenge himself?


    Four years ago, Han Qiu was sent to prison by himself. As an 18-year-old boy, his life has been marked with an indelible stain.


    When Li Weiyin came back to the ward, Li jinbrown was already asleep. She covered her quilt. Li Weiyin took a blanket and spent the night on the sofa.


    The next morning, before Li jinbrown wakes up, a Hui''s sister-in-law comes. Li Weiyin goes home directly and takes a bath.


    After lunch, I went to Mrs. Xu''s appointment.


    Mrs. Xu agreed that the place is Dingfeng group, the headquarters of Xujia industry, a landmark building in Tianjin.


    Standing under the magnificent building, Li Weiyin raised his head. The sunlight reflected from the corner of the tall building under the blue sky also stabbed Li Weiyin''s eyes.


    Because of the appointment, Li Weiyin went all the way to the reception room of the chairman''s office.


    She was treated by a beautiful female assistant. She waited about ten minutes to see Mrs. Xu. It was exactly the same as the appointed time.


    Mrs. Xu is sitting behind her desk. She has short, fluffy hair and elegant makeup. She looks no more than 40 years old, but she is nearly 60 years old.


    From her still beautiful face, we can see that she must have been a gorgeous beauty when she was young. She did not have a fierce momentum, but people did not dare to indulge in front of them.


    Li Weiyin is looking at Mrs. Xu, and Mrs. Xu is also looking at her.


    Today, she wore a shoulder strap long sleeve Lapel shirt, blue jeans, a pair of snow-white canvas shoes, a high horsetail, no makeup, looks young and beautiful, natural and moving.


    "Sit down." Mrs. Xu stretched out her hand to the chair in front of her.


    Li Weiyin sat down as good as a stream, and Xu Fu asked, "what are your requirements for me?"


    Mrs. Xu said quickly, but Li Weiyin did not beat around the Bush: "I would like to ask you to come forward and ask Li family to sign a letter of divorce with me."


    She lifted the cup and was about to drink water to moisten her throat. Mrs. Xu once again looked carefully at the girl who was sitting in front of her and looked good and clever.


    She looked down and could not see a trace of rebellion, but her words were extremely unfeeling.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 27

    "Divorce letter?" Mrs. Xu is a little funny, and her eyes are staring at Li Weiyin with a little inquiry. "Are you sure it''s a letter of breaking parents?"


    Li Weiyin looked very serious and nodded seriously: "yes, break the letter."


    "Why?" Mrs. Xu clasped her fingers and put her hands gently on the document on her desk.


    "Isn''t that why you chose me?" Li Weiyin didn''t answer the question, and her face was calm.


    Mrs. Xu chuckled. Her eyes were calm, but she felt deep for no reason: "it''s a bit smart. Do you know what my intention is to marry you home for my son?"


    Li Weiyin was alone with such a superior person for the first time. Mrs. Xu restrained her initial easygoing. She was a 22-year-old girl and asked for help when she came to visit. She did not pretend to be calm, but lowered her eyes slightly.


    "I think your intentions need to be measured by my future performance."


    If she is clever, or at least she is a daughter-in-law married in the open and aboveboard, she will not have a bad life.


    If she had thought carefully, she would have to leave the house in the end.


    If she is a little wild, she will end up in prison, and she will die in silence.


    Similarly, if she is smart enough and doesn''t have two minds, maybe she will be trained to be the second Mrs. Xu.


    Mrs. Xu showed a little approval: "you are beyond my expectation."


    "I just hope that a family can look like a family." Li Wei''s face was calm.


    In Li''s family, she couldn''t fit in since she came back at the age of seven. She tried hard and now she gave up.


    She decided to marry herself into the Xu family and use 300 million yuan to buy off her love affair with the Li family. Although it started with interests, she was also sincere. The Xu family had a simple population and did not ask for sincerity. She only wanted peace and peace and no more disputes.


    "The family..." Mrs. Xu chewed these words, and her lips involuntarily drew a gentle arc. "I saw your sincerity, but I have to remind you that the letter of breaking one''s parents does not have legal significance."


    Li Weiyin showed a relaxed smile: "I believe that as long as the Xu family does not fall, this letter is more effective than the legal significance."


    No one doesn''t like to be flattered. What''s more, the little girl''s words are not flattering at all. Mrs. Xu is in a good mood, but she starts to tease her again: "since you know this, it should be clear that as long as the Xu family doesn''t fall for a day, there is no difference between this letter of divorce and whether there is one."


    "It makes no difference to you, but to me." Li Weiyin emphasized.


    "Oh? What''s the difference? " Mrs. Xu asked with great interest.


    "The difference is..." Li Wei Yin pause for a long time, eyes from dim to clear, "I will define myself as Xu family or Li family."


    Perhaps, there is still a trace in the heart should not have some expectations.


    If they want to know that they need to break the relationship and sell her by the catty to get the money, will they hesitate?


    It''s not easy to cut off a relationship, especially the kinship.


    If you are tough enough to make a decision, you don''t have to be ruthless.


    She needed them to completely cut off her last trace of humble extravagance.


    She was able to do it. She saw them as strangers in the future.


    Mrs. Xu thinks that she is a hard hearted and Iron-blooded heart. Seeing such a pretty girl sitting in front of her and carrying everything with her thin shoulders, she has no reason to feel pity.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 28

    This compassion made Mrs. Xu have a desire to explore Li Weiyin: "I can know why you want to cut off contact with them? Just because they forced you to sacrifice your life for the Li family''s crisis? "


    If this is the only reason, Mrs. Xu can''t understand.


    Born in a rich and noble family, you can enjoy the splendor and wealth brought by your family. You are a member of your family. You need to take responsibility for these things when you are in danger.


    Just as rights are accompanied by responsibilities, enjoyment naturally follows obligations.


    "I''m here today to be honest with you about my past..." Li Weiyin did not intend to conceal the fact that she had just broken up.


    On the same level, Li Weiyin doesn''t know whether the two families have cooperated with each other, but she knows that they will meet in the future.


    It is better to tell Mrs. Xu about everything earlier than to be suspected again.


    Only when there is no secret, there is no panic; if there is no hiding, there is no fear.


    She used to have a boyfriend, and she didn''t think it was her fault, so there was nothing to hide.


    "I see." Mrs. Xu sighed.


    It turned out that in a few days, the young girl had gone through so many experiences that she didn''t feel decadent and depressed.


    The more she knew Li Weiyin, the more she felt that she had found a treasure girl for her son.


    "May I venture to ask you, because your mother is obstructing you Mrs. Xu also felt a little out of date after asking, "if it''s not convenient, you can not say it."


    "No inconvenience." Li Weiyin took a deep breath. "He betrayed me. I''m just an ordinary woman. I can tolerate a lot, but I can''t tolerate physical betrayal."


    This is to tell Mrs. Xu that she is a person of principle.


    Since Mr. Xu has an IQ problem, Mrs. Xu must be worried that her daughter-in-law is a woman who can''t stand it or mess around.


    She can''t tolerate others betraying her, and she will not betray others.


    "A woman should have a bottom line, once unfaithful, a hundred times not." On this point, Mrs. Xu especially agreed, "I have one last question."


    "You say so." Li Weiyin was very polite.


    "Don''t you hate me?" Mrs. Xu threw out such a question with a little smile, and her eyes fell on Li Weiyin''s face. She did not let go of her expression. "If it wasn''t for me, your mother would be very happy with the house."


    If Mrs. Xu didn''t speak up first, with Fang Meixian''s character, she would surely be a guest of honor to Lou Yucheng. How dare you fool him? I''m afraid I can''t wait to send my daughter to me right away.


    "First, the Xu family did not know that I had made a boyfriend; second, the Xu family had no obligation to help Li family unconditionally." Li Weiyin sat upright, and her eyes, which were naturally enchanted by cat''s eyes, were crystal clear. "Third, the Xu family didn''t plunder. Everything was just It''s just their greed. "


    The Xu family has no responsibility for this matter. However, if Mrs. Xu uses coercion and inducement, Li Weiyin will not sit here.


    This time she came to be frank and to know Mrs. Xu.


    Even if she wants to get rid of Li''s family, she will not push herself into another fire pit without knowing it.


    Mrs. Xu raised her wrist and looked at her watch: "fifteen minutes, you are the first one that I like with fifteen minutes."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 29

    Li Weiyin also showed a smile of relief: "I''m very honored."


    As for Mrs. Xu, she has only heard of it, but she has never seen it before, but there is not much difference between her expectation and now.


    Under the circumstances of the Xu family, she must get along with Mrs. Xu more in the future, and she does not want to fall into the Li family situation.


    The girl''s facial features are beautiful, and her eyes are unique and beautiful. With such a smile, even Mrs. Xu, who is over half a hundred years old, feels that she enjoys the sight: "I hope to see more of your smile in the future."


    Mrs. Xu naturally investigated Li Weiyin and got a few photos without such a bright smile.


    "I agreed to your request." Mrs. Xu continued, "but because of the particularity of my son, I have no plans to hold a wedding ceremony for you. In addition, you may have to register abroad."


    "I understand." Li Weiyin nodded and accepted it naturally.


    Mrs. Xu kept Mr. Xu''s secret secret so tightly that she could have a wedding to expose it?


    However, if she and Xu Yimo were registered to marry in China and did not invite some people from the shopping malls, it would be unreasonable and cause unnecessary suspicion.


    "One silent he There is something special about it. " Mrs. Xu hesitated for a moment, but she didn''t tell Li Weiyin the truth. "If I tell you the truth, it may lead to some imaginative subjective judgment. After you get married and really understand the situation, I will give you the right to go and stay."


    His son is not a fool, but his personality is split badly. Mrs. Xu doesn''t want to be frank. After all, Li Weiyin has given enough sincerity.


    But when it comes to split personality, many people may be biased in their first reaction.


    Now Li Weiyin is desperate. Let her know. If she can''t accept it, for such an excellent and sincere girl, Mrs. Xu intended to give her a chance to choose by herself.


    If you change someone and become a member of their Xu family, you can only accept your fate.


    I have to say that when I met Li Weiyin today, Mrs. Xu''s affection for the girl who is about to become her daughter-in-law has reached a climax.


    Although she heard that Mrs. Xu was hiding something, Li Weiyin still nodded and agreed.


    Seeing is believing, and she really needs to know about this somewhat special young master Xu.


    "When can I see Mr. Xu?" Li Weiyin was not shy and put forward it directly.


    She thinks that even if the mind is not mature, we should know each other''s existence in advance, otherwise it would be a bit embarrassing to go straight to get married.


    "When the Li family''s business is over." Mrs. Xu said with a smile, "I still have a meeting. Would you like to have a look at the company? I''ll let you lead the way."


    She knew that this was a disguised promise from Mrs. Xu. She would bring her to the company and try to cultivate her.


    "Wait until I become the Xu family." Li Weiyin did not refuse, but also revealed some of her ideas.


    But now she has no status and qualification to visit Dingfeng group.


    Even if she meets anything, she has no right to ask. She doesn''t like to use her rights in advance. Otherwise, she may lose face in the end.


    Mrs. Xu stood up, picked up her coat and went out as she put it on.


    Li Weiyin followed him and went out of the office. Xu Fu stopped and looked at Li Weiyin with a kind smile: "you''re very good. I''m looking forward to becoming a family with you."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 30

    Li Weiyin came out of the Dingfeng group and couldn''t help but spit out a mouthful of turbid air. Suddenly, she felt that the air was quite fresh.


    She took out her mobile phone and dialed a number. Soon, a lazy and sleepy voice came from the opposite: "who is it?"


    "Comrade Guo miaoxuan, it''s already two o''clock. Are you still sleeping?" Li Weiyin looks at his watch and is speechless.


    "Sounds." The voice on the other end of the phone had a bit of spirit. She said, "people are sleepy."


    "You last night No, I should have asked you what time you went to bed this morning Li Weiyin walks to the side of the road and stops a taxi.


    "I go to bed at five, hehe." Guo miaoxuan was a little embarrassed.


    "I''ll come in about an hour. I''ll buy some vegetables. I don''t want to see your pigsty." Li Weiyin didn''t finish, and quickly hung up the phone.


    I took a taxi to the food market. The food in the afternoon was ordinary, and there was no fresh food in the morning. I bought as much as possible. Li Weiyin took a big bag and a small bag to Guo miaoxuan''s house.


    Guo miaoxuan is the first person she met in primary school. She has known her for a lifetime. Up to now, both of them are extremely close.


    Guo family engaged in building materials business, there is a small company, also can be regarded as rich people.


    Guo miaoxuan is an only child, but her parents are busy all the year round. She is basically raised in captivity.


    Li Weiyin''s car arrives at the villa area where Guo miaoxuan''s home is. Guo miaoxuan is very good at holding a pure white Samoye at the entrance.


    "Woof, woof, woof!" As soon as he saw Li Weiyin, Samoye broke free and ran to Li Weiyin.


    This Samoye, named ingjila, is a stray dog that Li Weiyin met when traveling abroad.


    At that time, Yingjila was severely depilated. It seemed that she was abandoned because of a serious illness. Li Weiyin was sleeping outside and gave her a ham sausage. The little guy squatted outside her tent for a night.


    Li Weiyin took him to the pet store. It took him tens of thousands to cure him. He wanted to find a good family for him, but he came back.


    Li Weiyin had never been so attached to her. Li Weiyin thought of a way to get it back home. Worried that Li idealist would abuse it, Li Weiyin entrusted it to Guo miaoxuan.


    Guo miaoxuan is dressed in pink. She is a pretty girl who likes pink very much.


    Not only the voice is naturally soft and soft, but also the whole person is delicate. With her delicate face like a doll, I don''t know how many wild bees and butterflies have been provoked from small to large.


    Yingjila ran over and ran around Li Weiyin twice. After rubbing her, she offered to help Li Weiyin carry things.


    Li Weiyin put a few bags down and it bit them immediately.


    "I''ll take the rest." At this time, Guo miaoxuan also came over and held out her soft hand extremely flatteringly.


    Li Weiyin looked at her fingernails with pink peach blossom. She was extremely exquisite: "I''ll come by myself."


    With Guo miaoxuan''s strength, she can breathe in a few steps. Li Weiyin doesn''t dare to bother her.


    "Don''t do that, Yin Yin." Guo miaoxuan still reached for the scallion, ginger and garlic, and said, "I can still carry a little."


    Li Weiyin looked at Yingjila, who had bitten several bags, and then looked at Guo miaoxuan: "all the dogs hate you."


    Accustomed to her sister''s dislike, Guo miaoxuan also knew that she could not be rescued. She simply continued to act coquettish: "I''m hungry..."


    Originally, she wanted to order takeout, but the chef came back. Why did she feel aggrieved?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 31

    Guo miaohuan gets up at two o''clock in the afternoon, which fully reflects her young life.


    Li Weiyin was too lazy to persuade her. When she arrived at Guo miaoxuan''s house, she immediately made food for her.


    Li Weiyin couldn''t bear to hurt Guo miaoxuan''s body. She burned water and simply gave her a bowl of noodles.


    When boiling water, make saozi. First, put vegetable oil in the hot pot, add mushrooms to stir fry, stir fry the flavor, then pour in minced meat and stir fry the minced meat until color changes.


    Add appropriate amount of cooking wine to remove the fishy smell, and apply proper amount of soy sauce.


    Then add the soy sauce, five spice powder, rock sugar, onion crisp, spicy sauce, stir fry well, and finally add the appropriate amount of water, simmer at a low heat to make a fragrant soup.


    Take advantage of this time below, the noodles cooked out.


    "It''s so fragrant." as soon as the lid of the pot was opened, the strong fragrance of saozi attracted Guo Miaoxian.


    At her feet was ingkyla: "woof, woof!"


    Li Weiyin sprinkles saozi on the noodles, picks up a little pea tip from the noodle pot, sprinkles a little scallion on it, and puts it on the console: "eat it."


    "Yinyin, I love you." Guo miaoxuan pounces on Li Weiyin''s face, but Li Weiyin stops her.


    "I doubt you have time to gargle."


    "No way! I am a delicate pig girl Guo miaoxuan can''t stand being suspected of not being hygienic.


    "Day and night upside down pig girl, noodles paste easily." Li Weiyin had to remind her.


    Guo miaoxuan immediately grabbed the chopsticks, picked up the noodles and mixed them well. At the moment when she picked them up, an attractive fragrance made her mouth salivate wildly.


    She can''t wait. Take a bite first and mix it as you go.


    Li Weiyin turns around and takes out a piece of chicken breast. Guo miaoxuan, who is eating noodles, immediately asks, "Yinyin, what else do you want to do for me?"


    "For ingera." Li Weiyin didn''t even look at her.


    Now there are too many bacteria in things. Cooked food is a safe food that has been sterilized. As long as she basically makes cooked food for ingera. Especially meat, the dog eat raw easy parasites.


    "I didn''t treat yingra badly. I bought him two hundred pieces of dog food bone to eat. You see, he is not thin at all." Guo miaoxuan made a statement immediately.


    Li Weiyin didn''t care about her, so she quickly made lunch for Yingjila. The fragrance wafted out. Guo miaoxuan still didn''t feel full after eating noodles: "I want to eat a good dog, too."


    "If you don''t mind eating the same as it, I can give you some."


    "Woof, woof, woof!" "I don''t want to share it with her," she said!


    "I''d better not overeat." With the dog to eat the same, she is still a little uncomfortable psychologically, "by the way, you know what''s going on at home?"


    "Yes, it''s almost solved." Li Weiyin nods gently.


    "I''m sorry, Yin Yin. I can''t help you." Guo miaoxuan is a little guilty.


    That''s 300 million yuan. She has 3 million yuan, but she can only look up to 300 million yuan. Even if the Guo family takes out 300 million yuan at once, it may fall into the problem of capital loss.


    "By the way, Yinyin, I called sister Rana. She had an accident." Guo miaoxuan remembered another thing.


    They played well together. Only Xia ran could help Li Weiyin.


    But Xia ran left here after she got married, and they had not met for several years.


    "Car accident?" Li Weiyin suddenly raised her head and looked at Guo miaoshuan.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 32

    Li Weiyin stops her work, takes out the phone, turns out the phone number and dials it in the past. Xia Ran''s husband answers the phone. Li Weiyin can only say hello and hang up after knowing the basic situation.


    "Yinyin, I always feel that there is something strange about elder sister Rana." After Li Weiyin hung up, Guo miaoxuan opened his mouth and turned out his mobile phone. "You don''t know how much news the other day..."


    Li Weiyin seldom pays attention to the news. Even if something happened to her own family, she knew it from Fang Meixian.


    Guo miaoxuan''s news is full of screenshots. The wife of Guanyu group''s chairman suffered domestic violence and ran aground in cooperation with Italy; the wife of the chairman of Guanyu group was not only mentally ill, but also prone to self abuse and even derailed


    "These news can''t be found now, but I have a video. Rong fan admits to the domestic violence Rana elder sister personally."


    Guo miaoxuan points to open the video. Li Weiyin looks at the slender man with almost perfect facial features and spits out: "yes, I am domestic violence."


    A few words almost broke Li Weiyin''s chopsticks.


    Rong fan was once the dream of thousands of girls in China. He was only two years older than louyucheng, but he felt that there was a gap between the older generation and the younger generation.


    Gain Rongfan was appointed to take over Guanyu at the age of 21. Everyone felt that Guanyu was about to be finished. However, it took him two years to make a profit of nearly 10 billion yuan for Guanyu and become famous at one stroke.


    At the height of his popularity, at the age of 24, he entered the palace of marriage. After marriage, he kept a low profile and never made love. Li Weiyin knew more about Rong fan because of Xia ran, the elder sister.


    His cultivation, his quality, he looked at Xia ran full of deep feelings, can not tolerate other eyes.


    Li Weiyin was even more worried about Xia ran: "after I''ve finished my work, I''ll go to see her."


    "Let''s go together!" Guo miaoxuan immediately raised her hand.


    Li Weiyin didn''t refuse. She quickly prepared some things for Guo miaoxuan, quickly moved on, and had dinner with Guo miaoxuan before leaving in the dark.


    Ingla has been running after her for a long time, but she can''t take it back now.


    It was late at night when Li Weiyin came home. She got out of the car outside the villa area and walked on the quiet road. Suddenly, she felt that someone was following her. She turned back several times and did not see anyone.


    Today, she didn''t carry her bag, and she didn''t take the anti wolf stick. She quickened her pace to go home.


    But feel the footsteps behind him getting closer and closer. Almost at the distance, Li Weiyin swept quickly, and the people behind him left the station.


    The sharp board inch head, the tall and burly body, the sinister look in the eyes let his originally handsome face less aesthetic feeling.


    "Li Weiyin, I heard something happened to Li family. I can help you as long as you marry me." Han Qiu''s eyes were gloomy.


    "You..."


    "The world is getting worse and worse. Nowadays, all kinds of toads want to eat swan meat."


    Li Weiyin had not yet opened her mouth, but her voice was full of disdain and contempt.


    Both Han Qiu and Li Weiyin followed the reputation with vigilance. They saw that their slender body was leaning against the lamp post. Today, he was wearing a wine red shirt. His sleeves were pulled up to reveal his strong half arm. The top three holes of the shirt were scattered at random, and the tight muscles seemed to crack the shirt.


    He has a pair of eyes like Danfeng eyes, but not Danfeng eyes. His eyes are deep and their tails are long and narrow. Even though they are full of sarcasm, they seem to be able to make people addicted.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 33

    Although Han Qiu was sent to prison before graduating from high school, he is not without brain. They are all rich people in this villa area. Even if they have been divorced from the society for four years, the man''s dress can be seen only by the texture of his clothes.


    "It''s our business. Mind your own business." Han Qiu warned coldly.


    "What can I do? I''m a busybody. I''m a busybody." With a little evil eyes, she turned to Li Weiyin and said, "especially the business of beauty, you can''t stand by."


    As soon as he spoke, he had come up to them and stood within three steps of them.


    "You want to die!" Han Qiu was still so irritable that she shook her fist and waved it.


    Li Weiyin doesn''t want to implicate any irrelevant people. She has already gained strength. Unexpectedly, the man''s side quickly blocks Li Weiyin''s face, and almost has a conversation with Han Qiu.


    Slightly side of the head, hanging a little ruffian smile: "please give me a hero to save the beauty of the opportunity."


    After that, he blinked his left eye to Li Weiyin, which was as bright as the stars all over the sky.


    If it wasn''t for Han Qiu, who was behind him, to rush forward again, the picture would be really enjoyable.


    At first glance, this man is a playboy. He is very good at teasing girls and playing handsome. Li Weiyin reminds him: "little..."


    Before she could finish, the man facing her seemed to have eyes in the back of his head. His head was tilted and his feet did not move. Han Qiu''s fist almost hit his ears.


    As fast as lightning, he stretched out his hand and clasped Han Qiu''s wrist. When Han Qiu raised his foot and kicked him, he threw Han Qiu from behind him to the front of him. The hand holding Han Qiu''s wrist was never released.


    As soon as his thick eyebrows closed and his wrist twisted, Han Qiu had to bend his body according to his strength. However, Han Qiu was not so easy to be captured. When he was forced to turn his back to the man, he fell back and kicked his leg from front to back.


    The man raised his arm to block him. Han Qiu took the opportunity to turn around and break free of his shackles.


    "There are two sons." The smile on the corners of the man''s lips deepened.


    Han Qiu calmly faced and kicked at the man. The man almost came at the same time. Their feet collided in the air, and when they landed, they whirled and kicked each other.


    When the legs have not touched each other, the man''s other foot kicks up. Under Han Qiu''s frightened eyes, the man kicks in his heart.


    Han Qiu snorted and retreated a few steps without stopping. Instead, he fell to the ground.


    But the man seemed to jump lightly on the ground, and looked askance at Han Qiu: "just for this ability, don''t come out and be disgraced."


    Han Qiu pressed on the painful heart, some of whom were unconvinced and still wanted to move. As a result, he felt a burst of pain when he moved his heart.


    "See a doctor early, don''t say I didn''t remind you." The man laughs lazily.


    Han Qiu looked at Li Weiyin, who was standing on the side, and then looked at the man. He bit his teeth and walked away.


    "Go home early, wolves come and go late at night." The man goes to Li Weiyin and raises his eyebrows.


    Li Weiyin nodded: "thank you very much."


    Although she can deal with Han Qiu, I still want to thank her for saving her strength.


    "You''re welcome. It''s my pleasure to serve the beauty."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 34

    The man has turned and waved his high hand with his back to her.


    Li Weiyin couldn''t help smiling. This man was mysterious and unpredictable. His mouth was loud and flowery. He didn''t even ask her name. Obviously, it was because of the affection she helped to conceal that night, but she returned her love.


    I don''t know who''s the eldest young master. He always likes to run out late at night to play, but he didn''t come after him today.


    Li Weiyin went to her house and rang the doorbell for a long time, but she didn''t open it. She guessed that Fang Meixian ordered people not to open the door for her.


    Knowing that she will leave in a few days, Li Weiyin didn''t ask for the key, and Fang Meixian would not give it to her.


    She stepped back a few steps, a sprint, in the smooth wall quickly pedaled two times, jumped on the wall, in the wall on the top of a prop, crisp jump down.


    Looking at the closed door, I moved a small stone from the flower bed and hit the glass severely.


    Crackling on the ground, the glass broke like this, she waited until the debris fell, then she looked as usual, stepping on the glass slag to go in.


    Such a loud voice must have alarmed Fang Meixian. Both mother and daughter, including a Hui''s sister-in-law who was wearing clothes, and Xiao Chen, the driver, all ran over and watched the tall girl walk in from the broken French window.


    Her step was smooth and her feet squeaked on the broken glass.


    "Li --"


    the voice of Fang Meixian''s high voice has not yet been exported. Li Weiyin raises her foot and kicks up a piece of glass and spins with one foot. When the glass falls down, she turns and sweeps the foot, and the sole kicks the glass piece to Fang Meixian.


    "Mom!" Li''s idealistic response was very quick, pushing Fang Meixian away.


    The glass shot out and hit the opposite wall, smashing and smashing.


    "I''m a little sleepy now. Don''t mess with me, or..." Li Weiyin said, her eyes fell on the broken glass beside her feet.


    Fang Meixian is scared stiff by Li Weiyin''s actions just now. If Li Weiyin didn''t push her away, that piece of glass


    Looking at Fang Meixian, who is a little unable to return to God, Li Weiyin laughs and walks toward the stairs as soon as she steps.


    Several steps up the stairs, she stopped: "next time remember to install a bulletproof glass, or I ring the doorbell, no one will open, will continue."


    After that, Li Weiyin went upstairs. As soon as she finished, she heard Fang Meixian''s cry of near collapse.


    Li Weiyin couldn''t help but lift her lips. In the past, she let them and didn''t care about them, because they were not too much, and she didn''t want to make a noise with them like a street shrew.


    It''s not how much she tolerates them. Since she has to be forced to care, how can she be comfortable.


    Back in the room, Meimei takes a bath and puts on her comfortable pajamas. Li Weiyin has no psychological burden to fall asleep.


    She had a good night''s sleep. When she got up in the morning, someone came to re install the glass. She asked the person who installed the glass. She saw Li Weiyin come down, and her subconscious body shook: "I We forgot to bring the key, so we can only... "


    Li Weiyin couldn''t help laughing, so she had two violent attacks. She scared a Hui''s sister-in-law out of her own eyes.


    Li Weiyin made breakfast for herself. Li Weiyin also made one for Li jinbrown. When she took her to the hospital, Li Weixin and Fang Meixian were already there. What Li Weiyin didn''t expect was that Mrs. Xu''s Yang special assistant had also come.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 35

    "Mrs. Xu, what do you mean by that? Do you want me to sell my daughter?" Li jinbrown''s voice implied anger.


    "Li Dong, you should know the particularity of our childe. We are just in case." Yang tezhu''s voice is very clear. Li Weiyin didn''t see anyone yesterday, but he should be less than 30 years old.


    "My wife met Miss Li yesterday and thought she was suitable for the Xu family."


    Yang te helped the "Xu family" bite very hard, which is self-evident.


    "You go. I''d rather pay for the company than sign it." Li jinbrown chased the guests with high voice.


    "Li Dong, don''t be impulsive. Madam Xu is very busy. There are many daughter-in-law who meet the standard in the world. Our son-in-law is not in a hurry to marry. But you Li family has only one chance. I hope you can consider it carefully."


    Yang tezhu''s tone is very gentle, but his words are extremely aggressive.


    "I''ve thought about it very clearly..."


    "Golden brown, why don''t you listen to the idea of listening to the sound." Fang Meixian interrupts Li jinbrown.


    "What does she think? Are you forced to pay back your birth Li jinbrown roars at Fang Meixian.


    Last time Li Weiyin''s words made him feel bad for a long time. Now the Xu family even asked him to sign off the letter. It was his daughter!


    "Jinbrown, you have said before that our Li family is not autocratic, and the family members vote on all the important matters in the family, don''t you?" Fang Meixian never gives Li jinbrown no face in front of outsiders, so she still whispers softly, which is probably her only wisdom.


    "Fang Meixian, if you dare to talk nonsense again, we will get divorced!" Li jinbrown gave a stern warning.


    Fang Meixian knew that once Li jinbrown called her with her first name and surname, she was the limit of her patience, and she closed her mouth with a cold face.


    "Sign it." Li Weiyin pushed the door open and carried the breakfast in without expression.


    "Sound..." Li jinbrown looks at Li Weiyin in amazement.


    Li Weiyin and Yang tezhu nodded to say hello. This Yang tezhu was really young, and his appearance was clear and meaningful.


    As she took out breakfast and handed it to Li jinbrown, she said, "this letter of divorce is my proposal to Mrs. Xu."


    Li Weiyin''s words shocked the whole ward, including Yang tezhu. Mrs. Xu didn''t tell him the inside story. He thought it was really Mrs. Xu''s meaning.


    Li was eager to explore. Fang Meixian''s eyes were startled and angry. Li''s golden brown complexion made her eyes red.


    Li Weiyin knows that Mrs. Xu is hiding this for her, but there is no need for her. Li Weiyin dares to do it.


    "Dad, I''m tired. If you have ever loved me sincerely, you should give me the last bit of fatherly love. Promise." Li Weiyin put the thick, fragrant and smooth milk oatmeal on the table of the hospital bed, and put down a small plate of spinach chicken cake and a poached egg.


    Her action is meticulous, breakfast aroma overflowing, it is not to buy, from this point she is like a filial daughter, but her words are heartless and appalling.


    "Yin Yin you..." Li jinbrown trembled her lips and could not speak.


    "Dad, I know that you really love me, but you are so busy that you think that when you come home and see me intact, you think I''m doing well." Li Weiyin handed the chopsticks to Li jinbrown. "I''m very grateful that the Li family let me eat and drink, grow up, and let me receive a good education, so I won''t sit idly by the Li family''s crisis."


    After stopping her, her voice was soft and firm: "but I am grateful for the Li family."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 36

    Li jinbrown''s facial muscles were trembling, his eyes were shining, and his heart was aching.


    He knew that Fang Meixian didn''t like Li Weiyin. She was punished when she was born, but she was not kept by her side after she was born. Li''s idealistic mouth was sweeter since she was a child. This is how people feel. Only when they are accompanied can they be more profound.


    Many times, he secretly argued with Fang Meixian about this issue many times. However, he had to manage the company, was busy on business trips, and was not at home for a long time, and worried that it would backfire, which made Fang Meixian hate Li Weiyin even more.


    Leaning back on the head of the bed, Li jinbrown suddenly recalled Li Weiyin''s 12-year-old year.


    It rained heavily that day. Li Weiyin and Li Weixin both went to the same school. Li Weiyin just went to junior high school and Li idealist was in the primary school.


    The two men are only a few steps away. Fang Meixian goes to meet Li Weixin, but she doesn''t even give Li Weiyin an umbrella.


    The rain has not stopped. Li Weiyin runs home in the heavy rain, just in time to meet him who has just returned home.


    At the moment of opening the door, Li Weiyin is dripping water all over her body, while Fang Meixian is wiping Li Weixin''s hair with a towel.


    At that time, Li Weiyin did not say a word and walked past, as if he did not see it. Li jinbrown was deeply distressed by her indifference.


    In fact, at that time, he should have thought that it was countless habitual to make her calm in the face of her mother''s bias.


    This is when he can see, where he can''t see, there may be more


    Li jinbrown opened his eyes and said hoarse, "Yin Yin, you want to be free and free. My father wants you to move out and sign this letter. Dad doesn''t need you to marry into the Xu family."


    This is probably the last thing he can do for this grown-up daughter who doesn''t need him.


    "Dad, I need shelter." Li Weiyin smiles, "Han Qiu is out of prison."


    Li jinbrown was surprised, even Li Weixin and Fang Meixian''s faces changed.


    Yang tezhu has a good view of everyone''s reaction.


    Li Weiyin turned to Yang and held out his slender white tender hand: "can you give it to me?"


    Along Li Weiyin''s line of sight, looking at the hand of duanqin book and pen, Yang tezhu handed it to Li Weiyin without any hesitation.


    After getting it, Li Weiyin changed hands and put it on the dining table: "Dad, you can''t choose now."


    Li jinbrown knows that Li''s family can''t fall down. If his daughter falls down, he will be ruined by Han Qiu!


    If Li Weiyin could marry to the Lou family, she could be far away from this place. Li jinbrown could not help looking at Fang Meixian fiercely.


    "I''m not sure. Li family is the ghost of Han family this time..." Fang Meixian murmured.


    In this way, Li Weiyin was the culprit of their family.


    Yang tezhu looked at Fang Meixian with astonishment. If he hadn''t personally investigated Li Weiyin for Mrs. Xu, he would have suspected that Li Weiyin was the foster daughter or the illegitimate daughter of Li jinbrown!


    Fang Meixian''s words, let Li Jin palm heart horizontal, holding the pen quickly signed on the letter.


    Such a home, such a mother, what qualifications does he have to ask Li Weiyin to linger on.


    "If I have anything else to do, I''ll leave first." In order to achieve the goal, Yang tezhu did not wait much, so he stood up and said goodbye.


    "I''ll see you off." Li Weiyin took the initiative to speak.


    After arriving at the underground parking lot, Li Weiyin said, "I must be frank with you about Han Qiu. I hope you can pass on Mrs. Xu..."


    Mrs. Xu is too busy, she did not see people before, it is not good to mention it rashly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 37

    Yang tezhu was young, but he had been with Mrs. Xu for five years and asked himself to meet all kinds of people. Li Weiyin was so clear as water. Everything seemed to be fair and aboveboard. It was the first time he saw the little girl in the sun.


    He couldn''t help asking, "is it not painful to expose the scar?"


    The soft sunlight fell on Li Wei''s long curled eyelashes, shining with crystal luster. She smiles: "people''s tolerance for themselves is always the biggest. Since the scar has been caused, it can''t be regarded as nonexistent. It''s better to do it yourself, at least know how much you can bear


    Yang tezhu suddenly raised a feeling of awe to this special girl: "you say."


    "Six years ago, I was admitted to No.1 Middle School of the city..."


    High school life for Li Weiyin, if not met Han Qiu is the best time, the most beautiful youth.


    Li Weiyin, who is 16 years old, has already become a graceful figure. When young men and girls are young, she naturally attracts many people''s attention.


    Every school has so many young and ignorant rich second generation.


    There''s nothing wrong with eating, drinking, fighting and chasing girls, but Han Qiu doesn''t learn. As for how he got into the No.1 middle school, he''s still a mystery.


    As soon as Han Qiu entered the school, she abandoned her girlfriend in junior high school and began to pursue Li Weiyin crazily.


    Li Weiyin fought with him for many times. From the first crush to the last match, Han Qiu seemed to devote all his energy to making himself more able to fight.


    Li Weiyin has been entangled in senior three, and Li Weiyin is more and more focused on the textbook. Han Qiu is more and more excessive. He reflects to the school leaders that he can''t solve the problem without warning or evidence. He even fawns with the teachers of the Han family that one slap can''t make a sound.


    Li Weiyin had the idea of transferring to another school. Although it was not wise at this juncture, the news did not know how to get out.


    Han Qiu had the audacity to kidnap her and wanted to use force against her!


    On that day, Li Weiyin was completely infuriated. She knew that if she didn''t be cruel, she would never be peaceful.


    Either she killed Han Qiu and she went to prison; or she beat Han Qiu to death, always wary of the Han family''s revenge. Maybe the Han family would force her to marry Han Qiu to make amends.


    She and Han Qiu had a fierce fight, and she took advantage of Han Qiu''s infatuation with her face to put Han Qiu down.


    After perceiving someone coming, he handed a knife to Han Qiu and stabbed himself with his hand.


    She had been lying for two months and raising it for half a year. In return, the Han family spared no effort to deal with it. Finally, she had to watch Han Qiu go to prison for four years.


    Yang te''s assistant was shocked. He thought that the young girl might be more cruel than he thought.


    This kind of cruelty is to oneself.


    There are many people who can be cruel to others, but few can be cruel to themselves.


    "I will tell Mrs. Xu truthfully." Yang tezhu''s heart was a little shocked. He asked himself that he was good at dancing. At the moment, he didn''t know what to say to the girl.


    Li Weiyin nodded and watched him get on his car.


    The Han family is not a cat and a dog, and its influence in Jincheng is not small. Li Weiyin doesn''t want Mrs. Xu to wait until she goes through the door to know about it, so that she has a grudge in her heart.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 38

    Yang tezhu sent the letter back. Naturally, he would report it to Mrs. Xu.


    At first, they found out about the Han Qiu incident, but they didn''t think that there was such an inside story. They thought that Han Qiu was really trying to kill someone. Maybe only Li Weiyin and Han Qiu knew the truth, not even the Li family.


    "I only thought Li Jin Zong was mediocre, but I didn''t expect to be a fool." After hearing this, Mrs. Xu is even more dissatisfied with Li jinbrown. Her eyes fall on her desk. There is a resume of Li Weiyin, on which there is a photo of Li Weiyin smiling. "The Li family couple, a mediocre and incompetent couple, and a fool who doesn''t know it, have a strong daughter."


    "Madame has a brilliant eye and has chosen the most suitable candidate." Yang helps flatter.


    This kind of family is mediocre, they can stand on their own, and the family is not close to the family, only the most suitable for them.


    The most important thing is Li Weiyin''s character, ability and attitude.


    "You call Han Chuo and tell him to take care of his son. Don''t bother me to discipline him in person." Mrs. Xu took a document, opened it quickly, and ordered, "after all, my operating expenses are a little high. I''m afraid the Han family can''t afford it."


    "Yes." Yang tezhu responded respectfully, but he knew that Mrs. Xu liked Li Weiyin more than anything else


    People have not married into the house, she has been as Xu family to protect.


    It seems that he needs more people to figure out in the future.


    But it doesn''t matter, as long as he is not allowed to speculate on the unpredictable Mr. Xu, everything is not a problem.


    If he insists on choosing a person to follow him, he really hopes it is Miss Li who is magnanimous.


    Li Weiyin didn''t know what Mrs. Xu did in private.


    Perhaps after signing the letter of divorce, Mrs. Xu quickly arranged for Li Weiyin and Xu Yimo to register abroad for fear that she would be embarrassed at home.


    The day before she went abroad, Li jinbrown was discharged from hospital. He called Li Weiyin to his study and gave her a document and an antique box: "this is the dowry that should be given to you."


    Mrs. Xu said that he would not hold a wedding ceremony. His heart was aching. He never thought that his clever and sensible daughter would be so wronged.


    "I don''t need it." Li Weiyin directly refused, "Dad, I''ve never been so relaxed in 22 years. I hope you can let me get married without any burden."


    Li Jin''s Brown lips trembled and looked at Li Weiyin, whose eyes were calm. Finally, she sighed: "I understand. In the future, I will control your sister and mother, and will not allow them to disturb your new life."


    Perhaps, compared with money and property, this is what Li Weiyin wants. After all, no matter how much money and property is given to her, it is not worth mentioning in the eyes of the Xu family, and it can not help her to gain some confidence.


    Sure enough, this made Li Weiyin smile a little more. She nodded and turned to go out. She stopped at the door, but she did not look back.


    The next day, Yang tezhu came to pick her up in person. Yang tezhu took people to drive three cars. As a result, Li Weiyin at the door had only one suitcase.


    Yang tezhu didn''t say anything. He took Li Weiyin to Xu''s house. As soon as he entered the gate, he saw a man with a symmetrical and slender body bent over to water the flowers. He looked up as if he heard the news.


    That pair of good-looking clear eyes instantly bright up: "little sister, you want to marry my daughter-in-law?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 39

    "You are..." Li Weiyin was hesitant and uncertain, "Xu Yimo?"


    "It''s me. It''s me. My name is Xu Yimo." Xu Yimo''s smile is even more brilliant than the early morning sun.


    Li Weiyin''s eyes are complicated in a moment, and she looks at Xu Yimo with a kind of defensive inquiry.


    Xu Yimo is Mrs. Xu''s only son. There can''t be twins. Only when he is pretending to be stupid can he explain that she saw the other side in those two nights.


    In Jincheng, the Xu family says nothing but a simple family. What''s the reason to make the only successor of the Xu family pretend to be stupid?


    Originally, she thought that she was stepping into a new life. With the support of Mrs. Xu''s and Xu''s family, she was much more relaxed than Li''s, but Li Weiyin had an ominous premonition just after entering the door.


    "What''s wrong with you, little sister?" Xu Yimo is very sensitive to the changes of people''s emotions. He feels Li Weiyin''s slightly antagonistic mood. He suddenly feels a little lost. He droops his long, dark eyelashes and whispers, "don''t you like Yimo?"


    Li Weiyin''s brain is a little jammed. She began to travel around the world at the age of 15. In addition to her study time, she spent seven years traveling around the world, tasting different cuisines and naturally contacting different groups of people.


    She always thought that she could cope with anyone, but in the face of Xu Yimo, she was completely at a loss.


    They''re going to get married, right? He knows he knows he''s pretending to be stupid, and he''s acting like this. Is he going to cooperate with him in acting?


    In addition, Li Weiyin has no objection to their marriage, and she doesn''t have to see Xu Yimo before marriage. It is based on the premise that Xu Yimo''s IQ is only eight years old, he can''t control his life, so she is frank with Mrs. Xu.


    But now the situation is completely different. Xu Yimo is pretending to be stupid, even his mother has cheated.


    Why doesn''t he object to this transactional marriage?


    Does she need to tell Mrs. Xu about it?


    Will it arouse Xu Yimo''s resentment?


    How can she face Mrs. Xu without telling the truth later?


    Her former magnanimity soon became the joke of slapping one''s mouth?


    Li Weiyin, who has never made a decision to regret in her life, has a trace of remorse in her heart.


    "You really don''t like silence..." Li Weiyin didn''t answer for a long time. Xu Yimo felt very sad.


    He bowed his head in despair, completely unable to see his expression, but his frustration was so strong that he felt as if he had been abandoned by the whole world.


    Li Weiyin felt that she had done nothing and became a villain who bullied children.


    Li Weiyin


    Just when she was in trouble, Mrs. Xu''s voice rang out: "eh, what''s the matter?"


    When Mrs. Xu was indoors, she saw Yang tezhu carrying Li Weiyin''s luggage in, but she didn''t see anyone for a long time. So she went out to have a look. She saw that the two people seemed to be communicating. Before she had time to be happy, she felt that the atmosphere was not right.


    "Mom..." Xu Yimo''s eyes are really good-looking. At the moment, he is extremely aggrieved by the wet.


    Li Weiyin


    Mrs. Xu looks at her son and Li Weiyin. Li Weiyin''s EQ is not low, so she can''t be wronged by Xu Yimo.


    "Yimo, don''t you like sound?" Mrs. Xu looks for the reason from her son first.


    Xu Yimo pursed his mouth and peeped at Li Weiyin, shaking his head stiffly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 40

    "Then why do you look unhappy?" Mrs. Xu is smart and sharp outside, but she is extremely patient with her only son. "Yinyin came to our house for the first time. In order to marry you, she left her parents and her home, and lost other relatives to be your relatives. If you''re not nice to her and you don''t welcome her, do you think your behavior is right? "


    Xu Yimo blinked his eyes, thought about it carefully, and answered honestly, "No."


    Mrs. Xu laughed. She grabbed Li Weiyin''s and Xu Yimo''s hands, and put Xu Yimo''s hand on Li Weiyin''s hand: "that''s right. In the future, Yimo should be good at the sound. Only when you are good at the sound, will the sound be good to you."


    "Do I like sound, and sound will like me?" Xu Yimo is still stubborn about Li''s performance of being only a talented person in music. Her little sister doesn''t call any more, and she shouts after her mother.


    Mrs. Xu looked at Li Weiyin, but answered Xu Yimo in this way: "you like sound, and Yinyin won''t hate you. As for the sound will like you, it depends on whether you work hard enough


    Xu Yimo''s good-looking face suddenly brightened up: "I''m sure I''ll try my best to be good at the sound and let the sound like me!"


    Li Weiyin pulls out a faint smile. She looks at Xu Yimo''s fresh and pure face in the sun. She is more and more afraid. This man''s acting is really powerful.


    After Mrs. Xu thought about it, Wensheng said to Li Weiyin, "let''s go first."


    Xu family is a garden style villa, from the outside to the inside have a very strong ancient style design.


    The porch is an independent room of about 10 square meters. A moon hole is carved on the wall, and a basin of emerald green welcome pine is placed on the stone platform in the middle.


    Entering the hall is a poetic and picturesque atmosphere. The whole piece of ink and marble inlaid, black and white with dark sandalwood furniture, the overall style is clean and neat, presenting a piece of oriental elegance.


    Compared with the resplendent European style decoration of Li family, Li Weiyin likes the Xu family with artistic conception and connotation at a glance.


    "Sit down." Mrs. Xu entertained Li Weiyin to the living room. "I didn''t have the opportunity to discuss with you before. I fully respect your opinion on the issue of living after marriage. This is my long-term residence. If you like, you can live here with Yimo. If you need freedom and privacy, I can arrange you and Yimo to move out."


    Li Weiyin was very moved by Mrs. Xu''s magnanimity and understanding. From the beginning, she didn''t intend to move away. After all, at first, she thought that Xu Yimo''s IQ was defective. If something went wrong, she could not explain it clearly.


    Now it is even more impossible to move out. Xu Yimo is an extremely dangerous person, and Li Weiyin has no way out.


    She shook her head with a smile: "I like it here."


    Mrs. Xu nodded and said to Xu Yimo, who peeked at Li Weiyin from time to time, "help Yinyin lift the suitcase to your room, and then Yinyin will live in the same room with you."


    "Really?" Xu Yimo is very happy. The stars in his eyes are dazzling.


    But Li Weiyin''s heart leaped. This beat was a little bit afraid. She always felt that it was the chilling light of a wolf at night.


    "Yinyin is your wife. Of course, I''m in the same room with you. Take it up." Mrs. Xu did not urge Li Mo to oppose.


    "Good, good." Xu Yimo happily picked up his luggage and ran fast.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 41

    Her suitcase is the largest, full of 30 kilograms!


    Xu Yimo can run with one hand! He doesn''t hide his strength?


    Seeing Li Weiyin looking at her son''s disappearing figure in shock, Mrs. Xu smiles mildly: "have you seen a silence before?"


    How to answer this question? She said that she had seen Xu Yimo''s true face and surrendered to Mrs. Xu?


    After struggling for a while, Li Weiyin said, "I sent my father rice before..."


    Li Weiyin only told Mrs. Xu about the time she saw Xu Yimo when she bought bread outside the hospital. She was still a little guilty. She reserved her opinion before finding out the situation of the Xu family.


    "So you saved Wang''s baby bumps." Mrs. Xu was a little surprised.


    Li Weiyin was puzzled: "that child?"


    She could see that the child had been abducted. Li''s family was at fengjianlangkou. She saw that there were more people. She knew that the child was safe and left. She didn''t want to go to the police station.


    "Some time ago, a few children were kidnapped. Wang Xiaowa escaped cleverly. He cheated Yimo bread and was hungry for several days." Mrs. Xu briefly said that all these things were because the children of the Wang family escaped and cracked down on a trafficking organization.


    Wang''s little doll said that it was a beautiful sister who saved him. The Wang family also bought news to find a kind-hearted person. Li Weiyin didn''t pay attention to it.


    "I see..."


    It turned out that some people were really kidnapped. No wonder Li only asked ah Hui''s sister-in-law and they agreed.


    True or false is the easiest way to convince people, isn''t it?


    Compared with fabricating lies, Li Weixin prefers to use real things to achieve hidden purposes.


    Shaking his head, Li Weiyin laughed. Why should I think about the unimportant person again.


    "I''ll call the Wangs some other day..."


    "No, Mrs. Xu."


    "And call me Mrs. Xu?" Mrs. Xu interrupted her with a smile in her eyes.


    Li Weiyin was a little nervous for the first time. She was ready to open her mouth when Mrs. Xu stood up: "I''m really confused..."


    Li Fang, the only one she likes, is to take a look at it


    "Thank you, mom." Li Weiyin didn''t refuse. When Mrs. Xu asked her to see it, she opened it.


    Inside is a complete set of jade ornaments, a necklace with coral beads, two pairs of bracelets, and a pair of earrings.


    The jade is pure and flawless, delicate and moist, and its luster is like condensed grease. This is the legendary white jade with Lanolin.


    "Do you like it?" Mrs. Xu asked again.


    "Yes." Li Weiyin nods. Who doesn''t like such a charming jade?


    "I picked for a long time, you give me the feeling like lanolin jade: the white jade is flawless, full of delicate." Mrs. Xu held Li Weiyin''s hand. "When you call me mom, I will treat you as my own child."


    Li Weiyin was a little embarrassed: "you don''t think highly of me. I''m afraid I''ll let you down."


    Mrs. Xu said with a smile: "Lanzhi jade is beautiful, but what I like more is that among all the jades, its toughness and wear resistance are the strongest. Even if it is buried for a hundred years, it will not be infected by sludge."


    It is a pun to use jade to describe people.


    Li Weiyin''s eyes suddenly become sour. She thinks that even if Xu Yimo''s mind is deep, she should be able to hold on for Mrs. Xu.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 42

    When Li Weiyin was moving, the loud footstep sound sounded again, and as expected, a silent wind blew over.


    "Yinyin, can I show you my room?" Xu Yimo grabs Li Weiyin''s hand and shakes it gently.


    His every move is full of childlike innocence. His eyes are bright and clear without any impurities.


    How did he do it!


    Mrs. Xu looked at her wristwatch: "it happens that I have something else to do. You should get familiar with Yimo first. In the evening, his aunt will come and we will have a meal together."


    "I''ll see you off..."


    "No, we don''t have so many rules in our family. Just be comfortable and comfortable." Mrs. Xu pressed her hand and motioned Li Weiyin to stop.


    That is to say, Li Weiyin still stands at the entrance of the gate, watching Mrs. Xu go away, and Mrs. Xu takes Yang tezhu and others away.


    She and Xu Yimo are left in such a large room. Li Weiyin looks back and looks at Xu Yimo.


    Xu Yimo stares at Li Weiyin, who suddenly changes his appearance, and shows a scared expression: "Yinyin, you are a little scary..."


    Li Weiyin took out her hand: "Xu Shao, there are only two of us here. You don''t have to pretend to be stupid."


    Can ruo''s bright eyes are suddenly gray and dim. Xu Yimo slowly retreats to the wall, and slowly squats down along the wall, holding himself in both hands, showing an extremely self-protection appearance of being hurt.


    Li Weiyin


    If Xu Yimo''s reaction makes Li Weiyin feel guilty just after a defensive look, then Xu Yimo''s performance at the moment makes Li Weiyin feel that he deserves to die.


    Go to TM and die!


    Li Weiyin had never been so mad. Her irritable mood made her scratch her hair: "can we talk well? Don''t you tell me you forget that we met at night? "


    It''s all at this point. Is it necessary to act?


    Or did the Xu family install monitoring? Li Weiyin looked around and found the camera.


    Well, she found the root and sighed. She went over and squatted down: "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to."


    Xu Yimo puts his chin on his folded arms and looks at Li Weiyin timidly.


    Li Weiyin took a deep breath and controlled himself to prevent the small universe from breaking out.


    Li Weixin was against her when she was young. She couldn''t stir up her emotions so easily. Xu Yimo could succeed easily with every move.


    "Yin Yin, you can''t say that you are stupid or not." Perhaps feeling Li Weiyin''s patience, Xu Yimo hesitated to open his mouth. After that, he stressed again and again, "a silence is not stupid."


    "Well, it''s not stupid." Li Weiyin nodded.


    In the heart but in the abdomen Fei: you certainly are not stupid, if you are stupid, the world is full of fools!


    Although Li Weiyin is perfunctory, Xu Yimo is in a better mood.


    Yinyin has apologized, I want to forgive her!


    After the self suggestion, Xu Yimo instantly cured and took Li Weiyin''s hand again: "I''ll take you to see my room."


    As soon as the voice dropped, he revised it by himself: "no, it will be a room with silent voice."


    Li Weiyin doesn''t say anything. Xu Yimo pulls her upstairs. The stairs are also made of traditional wood.


    The walkway fence and skirting line are all made of Phoebe, which adds a touch of light and luxury to the whole house.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 43

    Xu Yimo''s room is very large, with a visual measurement of 50-60 square meters.


    The double carved wooden door opens, is a small living room. On the right side of the living room is a cut-out golden Phoebe partition door. A large bed can be seen inside. On the right is the study, which is connected with the balcony.


    Balcony through the corridor, along the window edge, you can see rockery green space and green lake.


    "Here''s the suitcase." Xu Yimo pulls Li Weiyin, who looks out of the window, to the cloakroom.


    Rao is Li Weiyin, born in a wealthy family. He is also a big cloakroom!


    All around the wall are closets, rows of clothes hanger, shoes, ties, hats and so on.


    Even the classification is very clear, one side is probably more casual style, T-shirts and casual pants, sports suits are more.


    One side is extremely formal, the suit and shirt set are meticulously hung over the cover.


    On the other side are more regular daily clothes, knitwear, shirt, jeans, suit and trousers.


    Finally, the color on one side is more dazzling, with purple, red, green and golden color


    It is said that a person''s wardrobe can reflect a person''s personality. Li Weiyin sweeps Xu Yimo''s cloakroom, and suddenly feels that Xu Yimo seems to come all the time. It doesn''t matter what style he has.


    Or are they all set up by Mrs. Xu? Because Xu Yimo doesn''t have a fixed preference, he is well prepared for any style.


    Li Weiyin looks at the gap, and Xu Yimo has already made half of the space for comparison of leisure style.


    "Yinyin, put your clothes and mine together. Those are the places for younger brothers. We can''t take them."


    "Brothers?" Li Weiyin was keen to capture these three words.


    Xu Yimo nodded seriously, one by one stretched out his fingers, and finally stopped at three: "I have three brothers."


    "You live in a room?" Li Weiyin went out to have a look.


    The room is really big, but there is only one bed, and the bed is not small. Three people should be able to, but four people can''t?


    But if it''s not a room, how can clothes be put together?


    Or are you just putting the clothes together?


    Li Weiyin looks at Xu Yimo''s pure and clear eyes again, thinking that maybe it''s really a misunderstanding?


    "Yimo, do you and your brothers look alike?" he asked with a little embarrassment


    "my brothers as like as two peas." Xu Yimo said and pursed his lips, "voice, don''t say whether the brothers are good, they don''t often come out."


    The younger brothers are very powerful, only he is the most stupid, if the sound likes the younger brothers, does not like him how to do?


    Li Weiyin is now sure that Mrs. Xu is not like the rumor outside that she has only one son. She has a quadruplet.


    So Xu Yimo is really stupid. I don''t know which younger brother Xu Yimo met last night. Then she just misunderstood Xu Yimo.


    She didn''t notice Xu Yimo''s last sentence, "they don''t come out often.".


    Went over, holding Xu Yimo''s hand: "Yimo, I''m sorry, I misunderstood you before."


    The sound changed again, which made him feel warm. Xu Yimo was happy. Yinyin didn''t like his brothers. He liked him best!


    "Yimo likes sound." Xu Yimo''s eyes are bright, as if absorbing the whole galaxy.


    Li Weixin also suddenly felt relaxed: "I''ll pack my bags first."


    "I help the voice."


    Li Weiyin doesn''t refuse and gives Xu Yimo some coats.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 44

    He was surprised to find that Xu Yimo was very good at folding clothes. He folded them neatly. It seemed that he was a little obsessive-compulsive disorder, which was not bad as what he saw in the clothing counter.


    She even knows what texture can be folded and what texture can''t be folded. Li Weiyin is a girl with a little sweat.


    Xu Yimo frees up half of his own space, but Li Weiyin can''t use it. After finishing, Xu Yimo frowns at Li Weiyin''s clothes.


    Li Weiyin looks at it carefully again. It''s all Xu Yimo''s own hanging. There should be no problem.


    "Is there anything wrong?"


    Xu Yimo said seriously, "Yinyin, your clothes are so few."


    Xu Yimo is in accordance with his mother''s standards, Mrs. Xu''s cloakroom is no smaller than Xu Yimo, and her clothes are almost no duplicate.


    "I don''t like shopping." So it is. Li Weiyin smiles.


    Li jinbrown and Fang Meixian did not treat her economically. Her monthly living expenses were several times that of ordinary people.


    Fang Meixian will also buy clothes for her. Most of them are famous brands, but they are not her favorite style.


    Fang Meixian likes luxurious style, Li Weixin likes lady sweet style, Li Weiyin likes simple and fresh style.


    She has not worn the clothes that Fang Meixian bought for her for many years, and she didn''t take anything away from her this time.


    And she is also a personality who doesn''t like shopping very much. She thinks it''s good to wear enough clothes.


    Probably because of her personality, no one in the whole university thought that her family was in good condition.


    "One, two, three 11¡¢ It''s not a good idea Xu Yimo counted Li Weiyin''s shoes on the shoe cabinet. "Yinyin, you have fewer shoes. I''ll buy you clothes and shoes."


    With that, Xu Yimo rushed to the living room, took out a black card from a drawer, and went to Li Weiyin: "Yinyin, this is my money. I''ll give it to you. Buy clothes and shoes."


    Li Weiyin''s hand trembled slightly. Although she had never owned it, she knew it was a world card of some bank.


    "I have money." Li Weiyin handed the card back.


    Xu Yimo received his hand behind him and blinked his good-looking eyes: "Yinyin is Yimo''s daughter-in-law. Shouldn''t Yimo spend money on it?"


    Li Weiyin: who taught you this


    Li Weiyin didn''t think that Mrs. Xu would talk to Xu Yimo.


    Xu Yimo broke off his fingers again: "it''s four younger brothers. The four younger brothers say they love their daughter-in-law, so they should buy them for her."


    Li Weiyin is speechless. She is very embarrassed by Xu Yimo''s expectant eyes. Knowing that he is not acting, Li Weiyin finds Xu Yimo very sensitive, so she takes the bank card: "OK, I''ll keep it for Yimo."


    "The sound is the best." Xu Yimo''s eyes are full of smile, like the star of the Star River to overflow, "the code is 123465."


    Li Weiyin''s lips are so capricious? It''s better to go straight to 123456.


    "1234 stands for Yimo and three younger brothers." Xu Yimo spontaneously explains the source of the code, "65 is Yimo''s birthday."


    Li Weiyin listens strangely, and is about to ask something. As a result, Xu Yimo asks: "when is Yinyin''s birthday?"


    "I''m just the opposite of you. I''m May 6th." Li Weiyin thought it was a coincidence.


    Xu Yimo clapped his hands: "then I change the password to 123456, that is, I and my three brothers add sound."


    Li Weiyin


    Li Weiyin seemed to see a crow flying over her head.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 45

    Don''t you like the sound Big eyes look at Li Weiyin''s speechless face. Xu Yimo asks carefully.


    "No, I just think you and your brothers have a good relationship." Li Weiyin secretly warned herself that the man in front of him, who was extremely mature in appearance, had an IQ of only eight years old, and could not measure his behavior with a normal adult man.


    "Are you hungry? I''m a little hungry." Li Weiyin took the initiative to change the subject.


    "Is Yinyin hungry? I asked Uncle Ding to deliver lunch. " With that, Xu Yimo raises his wrist. There is a watch on his wrist. The watch looks sporty and can make phone calls.


    "No, I''ll cook for you." Li Weiyin stops him.


    Xu Yimo''s good-looking face immediately radiated light and his eyes were full of joy: "Yinyin, can you cook? What are you doing for me? I love to eat if I don''t care about my food! "


    Li Weiyin chuckled and led him downstairs to the kitchen with a large floor area. The kitchen was in a zigzag shape, and the operating platform was very large. It could accommodate five chefs at the same time, and it would not be crowded.


    Li Weiyin''s biggest surprise is that the refrigerator is arranged in a row, like two four open connected. When the refrigerator is opened, the display is very open, but there are all kinds of ingredients. Li Weiyin checks them and finds them very fresh. They should have been bought this morning.


    "Does Yimo like sweet, spicy or light?" Li Weiyin takes the ingredients out of the refrigerator.


    "Yimo likes sweet food!" Xu Yimo was embarrassed to scratch the back of his head. He didn''t look silly at all. His slender eyes bent into crescent and Li Weiyin''s hands itched. He wanted to pinch his face and said, "there are fragrant ones!"


    It''s fragrant and sweet. Li Weiyin sweeps the ingredients and makes a crispy cream chicken.


    "You go and get me an apron." Li Weiyin pulls up her long hair and tells Xu Yimo.


    Xu Yimo is very fast. He takes a white disposable apron similar to that for cooks. It seems that there is no household use at home.


    Li Yiyin will pick up the dishes and start to wash them


    "Well, you get rid of this, wash it up." Li Weiyin distributes some ginger, onion and garlic to Xu Yimo.


    Xu Yimo happily takes the cleaning table to clean up.


    The main dish is to prepare crispy fried chicken with cream, then stir fry a shrimp, a stewed asparagus in oil, and a mint egg soup.


    After getting all the ingredients ready, Li Weiyin looked at all the ingredients.


    The most important thing is to stir the white flour and egg white first, add the frozen lard, mix it into pastry powder, and put it in the refrigerator for use.


    Cut the chicken breast into fine rice grains, add egg white, dry starch and salt, grasp and paste evenly. In addition, the lard will be 50% hot, put in chicken, over the oil, remove and drain.


    The remaining oil in the pot three money, and then under the chicken slightly fried, and then under Shaojiu, pocket a few pocket pot, put in a small plate.


    Then change a clean pot, put it on the low fire, put lard, dry starch and white flour in turn, and push the other hand evenly during the next step.


    Slowly pour in milk and water, then push well, add salt and sugar, stir into paste. Oil the bottom of the plate, add half of the batter, sprinkle with chicken, and cover the other half.


    Spread cool, change the knife into a rectangular piece of about four coins, wrap it with glutinous rice paper and roll it in dry starch.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 46

    Pot under lard, medium heat to 50% heat. In the glutinous rice paper around evenly coated with pastry powder, under the oil pan fried for one minute, the oil temperature should not be too high, when you see golden yellow, pick up the plate.


    "Good smell, good fragrance..." A smell of fragrance spread, Xu Yimo''s eyes were almost stuck to the dish of chicken.


    Li Weiyin handed him a pair of chopsticks: "you can taste it first. Be careful of scalding."


    She moved to another stove and turned on two stoves, one for soup and one for cooking.


    About 15 minutes later, two dishes and one soup will be finished together. The rice in the rice cooker is already cooked.


    Xu Yimo waited for a long time, but the crispy and creamy chicken didn''t burn his mouth. When he bit it down, the crisp voice sounded. The chicken, which was burnt outside and tender in the inside, was full of milk sweetness and the smell of Su in his mouth.


    "The sound is wonderful. It''s delicious." Xu Yimo eats a layer of oil on his mouth and enjoys his face.


    "Would you like to call and ask if mom is coming back for dinner?" Li Weiyin served two bowls of rice and took them to the table.


    Xu Yimo has already put everything on the table.


    "Mom doesn''t come back to eat at noon, and often doesn''t come back to eat at night." Xu Yimo looked at his watch. "If my mother wants to come back for dinner, she will call me in advance."


    "Eat, then." Li Weiyin sits down and puts a piece of crispy cream chicken into Xu Yimo''s dish.


    "Mm-hmm." Xu Yimo nodded quickly, then lowered his head and began to eat.


    Although he ate very fast, he didn''t act rashly and rudely. He didn''t make any noise during the meal. He was well bred.


    Li will eat more than once at noon.


    In the morning, she takes nutrition as the main food, but in the evening she doesn''t eat staple food and greasy things.


    It is not only to keep fit but also to manage her figure, so her height of 1.66 meters has always been only 45 kilograms.


    After eating, Xu Yimo takes the initiative to clean up the table, and then stops Li Weiyin, who is going to the kitchen: "Yinyin, one is silent about washing dishes, one is silent about washing dishes."


    It''s just such a small move. Li Weiyin is inexplicably warm. Instead of competing with Xu Yimo, Li Weiyin is watching.


    Xu Yimo is very serious about washing dishes. Although his action is slow, the dishes seem to shine clean in the end.


    "Silence is great." Li Weiyin praised him.


    Xu Yimo''s eyebrows and eyes are bent again. Li Weiyin seems to be able to see a tail wagging behind him.


    Suddenly she thought of her ingara: "one silent, can we have a dog?"


    "Yes, I like dogs, too?" Xu Yimo nodded his head and looked forward to it.


    "Yimo likes dogs. Why don''t you have dogs at home?" It seems that the Xu family doesn''t have any animals, and even there is no fish tank indoors.


    "Mom is afraid that she can''t take care of the dog." Xu Yi replied stiffly.


    "Didn''t mom have someone to look after her?" Li Weiyin was a little strange. The Xu family didn''t even have a servant.


    "My aunt takes care of me. She has something to do today. She will come back later." Xu Yimo answers Li Weiyin.


    Mrs. Xu''s sister, Xu Yazheng, knows that Li Weiyin knows that after she divorced her husband, she didn''t fight for the custody of her child and never remarried again when she returned to the Xu family.


    Therefore, Xu Yazheng is responsible for taking care of Xu Yimo in the Xu family.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 47

    After lunch, Li Weiyin accompanied Xu Yimo and Xu''s family for a walk. After a rough understanding of Xu''s family and Xu Yimo''s habit of taking a nap, Li Weiyin soon became sleepy.


    Li Weiyin sorted out her things, opened the computer and opened a page. This is the global golden spoon award cooking contest.


    She didn''t plan to participate before. First, she didn''t think she had enough qualifications. Second, she didn''t plan to be a cook.


    But now she has changed her plan. She still doesn''t want to be a cook, but she plans to take part in the competition.


    Second, the most important thing is to accumulate experience. Tomorrow is the deadline for registration. She quickly filled in her personal data and submitted it.


    Just at this time, there was a sound from the downstairs. Li Weiyin went downstairs and saw a woman in a blue and white dress with broken flowers. Her eyebrows and eyes were five points similar to that of Mrs. Xu, but different from Mrs. Xu''s ability and composure, she was much softer.


    Her skin is white and delicate. She seems to be over thirty, but she is forty-two.


    "You are the sound." Xu Yazheng obviously knew that Li Weiyin was coming today, and she gave Li Weiyin a gentle smile, "I''m sorry, something happened to my child today, and I didn''t welcome you at home."


    "Don''t mention it, aunt." Li Weiyin is actually a little restrained.


    "I can''t let you call my aunt for nothing." Xu Yazheng went upstairs with a smile, and soon came down and handed a jewelry box to Li Weiyin. "I don''t know what you like. I choose them according to my own ideas. I hope you like them."


    "Thank you, auntie." Li Daoyin is sincere.


    "Open it and have a look."


    Li Weiyin lowered her head and opened it. It turned out to be a set of shining pink diamond jewelry, which was very valuable at a glance.


    "I haven''t seen you before. I''ll take it as a gift. I''ll buy you the right one later." Xu Yazheng only thinks that the young girl is vigorous and suitable for such a fresh color as pink, but after meeting Li Weiyin, she feels that she is not so delicate.


    "I like it very much. My aunt has taken a lot of trouble." Li Weiyin said quickly.


    "We''ll be a family in the future. You''re welcome." Xu Yazheng''s voice was soft. He was worried that Li Weiyin would not adapt to it. He said, "I''m a little tired. Go and have a rest. What would you like to eat in the evening and try my aunt''s craft?"


    "I want to eat Yinyin cooked food. Yinyin is delicious." At this time, Xu Yimo, who wakes up, goes downstairs.


    Li Weiyin suddenly looked at Xu Yazheng. Xu Yazheng was not angry at all: "then I have a blessing in my mouth. At night, I have a silent light."


    Xu Yimo can be air, Chin a Yang, completely do not know he is now messy chicken coop head how funny: "I married so good sound, you will have a blessing in mouth."


    "Pooh." Xu Yazheng laughed directly.


    Li Weiyin couldn''t bear to look straight ahead: "go wash and comb your hair."


    "Oh, listen to the music." Xu Yimo immediately turns around and goes upstairs.


    Xu Yazheng was stunned. When was the eldest young master of his family so talkative?


    "What have you done, he is so good today?" She almost thought it was But the other three didn''t listen.


    Haven''t you always been so good?


    Li Weiyin thought that maybe she didn''t know Xu Yimo very well, so she said, "maybe the food satisfied his stomach."


    Xu Ya Zheng suddenly looked self doubt: "is it really hard to eat what I make?"


    Li Weiyin quickly changed the topic: "by the way, will my mother and three younger brothers come back for dinner at night?"


    "Three brothers?" Xu Yazheng showed an indescribable expression.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 48

    "What''s the matter?" Xu Yazheng was surprised and stunned. This reaction was beyond Li Weiyin''s expectation, which made Li Weiyin feel a little strange.


    "They..." Xu Ya Zheng racked her brain and said, "I don''t know if I will come back to eat..."


    She has been silent for a long time. In fact, she has not been able to take care of her.


    "Do you need to call?" Li Weiyin was confused.


    "On the phone?" Xu Yazheng was worried. Her sister didn''t say this to Li Weiyin, so she had no qualification and position to tell Li Weiyin, "you don''t need to call, just prepare the four of us."


    After that, he was afraid that Li Weiyin would think more, so he added: "you will see them sooner or later..."


    When Xu Yazheng said this, Li Weiyin was embarrassed to ask again. It seemed that she was dissatisfied with her first day''s arrival and the other party didn''t show up.


    Understanding smile: "good, little aunt, you go to rest, I want to go out."


    "Are you going shopping? I''ll call for someone to see you off. " Xu Yazheng asked with concern.


    "No, I adopted a stray dog abroad and kept it in my friend''s house. I want to take it back." Li Weiyin asked softly, "is that ok?"


    "Of course." Xu Yazheng laughed, "here after is your home, you want to do anything can, don''t be so careful, we are a family, don''t be too polite and unfamiliar."


    Xu Yazheng then took out his mobile phone and made a call: "Xiaodao, you can drive out now, and take the little lady out The car is free, the young lady goes to pick up the pet Yes


    After hanging up the phone, Xu Yazheng kindly said to Li Weiyin, "Xiaodao is the driver of our family. By the way, give me one of your phones and we''ll change it..."


    Xu Yazheng comes over. Li Weiyin enters her phone number in a hurry. Then Xu Yazheng dials. Li Weiyin takes out her mobile phone and hangs up. Xu Yazheng sends Xiaodao''s phone number to Li Weiyin.


    He went to the entrance and took a set of keys and handed them to Li Weiyin: "our house key. This is the outside door, this is the inside door, this is the garage..."


    After the introduction, Xu Yazheng said, "there are people in the basic family. I will tell you about the others later. Go quickly."


    "OK, thank you, Auntie..."


    "Yinyin, wait for me!" After washing, Xu Yimo runs downstairs and grabs Li Weiyin''s clothes.


    Slightly close eyebrows, Du mouth, longingly looking at Li Weiyin, like a little pity to be abandoned.


    Li Weiyin raised her head and looked at Xu Yazheng with inquiring eyes: "can I take Yimo with me?"


    She doesn''t think Xu Yimo can''t see people. Guo miaoxuan is her best friend. It''s impossible to hide such things from her.


    "Go, go." Xu Yazheng pursed her lips and laughed happily, hoping that the couple would cultivate more feelings.


    Li Weiyin is willing to take Xu Yimo to meet his friends, which is also a signal to accept Xu Yimo. Naturally, she is more happy.


    "Yeah, you can go out and play with Yinyin." Xu Yimo cheers.


    Li Weiyin reaches out to straighten his collar. Xu Yimo grabs her hand and holds it: "hold hands."


    "Good, hand in hand." Li Weiyin''s tone is full of doting.


    Two hands holding hands together to go out of the house, Xu Yazheng looked at their back together, eyes full of joy.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 49

    "Sleeping trough, Yinyin, you are rich!" Guo miaoxuan received a phone call and led ingera out. He saw a luxury car with smooth lines and almost brand-new limited edition. His eyes were straight.


    A car has to go up in eight figures, which is not in the same class as their car.


    When the car stops, Li Weiyin wants to get off. Xu Yimo pulls her: "Yinyin, wait!"


    With that, he ran down from the other side, walked around half a circle to Li Weiyin and opened it to her from the outside.


    Guo miaoxuan''s eyes are even straighter. His eyes are stuck on Xu Yimo''s body, and he almost keeps a Harrah.


    When Guo meixuan wiped her eyes, she couldn''t help rubbing her eyes


    Guo miaoxuan instinctively reaches out and wipes it. Finding nothing, she stares at Li Weiyin angrily.


    "Miss Guo, I would like to introduce you to my husband Xu Yimo." Li Weiyin looks formal.


    As soon as she heard that it was her husband, Guo miaoxuan''s eyes turned back. Her eyes, which had just been addicted to beauty, instantly became sharp, and there was a little pickiness in her eyes. She looked at Xu Yimo.


    Guo miaoxuan pulled Li Weiyin aside and said quietly, "why did you get married so soon? Why? Are you as obsessed with beauty as I am? Sound ah, although beauty can''t be let down, it''s OK to talk about love, and marriage still needs more investigation. "


    "I''m awake." Li Weiyin does not deny that she is also Yan Kong.


    Beauty will definitely give her a bonus on a person''s initial impression, but she can''t be blinded by her beauty.


    "You got married so suddenly. By the way, when the wedding will be held, I will be your bridesmaid..."


    "We don''t have weddings. It''s not convenient to talk here. Let''s go in and talk." Li Weiyin side head looked at squat down to tease around him around ingjila, "a Mo, we go inside."


    "Yinyin, your dog is so cute." Xu Yimo touches ingjila''s head.


    "The sound..." Before Xu Yimo has not spoken, Guo miaoxuan thinks this should be a gentle and steady warm man.


    The voice is also very good to listen to, that is, the tone sounds a little immature.


    Li Weiyin smiles at her and goes to Xu Yimo.


    Xu Yimo holds her hand, and her other hand holds the rope that snares ingera.


    At Guo miaoxuan''s home, Li Weiyin accompanies Xu Yimo to play with Yingjila.


    She and Guo miaoxuan sit on the garden chair and tell Guo miaoxuan about her and Xu Yimo.


    "What!" Guo miaoxuan suddenly stood up and looked at the sun and ingkyla chasing. She had a clear smile like a child Xu Yimo. Her eyes were very complicated. "Voice, you''ve ruined your whole life?"


    "Why break up?" Li Weiyin looks at her in confusion.


    "He..." Guo miaoxuan anxiously lowered his voice, "what can he give you like this?"


    Li Weiyin looked at Xu Yimo, who made Yingjila turn around him: "Miaomiao, you know, I can''t get along with him for 24 hours, but I think he can give me relaxed, comfortable, warm and happy And a comfortable home. "


    This is a wonderful intuition, and Li Weiyin can''t tell why.


    In the sun, Li Weiyin''s face is slightly raised. Her white skin is as if covered with a shallow golden glow. Her eyes are so soft that Guo miaoxuan can feel li Weiyin''s pleasure from the heart.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 50

    "But he..." Guo miaoxuan loves Li Weiyin. Will she have a son all his life?


    "What''s wrong with him?" Li Weiyin looked at Guo miaoxuan with disapproval, "I know what you want to say."


    With ten fingers clasped together, Li Weiyin pillowed on the back of his head and leaned down. The whole person was languid: "he is the eldest young master of the Xu family. He won''t let me worry about the three meals and let me run for life. He is not mature enough, but he listens to me more than mature people. Compared with many people who you think are normal, he will not argue with me, hide his careful thinking from me, and will not betray me.


    I don''t want much, just someone who treats me wholeheartedly


    When she saw Xu Yimo in the Xu family for the first time, she saw the stars in his eyes.


    So bright, so bright, so sincere, so pure, as if his whole world was filled with her.


    "Well So you''re going to have a platonic relationship? " Guo miaoxuan was too young to speak out.


    "Well Let it be. " Li Weiyin is also embarrassed, looking at the stunned Guo miaoxuan, "he just burned his brain, not his body."


    Li Weiyin said that her face was feverish.


    "I know, I just think he understands..." Guo miaoxuan can''t say any more, and looks at Li Weiyin with a kind of eyes you understand.


    "You seem to understand it." Li Weiyin looked at her speechless and stopped the topic. "Don''t say it. Yimo and I are married. What I need is blessing."


    Guo miaoxuan grabbed her hair impatiently. She looked at Li Weiyin, who was looking forward to her eyes. Suddenly, her eyes became sour. She rushed over and held Li Weiyin tightly: "Yinyin, you must be happy."


    "I know..."


    Before Li Weiyin finished, she was pulled apart by a force. Guo Miaoxin almost fell on the chair. Fortunately, Li Weiyin helped her.


    When she stood still, she saw Xu Yimo rushing towards her. She looked at Guo miaoxuan in a bad way: "Yinyin is Yimo''s daughter-in-law. You can''t hold her!"


    Guo miaoxuan:!!!


    Li Weiyin helped her forehead and tried to explain: "Miaomiao and I are good friends."


    "Not even a good friend." Xu Yimo''s eyes are full of complaints, as if he had caught his wife cheating.


    "You''ve gone too far, I''ll tell you..."


    "All right, all right." Seeing that Guo miaoxuan was going to run away, Li Weiyin stopped him, "we''re going back. I''ll see you some other day."


    Xu Yixuan looks at Li Mo running


    "Woof, woof, woof." Ingla rushes over and circles Guo miaoxuan.


    Guo miaoxuan was moved: "you are still..."


    The touching words have not been finished, and her outstretched hand has not touched the dog''s head of ingjila. As if saying goodbye, Yingjila has gone after Li Weiyin and his wife.


    Guo miaoxuan left a desolate figure in the sunset.


    When Li Weiyin took Yingjila back with Xu Yimo, Mrs. Xu came back. She should have come back early because of herself. Li Weiyin was moved.


    "I hear you''re going to cook? I''ll be back early and have a good time. " As Mrs. Xu spoke, her eyes fell on ingjila, "this dog is so beautiful. I''ve got a room ready for it. It''s in the garden. You can go and have a look


    After a pause, Mrs. Xu said, "if you want to keep it in your own room, you can."


    This is to tell Li Weiyin that she did not ask her to keep the dog anywhere.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 51

    "Thank you, mom." Li Weiyin can feel the feeling that Mrs. Xu is always taking care of her. She gives Yingjila to Xu Yimo, "Yimo, take Yingjila to see its room."


    It''s getting late. She''s going to start cooking. Mrs. Xu sent someone to prepare it. It''s definitely not a random dog''s nest.


    Li Weiyin asked Xu Yazheng and Mrs. Xu''s taste and quickly decided on the dish.


    Braised yellow croaker with garlic: it''s delicious and delicious. It''s delicious and delicious. It''s delicious to cook two pieces of yellow croaker. Both of them are in white porcelain plate, mixed with green onion and white garlic. The cooking juice can be used to pour rice, which makes people have a big appetite.


    Steamed meat cake: choose half fat and half lean pork. After steaming, it is sweet, fragrant, loose, smooth, moist and juicy. It is delicious and delicious.


    Stir fried bean and bamboo shoot slices: refreshing


    Four of them made six dishes and one soup. One of the Hawthorn cakes was specially prepared for Xu Yimo.


    Because of the addition of sweet scented osmanthus sauce and alum, the color is purplish red, bright and full, as if blowing bombs can be broken, the taste is sweet and sour, the most important thing is to eat.


    Sure enough, because the two meat dishes are all meals, Xu Yimo is very uncomfortable because he has eaten some Hawthorn cakes. Li Weiyin takes him to see Yingjila''s mansion and teases the dog for a while before he gets over.


    "Sound, great. I like sound best." Xu Yimo puts his head on Li Weiyin''s shoulder.


    Just one day together, his heart was captured by Li Weiyin. Children always can''t stand the temptation of delicious food.


    "You take advantage of the time is still early, sleep in the early morning flight, the plane is not comfortable at home." Mrs. Xu gently told them.


    Their three o''clock flight in the morning is going to register in the emerald island country, which does not allow divorce.


    Li Weiyin has no opinion on this point. This is a guarantee for Xu Yimo, but it is not a guarantee for himself?


    "The sound is good."


    Li Weiyin, who had not been sleeping with people since she was four years old, was not used to it at the beginning. She could hold her in silence and rely on her like a child. She was full of pure and happy smile, which made Li Weiyin not only soften down.


    Xu Yimo soon fell asleep, and Li Weiyin was surprisingly not insomnia.


    At three o''clock in the morning, they get up in a daze, and she takes Xu Yimo, who is sleepy, on the Xu family''s private plane.


    It took 11 hours to arrive at the destination, which happened to be the morning here.


    Mrs. Xu sent Yang special assistant to accompany them. Everything was arranged by Yang special assistant, including registration matters. The two places where they needed to appear appeared appeared. Everything was arranged clearly and got their marriage certificate.


    After finishing the work, Yang tezhu took them to play for a day.


    In the evening, Li Weiyin took a bath and sat at the head of the bed to wipe her hair. Xu Yimo came over mysteriously and carried her hands behind her: "Yinyin, close your eyes."


    Li Weiyin obediently closed his eyes. About ten seconds later, Xu Yimo said, "Yinyin opens his eyes."


    Li Weiyin opened her eyes and saw Xu Yimo kneeling in front of her on one knee, holding a diamond ring in front of her.


    He pursed his lips shyly: "I asked Xiaoyang if he would give Yinyin a gift. Xiaoyang said that every husband would buy his wife a unique ring and propose to her. Yinyin, a silent proposal to you, please marry me. "


    The diamond is shining in the light. Maybe the light is too bright, which makes Li Weiyin''s sight blurred.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 52

    Marriage proposal, diamond ring, obviously is an indispensable process for every new couple, but it is extremely precious to be completed by Xu Yimo at the moment.


    Because he should not know these things, but he is willing to learn and express with the greatest mind, which means that he really takes Li Weiyin to heart.


    It is for this reason that Li Weiyin''s heart is not only soft, but her eyes are moist.


    Li Weiyin raised her head and pinched the corner of her eyes with her fingertips to keep herself from tears.


    "Sound Did I do something wrong? " Li Weiyin didn''t feel happy. Instead, she cried, which made Xu Yimo flustered.


    After throwing the diamond ring back, he knelt on the ground, moved to Li Weiyin, and grasped Li Weiyin''s hand on his leg.


    Li Weiyin''s watery eyes glided through a beautiful arc ring box in mid air and fell to the ground. Watching it roll on the carpet, the ring rolled out of the box.


    I jumped on the ground, drew half a circle, and fell to my feet. I didn''t know whether to cry or to laugh.


    She leaned over and picked up the ring. The ring It''s very flashy, because the diamond is big enough to conservatively estimate more than ten carats.


    Although Li Weiyin doesn''t pursue jewelry, she still has a certain appreciation ability. This diamond ring is top-notch in terms of color, purity and cutting, but probably she has no Western aesthetic taste.


    It is a holding claw holding a teardrop like diamond, or a colorless diamond, contrary to one''s heart, it is simple atmosphere.


    "Sound Don''t you like it? " Xu Yimo''s face is tangled, and Li Weiyin''s expression of bitter smile is hard to understand. In short, there is no pure joy in his eyes.


    When he went to buy a ring, he didn''t know which one looked good, so he chose the most expensive one!


    This is probably the most intuitive way to express love. He handed the heavy diamond ring to Xu Yimo, and then put his hand in front of him: "you put it on me."


    Xu Yimo''s face was suddenly covered with brilliance, and his eyes bent, like the lake swept by the spring breeze in March, reflecting her figure clearly. He took the ring in his hand and carefully covered it for her. It was not small but just suitable.


    "Quite appropriate." Li Weiyin was surprised by the size.


    "I called to ask Miaomiao..." Xu Yimo looks for praise.


    When he bought the ring, the salesman asked his wife''s finger size. Yang tezhu didn''t know, and he didn''t know.


    But if he wanted to surprise Li Weiyin, he couldn''t call Li Weiyin. He thought of Guo miaoxuan.


    However, Yang tezhu broke down because he and Guo miaoxuan didn''t leave a phone call with each other. They asked Yang tezhu to call back. After several twists and turns, they got Guo miaoxuan''s phone number. Fortunately, Guo miaoxuan knew the size of Li Weiyin''s finger.


    This is because Guo miaoxuan bought a pair of best friend Weijie last year and specially took Li Weiyin to measure it.


    "A silence is really intentional and powerful." Li Weiyin praised him sincerely.


    Xu Yimo chuckled and blushed a little. He crept up beside Li Weiyin and said, "Yinyin May I kiss you now


    Li Weiyin was stunned. She turned her head and looked at Xu Yimo, whose eyes were shining. She closed her eyes and said, "yes."


    Certainly, Ta Yang!


    As soon as Xu Yimo''s eyes brightened, he quickly lifted his body. His soft and warm lips quickly brushed Li Weiyin''s face, leaving him at once.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 53

    After kissing, Xu Yimo is like a child who steals sugar. He doesn''t know where to put his hands, but his heart is sweet, but he seems to think he has done something wrong. He purses his lips and smiles and refuses to lift his head.


    Li Weiyin opened her eyes in a daze, and her fingertips could not help falling on the warm and humid place on her face. Like this trace of feeling, she disappeared quickly, giving her the illusion that nothing had happened.


    This kiss, too innocent, is like the man sitting next to her.


    I can''t help being soft.


    "Thank you Yimo. I''m very happy today. Yinyin feels very happy to be Yimo''s daughter-in-law." Li Weiyin holds Xu Yimo''s hand with sincere tone.


    Xu Yimo is more happy. He looks up and sees Li Weiyin''s gentle smile, like the pink lotus blooming after the rain. He suddenly presses his heart and his face tangles.


    "What''s the matter?" Li Weiyin immediately asked with concern.


    "Sound I''m so fast here. I feel terrible... " Xu Yimo was wronged.


    His heart is pounding. He''s out of control. Is he sick? Will Yinyin dislike him?


    Li Weiyin''s delicate and white cheek was stained by a thin layer of scarlet color. Especially Xu Yimo''s serious grievance and fear, Li Weiyin didn''t know how to talk to him. Did he know that he was teasing her?


    Taking a deep breath, Li Weiyin tried to calm herself: "you go to the bathroom and take a few deep breaths."


    "Really?" Xu Yimo rubbed his heart pounding.


    "If you go and have a try, you''ll have a bath and go to bed early. We''re going to buy presents for mom and auntie tomorrow and we''ll go home. " Li Weiyin nudges Xu Yimo.


    Xu Yimo is skeptical and enters the bathroom with his own clothes.


    In the bathroom, because Li Weiyin had just finished taking a bath for a short time, there was a warm heat, and the light and fresh fragrance of flowers was floating in the hot air.


    Xu Yimo can''t help but take more breath. As expected, his heart gradually regained its calmness. He cheerfully drained water for himself and said, "sure enough, the taste of sound is the most fragrant."


    Li Weiyin, who just watched Xu Yimo forget to close the door, came over to close the door for Xu Yimo. He heard the sound of a little murmur.


    If a man with normal intelligence quotient, Li Weiyin would feel frivolous, but the purest person would say it, which is really annoying and not laughing.


    Li Weiyin had to wait for Xu Yimo to dry her hair and finish her skin care products. As a result, Xu Yimo was taught by Mrs. Xu very well. Besides taking a bath, she also had to wash her personal clothes, which she changed every day, for a long time.


    Li Weiyin was so sleepy that she felt a pair of iron arms stretched out and held her tightly in his arms.


    She just turned over to find a comfortable position and went on sleeping.


    When she woke up in the morning, Li Weiyin heard the beautiful call of the birds. She opened her eyes slowly. Suddenly, she grabbed the quilt and sat up: "who are you?"


    At the head of the bed sat a man with his back to her. The man was tidying up his suit. Although he was familiar with his body, he was dressed strangely. His fierce momentum made her feel strange and scared at the bottom of her heart.


    The man drooped his eyelashes and straightened the sleeves of his black suit. His movements were elegant and expensive. His eyes were cold and he glanced back.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 54

    "Don''t worry, I''m not interested in a fool''s wife."


    The voice is the same, but the tone is totally different!


    Xu Yimo''s tone is long and soft like a child. This man''s tone is clear and clear, and he has no intention. It makes people feel arrogant.


    Li Weiyin''s head was suddenly blank, especially when she saw the man standing up, smoothing the wrinkles on his shoulder and turning to face her.


    that same face as like as two peas, but Qi Liuhai, who was a little bit of a fine piece, was all combed in the same way.


    The eyes are no longer pure and clear Xu Yimo, but cold without any emotion.


    "You..." Li Weiyin uttered a sentence with great difficulty, "it''s Xu Yimo!"


    as like as two peas, he can''t follow them to the place, and it''s even more impossible to call a brother''s room without calling him. Four


    At this moment, all the weirdness can explain why Xu Yimo''s 30 square meter cloakroom is divided into four styles.


    Why did she mention her three brothers, Xu Yazheng, have such a strange expression.


    Why did Mrs. Xu seem to have some difficulties before she got married and said that she should let her understand it by herself, so as not to cause prejudice!


    Why did she help cover up that night when Xu Yimo was very normal, and saw him the next day and became a child again!


    Why don''t the Xu family let the servants live at home!


    Because of Xu Yimo''s split personality, this matter must be concealed!


    Even in tolerant western countries, people with split personality will have a discriminatory and defensive attitude, not to mention Eastern countries!


    In particular, people with split personality are sensitive. How can Mrs. Xu love his only son so much that he can endure these?


    "Not so stupid as to be incurable." Xu Yimo looks expressionless, throws down a word and goes out.


    Li Weiyin leaned against the head of the bed, and his head seemed to be jammed with a mass of hemp, which was extremely chaotic.


    She does not discriminate against the split personality, does not mean that she can accept the split personality!


    And how can normal person good personality split?


    Who knows if Xu Yimo has violent personality?


    She has registered with Xu Yimo. Although Mrs. Xu said she could choose to stay, she did not forget Han Qiu.


    Let''s go. She''s not sure Han Qiu won''t pester herself again. After all, his life is just like that. The money of Han family is enough for him to squander. What can''t he do?


    Is it impossible for her to hide herself from others and live a decent life all her life?


    But stay, can she really face Xu Yimo?


    Will she stay with Xu Yimo for a long time and become a personality split?


    According to Xu Yimo''s own words, he should have a quadruple personality. He is so changeable that he never knows who will appear in front of him in the next second. Just think about it and get a headache.


    Li Weiyin dressed up in confusion and went out. Xu Yimo had finished his breakfast, and there was one in the living room.


    He sat on his desk, his fingertips pounding on the computer keyboard.


    It seems to know that Li Weiyin came out, did not look at her, raised his wrist to look at the watch: "30 minutes, eat breakfast."


    This cold, with a little command of the notification tone, is really inexplicable and disgusting!


    Li Weiyin unconsciously showed resistance.


    Xu Yimo, who seems to be aware of it, raises his eyes and looks calm: "I don''t accept any refutation, unless one day you can be stronger than me."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 55

    Listen to this defiant tone!


    There is also this arrogant face, Li Weiyin really wants to go up and scratch his flowers!


    This man is probably her natural Nemo. Whether she is a fool Xu Yimo or now arrogant Xu Yimo, she can be influenced by a few words and make her become no longer calm and self-sustaining!


    Take a deep breath and tell yourself that this person and yourself are just strangers, not the one who proposed to yourself yesterday. There is no need to be angry about strangers!


    Silent walk to the table, pick up the knife and fork, enjoy breakfast slowly.


    And what can''t live with her stomach, not to mention she can''t starve.


    Li Weiyin completely ignored Xu Yimo''s words. She did not deliberately speed up, nor did she deliberately oppose him to eat slowly. She finished her breakfast in just over 20 minutes.


    She just finished eating, Xu Yimo put on the computer: "let''s go."


    "To where?" Li Weiyin is puzzled.


    "Didn''t you say you were going to buy a gift?" Xu Yimo asked without expression.


    "You know?" This is what she said to Xu Yimo, "are you sharing memories?"


    "It depends." Xu Yimo answered perfunctorily.


    Li Weiyin didn''t want to talk to him much. If it wasn''t for Xu Yimo in front of him, they would be so strange.


    In fact, she didn''t know much about the split personality, but she had heard that they were independent personality preferences. In addition to using the same body, they were actually two completely different individuals.


    Xu Yimo has gone out with long legs. Li Weiyin hesitates for a moment, but she still takes the bag and goes out with her.


    Xu Yazheng and Mrs. Xu really want to buy gifts. Besides, she has promised Guo miaoxuan that she would like to see Xia ran when she goes back. She also has to bring gifts.


    As for her and Xu Yimo, she has not considered it well. After she has thought it out, she will go back and have an interview with Mrs. Xu.


    As soon as Yang tezhu saw that he was coming out, he reduced his sense of existence to the point where he could not but disappear.


    Li Weiyin saw this reaction and knew that he must be an insider.


    Li Weiyin has learned something about Yang tezhu. He is a child in a poor mountainous area. His father died unexpectedly at the construction site, but he did not get compensation. His mother became a criminal when he went to collect debts. This matter was reported by reporters.


    Mrs. Xu has been helping the poor all the year round. Her help to Yang is no different from that of other poor children.


    But Yang tezhu worked very hard. He was admitted to the highest institution in China. After graduation, he joined Dingfeng group. Four years later, he became a special assistant of Mrs. Xu. Many people said that he was on the top of the list according to the hidden rules and was the face of Mrs. Xu


    In this regard, he never said anything, and conscientiously did everything Mrs. Xu told him.


    "Can you tell me why you married a little fool?" Two people sit in the car, silent half way, Xu Yimo first break the strange silence.


    "Isn''t that you, little fool? Aren''t you the same person? Don''t you know that he cares about being called stupid by others Li Weiyin finally grasped the attack point and said, "is your memory sharing failure? It''s just an affectation to look at you with good manners and self-restraint. "


    She''s in a mess now. It''s better for two people to fight and fight directly!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 56

    All ready, Li Weiyin, who is alert to all the gods, has met Xu Yimo''s eyes on her for a long time.


    He was not angry at all. His eyes were calm and deep. After Li Weiyin was puzzled, he took back his eyes.


    Li Weiyin was upset by the feeling of a punch on cotton!


    However, she is not that kind of unreasonable, reluctant, to pick things up.


    Taking a deep breath, Li Weiyin feels that she must leave the Xu family. This man is unpredictable and his mind is the most difficult person she meets.


    Unexpectedly, a pure and harmless smile appeared in her mind. Li Weiyin was inexplicably soft and quickly shook her head.


    She''s almost schizophrenic when dealing with two. Li Weiyin thinks that she can''t play with them!


    Different from yesterday, Yang tezhu is as quiet as a chicken today. He has to ask Xu Yimo about everything.


    It can be seen that this personality control is very strong, and autocratic!


    The only thing I can do is that Xu Yimo knows what Mrs Xu and Xu Yazheng like.


    When Li Weiyin bought a gift, he said something without a trace.


    When checking out, Li Weiyin took out his bank card first. Li Weiyin stopped him and said to the cashier, "please use mine. This is what I bought."


    "I''m her husband." Xu Yimo spewed out these five words coldly.


    The blue eyed foreign cashier showed a clear smile and took Xu Yimo''s card.


    Li Weiyin felt that she should pay for it herself. When she was ready to choose again, Xu Yimo said coldly, "I have something to deal with. If you want to buy it, you can take a taxi to come back."


    Li Weiyin


    What kind of dog man, if Yang tezhu comes to pick her up again, will he die?


    A little gentlemanly, isn''t it?


    With such a bad temper, which unfortunate woman would like to live with him?


    It seems to understand her dissatisfaction, Xu a silent impatient explanation: "Yang special help something."


    "You can''t come to pick me up?" Li Weiyin threw out a word.


    The two of them were stunned. Li Weiyin was annoyed by his familiar tone.


    Xu Yimo seems to have just turned the corner and even nodded: "if I''m here, I''ll pick you up."


    If I was


    These four words are enough to make Li Weiyin crazy. Forget it, she still can''t expect to buy anything. Anyway, it''s all people who want to leave. She''s not in the mood to pick things at this moment.


    But her inexplicable anger was stagnant in the car.


    She never thought that it would be under such circumstances to see Lou Yucheng again.


    He is dressed in suits and has a good smile. He talks and laughs with several people and walks to their cars. When he looks at each other''s clothes, he should be talking about cooperation.


    She drooped her eyelids and seemed to have no self. He was like a spring breeze.


    "Yes?" Her mood falls completely in Xu Yimo''s eyes, Xu Yimo''s eyes are more indifferent, "old love?"


    "Do you have a problem with your ex boyfriend?" Li Weiyin replied with no politeness.


    Xu Yimo turned his head slowly, and his calm eyes fell on Li Weiyin: "no problem."


    Li Weiyin doesn''t want to communicate with him.


    But then he heard his voice: "so this is your taste."


    Li Weiyin turned to look at him with question marks on his head


    "An amorous man." The tone is full of derogation to louyucheng.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 57

    Although Li Weiyin did not like Xu Yimo''s arrogant tone, he did not agree with his evaluation of Lou Yucheng.


    But instead of arguing with him about her ex boyfriend, she was curious: "do you know him?"


    "A defeated general." Xu Yimo''s tone did not fluctuate, but threw out four words.


    Li Weiyin thinks that she and Xu Yimo have no way to communicate.


    Yang tezhu, who had been driving all the time and pretended to be deaf and dumb, couldn''t bear to see it. He explained: "young lady, young master, he has the post of vice president in the company, and occasionally deals with the affairs of the company. He is called his wife''s nephew."


    So Xu Yimo once met louyucheng on a narrow road in the mall, and won Lou Yucheng.


    Li Weiyin nodded to Yang tezhu, saying that he knew, and said nothing more.


    When she got home, she sorted things out and went back home by plane in the evening. After finishing her work, she couldn''t help calling her doctor and classmates. She was specialized in psychiatry to learn about schizophrenia.


    "Qingqing, tell me about the specific situation of split personality..."


    It happened that MuQing took a sabbatical. Although he and Li Weiyin were not close friends, they were also friends. I would like to talk about it in detail.


    From MuQing''s, Li Weiyin knew that the split personality was basically in his infancy. The older he was, the less likely it was to happen.


    "Is there a big difference in IQ between personality split and IQ?" There are two extremes before and after Xu Yimo, one is a piece of white paper, another is a profound landscape painting, a belly of black.


    "Yes, the split personality is controlled by the sub personality who controls the body at that time, whether it is memory or ability..."


    The memory of split personality can be shared, but it depends on the sub personality or master personality that controls the time when things happen. Whether they are willing to share this memory with other personalities. If they are willing, they all know. If not, only the personality who has experienced the event knows it.


    No wonder Xu Yimo said that depending on the situation, she thought it was Xu Yimo perfunctory.


    Li Weiyin continued to listen, thinking that people with split personalities are generally different from each other, because the split personality is basically the personality that can not be completed, but is eager to demand.


    Even if the personality is split at a very young age, the vision and insight of the sub personality will grow with the environment and guidance.


    "Why do you suddenly ask this, have you met someone with a split personality?" After talking for a long time, MuQing asked.


    "No, it''s just a sudden curiosity. I remember that you studied this aspect, so ask." Li Weiyin kept quiet and covered up the past, and then asked, "is there any bad personality in all split personalities?"


    No matter Xu Yimo now, Xu Yimo who proposed to her, or Xu Yimo who helped each other, Li Weiyin didn''t feel any dark side. Maybe she just got along short.


    "Not necessarily. It''s just because people with bad personality have reporting value. Who is willing to report normal and harmless personality split? What the TV play shows is the role demand. " Mu Qing said to Li Weiyin.


    Li Weiyin felt relieved subconsciously.


    Li Weiyin is learning about the split personality. Next door Xu Yimo finishes his work and coldly orders Yang tezhu: "I want a detailed report on my family background, personality, and interpersonal relationship."


    "Well?" Yang tezhu was surprised.


    "Little fool..." Opening a mouth, Xu Yimo changed, "he is not the opponent of Lou Yu city."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 58

    Not staying abroad for a long time, Li Weiyin and Xu Yimo flew home that night.


    On the plane, Xu Yimo fell asleep. When he woke up, he rubbed his eyes, and his eyes were clear and clear again: "eh, voice, how did we get to the plane?"


    His memory still lingers on sleeping with his arms around the sound at night. How could this awakening be on the plane?


    Looking at his reaction, he certainly didn''t know that another person appeared, and what happened that day, the overbearing Mr. Xu Yimo didn''t share his memory, or he didn''t have time to share it with him.


    "We''re done, we''re going home." Li Weiyin speaks softly to Xu Yimo at the moment.


    "Yinyin went to buy a gift while I was sleeping?" Xu Yimo is a little disappointed.


    "What''s the matter?" Li Weiyin didn''t know why he was depressed.


    "I want to go shopping with Yin Yin." Xu Yimo murmured.


    "We can go shopping when we go back." Li Weiyin smiles.


    Although she has decided to leave, she owes a lot of money to the Xu family. Before the money is paid back, she will not leave without saying goodbye. She still has time to go shopping.


    "But mom doesn''t want me to go out." Xu Yimo is not happy at all.


    If Li Weiyin didn''t understand it before, but now Li Weiyin knows it very well. Probably no one can understand the law of Xu Yimo''s "transformation". Mrs. Xu worried that he had something wrong outside, so she detained him at home.


    She held Xu Yimo''s hand: "in the past, it was because there was no one you like to accompany you. Mother was worried about you. Now I''m with you. My mother will definitely let me take you out."


    "Really?" Xu Yimo''s face suddenly turned cloudy.


    "Really." Li Weiyin nods.


    If a normal person is locked up in this way, even if his home is large, he will have problems, not to mention Xu Yimo''s special situation.


    When it is to thank the Xu family for helping her when she is in danger. Before leaving, she will still try her best to treat everyone in the Xu family.


    "Yinyin is the best, Yimo loves it best." Xu Yimo immediately hugged Li Weiyin, "Yimo wants to stay with Yinyin all his life."


    All my life


    What a beautiful and long three words, easy to say, but really do a few.


    Li Weiyin still gently smiles and looks at Xu Yimo. She asks without moving a look: "Yimo, do you like your three brothers? I didn''t buy them presents. "


    She didn''t mean to deceive Xu Yimo, but wanted to know more about the situation.


    Xu Yimo frowned. He was a little unhappy about Yinyin''s concern for his brothers, but his politeness made him answer Li Weiyin seriously: "I like my second brother best."


    "Why?"


    "The second brother will protect me and my mother. The second brother can beat away a lot of bad guys." Xu Yimo gives reasons, and then a little unhappy, "but the second brother always likes to call me a little fool."


    So this second brother should be the personality that appeared yesterday.


    "And the other two?" Li Weiyin continued to ask.


    "Three brothers..." Referring to this, Xu Yimo frowned. "The third brother doesn''t seem to like me, nor does he like the second and fourth brothers. He never talks to us, and he doesn''t pay attention to us."


    Then he summed up the sentence angrily: "mom said that the third brother is the most impolite."


    Ignore people? Is it autistic?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 59

    "That''s rude." Li Weiyin echoed a sentence.


    It seems that you don''t want the "three brothers" to be denied by Li Weiyin. Xu Yimo gives the "three brothers" extra points: "the third brother just doesn''t like to talk, but he is very good, and his study is better than all of us. His paintings are particularly beautiful, his mother likes it very much, he plays the piano very well, and his aunt doesn''t like it."


    "Don''t you like Yimo?" Li Weiyin is funny. She thinks that Xu Yimo is really a child at this time, and he is very protective.


    "I like the second, then the fourth, and finally the third." As if he realized something, he quickly changed his mouth, "but now I like sound better than they do."


    Clear eyes, like the blue sky outside the window at the moment, cloudless, a zhanse color, Li Weiyin couldn''t help but smile.


    At this time, although Xu Yimo is innocent and immature, his every move is warm to the heart.


    "Where are the four brothers?" Li Weiyin asked with a smile.


    "Ah..." Xu Yimo pretends to be an old man and sighs. He looks like a worried child, which makes Li Weiyin laugh.


    Xu Yimo didn''t see Li Weiyin''s expression, but worried about himself: "the fourth brother is naughty. He always runs out at night and doesn''t know what to do. Every time he makes his mother worried..."


    Speaking of this, Xu Yimo approached Li Weiyin and said, "my mother has invited many bodyguards in order to see her four brothers!"


    Li Weiyin probably knows who is Xu Yimo''s fourth brother. After all, when he met for the first time, he was chased by his bodyguards.


    Li Weiyin didn''t ask again. She felt that Xu Yimo knew this. However, Xu Yimo liked her so much and didn''t remind her to be careful. It should be that in his cognition, several sub personalities had no cruel personality.


    "Sound..." Xu Yimo seemed to have hesitated for a long time, and he put his little finger on Gouli Weiyin''s finger. "If you meet the fourth brother, you should be careful. The fourth brother likes to hit people..."


    Li Weiyin


    Well, she took back her guess and held back her breath.


    At the moment, she suspected that he was only itching to beat Han Qiu that night?


    It''s not that she has no conscience. She has a kind of unknown fear for this complicated personality split.


    "Well, I must stay away from him." Li Weiyin nodded solemnly.


    Xu Yimo opened his mouth and did not defend his "four brothers" as he did for the third personality.


    He is also selfish. The fourth brother can be liked by girls. I heard that a girl almost committed suicide when she couldn''t find him because she liked him.


    The second brother said that the fourth brother was too unruly and romantic. It was better not to let Yinyin like him.


    So the fourth brother said that he did not beat a woman, Xu Yimo swallowed it.


    When they returned home, Mrs. Xu was not there. In the evening, Mrs. Xu still came back at dinner time. This evening, she was cooking with Xu Yazheng.


    "My aunt''s cooking is not delicious." After two mouthfuls, Xu Yimo pokes the rice with his chopsticks.


    Xu Yazheng, an eight year old child, does not care about him: "before I married my daughter-in-law, did not see you dislike my cooking?"


    "But I''m married now." Xu answered bluntly.


    "Let your daughter-in-law cook for you every day? Are you willing? " Xu Yazheng asked.


    "The dishes made by my aunt It''s delicious. " Xu Yimo quickly picks up the rice.


    Xu Yazheng


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 60

    Should she be happy or angry?


    As soon as his daughter-in-law is asked to cook, he is not picky.


    Why don''t you love her, the little aunt who has cooked for him for more than ten years?


    Li Weiyin knows that it''s not kind and polite to smile, so she tries to suppress her uncontrollable lip corners and eat with her head down, so as not to be seen by Xu Yazheng.


    Xu Yazheng is very good to Xu Yimo. She is not angry at all. She also gives him vegetables: "since my aunt makes delicious food, you can eat more."


    Xu Yimo looks at the spinach in the bowl. The whole person is bad. He hates spinach most!


    He was about to take out the dishes when Xu Yazheng said leisurely, "if you don''t like to eat the dishes fried by my aunt, I''ll let you make all the three meals tomorrow."


    Xu Yimo is frozen there, hesitating to let his wife cook three meals and swallow the disgusting spinach with disgust.


    At this moment, Xu Yazheng tried to bear the smile and threw out a sentence: "cooking, it''s easy to cut your hands and often get scalded..."


    Before Xu Yazheng finished, Li Weiyin could see how disgusted Xu Yimo was with spinach. She was about to take out the spinach from his bowl and eat it for herself. Anyway, she likes cooking. She should do more things for her younger generation.


    But before she reached out her chopsticks, Xu Yimo put the spinach into her mouth with chopsticks and chewed it with a look of death.


    "Ah." This time it was Xu Yazheng''s turn to sigh, "sister, look at your son, how easy it is to cure this picky eating problem."


    But don''t eat too much.


    Ginger, in particular, once made tofu meatballs. He accidentally put some ginger in it. The boy just ate it in his mouth and spit it out. He ran to the bathroom to brush his teeth. His gums were bleeding. Later, he was forced to stop.


    Fortunately, he changed his body in the next moment, and the other three didn''t have this taboo, which exposed the matter.


    Now, for the sake of his daughter-in-law, he is not swallowing the most disgusting spinach, nor does he have to brush his teeth.


    "How old are you and bullying the kids?" Mrs. Xu glared at her sister.


    "Yimo, are you ok?" Li Weiyin is a little worried.


    Although she is not picky about food, she also has her own small problems. It is extremely intolerable to touch it.


    Xu Yimo raised his head and looked at Li Weiyin with tears in his eyes. It seemed that he didn''t want his wife to worry. He even pulled out a smile: "Yinyin, I''m fine, Bo Spinach It''s not that bad. "


    "Pooh Li Weiyin knows that she has no conscience to laugh at this time, but Xu Yimo''s appearance is so funny that she can''t help it.


    "Ha ha ha ha..." Don''t talk about her. Xu Yazheng can''t help laughing.


    Even Mrs. Xu coughed slightly to suppress her smile.


    Xu Yimo was very aggrieved, but when he saw that Li Weiyin''s delicate porcelain white face was stained with a happy smile under the light, his mood was inexplicably better, and he also laughed happily.


    Li Weiyin''s eyes are a little natural cunning and enchanting like a cat. She laughs, and the smile is like flowing water lines, gently fluctuating, as if to flow into the heart of people who look at her.


    Xu Yimo is infected by her smile, like her smile, want to make her so happy, so beautiful smile.


    As if he could see her smile, he could do anything, including eating the most disgusting spinach!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 61

    After a happy meal, Xu Yimo takes the initiative to do the dishes.


    Li Weiyin wanted to help him, but he pushed him out: "I''ll do it, I''ll clean it up!"


    "Can''t I help you? You wash it, I''ll clear it. " Li Weiyin stood at the door of the kitchen. "Don''t you want to work with me?"


    Xu Yimo got entangled and said, "but But washing dishes hurts your hands. "


    Passing by the kitchen, Xu Ya Zheng stumbled and almost split a fork. She covered her heart and tried to tell herself that she was not angry!


    This son of a bitch used to ask him to wash dishes for himself. He had to say all kinds of good words to coax him. Only when he was happy could he begin to work.


    Because of Xu Yimo''s special circumstances, there is no servant at home. The sanitation is done by hourly work. Mrs. Xu often doesn''t come back for dinner. There are only Xu Yazheng and Xu Yimo, and there are not many bowls. Xu Yazheng does it by herself and occasionally teases Xu Yimo.


    "I''m just cleaning. It''s the detergent that hurts my hands. I can''t touch it." Li Weiyin explained.


    "Good, good, I wash, I wash, sound do not touch the detergent." Xu Yimo is happy and jumps to the sink.


    Xu''s kitchen has installed dishwasher, but it seems to be a decoration, and did not use.


    In the Li family, a Hui''s sister-in-law doesn''t wash dishes. She uses a dishwasher. The dishwasher can''t wash protein or solid residue. Li Weiyin doesn''t like to use it. However, she likes to use the dishwasher to wash vegetables, which is cleaner than manual washing.


    Put on the hot water, Xu Yimo has to put on the dishwashing gloves for Li Weiyin. Two people stand side by side in front of the sink. Xu Yimo washes one and hands it to Li Weiyin. Li Weiyin cleans it carefully.


    washed the last one, and when he washed his hands, Xu Yi Mo saw the bubble on his fingertips, and smiled with a cunning smile, shouting, "Yin Yin."


    Li Weiyin, who carefully cleared the bowl, turned his head and said, "eh?"


    Xu Yimo reaches out quickly. His fingertip is on Li Weiyin''s nose, leaving a lump of bubbles on it. Then he laughs mischievously: "ha ha ha ha..."


    Li Weiyin took off his gloves. When Xu Yimo was laughing happily and unprepared, she pulled him to himself and put his head up. The tip of his nose touched the tip of his nose. The bubble was shared with him: "it''s called a husband and wife sharing weal and woe."


    Seeing Xu Yimo''s eyes turning around again, Li Weiyin stopped: "you can''t play in the kitchen, the floor is slippery!"


    It''s hard to avoid getting a little water. It''s not fun to slide and fall.


    "Listen to the sound." Xu Yimo''s voice is a little flattering and coquettish, leaning his head against Li Weiyin''s shoulder.


    After washing the dishes, they went to see ingia again. After playing with her in the yard for a while, they returned to the house.


    "You take a bath first." After Xu Yimo was told, Li Weiyin went to take out the present she had bought.


    First sent Xu Yazheng, and Xu Yazheng said a few minutes, then went to Mrs. Xu''s room.


    Knock the door in, Mrs. Xu sat in the study in the room, just hung up the phone.


    "Mom, Yimo and I bought you a present." Li Weiyin handed it to Mrs. Xu.


    Mrs. Xu''s wrinkled face, under the light of the light, had more softness than in the daytime. She said thanks and opened it in front of Li Weiyin: "it must be a silent tell you."


    It is a bottle of foreign wine. The foreign wine of jadeite country has a history of 700 years. It is famous in the world. Mrs. Xu likes this kind of wine and drinks occasionally.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 62

    "It was a silence that told me, but not the silence now." Li Weiyin took a deep breath and opened his mouth.


    Mrs. Xu looked up at Li Weiyin and pointed to the opposite seat: "sit down, it seems you already know."


    Li Weiyin sat down and nodded gently.


    "I''m sorry I didn''t be honest with you before you and Yimo got married." Mrs. Xu apologized very sincerely, "because everyone will hear after the split personality, there is a kind of resistance and panic. As a mother, I''m a little selfish. I hope you can give him a chance to understand. Don''t deny him directly. "


    Mrs. Xu''s voice in the quiet room is very light, she cast away all the aura and fierce, just an ordinary mother.


    "I know you are very kind to me." Li Weiyin did not blame Mrs. Xu, nor did she feel that she was selfish.


    Prejudice and fear of the split personality are the normal psychology of everyone. If not, how could Mrs. Xu cover Xu Yimo so tightly all the time?


    "You don''t blame me, but you want to leave." Mrs. Xu''s eyes are very insightful.


    Li Weiyin bit her lip: "Mom, I don''t want to cheat you. I don''t think I can do it. It''s not fear, not prejudice, but I don''t know how to get along with them."


    Li Weiyin used the word "they". She knew that it was a person, but it was four different personalities and hobbies. If she got along well with the four, she felt that she was cheating and couldn''t get through the heart.


    If she only wants to see one of them and regards the other three as "brothers", but who knows which moment is the husband and which moment is the "brother"?


    "If that''s the only reason, I think you can think of him as a fickle man." Mrs. Xu suggested.


    Li Weiyin is silent. She wants to be like this, but she is afraid that she can''t do it and that she will be torn apart by her personality.


    "You still call my mother, don''t you want to go now, do you?" Mrs. Xu didn''t press her step by step.


    "I have to pay back the money I owe to the Xu family, so that I can go with peace of mind." Li Weiyin didn''t hide her plan. "I know I can''t just pay back 300 million yuan. I calculated the profit value. If I can repay one billion yuan in three years, I will leave. If I can''t, I will stay."


    In fact, with the return on investment of Dingfeng group, it is a little low that 300 million yuan becomes one billion yuan in three years.


    However, some investments are stable but take a long time. Some of them have high returns but also have risks. With the risk assessment, this rate of return is not particularly unattainable.


    She has made the budget that she can best afford.


    "You don''t have to pay me back. I earned 300 million yuan to buy you three years of youth." Mrs. Xu opened a light and peaceful smile, "you just promise me that I will get along with Yimo seriously for three years. If you can accept him after three years They, you stay. If you can''t accept it, I''ll let you go. "


    On the contrary, Mrs. Xu let Li Weiyin feel embarrassed: "I will feel sorry for you treating me like this."


    Even if she knew that this might be Mrs. Xu''s soft means, she couldn''t help shaking her heart.


    "I said I wouldn''t press you, and if you think paying back would make you feel more comfortable, I''d accept your offer, but I won''t take back my request." Mrs. Xu is very approachable.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 63

    She was relieved, and her soft lips were shining with light, which made her smile more charming: "don''t worry, as long as I don''t leave for one day, I will be your daughter-in-law and one silent wife."


    Just like seeking her political position, she has enjoyed all kinds of preferential treatment from the daughter-in-law of the Xu family in the past three years, and naturally she has to shoulder the responsibilities of the daughter-in-law of the Xu family.


    Mrs. Xu nodded with a smile. Seeing that Li Weiyin didn''t mean to leave, she asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Li Weiyin tangled for a moment and then asked, "Mom, can I know why Yimo''s personality is split?"


    She felt that knowing the reason, she and Xu Yimo would get along with each other more naturally, so as to avoid their own wishful thinking.


    Mu Qing also told her that the causes of personality split directly affect personality and behavior.


    The room was so quiet that Mrs. Xu''s gentle smile disappeared.


    The atmosphere became very depressed. Mrs. Xu had no expression, no sadness or anger, and no emotion.


    The more so, the more restless Li Weiyin was, and even upset that she should not have asked this question. The split personality must have occurred in an extreme environment.


    "Mom..."


    "Because of Yimo''s father." Mrs. Xu spoke a step ahead of Li Weiyin.


    Li Wei was stunned.


    As if she opened her mouth, Mrs. Xu''s eyebrows returned to mild: "since you can be frank with me, you are now a silent wife and have the right to know."


    Li Weiyin was not good at speaking and could only sit quietly.


    "Yimo''s father, because I''ve been on business all year round, I''ve been making secret payments with the nanny he invited, and the nanny still abused Yimo on our back. After being discovered by me, I set up a plan to let this woman break the law, and Yimo''s father was forced to be desperate by me.


    Even his family couldn''t live in Jincheng. He hated me, so he found a group of people to kidnap Yimo. And those people are not kidnappers, but organ trafficking gangs... "


    Mrs. Xu will never forget how gloomy his expression was when she found a silence.


    According to the surveyors'' conjecture, the eight year old Yimo may have witnessed a child about his size dissected and removed.


    At that time, Mrs. Xu wished that the man could not be broken into pieces!


    She and her sister sacrificed their love in order to keep the family business.


    She wanted to stay in the Xu family, so she found a man who was infatuated with her and was nothing but skin. Unfortunately, such a man suddenly rich, or changed the heart, was money fascinated eyes.


    Xu Yazheng got married in business, and the men were full of wine and wine. She endured it for 13 years until Dingfeng group was in full swing before she was divorced. Therefore, her two children treated her as enemies.


    "Something''s wrong when you wake up from the hospital..." Mrs. Xu''s voice was dry and even a little light.


    At first, the doctor just said that maybe he was too frightened. At the beginning, Xu Yimo seemed to have lost his soul.


    At that time, Mrs. Xu was so exhausted that she tried all kinds of methods. Even the feudal superstition was used to summon souls and worship Buddha.


    She almost despair, Xu Yimo just woke up.


    Before Mrs. Xu had time to be happy for a few days, she found that Xu Yimo was abnormal.


    Later, he learned that Xu Yimo couldn''t get out of that memory and locked himself up. He would stay forever at the age of eight before his father kidnapped him.


    But he can not let his mother sad and despair, so he split a strong personality.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 64

    Li Weiyin didn''t know what kind of mood she was in and left Mrs. Xu''s study.


    When she came back to the room, she pushed open the carved wooden door of the bedroom, and saw Xu Yimo dozing with a pillow. Her head bit by bit, she couldn''t help but lift her lips.


    He lifted his feet and pulled the pillow he was holding, and his body fell on the bed.


    "Well?" His eyes opened a slit, as if he couldn''t open them. He looked at Li Weiyin with empty eyes. His voice was soft and cute, "sound, sleepy."


    "If you are sleepy, lie down and sleep." Li Weiyin opens the quilt.


    "Sleepy..." While Li Weiyin is lifting the quilt, he squirms, lies on the pillow again, and closes his eyes.


    Li Weiyin had no choice but to cross her waist: "Xu Yimo, if you don''t lie down well, I''ll go to sleep on the sofa."


    Xu Yimo is excited. He gets up, drills into the quilt, lies down straight, pulls up the quilt, puts his hands on the outside, and acts in one go.


    Li Weiyin couldn''t help laughing. She was about to turn around and take a bath with her pajamas, but the hem was grabbed.


    A turn back on Xu a silent clear Zhan Che eyes: "sound, to good night kiss."


    Li Weiyin didn''t know what to do with this lovely girl. She lowered her head and gave him a kiss on his forehead.


    He bent his eyes contentedly, pulled on the quilt and covered half of his face like a cat who had stolen the fishy food.


    Li Weiyin couldn''t help rubbing his head: "go to sleep."


    "Well." Xu Yimo closed his eyes obediently.


    When Li Weiyin comes back after washing, his breath is stable. Li Weiyin sleeps next to him and looks at his sweet sleeping face by moonlight. His eyes are full of love.


    Before she was 15 years old, she once felt very poor. Later, she went to more places, saw more people and things, and gradually opened her mind. She felt that she was quite lucky.


    Li''s family is not a top-notch family, but a wealthy family. The clothes she used from childhood can make many people envy.


    It is also because of this, she can keep peaceful coexistence with Fang Meixian, but sometimes it is inevitable to be lonely.


    Hearing Xu Yimo''s experience today, Li Weiyin thinks that she was once so happy.


    That kind of experience makes Xu Yimo.


    The world kisses him with pain, but he does not degenerate into a devil.


    Thinking about it, Li Weiyin didn''t know when to fall asleep. She woke up in the middle of the night. She opened her eyes and saw that the sky was still dark. She was about to close her eyes and continue to sleep. Suddenly she opened her eyes and sat up.


    There''s nothing next to her!


    The sleepiness disappeared in an instant. Li Weiyin ran out of bed, turned on the light and called out: "Yimo?"


    No one responded. She searched the room and found no one, so she ran to the cloakroom. Sure enough, pajamas were in the cloakroom.


    Eyes quickly locked in a direction, belonging to the "four brothers" clothes obviously more than an empty hanger.


    I don''t need to guess. It must be the "four brothers" who came out again in the middle of the night. Li Weiyin grabs her hair anxiously and presses her mobile phone to see that the time is three o''clock in the morning


    The first time I met Xu Yimo, it was about this time point.


    At that time, Mrs. Xu sent someone to look for someone. She was certainly not at ease, and made a little girl commit suicide for him.


    Li Weiyin quickly went out and knocked on Mrs. Xu''s door. Soon the room lit up. Mrs. Xu opened the door in her pajamas and a coat: "Yinyin?"


    "Mom, it''s gone."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 65

    In fact, just know why Xu Yimo split personality, Li Weiyin is soft hearted and heartache.


    But only a few hours later, when she woke up, her husband disappeared. Li Weiyin felt that her heart could not bear the load!


    In particular, she clearly remembered that the first time she met Xu Yimo, he should be the fourth personality, but the next morning he was the master.


    That is to say, he is also likely to be transformed outside. Li Weiyin is really worried about Xu Yimo of the master.


    He looks very tall and powerful, of course, not to be liked by the traffickers. He is afraid that the fourth personality will make friends with friends or have conflicts with others, and finally bear the responsibility of Ge Xu''s silence.


    "This son of a bitch!" Xu Fu scolded, turned into the room and dialed the phone.


    Li Weiyin thinks it''s the person who went to look for Xu Yimo last time, but it turns out that Li Weiyin calls Xu Yimo himself.


    "Come back quickly and don''t say hello. You scared your daughter-in-law to death!" Mrs. Xu snapped an order.


    "Mom, I made an appointment to race with them and I''ll be back in three hours." There came a careless voice, "don''t say hello, don''t you want to have a good sleep? Who knows she woke up in the middle of the night? I''m very kind


    Finally, he stressed: "Mom, this is not my daughter-in-law, but I did not marry back."


    Mrs. Xu quickly looked at Li Weiyin. Fortunately, she was far away: "you must come back today, or I will sell all your cars tomorrow."


    "Mom, are you my mother?" Xu Yimo exclaimed, "modern version of civet cat for prince? I''m the one I picked up. She''s your real daughter. I''ll be the adopted child from now on? "


    "Shut up Mrs. Xu''s temple beat, "if you don''t come back for an hour, try it!"


    With that, Mrs. Xu cut off the phone directly. This stinky boy can make her angry. It''s better to listen to him say a few words.


    Hang up the phone, Xu Fu talent came over: "don''t worry, he will be back soon..."


    Before Mrs. Xu finished, Li Weiyin''s cell phone in her hand vibrated. It was a strange number. She cut it off as a harassment phone: "Mom, you sleep first, I''ll wait..."


    The phone rang again. Li Weiyin was about to cut it off. Mrs. Xu''s expression was somewhat unnatural: "you answer it."


    Although I can''t remember it completely, after a look, Mrs. Xu felt that it was highly similar to the phone of stinky boy.


    Li Weiyin pressed the answer button, and a familiar voice sounded at the other end of the phone: "woman, I didn''t even see what you looked like. Since you married in, you should know my situation. It''s not me who married you, and you are not my wife. But I''m a normal man, or a normal man with no morals... "


    "I''m not leaving now. Wenxiang nephrite is in my arms. I''m afraid I''ll do something bad. As the saying goes, brothers and wives can''t be bullied. You can talk to my mother and let me play outside, or I won''t promise to come back..."


    The last ending is very long and slightly upward. The ambiguous tone is really an infinite reverie.


    Li Weiyin couldn''t listen. She really wanted to cut off the phone immediately, but she still took a deep breath: "you can play. Don''t let him stay outside alone. You must make sure that you are still you before you come back!"


    They don''t know. Xu Yimo should know when to change his personality.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 66

    Li Weiyin was only worried about Xu Yimo. When he thought that he would be surprised when he bought a bread that morning and that he would be cheated by children when he ate something, Li Weiyin was not at ease.


    As for the rest, love what you do, don''t hurt your body.


    "Why, your voice..." Xu Yimo was slightly surprised, "it can''t be..."


    "You can''t do it. If you can''t, I''ll get rid of all your messy cars in the name of your wife." Li Weiyin didn''t want to talk nonsense with him. "In addition, I have to tell you that the bank card is in my hands now. If these cars are disposed of, even if they are not limited edition, you can''t afford to buy them again!"


    Xu Yimo:


    Lying trough, he grows so big, has never been threatened like this!


    I''m afraid the woman didn''t marry her mother to kill him, did she?


    I don''t know which fool, put gentle and considerate don''t, marry such a tough one!


    "Are you listening?" Li Weiyin frowned.


    "Listen, you are cruel. I promise it will be me before I come back!" Xu Yimo can only compromise, and then take advantage of his mouth, "you should not want to see me, do it like this intentionally..."


    Xu Yimo''s frivolous words have not finished, the phone is hung up.


    Sitting on the car, Xu Yimo stares at the black screen of the phone, but his lips can''t help but lift up: "Tut, I didn''t expect it was her."


    Li Weiyin also knows that Xu Yimo should have guessed that she is here, but it doesn''t matter. They both help each other once, which is called the Qing Dynasty.


    "Don''t worry, mom. He promised to come back by himself. It''s still early. You can go to sleep." Li Weiyin comforts Mrs. Xu.


    Mrs. Xu, however, was smiling and gave Li Weiyin a thumbs up and betrayed her son: "in addition to his love for cars, he loves him very much Well, taste unique clothes. "


    Li Weiyin couldn''t help laughing. Thinking of the red, purple and even pink and gold clothes in the cloakroom, she thought that Mrs. Xu couldn''t find a suitable adjective to describe it.


    "I see, mom."


    "You can sleep too. Don''t worry. They all have a sense of propriety." Mrs. Xu said with a gentle smile, "even if it''s a silence that you worry about, I''ve taught him that you must be silent outside and don''t talk to anyone. He knows the way home."


    I''ll call someone to pick him up.


    Although his IQ is only eight years old, he is a smart eight year old and has learned everything he should learn.


    When Mrs. Xu said this, Li Weiyin felt relieved and went back to her cold quilt. She could fall asleep quickly.


    I got up early, punched a set of fists, sweated, took a bath, and began to prepare breakfast.


    Breakfast is ready, almost 7:30, Xu Yimo has not come back.


    However, Li Weiyin is willing to believe that he does what he says, and she is very calm when she has breakfast with Mrs. Xu.


    In the middle of the meal, the password lock on the door was opened.


    They follow the reputation to see Xu Yimo in a pink suit staggering in.


    His face was normal, but his head seemed to be very heavy. He shook his head against the wall, which scared Mrs. Xu and Xu Yazheng to walk by, and Li Weiyin followed.


    Xu Yimo''s fist clenched on his forehead. He wanted to know whether the man who married into his family was a guesser, or whether his voice was similar.


    Just as Li Weiyin comes over, Xu Yimo touches Li Weiyin''s face with a vague sight. The corner of his lips rises and he falls to her: "woman, I''ll do what I say..."


    Before the voice falls, people faint in Li Weiyin''s arms.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 67

    Such a tall person fell down, fortunately, her strength is enough, the footwall is stable, otherwise how can hold.


    "Yazheng, come and help me." Mrs. Xu reaches out to help and beckons Xu Yazheng to help.


    Thinking of Li Weiyin, such a delicate girl, I''m sure I can''t hold the tall Xu Yimo.


    "No, Ma." Li Weiyin holds Xu Yimo, who faints in the past. When she is short, she carries Xu Yimo on her back.


    Under the daze of Xu Yazheng and Mrs. Xu, it seems that they have settled down easily and adjusted their positions for a while. Li Weiyin said to them with a smile: "I''ll carry it on my back."


    Mrs. Xu and Xu Ya Zheng are so surprised that they can''t get back to God. They just watch Li Weiyin carry Xu Yimo upstairs.


    Xu Yimo''s weight seems to be about 75kg. Is Li Weiyin''s step up the stairs too easy?


    "Sister I''m a little worried about whether the couple will be beaten up in the future Xu Yazheng is very worried about his nephew.


    If her eyes are not bright and her lips are not raised, Mrs. Xu must believe her.


    "Sound is not a child without discretion." Mrs. Xu was more pleased.


    She investigated Li Weiyin and found out that Li Weiyin had learned some Kung Fu. In the morning, she saw Li Weiyin fight like a model.


    Now it seems that Li Weiyin should be good at it, otherwise, he would not be able to exercise so much strength.


    Girls, some defense ability is a good thing, not easy to suffer losses.


    Li Weiyin throws Xu Yimo on the bed. She really wants to ignore her. But thinking of her master Ge Xu Yimo, she sighs and takes a warm towel to wipe his face, hands and feet.


    He undressed again and planned to change into his pajamas. Unexpectedly, as soon as his shirt was stripped off, this guy''s figure was really interesting.


    Last night, he wore a wine red shirt. Li Weiyin saw that he had strong chest muscles. He fought with Han Qiu. His movements were powerful and his fists were full of wind. It also showed that he was in good health.


    However, Li Weiyin couldn''t help admiring her, and she poked with her finger.


    "Hard state..."


    Before Li Weiyin''s words were finished, the whole person froze because Xu Yimo opened his eyes.


    His eyes are deep and sharp, and his personality is No.2.


    Now, Xu Yimo''s upper body is naked. In order to put on his pajamas, she kneels down beside his legs and leans down. The fingers that poke his muscles have not yet come back.


    Li Weiyin


    "What do you do?" Xu Yimo frowns and looks at their ambiguous posture.


    Make her look like a bandit who wants to use a good wife.


    Li Weiyin was angry and threw her pajamas on Xu Yimo''s body: "wear it when you wake up."


    A turn over, she got out of bed, went to the partition carved door and stopped: "leave you breakfast, eat something and rest."


    Although Xu Yimo went to bed at 9:30 p.m. and didn''t go out until about 2:00 a.m., he also slept for four or five hours. However, he must have exhausted his physical strength and probably didn''t have anything outside.


    Li Weiyin didn''t care about other unpleasant personalities. She was mainly worried about her master''s silence and starvation.


    Xu Yimo grabs the pajamas on his body and sits up to see that he is still wearing pink suit pants, and his eyebrows are wrinkled. Just think about it and he will know what happened.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 68

    Li Weiyin comes downstairs. Mrs. Xu has left. Xu Yazheng is packing up her things.


    Seeing Li Weiyin, he said: "Yinyin, I have something to go out, I don''t come back for lunch, you have something to call me."


    "I see. I''ll take care of my safety." Li Weiyin responded cleverly.


    Seeing Xu Yazheng leave, Li Weiyin sits back to the table and continues his breakfast.


    As soon as she finished eating, she saw Xu Yimo come down.


    Instead of wearing the pajamas she gave, she wore a pair of black trousers and a blue shirt. Her hair was meticulously combed back. The whole person looked cold, and no one was allowed to enter.


    Li Weiyin stares at Xu Yimo and falls into deep meditation. She suddenly finds that these people are very good at distinguishing. Not only do they have different tastes in clothes, but they also have different interests in hairstyles.


    Xu Yimo''s hair is neither short nor long. His main personality is a fine and slanting comb of Qi bangs, which is just as long as his eyebrows.


    The second personality likes to comb up all the hair and show his broad and full forehead.


    I haven''t seen the third one yet. The fourth person has seen him several times. He is all in the middle, and the bangs are also in the middle.


    "What are you looking at?" Xu Yimo has gone to the kitchen and finds Li Weiyin''s eyes following him.


    Li Weiyin quietly withdrew her eyes: "just to make sure who you are."


    Xu Yimo does not speak, but acts fluently. When he is ready to make coffee for himself, he sees Li Weiyin, who is washing dishes next to him, and asks, "do you want it?"


    "No, thank you." Li Weiyin refused politely and politely.


    Xu Yimo''s coffee is well cooked, and Li Weiyin''s bowl is also washed. Seeing that Xu Yimo''s coffee is very rich, even without sugar.


    She frowned, turned to take a bottle of milk, opened it and poured some milk into his coffee.


    The rest of the milk, she took a sip of the bottle, on the top of a silent eyebrows are knot tied Stinky Face.


    He was staring at his cup of coffee, and he hated to put all sorts of things in it.


    When he was in the company, if the assistant made coffee like this, he immediately let him go home to eat himself!


    "Milk is added to slow down the absorption rate of caffeine and avoid excessive acid secretion." Li Weiyin explained without delay, "although you are not my husband, you are using my husband''s body now. I have the right to ask you to cherish it. Please cooperate."


    Finish saying, give Xu Yimo a signboard type smile, turn to go upstairs.


    Xu Yimo sees people disappear and starts to pour coffee.


    Li Weiyin didn''t expect to come back: "if you pour it over, I promise that coffee will not coexist with me if I stay in the Xu family for a day."


    Black eyes stare at Li Weiyin. Li Weiyin smiles sweetly and turns to go upstairs again.


    Xu Yimo saw the coffee in his hand, then looked at the coffee beans beside him, took a deep breath, and took the coffee to the table.


    Li Weiyin made delicate green vegetables and corn flour pancakes, which are even in size, golden on both sides, fragrant but not greasy, crispy but not burnt. It is smooth, tender and refreshing with three fresh bean curd soup.


    A fried egg, a small dish of cucumber salad.


    Unknowingly, Xu Yimo ate all the small dishes. After eating, he found that he was full, and his coffee seemed to be a little too much to drink.


    Just at this time, Li Weiyin, who had changed his clothes, came down.


    Xu Yimo picked up the coffee and drank it, so as not to drink it because she thought he was deliberately against her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 69

    "Are you going out?" Xu Yimo looks at Li Weiyin.


    She wore a white shirt, dark blue jeans flared pants, and a pair of snow-white canvas shoes.


    The shirt is long sleeve loose irregular, slightly exposed a little left shoulder, fresh and neat without losing sweet and beautiful.


    "Do you like shoulder length?"


    Li Weiyin looked at Xu Yimo in surprise: "the observation is subtle."


    She had met Xu Yimo twice in total, but she didn''t expect him to see it. It was really easy to see through people''s preferences.


    "In my memory, you wore three different off shoulder shirts." Xu Yimo replied.


    In addition to seeing it twice, there was another one from memory sharing.


    "I go out to do something. If you are at home at noon or someone else is there, you need me to come back to take charge of lunch and call me in advance. You should all have my phone number." Li Weiyin thinks of the two Xu Yimo phones stored in her mobile phone.


    Since the fourth personality has all, it must be shared by the master.


    "I don''t need you back today. I''ll go to the company." Xu Yimo replied.


    "Go to the company Can you? " Li Weiyin is a little worried.


    "Well." Xu Yimo replied, "I''ll call to ask the knife to send you."


    "No, I can do it myself." Li Weiyin refused again.


    Repeatedly rejected, Xu Yimo looks tense: "there are car keys in the cabinet in the third row of the porch. Go to the garage and pick one at random Do you have a driver''s license? "


    "I have. I drive out." Li Weiyin didn''t refuse this time, so it''s more convenient to drive by himself.


    But when she opened the cupboard, she couldn''t help but open her eyes. Rows and rows of car keys hung. How many cars does it take?


    "These are my cars." Xu Yimo doesn''t know when to walk behind her. He draws a line of fingertips and selects one for her. "This style is more suitable for women."


    Thank you very much Li Weiyin also did not refuse, she did not want to get the fourth personality of the car, "I left."


    Li Weiyin went to the garage and thought she had strayed into the parking lot of a large shopping mall. I''m afraid she moved back to several 4S stores!


    She didn''t like cars, so she didn''t take a close look. She just pressed the car key to find the car. It was a white car with smooth lines.


    She is more satisfied. Although Xu Yimo is not popular, she has no problem with taste.


    Driving to find Guo miaoxuan, the purpose is to ask her to help find a reliable person and ask if she is willing to buy her shares of Lijia jewelry.


    She didn''t take the Li family''s things, but her grandfather gave her 10% of the things. She wanted to cash out the shares as the starting fund.


    However, she did not have any contacts in this area, so she could only trouble Guo miaoxuan to release the news.


    However, she didn''t know that Guo miaoxuan had just let the wind out. Yang tezhu received the news the next second.


    Just as he handed Xu Yimo the detailed information about louyucheng that he had investigated, he said by the way: "little madam, I intend to transfer my shares holding Lijia jewelry."


    "What do you want her to do?" Xu Yimo frowns.


    Li''s family has just come through the storm, and his mother is about to be announced that the two families will marry. By then, the shares of Li family will definitely rise. Is she in urgent need of money to sell out at this time?


    But he didn''t get it wrong. All the bank cards that he used to share were given to Li Weiyin. She didn''t lack money.


    "Maybe you want to draw a line with the Li family?" Yang tezhu guessed.


    Xu Yimo doesn''t think so. If the shares are involved with Li''s parents, she won''t ask: "you find a reliable person to take over."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 70

    "This Not so good? " Yang tezhu hesitated.


    Li Weiyin sells shares of the Li family. Although she doesn''t get along with each other much, Yang tezhu can feel that Li Weiyin is an independent and self-improvement person. If she wants to rely on the Xu family, she will not go through her best friend in private.


    Xu Yimo went to buy it back. Li Weiyin was a bit embarrassed.


    "Yang special help." Xu Yimo raised his head from the document, and his eyes were icy, "your brain is over replenished."


    "Well?" His brain is over replenished. Who is he doing this for? "Vice president, the young lady doesn''t like the separation of public and private affairs..."


    "Who makes you both public and private?" Xu Yimo stares at Yang tezhu with a questioning look. "She sells me, and everything comes at the market price. Don''t pit her. Of course, there''s no need to make a big mistake. I can''t just invest?"


    "OK, I see." Yang tezhu quickly answered, "this is to arrange."


    While walking in the heart side abdominal Fei: is not afraid of someone at this time, afraid of wife suffer losses.


    Lijia jewelry is obviously heating up steadily, and the previous issues have been solved one by one. At this time, the fool will sell the shares of Lijia jewelry. If it is not a fool, there is only one possibility. There is a shortage of funds!


    People who start with it are not stupid. Many people will try to lower their prices in the dead.


    Li Weiyin, as a member of the Li family, can''t harm the Li family even if he has no affection. Selling such a large number of shares to the market will cause groundless speculation and have a great impact on Lijia jewelry which has just been stabilized.


    This is the only way to choose this way of private transfer, is to prefer to suffer a little loss.


    Yang special help is better. What does Qili Weiyin want money for.


    With the same question, Guo miaoxuan also asked Li Weiyin, "what do you want so much money for? According to the current market value of the company, you are worth at least one or two billion. "


    "Suddenly want to start a career." Li Weiyin raised her long eyelashes and winked at Guo miaoxuan.


    "What are you doing? Dingfeng group is worth hundreds of billions. Are you amusing me?" Guo miaoxuan pulled her big pig''s hoof pillow, folded her slender legs, and her gaze fell on Li Weiyin''s face.


    He lowered his head and cut the fruit with a knife. A wisp of hair fell on his cheek, adding a touch of softness and gentleness to Li Weiyin: "it''s from the Xu family, not from me."


    Li Weiyin didn''t intend to tell Mrs. Xu even if they were good friends like Guo miaoxuan.


    "Are you husband and wife at odds?" Guo miaoxuan was suspicious, then his brain opened wide and his eyes widened. "Could it be that Mrs. Xu forced you to sign a prenuptial property agreement?"


    Li Weiyin is helpless and angry. Guo miaoxuan is good at everything, but he has too many strange ideas.


    "My mother-in-law is very kind to me. There is no prenuptial property agreement." Li Weiyin put the apple into Guo miaoxuan''s mouth. "I just think that women should be financially independent."


    Li Weiyin used to have a bad relationship with his family. Li Weiyin made a small investment to earn some pocket money.


    Now that she''s married, no matter whether she can''t leave the Xu family in the future, she should make a good plan for the future.


    "All right." Guo miaoxuan took a bite of the crisp apple and chewed it slowly in his hand. "I have five million private money. I''m a shareholder. You can''t despise my lack of money."


    If you want to sell $1.2 billion, it''s certainly not a little fuss. She really can''t take the five million.


    "I know your kindness." Li Weiyin''s heart warms, and Guo miaoxuan intentionally adds to her own strength.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 71

    "No, don''t despise me. I''m going to hold my thighs. One day I can stand in front of my parents and hold my head high." Guo miaoxuan has a big chest.


    She''s No.1 in sleeping.


    But she didn''t want to lick her face all her life and ask for money from her parents. Every time she asked for money, she was interrogated just like the prisoner. She was afraid that she would be cheated.


    "Well, I''ll let you know when I''ve figured out what to do." Li Weiyin thought about it for a while and didn''t refuse again.


    If she thinks she has enough control, it is best to bring her best friend.


    "By the way, I''m going to Rongcheng next week. You''re going to prepare." Li Weiyin mainly came to inform this matter.


    "Are you going to see sister Rana?" Guo miaoxuan frowned. "My mother will come back next week. We haven''t seen each other for half a year..."


    Besides, her mother will be back for a week. If she and Li Weiyin go to Rongcheng, won''t she have to wait until the Spring Festival to see people this year?


    "I signed up for the golden spoon cooking competition, only next week I have time." Li Weiyin couldn''t change the time. After that, she would be busy. "Well, I''ll go and have a look first. Then you can go back later. You can learn more about the recent situation of Rana sister."


    Guo miaoxuan thought for a moment and could only nod with regret.


    "Well, don''t be upset. I''ll make you lunch." Li Weiyin rubbed Guo miaoxuan''s head.


    Guo miaoxuan squints like a crescent moon, cute and charming.


    Li Weiyin couldn''t help but say, "it''s like Yingjila."


    The smile gradually solidified on her face, but Guo miaoxuan did not dare to accept it, because her lunch was still in the hands of this woman.


    The only way to do this is to follow Li Weiyin behind him, and she tells him to turn around.


    Originally, Li Weiyin only planned to make two dishes and one soup, but at Guo miaoxuan''s request, he made four dishes and one soup.


    A spicy chicken with bright color and strong spicy flavor was made with chicken leg meat.


    The stir fried kidney flower with her special red oil is tender and tasty, crisp and crisp, with fragrant teeth and cheek.


    Vegetable is Li Weiyin''s favorite celery fried lily, the color of crystal green, crisp taste.


    The last is steamed vegetables, egg steamed tofu, tender and smooth q-shell, fresh and mellow thick.


    After finishing, Li Weiyin noticed more. Looking at the time just 12 o''clock, she called Mrs. Xu and asked if she needed to deliver it by herself. Mrs. Xu also liked Li Weiyin''s cooking, so she said that she would let Li Weiyin deliver the food without any trouble.


    Seeing that half of them were pretended to go away, Guo miaoxuan said bitterly, "can Mrs. Xu eat so much?"


    "In the company." Li Weiyin can''t just care about her mother-in-law and ignore her husband?


    Guo miaoxuan shrunken his mouth and fought hard. After eating two bowls of rice, he was stopped by Li Weiyin: "don''t hold on. It''s bad for your stomach. I''ll go first."


    Standing at the gate of Dingfeng group again, Li Weiyin''s mood is quite different. Without the previous fear, she walked into the room with a brisk pace and the broken noon sun.


    Yang tezhu was waiting in the lobby. As soon as he saw her, he met him: "the chairman asked me to wait for you here."


    Maybe Yang tezhu was too respectful to her, which attracted many people in the lobby.


    "I''ll carry it." Yang tezhu reaches out to take Li Weiyin''s lunch box. As soon as he starts, the fragrance overflows from the sealed lunch box. Yang tezhu can''t help but swallow.


    When they enter the elevator, Li Weiyin sees Yang tezhu standing behind him looking at the lunch box involuntarily through the bright elevator www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 72

    "Sorry, Yang tezhu. I''ll bring you one more next time." She forgot Yang tezhu directly and thought he would eat in the company canteen.


    "Really?" Yang tezhu was overjoyed. The last time he went to the hospital, he had experienced what Li Weiyin had made. How attractive the fragrance was, what a gluttonous insect he could not do now.


    "Really." Li Weiyin grinned and nodded seriously.


    "Great, I''ll wait." Yang te helps his eyes shine, and then talks about delicious food with Li Weiyin.


    Without saying a few words, the elevator arrived.


    "Yimo, I like you, I do."


    Before Li Weiyin and Yang tezhu''s feet stepped out of the elevator, a female voice that was almost begging sounded.


    Yang tezhu''s face changes, the elevator door slowly opens, and Xu Yimo and Li Weiyin are right.


    Standing beside him was a lady with delicate makeup and beautiful face. She looked as old as Li Weiyin. From her dress, we could see that she had a good family and good taste.


    This delicate face, with a slightly wrinkled eyebrow and watery eyes, adds a touch that you want to protect.


    Li Weiyin consciously came at a bad time. Although this Xu Yimo was not Xu Yimo who she married, she was the same person. She didn''t enter this time. She didn''t take a stand. She criticized too much


    After struggling for two seconds, Li Weiyin hung up the signboard with a smile, as if she didn''t know Xu Yimo. She lifted her leg to step out of the elevator and was about to pass Xu Yimo.


    The wrist is caught, the side head is on Xu Yi silent forbearance, appear a thin angry face: "don''t you see someone harassing your husband?"


    In a word, three people were shocked.


    Yang especially helps Jing, is surprised by Xu Yimo''s words Rough.


    The young beauty is surprised that Xu Yimo has a wife!


    Li Wei Yin Jing, is surprised at Xu Yimo shameless, his rotten peach blossom, looking for her to block?


    The wrist is clamped by Xu Yimo. Li Weiyin can only clear her throat and say hello to the beauty with a smile: "Hello, my name is Li Weiyin, Mr. Xu Yimo''s wife."


    The beauty seems to have been greatly stimulated. She takes an unsteady step backward and looks at Xu Yimo with unbelievable tears.


    Xu Yimo, with a cold face, pulled Li Weiyin away: "what''s the nonsense with the unimportant people?"


    Li Weiyin is dragged to keep up with Xu Yimo. When she enters the office, she breaks away from Xu Yimo, puts one meal on the table, and without saying a word, she turns around to leave with another.


    As a result, Xu Yimo stopped him, and then grabbed another one and gave it to Yang tezhu: "send it to mom."


    As soon as he was granted amnesty, Yang te helped him to leave and locked the door.


    "I don''t know that woman." Xu Yimo don''t try to explain.


    Li Weiyin gradually raised a question mark on her face:


    But it quickly came back: "who provoked it?"


    "I don''t have any memory of her." He pursed his lips, calm eyes, "it is very likely to be the fourth."


    Li Weiyin deeply thought and nodded: "then how did she come up?"


    You can''t be here without an appointment.


    "She came with her father. My mother was supposed to cooperate with them. She just saw me." Xu Yimo returned.


    "Oh." Li Weiyin answered.


    Li Weiyin''s attitude, Xu Yimo is not satisfied: "I think you lack the consciousness of being a wife!"


    Seeing her husband entangled by a woman, she didn''t care!


    Li Weiyin, who was totally unaware of it, threw out a sentence: "you are not my husband."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 73

    Most afraid of the air suddenly quiet.


    After that, Li Weiyin was embarrassed. Even if some words were facts, they were not easy to publicize.


    Xu Yimo''s face is stagnant. He puts his hands on the table top and casts a shadow on the bright table top, just like a layer of dark clouds suddenly caged in the clear sky, and a sense of depression about to rain and rain strikes in an instant.


    He looked at Li Weiyin without expression: "who am I?"


    Looking at his unchanging face, Li Weiyin tentatively replied, "Xu Yimo?"


    "Who is your husband?" Xu Yimo asked again.


    Li Weiyin


    Speechless Li Weiyin cast a dead gaze. Some things are known to everyone soon? Do you have to break it?


    After receiving Li Weiyin''s eyes, Xu Yimo coughed softly and said solemnly, "although I''m not a fool I''m not the one with your marriage certificate, but we share the same body and can''t be separated. You don''t want him to get tangled up by a woman who doesn''t know why, and then he''ll get you into trouble, right? "


    Li Weiyin nodded and agreed.


    "So, when you see that no three and no four women pester me, they also have an obligation to protect me." Xu Yimo came to an extremely shameless conclusion.


    Li Weiyin doubted her ears!


    What is this wonderful flower? Where is no three no four?


    What''s more, he is a big man, is he afraid of being forced by women? Ask her to protect!


    "Is there something wrong with what I said?" Xu Yimo doesn''t think there is anything wrong with his speech.


    Li Weiyin took a deep breath and controlled his impending power. After staring at Xu Yimo for a long time, Li Weiyin suddenly got a flash of light and asked suspiciously, "vice president Xu, you have not contacted women of the same age, so you don''t know how to deal with it, so you can speak with such a high sounding voice?"


    The more Li Weiyin thought about it, the more he thought it was. Vice president Xu should not come out often. He should learn when he was young and help Mrs. Xu share when he was old.


    With his particularity, Mrs. Xu certainly won''t allow him to get along with too many people.


    For example, he is clearly in the company, but Mrs. Xu allows him not to attend any meetings, and does not need to clock in every day. Everyone regards him as a idle relative of Mrs. Xu and just hangs a title to receive money.


    I''m afraid few people in the whole company have seen him.


    And his contribution and decision-making for the company, it is estimated that there are other people standing in front of him to enjoy the applause, such as Yang tezhu?


    Therefore, Xu is always a very pure man. It is estimated that the only women she often contacts are Madame Xu and her sisters.


    Xu Yimo''s face was stiff: "how can it be? I just keep a distance from women and be a gentleman."


    "Yes, yes, yes, I understand, I understand." Li Weiyin''s face I believe, but also try to make his eyes look sincere.


    The more he did, the more he let Xu Yimo feel as if he had been trampled on his tail. He told him with a cold face, "Li Weiyin, you just have to remember that I am your husband, too. Even if they are nominal husband and wife, they are legal husbands! "


    "Good, good, I see, lawful husband, please have lunch." Li Weiyin showed a soft and gentle attitude to coax Xu when he was eight years old.


    Xu Yimo feels that the accumulation of Qi in his chest keeps him from going up and down, and he can''t do anything about Li Weiyin.


    Finally, with a cold hum, he sat down and opened the lunch box. The vacuum heat preservation lunch box will not have a great impact on the food materials, and the fragrance will come.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 74

    "You are not inferior to the chef." Xu Yimo looked at the dishes and tasted the kidney flowers. He was not stingy with praise.


    "Flattery is the result of hobby, and you can still take it." Li Weiyin also presented a smile.


    "Why don''t you tell him that he specially shares his memory with us, so that we don''t let you cook, but remember to help you wash the dishes." Xu Yimo put every share out.


    Li Weiyin was more interested in another question: "how do you all communicate?"


    Xu yimerton stopped, took up his chopsticks and sat down: "do you know the spiritual world? Just as normal people occasionally ask and answer questions and talk to themselves, the difference between us is that we all live in a spiritual world and have our own rooms. Whoever comes out is the one who controls the body. "


    Seeing that Xu Yimo did not reject the discussion of this matter, Li Weiyin secretly relaxed and continued to ask, "will you appear regularly?"


    "Unless you say hello in advance." Xu Yimo tried to use the most concise language to make Li Weiyin understand, "otherwise, it depends on who is more energetic in a certain period of time."


    Li Weiyin probably understood, as if they were tired and needed a break: "do you fight?"


    "Not at the moment." Xu Yimo shook his head, "except for the third, we communicate very smoothly."


    "My husband is the boss, isn''t he?" Li Weiyin tried to understand the order of the four of them.


    My husband made Xu Yimo feel a little uncomfortable. He wrinkled his delicate eyebrows: "Miss Li Weiyin, please keep in mind the fact that Mr. Xu Yimo is your husband."


    Finally, he added, "I am Xu Yimo, too."


    "Well, well, you haven''t answered my question." Li Weiyin didn''t argue. She just wanted to know more about it and get along with each other in the future.


    It was really eight years old. One could not understand. The other two had not seen one. Li Weiyin thought it was not reliable.


    "If he makes such a decision, we should make him happy." Xu Yimo replied faintly.


    It seems that vice president Xu is very protective of eight year old Yimo. Li Weiyin sums up in his heart: "can you tell me about the other two?"


    "The old four loves to be lively and likes to go to crowded places. In order to reduce the trouble, he chooses to go out at night." Xu Yimo is very pertinent.


    It''s not strange for young men and women to wear a mask and make-up at night. It''s more eye-catching during the day.


    "The third one likes to be quiet and doesn''t like to communicate with us. He never shares his memory with us, and he will refuse to accept the memory we share." Xu Yimo ate two mouthfuls of food and then added, "he seldom comes out."


    Li Weiyin has discovered something about these things after getting along with each other these days.


    After stopping chopsticks, Xu Yimo said in a positive tone: "I really appreciate that you can accept us. I think a woman who is not strong enough in her heart can''t bear this. If you can marry me, my mother will open a knot in her heart. We will be very good to you. You can rest assured that none of the four of us has ever done anything against the law and crime. Although the fourth one is a little bit grumpy, he has a sense of propriety in fighting. "


    Li Weiyin still agrees with this point because she saw Xu Si teach Han Qiu a lesson.


    If Xu Si is a violent personality, he can''t stop.


    "I''m desperate, and I''m very grateful to meet mom." Li Weiyin has the same sincere tone.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 75

    Xu Yimo looks at Li Weiyin quietly for dozens of seconds and then plunges himself into the meal.


    Li Weiyin couldn''t disturb him any more. He looked for a book, sat on the sofa and looked at it unconsciously.


    With dinner, Xu Yimo raises his head and his eyes are attracted by Li Weiyin.


    She sat on one side of the sofa, her back against the armrest, her slender legs on the sofa, her legs on the other side of the armrest, her ankles overlapping.


    Like a lazy cat trapped in the sofa, the sun is shining in this direction, falling on her soft, delicate and white face, dense black hair, hair tip curly, scattered, suffused with charming light.


    Her neck is slender and tall, with a typical swan neck and delicate and sexy clavicle.


    Just at this time, she turned the book, a word shoulder collar empty a small piece, Xu Yimo accidentally saw an attractive arc.


    Immediately moved away from the eyes, ears can not help a little fever, hand fist against the lip cough: "I finished."


    Disturbed to read, Li Weiyin frowns slightly and glances at Xu Yimo.


    Fortunately, Li Weiyin hated male chauvinism most.


    For this reason, she closed the book and sat up: "I took this book back to read."


    Xu Yimo glanced at a book about business fraud: "do you like this kind of book?"


    "It''s OK. I didn''t touch it before. I suddenly felt a little interesting." Li Weiyin went to the table and picked up the lunch box. "I''m a bit stubborn. As long as it''s not a particularly boring book, I''ll finish reading it at the beginning."


    From a certain point of view, it is also obsessive-compulsive disorder. Even if it is a Book of unit nature, Li Weiyin will finish reading it without affecting the content in front of it.


    "Take it back. If you like, I have a lot in my study." Xu Yimo generously shares his study, "the second and third bookshelves are all my books."


    "I can guess if you don''t say it." The four of them have totally different personalities and hobbies.


    "The third one has a strange temper. He doesn''t like to be touched by others." Xu Yimo reminds me, "his books are all behind the fourth row."


    Li Weiyin nodded and laughed: "thank you very much."


    Carrying the lunch box out of Xu Yimo''s office, Li Weiyin goes to Mrs. Xu''s office. Mrs. Xu is busy. Li Weiyin takes the lunch box from the secretary without disturbing Mrs. Xu.


    Not long after Li Weiyin left, Xu Yimo entered Mrs. Xu''s office: "Mom, next month we celebrate our 30th anniversary. I want to attend with Weiyin."


    Mrs. Xu''s pen nib stopped and looked up at Xu Yimo: "do you know what this means?"


    "I know that I am ready. We will communicate well and try not to have any problems on that day." Xu Yimo frowned, "marry me, she didn''t even have a decent wedding. It''s enough aggrieved. I don''t want others to even know her existence, and I don''t want some inexplicable people to offend her."


    Thinking of the book Li Weiyin had just read, Xu Yimo continued: "Mom, I don''t think she is suitable to be a housewife. She should have a brighter stage. I hope you can bring her into the company. Maybe she can give you more surprises."


    "Recognized her so soon?" Mrs. Xu''s face is hard to distinguish. She has to introduce her anniversary to the company. Can she be an ordinary position?


    Xu Yimo said with a smile: "this is the recognition of mom''s discernment."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 76

    Even though Mrs. Xu is not the kind of mother-in-law who is jealous of her daughter-in-law, she is still pleased by her son''s words.


    "If this is your will, I will respect it." Mrs. Xu''s eyes were gentle, "but I suggest you ask for the voice''s advice?"


    Xu Yimo frowned, a little confused in his eyes.


    "I know you did it out of her consideration." Mrs. Xu patiently taught, "but, son, you are not qualified to make a unilateral decision on anything that involves your husband and wife. No matter whether it is good or bad to your wife, she has the right to know before it happens. This is the respect between husband and wife."


    Mrs. Xu quietly looks at Xu Yimo, who is caught in thinking. She holds up the tea cup and does not disturb his thinking.


    She looked at Xu Yimo''s eyes, proud of being a mother, but also had unspeakable affection.


    Her son is good at everything. He is smart from small to big, and his learning ability is four or five times that of normal people. He can draw inferences from other examples.


    Because of his illness, he hardly contacts with strange women alone, let alone get along with each other, so he doesn''t know how to get along with husband and wife.


    There was no way to teach before. After all, he didn''t need to learn to get along with others. Now he has to raise some.


    "Well, I see." Xu Yimo quickly nodded, "by the way, mom, I don''t want to cooperate with them today."


    "Why?" Mrs. Xu seldom saw this son so arbitrary and capricious.


    If she didn''t know her son very well, she would mistakenly think that she was the fourth in front of her.


    "Miss Bai is entangled with me. I don''t want our two families to cooperate in the future. She has reasons and excuses to continue to disturb me." Xu Yimo never conceals from his mother.


    After all, he is a man of his own, and he thinks that married men should block all the paths of the opposite sex who show their ambition.


    If Miss Bai can carry it out, it will do no harm. If she can''t, she will cooperate in the future, but she will not break the contract.


    Xu Yimo has never been a person who will wronged himself. When he cancels the cooperation by means of means, it will be even more embarrassing.


    Mrs. Xu''s smile flowed out of the corner of her eyes, which made her maintain her proper face a few gentle wrinkles: "my deputy general manager Xu, has never been a person who takes advantage of his own interests."


    "Abolishing the public for personal gain..." Xu Yimo murmured in a whisper. His left lip corner rose, and his finely cut eyebrows were also stained with a little sharpness. "Mom, I always think this word is different from person to person."


    "Different from person to person?" Mrs. Xu raised her eyebrows and motioned for his interpretation.


    "For those who are incompetent and have no capital, when the public and private meet on a narrow road, it is the most impressive excuse not to waste the public for personal gain." Xu Yimo shows his hand.


    "So, do you mean that people who have the ability and capital can have no distinction between public and private?" Mrs. Xu asked.


    "No With the most common tone, Xu Yimo said the most arrogant words, "people with ability and capital never need to make choices."


    Clap your hand on your heart: "just do what you want."


    "Pa, PA, PA Mrs. Xu clapped her hands and handed him a document. "Very good, my son. This is a project to be cooperated with the Bai family. I hope my son doesn''t speak out of his mouth, but he has a target. "


    Xu Yimo did not hesitate to take over the document and stood up: "I will not let you down."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 77

    In Xu Yimo''s opinion, China is so big and the earth is so big that no project can have and only have one partner.


    As for whether it is the best partner


    Capable people can turn pig teammates into God teammates, while incompetent people can turn pig opponents into divine opponents.


    Li Weiyin didn''t know what happened between Xu Yimo and his wife. After she returned home, she quickly counted her assets.


    It has nearly 200 million start-up funds, and 90% of the industries can easily be inserted.


    But she''s not good at management. She wants to dabble in industries that are tied to her expertise.


    One of her specialties is language. After years of training, she can speak five languages fluently.


    Tourism and education are the two most suitable industries.


    There is little prospect of setting up a tourism company. Now that the industry is in full bloom, it is difficult to come up with some new ideas.


    Education is very popular, but the initial investment is large, and the word-of-mouth accumulation is very slow. It is not ideal to make a billion dollars in three years with a new company.


    The second specialty is cooking, but big hotels are quick to get money. With the Xu family''s connections, as long as they are established, no one is worried to support them.


    With contacts, it depends on the universe inside. She has created a restaurant with special characteristics and delicious dishes, which can not tie their stomachs.


    Li Weiyin focuses on drawing a circle in the hotel. The disadvantage of the hotel is management. She needs a management talent.


    Yang tezhu''s clean face suddenly appears in his mind. Maybe she can ask Yang tezhu to recommend one to her?


    After drawing up a feasible plan, Li Weiyin would no longer be half hearted and concentrate on this one. If it was not feasible, she would think about other things, so as not to distract her energy and try her best.


    Li Weiyin is a decisive and even ruthless person. In order to force herself, she often only gives herself a way, and never gives herself a way back.


    Put down the pen, Li Weiyin went to the study, Xu Yimo''s study is not small.


    In the front row are some interesting stories and poems of the Tang and Song Dynasties, followed by some financial management, philosophy and psychology, and then military and various model books. Finally, one third of the area is occupied by music and art books.


    Li Weiyin found several books about hotel management and hotel management.


    Got the room and went down to prepare dinner.


    When she was cooking the last dish, a man suddenly hugged her behind her. Li Weiyin''s instinct was about to fall over her shoulder. Fortunately, Xu Yimo''s voice rang out: "Yinyin, I miss you so much. My second brother is good or bad. Take me to the company."


    He didn''t see his wife all day. He was not happy!


    Holding Xu Yimo''s wrist relaxed, Li Weiyin sighed in her heart: Yes, I''ve changed again.


    "It was your fourth brother who took you out, strictly speaking." Li Weiyin turns off the fire and starts cooking.


    "The fourth brother didn''t tell me. The fourth brother is worse." He couldn''t help yawning, "no wonder I''m so sleepy."


    It must be the fourth brother who took him out in the middle of the night. Every time he went out, he felt very tired.


    It''s either racing or boxing or playing.


    Li Weiyin turned her head and saw that she was listless. Xu Yimo, who was unhappy, wrote on her face: "then eat early and have a rest after dinner."


    "Well." Xu Yimo nods heavily and goes to wash his hands to help Li Weiyin serve food.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 78

    "Mom, I''m going to visit Rongcheng next week." During the meal, Li Weiyin reported in front of everyone.


    The Xu family has no rules of eating and sleeping, and the family doesn''t spend much time together.


    "What''s wrong with Rongcheng?" Asked Mrs. Xu.


    "Visit Rong''s house." Li Weiyin did not hide it.


    Mrs. Xu: Guanyu group''s family


    "Well." Li Weiyin nodded, "the chairman''s wife of Guanyu group used to be my half teacher."


    "Shara." Xu Yazheng''s eyes glowed, "I''m a loyal fan of her, so predestined?"


    Xia Ran is definitely more famous than Li Weiyin in China. She is not 30 years old, but she is already a famous zither performer in China. She is the first innovative all rounder in the field of Guzheng recognized by the state, and the first legendary woman to bring Chinese traditional musical instruments onto the European stage.


    "I heard that she had a car accident a month ago. Since you have the feelings of master and apprentice, you should go to see her." Xu Yazheng said, full of expectation and smile, "wait for her, invite her to our home."


    A solo recital will make Xu Ya Zheng happy.


    "I remember, auntie." Li Weiyin nods.


    Shara rarely accepts private invitation and is rarely seen except for competitions and large concerts.


    Especially after she married Rong fan, her fans were deeply disappointed.


    Many fans who are not willing to indulge in music after her marriage denounced her as degenerate and buried her beautiful soul.


    But she openly replied: I like zither is a personal hobby, not to please anyone.


    "Yinyin, are you going far away?" Xu Yimo puffs up his cheek, and his face is about to be abandoned.


    "Go to Rongcheng and come back in three days." I plan to stay in Rongcheng for two days.


    "Three days!" Xu Yimo held out three fingers, his eyes were wide and his voice was raised.


    Mrs. Xu''s sister and Li Weiyin were shocked and looked at him one after another.


    "No way!" Xu, "I can''t directly object to three voices!"


    Because the fourth brother and the second brother, who is not at ease, can''t see the sound in one day. If he can''t see the sound for three days, he won''t be able to eat!


    Xu Yazheng covers her lips and smiles.


    But Mrs. Xu said to Li Weiyin, "if you don''t mind, take Yimo with you."


    "Take me? Good Xu Yimo almost didn''t jump up and cheer.


    He was so eager and happy that Li Weiyin was also infected by him: "as long as my mother can rest assured of me, I will take a silence."


    Xu Yimo is her husband. In any case, they are married. She doesn''t think Xu Yimo is a disgrace.


    "I don''t worry about you." Although the son is not reliable, the daughter-in-law holds the house, she is very happy.


    Xu Yimo is so happy that he rolls around on the bed after taking a bath because he wants to go away with Li Weiyin again and again. He is extremely excited: "it''s so happy to marry Yinyin as a wife."


    Often can go far away, no longer need to be locked up at home!


    Li Weiyin was quite worried, wondering whether to bring him twelve sets of clothes, one style with three sets.


    "Go to sleep, or I won''t take you." She was sleepy and had to scare the baby to sleep.


    Sure enough, he closed his eyes obediently and fell asleep in five or six minutes.


    Li Weiyin didn''t expect that she would sleep until midnight, open her eyes and gaze at her with her narrow electric eyes.


    When she woke up, this one blinked her left eye: "wake up ~"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 79

    Li Weiyin glanced at him and turned off the bedside lamp.


    The reason why she woke up was because of the light. She turned over and put the quilt on her shoulder, intending to continue sleeping.


    Xu Yimo turns on the light again.


    Li Weiyin took a breath to herself. She didn''t care about the patient. She didn''t move with her eyes closed.


    "Hello, your name is Li Weiyin, right?" The man behind him stuck out a finger and poked her shoulder, "the name sounds good."


    I''ll bear it!


    Li Weiyin moved her eyebrows and still ignored her.


    Xu Yimo raised his eyebrows, cleared his throat and dragged his intonation: "Yinyin ~ ~"


    Li Weiyin opened his eyes and looked ahead, speechless.


    Xu Yimo behind him did not work, and then sank his voice: "only sound!"


    Li Weiyin, who couldn''t bear it, lifted the quilt and sat up. Looking coldly at Xu Yimo, who was lying on his side with one hand supporting his head, he pulled his mobile phone aside and opened the screen: "what do you want to do at two o''clock in the morning?"


    I went to bed early last night and had a rest at nine o''clock. Although I have been sleeping for five hours, I still have time to go to bed.


    Xu Yimo is not flustered at all. His movements are elegant, just like a cheetah stretching his body and slowly sitting up: "but I have enough sleep. I have an appointment today, and I have to go out."


    "All right, I see. You go out." Put down the cell phone and was about to lie down, but his wrist was caught.


    "I can''t guarantee today that I will come back with me." Xu Yimo has a funny light in his eyes, like a cunning fox, "so, do you want to consider coming with me?"


    "Then don''t go out!" Li Weiyin broke away and laid down the quilt again.


    The tall figure was shrouded. Li Weiyin''s eyes were sharp and her elbow poked back.


    Li''s face was covered by Li''s five fingers, and she pressed down her face.


    Li Weiyin''s leg kicks back and Xu Yimo''s long leg sweeps across the air. Their legs collide in mid air. Xu Yimo''s speed is faster, and Li Weiyin''s legs are locked with a quick hook and a press.


    "You never do anything to them. You say that beating is a kiss and scolding is love. Do you really love me?" Xu Yimo, with a smile of evil and ambiguous tone, deliberately blows heat on Li Weiyin''s ear.


    Li Weiyin turns her other hand around her, grabs the quilt and suddenly pulls it hard. Xu Yimo, who is holding the quilt, slides along with the situation.


    Li Weiyin was not polite, while he was slack, an elbow poked at his chin.


    Xu Yimo''s reaction is very quick, his head is up, and his sharp move almost brushes his skin, and Li Weiyin''s thigh makes a smart move. Li Weiyin turns over and flies towards him.


    He stretched out his long arm and grabbed Li Weiyin''s waist. As soon as Li Weiyin fell down, he rolled and crushed Li Weiyin.


    Her legs were kneeling, and she didn''t let herself press on Li Weiyin. She was just hanging over her. She had a lazy smile on her face. Her dark eyes were as bright as stars: "if you don''t let me out, I can''t promise to do something..."


    Ignoring Li Weiyin''s glare at his eyes, his face inch by inch close: "after all, we are also legal couple..."


    The strange and familiar handsome face gradually enlarged, and his breath came to his face. Li Weiyin surrendered: "I''ll go with you."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 80

    "Ah ~" Xu Yimo sighed, "why don''t you give me a chance to steal incense."


    But Xu Yimo finally let her go. At this time, Li Weiyin''s waist was forced, and the whole person bounced up. Unprepared, he made a counter pressure and sealed Xu Yimo to death with the help of a quilt.


    His head fell on the soft pillow, and in an instant, Xu Yimo blinked, revealing a meaningful and ambiguous smile: "so, you like this posture Oh


    Before he finished, Li Weiyin stabbed her elbow across the quilt, which made his face change: "you You murder your husband


    Li Weiyin glanced at him, turned over, quickly sat on the edge of the bed, picked up his clothes and went to the bathroom.


    In early summer, it was still a little cold in the early morning. Considering Xu Yimo''s character, Li Weiyin chose a pure cotton black slant shoulder T-shirt with black casual pants. Her long hair came down from her exposed shoulder, and her hair tip hung over her chest, and she simply tied it up.


    Opening the bathroom door, Xu Yimo has changed his clothes. Leaning against the door, Li Weiyin can''t help whistling: "my wife is so beautiful."


    Li Weiyin ignores him directly. She grabs a thin medium and long windbreaker. She holds the collar and throws her hands behind her. The windbreaker is spread out in the air. When it falls, it is already covered by her.


    Her two fingers stacked the belt around her waist back and forth, and when she pulled it around, the belt became a beautiful bow decoration.


    After installing the mobile phone, Li Weiyin rearranges the bed, and Xu Yimo comes out: "let''s go."


    Li Weiyin didn''t say a word. Today, Xu Yimo wore a purple white 4-6 point high-collar T-shirt, purple on the left and white on the right, with more purple and less white, and a pair of light purple casual pants.


    In a word, it looks much better than yesterday.


    However, as soon as he got out of the bedroom, he grabbed a thin pink purple men''s windbreaker and put it on neatly while walking.


    Li Weiyin


    What makes Li Weiyin speechless is that Xu Yimo also rides a purple heavy motorcycle!


    "How about it? Is my car very handsome? " Xu Yimo throws a helmet to Li Weiyin and pats the back seat.


    Li Weiyin did not say a word, put on his helmet, sat in the back seat, and grasped the back with both hands.


    Xu Yimo clenched the corner of his lips. His gloved hand grasped Li Weiyin''s wrist and pulled her forward. He pressed her hand on his abdomen. He noticed that Li Weiyin was going to retract. He pressed and held it firmly: "what are we afraid of? We are husband and wife, and I drive very fast."


    After that, without waiting for Li Weiyin to react, the car shot out like an arrow, which made Li Weiyin lean back and forward for a while, lying on his back.


    In the helmet, Xu Yimo''s smile widens. His dark eyes are shining like stars, which makes the neon lights interwoven in the night dim.


    Xu Yimo brings Li Weiyin to a golden cave. Young men and women are extravagant. Some play with money, some with life, and some with people


    Li Weiyin couldn''t help frowning: "do you usually come to such a place?"


    "Don''t make me wrong. I''m here for the first time." Xu Yimo pulled Li Weiyin all the way forward, "and this time it''s for you."


    "For me?" Li Weiyin stares at him.


    She has been well-educated since she was a child. She doesn''t even go to bars and nightclubs, let alone such places?


    How could it be related to her!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 81

    Xu Yimo gives her a mysterious smile.


    Just at this time, a bunch of purple light flashed in the distance, illuminating his brilliant smile. The purple light and his purple clothes matched each other, making his smile evil and dangerous.


    The light seemed to fall into his deep eyes, and his eyes were dark and full of murderous spirit.


    They went to an underground boxing ring with puppet heads and camouflage oil in front of them.


    "Camouflage it?" Xu Yimo smiles, then reaches out his finger and smears camouflage oil and stealthily attacks Li Weiyin''s face.


    Li Weiyin did not evade and reached out to block his hand: "I will do it myself."


    She symbolically daubed some places. She hated to smear things on her face. Turning her head, she saw Xu Yimo''s whole face was painted, and then led her hand into the infield.


    There are a lot of people in the infield. On the stage, two strong men with strong muscles are fighting fiercely. They can fly out with one punch even if they have some careless teeth.


    And these people who come to watch it want to see this kind of exciting and bloody and violent picture. Whenever this happens, it is the time when the voice is the highest.


    "I don''t like it." Li Weiyin felt that she was out of place.


    "Do you like my husband playing in person?" Xu Yimo sits next to Li Weiyin and looks at her with his chin in his hand.


    "You''re crazy!" Li Weiyin grabbed him. "This kind of occasion is not legal, and the people who set up it are not good things. I just seem to see that life and death exist. If you want to play some extreme sports such as bungee jumping, you can do it."


    Xu Yimo drops his eyes, and his eyes fall on the hand that she holds on his wrist. His skin is ancient copper, and her skin is white and delicate. If you put it on his hand, it forms a distinct color difference, which is also a kind of soft and delicate contrast with firm Yang.


    He put his other hand on her: "I''m not here for excitement, I''m here to..." Eyes fall on the field, "hit the field."


    Li Weiyin followed his eyes, and saw that the last match was over, and the man who had been beaten to climb could not get up was dragged down by the man, and a new man came on the stage. Although the man also wiped his face and made a disguise, Li Weiyin recognized Han Qiu at a glance!


    "This club is manipulated by the Han family." "If I knew you would be my wife, I would beat him up last time."


    "But it''s OK, otherwise he has an excuse to rely on you last time, I''ll beat him up today."


    "You know this is the Han family''s territory. Are you fooling around?" Li Weiyin''s hand tightened unconsciously.


    "What are you afraid of? So many people are looking at it. If they dare to bully others, they have to ask them if they want to." Xu Yimo looked down at her. "Li Weiyin, my wife, can''t be bullied or disrespected by anyone."


    Li Weiyin raised her eyes and ran into his deep eyes. She wanted to cry for a moment.


    When she was alone facing Han Qiu''s entanglement, no one stood up for her. She thought that no one would come out for her in her life.


    "Don''t be moved. I''m just for the dignity of men." Xu Yimo raised his eyebrows, showed a poor smile, and pointed his painted face with his fingertips. "Of course, if you want to be really moved, you''d better express it with practical actions."


    That was moved by this guy. Li Weiyin pushed his face aside.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 82

    "Thank you, but I don''t want you on stage." Li Weiyin lowered her eyes.


    No one hates Han Qiu more than Li Weiyin. She is the most beautiful 18-year-old. Because of Han Qiu''s entanglement, she has encountered all kinds of rumors, and Han Qiu''s little fan sister''s persecution. If she is not tough enough, her means are tough enough, she is afraid that high school will become a disabled person.


    Later, Han Qiu became more and more fierce and nearly destroyed her life. For a girl, kidnapping and bowing are extremely capable of leaving a psychological shadow.


    When Han Qiu was knocked down by her, her hand holding the knife trembled for a long time. For a moment, she wanted to stab him to death and then commit suicide.


    After all, she did not choose this road of no return. She was only 18 years old. She did nothing wrong, did not take the initiative to provoke, and resolutely refused countless times. Why should she give up the rest of her life for such scum?


    Similarly, she did not want to marry the Han family to the Xu family because of this person.


    "What are you worried about?" Xu Yimo looked at her with a smile and pulled out an ID card.


    "Where do you fake it?" They were registered when they came in, but Xu Yi did all the registration.


    Li Weiyin didn''t expect him to get a fake ID card!


    Xu Yimo''s fingers couldn''t help but play li Weiyin''s forehead: "we came in with ID card scanning. Without the members here, you think anyone can get in?"


    "So whose ID did you steal?" Li Weiyin touched his forehead and glared at him.


    "I won a race car yesterday, this guy..." Xu Yimo pointed to the person on the ID card, "I can''t bear to live or die. We''ll make a deal. I''ll borrow his ID card for one day. I''ll come here to play tonight. As soon as the police station opens, he will report the loss and make up for it."


    Li Weiyin just wants to help her. Which one is lacking? Can I borrow my ID card at will?


    "The Han family will find him, and he will confess you."


    "But he doesn''t know me. He doesn''t even know what I look like." Xu Yimo smiles cunningly and points to his face. "It''s all because I''m too handsome and discerning, and women are crazy for me, which makes me hide every time I appear."


    Li Weiyin


    Just at this time, the cheers on the field came one after another. It turned out that Han Qiu beat down the man who had been winning all the time.


    It means that the scene is over again. Xu Yimo stands up at this time, takes off his windbreaker and puts it on the seat. He takes off his T-shirt and throws it to Li Weiyin. He winks at her and says, "wait for me."


    "Xu..." Li Weiyin wanted to call him, but he was afraid of exposing him. A pause made him run away as if he were flying out.


    When Xu Yimo comes to the stage, Li Weiyin stares at the stage. After a whistle, Han Qiu attacks Xu Yimo step by step.


    Xu Yimo tilts his head, and his powerful feet seem to be sweeping in the wind. Han Qiu twists his waist to avoid it.


    Han Qiu, who landed on the ground one step earlier, quickly turned and hit Xu Yimo on his back.


    When he turns over, Han Qiu''s fist brushes his face, and Han Qiu''s fist sweeps across his face. Xu Yimo bends down to punch, and his powerful fist swings to Han Qiu''s waist.


    Han Qiu''s legs slip back to avoid the attack. At the same time, both hands clamp Xu Yimo''s hand.


    Two people seem to be evenly matched quick moves, attracted a full field of boiling.


    It''s not a regular fight, there''s no rules, and the audience wants more excitement.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 83

    The two men fought fiercely, with vigorous skills, quick reaction, and the style of boxing and foot shadow, completely divorced from the traditional boxing.


    The cheers on the scene were unprecedented high, and the emotions of every audience were mobilized.


    Li Weiyin could see that Xu Yimo didn''t do his best. He seemed to tease Han Qiu. Every time he dodged, he either cast a contemptuous or joking look, or presented a sneer or disdain smile.


    Han Qiu was able to recover at first, but soon was infuriated by Xu Yimo. His attack was more fierce and his moves were more vicious.


    Even no longer defense and dodge, using self injury will also hit Xu Yimo''s play.


    He jumps directly into Xu Yimo''s trap. His fist seems to hit Xu Yimo, but Xu Yimo takes off his strength with one hand and hits the crucial edge with one hand.


    It seems to avoid the key to leave room, in fact, to Han Qiu caused great harm.


    On the surface, Xu Yimo didn''t get a good deal. He even got a punch on his face and put some color on his face. Han Qiu didn''t have any bruises. In fact, he was hurt under the skin.


    The more like this, the more Han Qiu can''t fall down. Otherwise, people who don''t know the way will think the boxing ring is fake.


    Those who come here to spend money are of high value. The Han family can offend one or two, but they can''t afford to offend all of them.


    Li Weiyin can see that Xu Yimo really wants to punish Han Qiu to death.


    In a regular boxing match, death only needs to be within the rules and accidents, and there is no legal liability, let alone this kind of private organization.


    Han Qiu felt how much hurt she had on her body, and her internal organs seemed to be broken apart a little bit.


    Han Qiu''s eyes were fierce, his fists clenched and his fists clenched. He flew several times in a row. He broke out with abnormal speed. He did not give Xu Yimo the chance to fight back. He forced Xu Yimo, who could only defend, to the edge of the field.


    Seeing that Xu Yimo was about to be forced into a corner, the audience stood up excitedly and held their breath.


    After blocking Xu Yimo''s spin kick, Han Qiu, with the help of his feet, leaps into the air and kicks Xu Yimo''s foot with explosive force.


    Even the layman can feel the murderous spirit of this foot, one foot hit must be Ko!


    There is not much space behind Xu Yimo. He is locked up by Han Qiu. Everyone thinks that Xu Yimo will lose.


    Even Li Weiyin''s heart was raised and he could not help running to the field.


    However, at this moment, Xu Yi does not retreat, but advances instead. He is short, supports himself on the ground with one hand, and his body bounces to avoid Han Qiu''s attack. At the same time, his legs lock Han Qiu''s neck in mid air.


    The slender legs seemed to have strong strength. With the strength of the legs alone, Han Qiu overturned and the whole person fell down. He rolled with the trend, kneeling on one knee and stabilizing his body.


    Then there was a loud noise. Han Qiu fell on the ground and his eyes were dull for a moment.


    Silence, after a moment''s silence, is a deafening scream.


    Security guards and Han family members quickly rushed to the field and ran to the fallen Han Qiu.


    Xu Yimo just took advantage of this gap, a somersault, over the stadium fence, and landed steadily on the periphery.


    Almost at the same time, Li Weiyin, who ran close to him, handed him his clothes: "put them on quickly."


    Xu Yimo holds out his hands and lowers his head, leading to a burst of coax around him.


    Li Weiyin had no choice but to put on his sympathy and glared at his proud smile.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 84

    "Kiss her, kiss her, kiss her."


    A group of young men and women cheered in order to join the fun.


    Xu Yimo''s eyes and eyebrows are dizzy and smiling, and he is particularly brilliant and charming under the light.


    As soon as he grasped Li Weiyin, Li Weiyin was caught off guard and bit her lips.


    Li Weiyin''s body is stiff. This is her first kiss!


    The first time she touched the lips of the opposite sex!


    As if aware of Li Weiyin''s rigidity, Xu Yimo quickly releases her and shouts to the audience: "I won two million prize money. Let''s go to the front hall and invite you to have a drink."


    "Ooh, ooh, ooh!" There was another cheer.


    Xu Yimo takes Li Weiyin and leaves the arena surrounded by everyone. He looks back and takes a casual look.


    Facing the gloomy face of the Han family, Xu Yimo raises two fingers and points to Han Qiu. Ignoring the anger of the Han family, Xu Yimo makes a silent "bang" mouth.


    There is no shortage of money for those who come here to spend, but Xu Yimo''s skill amazes them, and their moqiang mentality makes them all willing to support the glass of wine Xu Yimo invited.


    With the money won from the Han family, he invited a group of rich children who were looking for stimulation. After drinking with them, Li Weiyin, who was stiff faced, said in a high voice: "my wife saw that I was hurt and loved me. I wanted me to go home early to find a doctor. I''m afraid that if I don''t go back, I''ll have to sleep in the bathroom later. My brothers and sisters will meet you again."


    Young men and women are a burst of noise, but many people sent them out of the club.


    As soon as Xu Yimo got on the bus, he told him, "sit tight and hold tight."


    Li Weiyin has already seen the impetuous Han family, holding Xu Yimo in her arms. Xu Yimo''s speed is faster than when she came here.


    Sure enough, some people from the Han family followed them. Maybe Yimo''s car was too fast for them to keep up. Moreover, Xu Yimo was very familiar with the terrain here and soon got rid of them.


    Xu Yimo didn''t take Li Weiyin home immediately. Instead, he went out of the city and went up the mountain. He took a remote road without any monitoring.


    There are private villas built on the mountain. Xu Yimo enters one: "this is my booty. I come here often."


    Xu Yimo stops the car, takes off his coat and goes to wash his face. Li Weiyin doesn''t say a word, and finds a bathroom to clean it.


    After washing out, he went to find the first-aid kit, but found Xu Yimo disappeared.


    "Xu Yimo." Li Weiyin called.


    "Here." Xu Yimo''s voice came from behind the house.


    Li Weiyin looked for the sound and walked out of the back door. It was a road paved with wood, extending to the edge of the mountain.


    A small rest area, an umbrella, a round table on the board, a chair on both sides of the round table.


    Xu Yimo is sitting on the chair close to the inside, covered with windbreaker, his hands resting on his head and shaking slightly.


    On the opposite side are the ups and downs of the green hills, the light of the morning light, the stars, the wind in the morning, cool and fresh.


    "Medicine." Li Weiyin put the first aid kit on the glass table.


    Xu Yimo opens his eyes and looks at Li Weiyin.


    Her face has just been washed, tender and natural. She has a pair of cat like eyes. When she smiles, she is cunning and smart. When she does not smile, she is charming. In the dim light under the umbrella, her eyes are bright.


    What came to mind was her stiff and stiff reaction. He drew up a cheap smile: "am I the first man to kiss you?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 85

    Grabbing the emergency rescue box, Li Weiyin directly hits Xu Yimo.


    "Oh, it hurts!" Xu Yimo cries with pain, and the first-aid kit hits him on the stomach.


    "Why don''t you catch it?" Li Weiyin walks around the glass table, a little embarrassed. She is sure that Xu Yimo''s reaction power will catch her.


    Where did you know that Xu Yimo didn''t pick it up at all. Instead, he hit him, so he stretched out his hand and helped him. He didn''t let the first-aid box fall.


    "Some people say that the standard of a good man is to treat all the gifts given by his wife as gifts, and accept the sweet and bitter things obediently." Xu Yimo put the first-aid kit on the table, and then showed that kind of frivolous smile, "I asked myself that I was a good man."


    "Don''t you know that you''re very poor!" Li Weiyin is really upset by this guy.


    Whether moved or guilty, this guy can make people just want to beat him in minutes.


    "Bian me is also a gift, if you can flat me, you can be happy..." Xu Yimo hands on both sides of the armrest, open the chest, a pair of people to cut, "come on."


    Li Wei has such a long voice. He has never been with such a rogue. He doesn''t know what to do with him. He simply opens the first-aid box and takes out some externally applied ointment for promoting blood circulation and removing blood stasis, and hands it to him.


    Xu Yimo tilted his head and looked at his eyes. He still lay on his back and did not move: "I feel pain here and there. I feel all kinds of pain when I move."


    Then he pointed his eyes at Li Weiyin and rubbed the place hit by the first-aid box.


    Li Weiyin gave him a big white eye, but she also saw that this guy didn''t pay attention to his injury.


    If she doesn''t give him the medicine, he''ll let it go.


    The cold ointment was pasted on her face. Her fingers were soft and her strength was neither heavy nor light. She bent over to wipe the medicine for him.


    because the distance is very close, he can smell that she has a special fragrance on her body, fresh and elegant, soothing, rather than perfume.


    Li Weiyin dealt with his face and squatted down to deal with his arms.


    Crow black curly hair scattered down, covering half of her face, under the dim light, she appears extremely gentle, careful and focused.


    Xu Yimo suddenly raised his head and looked at the sky. The sky was gray and the light of the stars was dim.


    "I''ve been fighting since I was a kid." He spoke suddenly.


    Li Weiyin looked up at him, then lowered her head and continued to do what she was doing.


    "No one has ever given me medicine so carefully." His voice was flat, but somehow sad.


    "No one?" Li Weiyin is a little confused. Mrs. Xu and Xu Yazheng are absolutely not faking their love for him.


    "My mother is very busy. It''s only in these years that I can have dinner with her occasionally." Xu Yimo understands Li Weiyin''s bewilderment, "my aunt came back after my divorce when I was 14 years old."


    Because of his split personality, he has never been to school, and his teachers are tutors during the card period. In order not to expose his illness, Mrs. Xu invited the most trusted and best psychologist, originally trying to cure him.


    Later, they had no choice but to communicate with each other. Maybe it was the effect of treatment. They knew each other existed and could share their memories well.


    "You yearn for excitement because you are too lonely." Li Weiyin puts down his sleeve and stands up and looks at him quietly.


    Since I was eight years old, I have never been to school, and I have no playmates. My luxurious villa is like a delicate prison.


    His childhood was oppressive and desolate.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 86

    "Maybe." Xu Yimo nods gently.


    Seeing that he didn''t want to continue this topic, Li Weiyin asked, "are there any places on your body that are injured?"


    The quiet and serious man was laughing again, lifting his T-shirt to reveal his eight abdominal muscles: "I''m also injured here."


    Li Weiyin glances at her, but she can''t see any scar. She throws the cotton swab in her hand into the garbage can under the table. She turns around and picks up the first-aid box, ignoring Xu Yimo''s complacent and low laugh behind her.


    After finishing the arrangement, Li Weiyin sat down on the chair beside her and found that she was in a calm mood when she looked at the empty and quiet mountains and the boundless sky: "why do you want to help me?"


    This guy called the day before yesterday and said that he had nothing to do with himself. He changed too fast.


    From cheating on an ID card to knowing the club of the Han family, Han Qiu has spent a lot of time there.


    "It''s not about love, it''s just a husband''s responsibility." Xu Yimo rarely replied solemnly, "well I don''t rule out the reason why I have a good impression on you. "


    It is hypocritical to say that because of love.


    They have not seen each other a few times, but Li Weiyin married them. No matter who married them, they are one. If they have a husband''s status, they should give them the protection and respect they should give.


    Li Weiyin felt a little relaxed. She believed that all love at first sight was based on color.


    Just like her to louyucheng, she can say frankly that if louyucheng doesn''t have such an excellent appearance, she won''t be attracted by him so quickly, and she won''t fall in love with him in the growing understanding behind him.


    Slightly side head, Li Weiyin looks at Xu Yimo''s smooth and perfect side face: "Xu Yimo, don''t fall in love with me."


    Shaking the body, he turned his head, bright eyes did not laugh, but seriously staring at her: "why?"


    Fingertip will a wisp of hair to the ear, Li Weiyin''s voice in the morning wind is particularly cool: "because there is no result."


    "Do you mind my illness?" Xu Yimo still grabs her face in her eyes.


    Li Weiyin trembled her eyelashes: "in my eyes, you are four people, do you understand?"


    It is impossible for a normal woman to fall in love with four men, which is a moral challenge.


    She knows that this is unfair to Xu Yimo, but the reality is that she can''t get through the heart.


    Because the kiss crossed the line just now, she had to warn in advance. She could feel that Xu Yimo had a little affection for her from a man to a woman. Although not much love, it had a budding trend.


    If you don''t stop them in time, they will get deeper and deeper. After all, they are nominally husband and wife, and they will have a lot of time to get along with each other.


    Since she knew she couldn''t give, she had to make it clear earlier.


    His eyes and face drooped, and his curly lashes cast a shadow: "I see."


    Obviously, there was no fluctuation in his tone, but Li Weiyin felt that his mood was suddenly depressed, which made her feel a little guilty.


    Xu Yimo lost a lot because of his split personality. He must be very sad now. She feels a little cruel.


    But love can''t give with sympathy and tenderness.


    She didn''t know how to get along with him. She got up in an evasive way, but was caught by a wrist. He looked up at her and said, "maybe not at all?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 87

    Besides his mother and aunt, Li Weiyin is the opposite sex he contacts most.


    Every picture is like a picture freeze frame, clear left in his mind, can be turned out at any time.


    Especially when he knew that she was his nominal wife, he was filled with joy. He also doubted that it was because of the memory interference of the other two, which led to his illusion.


    But just now her words upset him. The fresh air at the top of the mountain made him suffocate.


    He just understood, maybe this is love.


    "If I fall in love with you, what do you want me to think of the three of them? If I never fall in love with you, it will be the cruelest thing to you. "


    "We are just one person


    "I''m sorry, you are too bright for me to be a person." Li Weiyin grabs Xu Yimo''s wrist and tries to break away from him.


    "Don''t love any of them." "Li Weiyin, I like you a little bit. You warned me too late. I may not like other girls in the future. You have to be responsible for me."


    Li Weiyin


    What kind of bandit logic is this?


    Li Weiyin, who was still a little guilty, immediately shook off his hand and stepped back a few steps: "I am a living person, not a machine. If you treat me well, I will feel it, be moved and remember it in my heart, including them..."


    Li Weiyin suddenly found that three years might be too long. She was really afraid that one day, she would suddenly fall in love with someone.


    With that, Li Weiyin strode to the inner room, and behind him came Xu Yimo''s voice: "then you all love it, can''t you?"


    Looking at Li Weiyin''s feet disappearing, Xu Yimo curled up and curled up. Her voice was extremely bent: "I don''t care. Are you willing to..."


    Li Weiyin goes back to the living room and lies on the sofa looking at the ceiling. She is in a mess now. She doesn''t even know how to get along with Xu Yimo.


    Some things are too simple for her to think about. Young men and women get along with each other day and night. They are not only attractive in appearance, but also have the name of a legal couple. Unless one party has a heart, the possibility of long-term love is too high.


    Just like what Xu Yimo did for her today, it moved her heart. Now it''s just moving. How many times can she still remain unmoved?


    She asked herself that she was not a sage, and she had never been treated sincerely, so she could not resist the sincerity


    Li Weiyin, who has been thinking wildly, fell asleep unconsciously. One hour after she woke up, she suddenly turned up.


    See Xu Yimo sitting on the sofa in the room, hands holding chin: "voice, why are we here?"


    God knows that he was awakened by the cool wind and saw himself lying on the edge of the cliff, so scared that he almost fell down.


    He ran into the room in a panic. If it hadn''t been for Li Weiyin who was lying in the living room, he didn''t know how scared he would be.


    "What do you say?" Li Weiyin sighs.


    "The fourth brother is too bad. I will not let him out for a week!" Xu Yimo puffs his cheeks.


    "Can you limit them?" Li Weiyin was surprised and heard for the first time.


    "As long as I don''t sleep, he can''t show up!" Xu Yimo said fiercely.


    "Pooh." Li Weiyin was successfully amused by him.


    But soon her smile became stiff. Xu Yimo brought her up with a motorcycle. She couldn''t do it. Obviously, Xu Yimo can''t do it either.


    So, she had to call someone to pick them up?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 88

    Li Weiyin took out her mobile phone and was about to make a phone call. As a result, a discordant voice rang out: "gululu..."


    Xu Yimo quickly covers his stomach, as if to be able to cover up the voice.


    Li Weiyin went to the refrigerator with her mobile phone. When she opened it, she found that it was empty. The refrigerator didn''t even plug in the electricity. After searching the whole house, she didn''t find any food that could be eaten or even cooked. She went to the kitchen again. Sure enough, the natural gas was not connected.


    This is an empty shell. Li Weiyin understood for the first time what a clever woman can''t cook without rice.


    "Hello, sound." When Xu Yazheng got up in the morning, she found Li Weiyin and Xu Yimo missing. Fortunately, Li Weiyin was careful and left a note. She didn''t worry. Instead, Li Weiyin called her and she was worried about something.


    "Auntie, I don''t know where I am now..." Li Weiyin told the story of Xu Yimo going to the underground boxing arena.


    "This son of a bitch!" After hearing this, Xu Yazheng couldn''t help swearing, so she threw her daughter-in-law outside, "you send me a positioning, I''ll pick you up now."


    "Don''t worry, auntie. After breakfast, I''ll take Yimo to dinner." Li Weiyin asks with concern.


    "Don''t worry. I''m too old to be hungry." Xu Yazheng said with a smile that her heart was still warm.


    Li Weiyin found a better signal, sent it twice, and finally sent the positioning to Xu Yazheng.


    I searched the location of Xu''s family from the map and found that the two places were nearly 50 ©N!


    Even if Xu Yazheng drives at high speed, it will take two hours.


    Decisively pack up the things, take Xu Yimo to leave here.


    There were few vehicles on the road. After walking for about 20 minutes, Li Weiyin saw a small shop with few goods. Li Weiyin could only buy chicken cake and two boxes of yogurt, and took Xu Yimo to find a place out of the way to fill his stomach.


    At this time, Xu Yimo is the least fastidious. Standing on the roadside, there is a piece of green below. The fresh air comes with the wind, mixed with the natural breath of trees, which makes people relaxed and happy.


    Li Weiyin always felt that someone was spying on her when she was eating. She turned around and looked at it because it was just seven o''clock and there was no one at all. But Li Weiyin believed her intuition very much.


    Once she was in the jungle, it was this intuition that allowed her to avoid the snake lurking around the branches in disguise.


    Her eyes fell on a gray car parked diagonally opposite, and she couldn''t see through the glass.


    But she is sure that the people inside are staring at her. After two mouthfuls of yogurt, Li Weiyin pulls Xu Yimo to find a garbage can and throws the garbage away.


    She quickly turned on her mobile phone and learned about the geographical environment from the map.


    There is a scenic spot. Around the scenic spot, there are many farmhouse entertainment with various characteristics. However, at this time point, these are not open for business.


    Li Weiyin leads Xu Yimo on the road. There are many houses, but there are no figures.


    What made Li Weiyin''s face heavy was that the gray car actually followed up, and the speed was very slow.


    "Yinyin, that car seems to follow us." Even Xu Yimo found out.


    "One moment, keep up with me." Li Weiyin pulled off her windbreaker belt and tied her wrists with Xu Yimo.


    Xu Yimo happily lifted it up and thought it was fun: "Yinyin want to play games with me?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 89

    Li Weiyin caught sight of several motorcycles driving around the mountain road. These people were not good at it.


    Her lips a hook, the cat''s charming eyes with a bit of fun: "well, play games."


    "What do we play?" Xu Yimo, totally unaware of the danger, still looks excited.


    Li Weiyin looked at his innocent smile, showing his white and neat teeth, smiling very brightly.


    At this time, the gray car has stopped in the back, and several motorcycles in front have also driven to the front. Each motorcycle has two people walking down. They are not very fashionable in dress.


    It must be far away from the police station. At this time, they don''t worry about attracting the attention of the residents nearby. They think they can solve the problem before the police come.


    Li Weiyin did not know where these people came from: "play a little exciting!"


    A man ran up with a baseball bat. Li Weiyin raised his foot and kicked it in front of him.


    This move, others are carrying baseball bats in one after another. Li Weiyin holds Xu Yimo''s wrist in one hand, pulls him to turn, dodges the right side, bumps into the left side, leans to one side, avoids sweeping a stick, raises the hand to grasp this hand.


    A strong backhand swings out the assailant''s arm and blocks another one. At the same time, one foot accurately kicks back, kicking out the one Xu Yimo first avoided.


    Pulling Xu Yimo''s hand is a strong pull, with the help of Xu Yimo as the fulcrum, the body flies out obliquely, allowing Xu Yimo to avoid the attack and kicking two people in a series.


    As soon as her foot landed, she pointed her foot forward and kicked hard at the hand that hit Xu Yimo''s head. The baseball bat in the man''s hand fell off because of eating pain. Before touching Xu Yimo''s head, Li Weiyin twisted her body and grabbed her.


    Her eyes were sharp, and she quickly turned back, hitting her backhand with the baseball bat in her hand.


    With a dull bang, the attacker from behind was hit on the cheek, blood foam and teeth flew out.


    Li Weiyin didn''t have a rest at all. He grabbed Xu Yimo and went forward to defend and attack.


    These little gangsters, however, are not good at Kung Fu. Li Weiyin beat them all down.


    When they all fell to the ground and couldn''t get up, the gray car behind them started and ran straight towards them.


    Li Weiyin pulls out her belt and pushes Xu Yimo away. She rushes to the car.


    Step on the foot, jump up, fall on the car cover, the baseball bat in hand, hard to throw to the driver''s seat, at the same time the body up, five fingers buckle in the roof edge.


    The driver was injured by her, the car lost control for a moment, and quickly balanced.


    The driver drove like a snake. Li Weiyin kept her body steady and her eyes were still. At a small bend, with the help of inertial force, she tilted her body and kicked open the front passenger''s window. Regardless of the hand in hand of the glass, Li Weiyin grabbed the window of the co pilot and jumped forward.


    He dodged the driver''s attack, hit his back hand on his neck, quickly grasped the steering wheel, stretched out his slender legs, kicked off the driver''s foot and stepped on the brake.


    The car screeched on the road and nearly stopped before the next turn.


    Fortunately, there are no other cars coming and going at this time.


    Li Weiyin took out his mobile phone and called the police.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 90

    "Sound!" After being pushed away by Li Weiyin, Xu Yimo runs after the car all the way.


    Just drove the car crooked, as if to fly out of the road, fall off the cliff, he was scared pale.


    Seeing Li Weiyin, he jumped up and pulled Li Weiyin into his arms and held him tightly.


    Xu Yimo has too much pitch than Li Wei. She can only reach his chest in flat shoes.


    Close to his chest, I heard his heart beating violently, knowing that he must have been greatly frightened.


    The backhand held him back and comforted him, "I''m ok, I''m ok."


    It seems that Xu Yimo''s mood is very unstable, Li Weiyin can only hiss: "my hand is injured."


    "I''ll see where it''s hurt." Xu Yimo quickly pushes Li Weiyin away and grabs her hand.


    There are not only the wound of being stabbed by glass, but also the red swelling and bloodstain just rubbed on the roof.


    "Yin Yin, I''ll call 120." Xu Yimo quickly raises his wrist.


    Li Weiyin held down with her hand that had not been pierced: "this little wound, what 120 do you hit?"


    "It''s bleeding, it''s bleeding!" Xu Yimo thought it was a serious injury.


    "Believe me, we''ll wait a little longer, and uncle police will be back." Li Weiyin looked at her wound. Seeing that a family had opened the door in front of her, Li Weiyin took Xu Yimo to knock on the door.


    The master got up early, and just now he was hanging clothes upstairs. He looked at everything that happened.


    At this moment, Li Yin is afraid to see her face.


    "Hello, sister. My husband and I went out to play and met a gangster. I have called the police and got hurt. Can you clean it in your house?" Li Weiyin''s tone was as gentle as possible.


    When she called the police, the other party was not so afraid: "there are pipes in the yard."


    Li Weiyin simply cleaned it, but didn''t ask if there was any medicine. She could see that people were afraid of her and the wound was not particularly deep, so she left with Xu Yimo.


    Xu Yimo urges her to go to the hospital. Li Weiyin uses the windbreaker belt to wrap her wrist and coax Xu Yimo for about ten minutes.


    As expected, the police officers came, and they were taken to the police station before Xu Yazheng, explaining the causes and consequences.


    After verifying their identities and interviewing some witnesses, they indicated that they could leave without any disability, serious injury or death.


    Li Weiyin called Xu Yazheng and waited for her at the police station.


    In the process of waiting, the police found out the reason why these people aimed at Li Weiyin and involved in a kidnapping case some time ago. Li Weiyin saved a child.


    At that time, there was a man on the van. Li Weiyin didn''t know that he was the driver of today''s gray car.


    Because Li Weiyin is now in hot water. He wanted to revenge Li Weiyin, but he still underestimated Li Weiyin''s skill.


    Then followed by Xu Ya Zheng, there is a middle-aged man in a suit and a dignified face, as well as a little broken child.


    This child no longer cheated to eat Xu Yimo at that time, dressed in a neat and expensive suit.


    When she saw Li Weiyin, her eyes brightened, she spread out her arms and flew over: "beautiful little sister, I''ve been looking for you for a long time!"


    However, before he touched Li Weiyin''s corner, he was held by the palm of his hand.


    Xu Yimo''s strength is very strong. He directly lifts him away and blocks Li Weiyin in front of him. With a calm face, he has the momentum of his second brother: "don''t touch my daughter-in-law!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 91

    "How can you cheat my little sister into being a daughter-in-law when you are so disgusted?" The little boy wrinkled his face, reached behind him to tidy up his suit, and opened his mouth to admit Xu''s silence.


    "Give me the bread, and a hundred dollars!" Xu Yimo reaches out in front of the child.


    The child immediately looked at Xu Yimo in dismay, then turned his head and called out to the man who came one after the other with Xu Yazheng: "Dad, give me 200 yuan quickly!"


    "I just want mine." Xu Yimo raised his eyebrows with a look on his brow, "my piece of bread, my piece of money."


    "You..." The child points to Xu Yimo and can''t speak.


    He ate the loaf of bread. He lost it when he ran away. He didn''t know who found it


    "You owe me bread, you owe me money, you say I hate me, and you want to hold my daughter-in-law. You have a thick skin." Xu Yimo mercilessly denounces a child of five or six years old.


    The child was told to cry.


    Li Weiyin clenched her fist against her forehead. What should she do?


    One was eight, the other was six or seven, and she was not good at mediating disputes between children.


    "One silence."


    "Again."


    Xu Yazheng and the child''s father made a sound at the same time. The father of the child came first, pulled the child aside, and said with a smile, "little child, you are used to being naughty. Don''t mind."


    "My mother said that naughty children should be taught a good lesson!" Xu Yimo answers.


    Li Weiyin quickly pulled him behind him, and gave him a look that he was not allowed to speak. Xu Yimo curled his mouth unhappily and sulked.


    "Mr. Wang, silence him I don''t mean it. I''m sorry Xu Yazheng smiles awkwardly.


    Although Wang Wenduo has not seen Xu Yimo before, and has never heard of Xu Yimo''s story, but Xu Yimo is so childish that if he can''t guess something, how can he still mix in the mall?


    "It''s OK. Thank you so much for saving your life." Wang Wenduo said and saw the police coming, "Ms. Xu, wait for me a moment, I take it and go in to identify people."


    "Mr. Wang, please." Xu Yazheng reached out politely.


    Wang Wenduo with his son to walk in, half of the child turned his head to make a grimace at Xu Yimo and snorted coldly.


    Although Wang Wenduo, who was discovered in time, forcibly twisted his head, he was still angry to Xu Yimo: "Auntie, let''s go now. I don''t want to see this bad boy."


    That day, when he saw that he was very hungry and his stomach was growling, he was kind enough to give him bread. Did he really think he didn''t know this was a little liar?


    But now he regrets pitying him, should let him hungry!


    Xu Yazheng quickly gives Li Weiyin a look. She can''t make sure that she can give her this living treasure.


    "Yi Mo, let''s go to my aunt''s car. I''m a little tired." Li Weiyin can only coax.


    When Xu Yimo heard Li Weiyin tired, he bent over and quickly held Li Weiyin up.


    "What are you doing? Let me down Li Weiyin said anxiously, this is the entrance of the police station. Pay attention to the influence!


    "I''m tired. I''ll hold you in silence." Xu Yimo, however, has a sincere face. On the contrary, he smiles simply and incomparably, which means that Li Weiyin praises him.


    "I''ll go by myself." Li Weiyin struggled a little.


    How can you know that Xu Yimo''s arms are very powerful, unless she starts directly, and she is afraid that Xu Yimo now has no ability to fight back. It would be bad if she didn''t take it and hurt him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 92

    Li Weiyin was always soft hearted to Xu Yimo.


    "No, I''m tired. I''ll carry you." Xu Yimo is stubborn and strides forward. He feels Li Weiyin does not cooperate. He is a little confused. He asks, "is it uncomfortable for me to hold it? Shall I carry you


    Li Weiyin had already seen people passing by, including policemen in uniform and ordinary people who might come to work in their usual clothes.


    Inexplicable face hot, ostrich buried his face in Xu Yimo''s chest and slapped him on the shoulder: "hurry up, I want to get on the bus!"


    "Good." Xu Yimo is very obedient and rushes to Xu Yazheng''s car with Li Weiyin.


    However, Xu Yazheng couldn''t run in high-heeled shoes of five centimeters, and the car stopped a little far away. So Xu Yimo stood at the door of the car with Li Weiyin in his arms, waiting for Xu Yazheng to come.


    "Put me down. I don''t have to go now." Li Weiyin struggled again.


    "I''m tired of standing. I''ll hold you." Xu Yimo does not let go.


    Li Weiyin thinks that to find an excuse of "I''m tired" is the stupidest thing she has ever done and the most stupid thing she has ever said!


    Let the time go back, she''s another reason!


    Simply do not struggle, the more struggling more attracted people''s attention, hand on Xu Yimo''s shoulder, forehead against the back of the hand.


    Pretend she knows nothing and can''t see anything!


    Xu Yazheng didn''t linger. Before he approached, he opened the car.


    Xu Yimo holding Li Weiyin opens the door and puts Li Weiyin in.


    Then he went around to the trunk of the car and called to Xu Yazheng: "Auntie, the trunk, I want to take the first aid kit."


    Mrs. Xu said to Xu Yimo that a first-aid box would be put in the trunk of their car. Did he remember Li Weiyin was injured.


    Xu Yimo, who got the first-aid kit, quickly got into the car and took out hydrogen peroxide: "this can be disinfected. It doesn''t hurt."


    He held Li Weiyin''s fingers with thick and powerful hands, and used hydrogen peroxide to detoxify her. Even if he said it was not painful, he still lowered his head and gently blew it to her, careful and gentle.


    Li Weiyin couldn''t help but raise the angle of her lips. She thought that a few hours ago, she just gave him the medicine for his arm.


    The wound is not deep. After detoxification, Xu Yimo bandages Li Weiyin with gauze, which is very skillful.


    "One silence, seems to be very good at dealing with wounds." Li Weiyin asked softly.


    "Well." Xu Yimo tore off the gauze and tore the tail from the middle. He wound half of the gauze back and tied the other half. Even the knotting technique was comparable to that of the doctors in the hospital.


    "It''s easy to get hurt when I was a child. There''s no one at home, so I can only apply medicine and bandage myself."


    A word inexplicable let Li Weiyin''s eyes sour.


    But Xu Yimo didn''t feel anything at all. He also raised Li Weiyin''s hand and said with a smile: "I''ve got a good package."


    Li Weiyin looked at the bandage carefully, not inferior to the skilled doctors and nurses, inexplicably astringent throat, just nodded with a smile.


    Do you like the sound Xu Yimo then asked.


    "Yes." Li Weiyin nodded earnestly.


    "Then kiss me." Xu Yimo approaches half of his handsome face.


    Li Weiyin thought of a children''s song: love me, you kiss me; love me, you hug me


    I couldn''t help but kiss him.


    Xu Yimo''s eyes twinkle in a twinkling like stars in the wind.


    "Cough." Xu Yazheng is really can''t see down, light cough two, remind there is a person.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 93

    Li Weiyin was suddenly a little uncomfortable.


    Xu Yimo didn''t understand at all. He looked at Xu yathen with concern: "aunt, do you have a cold?"


    Then he turned out the cold medicine from the first-aid box: "sore throat, take this..." Words have not finished, and grabbed a box of medicine, "but also add anti-inflammatory drugs."


    Li Weiyin tried hard to hold himself back and not to laugh.


    Xu Yazheng took a puff from the corner of her lip and pushed the medicine back: "thank you. My aunt is very well. I don''t have a cold."


    "Auntie, it''s wrong to say that you are not sick when you are sick." Xu Yimo said solemnly, "not taking medicine is not a good habit."


    "Pooh." Li Weiyin couldn''t help it.


    Xu Yazheng: I''m wrong. Really, I should be a transparent person!


    "Yin Yin, what are you laughing at?" Xu Yimo looks at Li Weiyin inexplicably.


    Li Weiyin''s smile on her face was slightly restrained: "my aunt is not ill."


    "Then why does she cough?" At this moment Xu Yimo''s cognition, only throat discomfort can cough.


    "Aunt..." Li Wei Yin racked her brain to open her mouth. "My aunt may want to sing, so she cleared her throat."


    "Is that so?" Xu Yimo looks at Xu Yazheng.


    What else could she do but nod?


    "Auntie, please sing. I want to hear your Kunqiang opera." Xu Yimo looks at Xu Ya Zheng expectantly.


    Xu Yazheng


    Fortunately, the window was knocked gently at this time. It was Wang Wenduo who led his son back.


    Xu Yazheng such as Meng amnesty put down the glass window: "Mr. Wang."


    "It''s better to hit the sun when you choose a day. It happens that my father is at home. I heard that Mrs. Xu saved her life and asked me to invite you to Wang''s house." Wang Wenduo smiles politely.


    "I''m not going." Xu Yimo refused with both arms in one ring.


    Li Weiyin looked at Xu Yazheng. Xu Yazheng nodded to her gently, and then she said, "Mr. Wang, please lead the way."


    In the end, it is other people who owe them the favor. If they don''t go there, they always remember that it''s not true. Go and show their attitude. It happens that she has something to do now.


    Li Weiyin also needs contacts. She can communicate with each other in the future.


    "I want to sit with my pretty sister." He''s holding on to the window again.


    Where do you know that Xu Yimo quickly flicks you''s hand and presses it by the handle, the window rises quickly. Through the window, he sees his frustrated face, and Xu Yimo makes a face with pride.


    Again, with a small mouth, he was brought into their car by his father.


    After the car starts, Xu Yimo sits there with his arms around and his back straight. He looks in front of him and almost writes three words on his face.


    "One silence, we are politely invited, and it''s the elder''s treat. We can''t refuse it." Li Weiyin coaxed him patiently. Wang Wenduo said that it was the invitation of Master Wang. It would be impolite for them to refuse.


    Xu Yimo pursed his lips: "Yinyin, do you like that kid?"


    He was a child and called others a kid. Li Weiyin was funny: "I don''t know his name. How do I like him?"


    "Really?" Xu Yimo instantly smiles.


    Li Weiyin nodded: "really."


    Xu Yimo''s eyebrows were relaxed, his lips raised and a smile. His head gently leaned on Li Weiyin''s shoulder. His voice was soft and cute: "Yinyin, you should love me very much. I will be very good."


    Li Weiyin raised his head and touched his hair, but he said, "OK."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 94

    Xu Yazheng went into the city eating dog food from his nephew and niece''s daughter-in-law. After entering the city, Xu Yazheng took Li Weiyin and Xu Yimo to buy clothes and prepare some gifts to visit.


    Wang Wenduo and his son, Wang Bo, are very gentlemanly waiting for them. Xu Yazheng is also embarrassed. Wang can''t wait for them at home every day. They don''t have time every day.


    Even Wang Wenduo himself said that choosing a day is better than bumping into the sun, which can only let Li Weiyin and Xu Yimo arrange their appearance.


    "Hurry up, 30 minutes." Xu Yazheng leads them to the shopping mall. Half an hour ago, she called for gifts.


    According to the preparation time and the distance, it will be delivered in half an hour at most.


    It doesn''t take half an hour for Xu Yimo to directly pull Li Weiyin to the house. Standing in front of the window, his eyes are beaming with joy: "Yinyin, shall we wear this?"


    It''s very special for lovers.


    Men''s shirt, the left half of the shirt is pure black, the right half is black and white plaid, with a pair of black thin leg casual pants.


    The women''s one shoulder long sleeve pure black bottoming shirt, with A-line skirt, skirt is also half black, half splicing black and white plaid.


    The most interesting thing is that the plastic model has a pair of pair of canvas shoes on her feet.


    A man has a white edge and a black side; a woman has a black edge and a white side.


    "I like it. I''m going to wear this with tonyin." Xu Yimo likes it more and more.


    "What if I don''t like it?" Li Weiyin deliberately teases him.


    Xu Yimo was surprised and puzzled to look at the clothes: "so beautiful, why don''t you like it?"


    "There''s no reason. If you don''t like it, you don''t like it." Li Weiyin raised her eyebrows and tilted her head.


    Xu Yimo reluctantly took another look: "well, let''s choose another one."


    "You don''t like it either?" I just said I would like this.


    "But I don''t like the sound." Xu Yimo said, "I don''t like the sound, and I don''t like it either."


    Xu Yazheng, who is waiting for someone after two people, decides to stand at the gate and wait. Now, the young man is really numb.


    Li Weiyin couldn''t help pinching his high and straight bridge of the nose: "cheat you, I also like it."


    With that, he went into the store with his backhand. The waiter standing at the door welcomed him with a smile. Li Weiyin pointed to two sets of clothes: "take this one for us."


    The two men went to the dressing room to change clothes. Li Weiyin moved faster. She didn''t see Xu Yimo when she came out. She looked into the mirror and thought it was OK. So she swept at will and saw a black and white check hair band.


    I took it, borrowed a comb, combed it, and tied it with a band.


    Just at this time, dressed Xu Yimo came to her side, two people looking at each other in the mirror.


    "You really fit into this couple''s outfit." Waiters sincerely praise, other waiters also take advantage of no other people steal aim.


    Xu Yimo''s appearance is absolutely hard, especially when he meets people, he pretends to be expressionless and does not speak. Although his eyes are not as sharp and deep as vice president Xu, his temperament is extraordinary.


    "That''s it." Li Weiyin bought it decisively.


    It''s the first time that she''s wearing a couple''s dress. It''s quite fresh.


    It took only ten minutes for the two men to put on their new clothes and stand in front of Xu Yazheng.


    Seeing the couple''s clothes and clasped hands, Xu Yazheng quietly moves away from her eyes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 95

    Xu Yimo did not see Xu Yazheng''s refusal at all. He pulled Li Weiyin and stood in front of her: "Auntie, is Yimo and Yinyin good-looking?"


    Xu Yazheng took a deep breath and praised with a smile: "it''s good-looking."


    "Yinyin, you see, my aunt says it''s good-looking." Xu Yimo was happy, and his neat white teeth came out. "Shall we go shopping tomorrow? I''m going to change all my clothes to suit you


    "What you want, second lady."


    Before Li Weiyin opened his mouth, a man ran over with something. Li Weiyin knew him.


    That''s the middle-aged man who chased Xu Yimo that night, but she still fooled people. Now she''s a little embarrassed.


    "This is Sun Liang. You call him uncle Liang. If you can''t find us, you can call him." Introduction to Xu Yazheng.


    "I didn''t expect that you would marry the young master." Sun Liang naturally remembers Li Weiyin.


    "Do you know each other?" Xu Yazheng was surprised.


    "I met a little lady once before." Sun Liang didn''t say that he met Li Weiyin in the middle of the night to avoid making a bad impression. "Second lady, I''ll deliver the things to your car."


    Xu Yazheng nodded and several people went to the parking lot.


    "Ms. Xu, you are very kind." Wang Wenduo, who was waiting in the parking lot, naturally saw what they had brought back.


    "It''s not something valuable. Some tea. It''s said that Wang Dong likes tea." Xu Ya Zheng got on the car, "Mr. Wang, please."


    Wang Wenduo didn''t say much and drove the way.


    The Wang family and the Xu family are not in the same street, but they are in the same place as the Li family. However, the Li family belongs to the middle-class villa in the film, and the Wang family is the top-grade one. It is built near the lake and has a pleasant scenery.


    When they came, it was almost lunch time. As soon as they entered the door, they smelled the delicious smell of rice.


    Wang Wenduo was introduced by Wang Wenduo. Wang Dong is a vigorous old man with wise eyes. He seems to be in his fifties, but he is already in his 70s.


    "There''s a guest coming. Go and call Percy down." Wang Dong told his servants and then looked at Li Weiyin, "my old man wants to thank you for saving you again."


    He is only six years old again. He is almost seventy years younger than Dong Wang. He is the old son of his younger son. He is naturally the heart of Dong Wang.


    "You are welcome. I happened to meet you." Li Weiyin said modestly.


    "Don''t be stiff. Sit down." Wang Dong asked them to take their seats.


    Just sat down, a clear and steady voice from behind them: "grandfather, Dad."


    Li Weiyin and Xu Yimo turned their heads and saw a young man of 24-5 years old coming slowly.


    Even if she had seen louyucheng, Rongfan and Xu Yimo, Li Weiyin had to praise Wang Boxi''s appearance.


    His good-looking, like a ray of sunshine through the French windows in winter, warm and warm, implicit but not overbearing, but it makes people yearn for and reverie.


    His eyes are very distinctive, like triple undulating waves. When you look into his eyes, you can see the crystal clear sea water under the sun. It is clear and broad, which dilutes the spirit of his eyebrow peak.


    His lip line slightly upturned, lip color is deeper than the average man, full and seductive.


    Li Weiyin is enjoying it. Suddenly, a big hand blocks Li Weiyin''s eyes. Xu Yimo doesn''t care whether he is embarrassed or not. He directly asks, "is he as good-looking as I am?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 96

    Almost instantly, all eyes fell on Xu Yimo and Li Weiyin.


    Compared with fighting with Wang Bo again, Li Weiyin is more leisurely in the adult scene. She pulls down Xu Yimo''s hand and says with a smile, "Yimo and Master Wang are both good-looking."


    Sure enough, seeing Xu Yimo''s tense face in an instant, she held back a smile: "however, as Yimo''s wife, Yinyin thinks Yimo is the best to look at, and no one can compare with it."


    "Ha ha ha ha ha..." Wang Dong was the first to laugh.


    Xu Yimo is satisfied, and quietly moves a little stool, and Li Weiyin closer.


    Even Wang Boxi came over with a gentle smile. He just sat next to Xu Yimo.


    "Master Xu and Mrs. Xu are newly married. They mix honey with honey." After joking, Wang Dong introduced, "this is my eldest grandson, Bo Xi. You are of the same age. You can have more contacts in the future."


    With the experience of Xu Yimo''s hostility to Wang Boyou, Li Weiyin wants to open his mouth when he sees Xu Yimo. It''s not necessary to think for sure that she wants to resolutely say no, indicating that he doesn''t like Wang Boxi. She puts her hand on his palm first.


    Sure enough, Yimo was attracted away from the attention, completely ignoring the others.


    "Young people, keep up with each other." Xu Yazheng is in charge.


    "Bo Xi, this is Mr. Xu, the only son of Mrs. Xu." Wang Dong continued, "this is Mr. Xu''s wife and Li''s miss."


    "Hello." Wang Po Xi politely and appropriately, smiling and holding out his hand, "my name is Wang Boxi. Wang Yanghai is Wang. Silk is famous for its fame, and Xi is prosperous."


    Xu Yimo quickly turned around and blocked Li Weiyin''s face. He stretched out his hand and said, "hello."


    But Wang Boxi''s three idioms, he probably only know what Wang yangdahai means, and even the other two words are not correct.


    He did not hinder his memory sharing, and imitated vice president Xu solemnly: "Xu Yimo, Xu with his own example, is better than Xu Yimo''s silence."


    Li Weiyin saw Xu Yimo pretending to be his second brother.


    It is better to be silent than to speak in silence every time you speak properly.


    Wang Boxi has profound knowledge, proper introduction and good education. This time, he slapped his face a little vaguely, and I don''t know who was the enemy of vice president Xu. Now Xu Yimo has taken it seriously.


    Wang Boxi was broad-minded and did not feel targeted. Instead, he laughed and held out his hand to Li Weiyin.


    To my surprise, Xu Yimo held Wang Boxi''s hand again: "I say hello to you for my daughter-in-law."


    Xu Yazheng holds her forehead.


    Li Weiyin is OK. She smiles shy, as if she is a little shy. She agrees with Xu Yimo''s practice, but adds a sentence: "Mr. Li Daoyuan''s Li is the only one who is capable and has the sound of one stroke."


    Wang Po Xi nodded with a smile, and then took back his hand: "thank you for saving Mr. Xu and Mrs. Xu Shao."


    Wang Bo, who had been poking at the bowl for a long time, suddenly said, "beautiful sister, my brother is beautiful, gentle, rich and erudite. Would you like to marry my brother instead?"


    "Not good!" Xu Yimo''s face turned cold and retorted in a loud voice.


    "Again, don''t talk nonsense." Now Wang Wenduo calmly reprimanded his son.


    Li Weiyin also pulled Xu Yimo''s sleeve, and then gently laughed. Frightened Wang Bo said, "again, your brother is very good, but in the eyes of her sister, your brother Yimo is the best, and her sister only likes him."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 97

    "All right." Children will be coaxed down the steps, and then blink, "then I can often go to my sister to play? Then sister, you teach me, haha


    Wang Bo made a fist again excitedly.


    "You can come to me, but my sister can''t teach me." Li Weiyin''s voice is very gentle, "my sister has not taught children martial arts, which may hurt your body. You can ask Mr. Wang to invite a good teacher for you. When you learn well, sister will accompany you to practice."


    Wang Bo, who had a dim look, suddenly brightened his eyes again: "sister Yinyin is the best and likes sister Yinyin best."


    The atmosphere relaxed again. Li Weiyin pinched Xu Yimo''s palm, so that his confession to the little ghost was only humming softly.


    Just at this time, Wang''s servant came up and said, "master, you can have dinner."


    "Walk around, everyone is hungry, we eat, eat and chat." Mr. Wang, stand up and greet everyone in the dining room.


    During the meal, Xu Yimo puts all his strength into Li Weiyin''s dishes. Then he peels all the vegetables with the shells, which are stained with chili, garlic and ginger. He will pick them up and put them in Li Weiyin''s bowl.


    Regardless of others, Li Weiyin accepts it with great magnanimity. If she appears to be pinched at this time, not only will Xu Yimo feel uncomfortable, but also other people will feel embarrassed.


    She is so calm, on the contrary, is to give people a way, which is how they get along with each other, at most two eyes, a smile.


    "I heard that Mrs. Xu Shao intended to sell her shares in the Li family?" Halfway through the meal, Wang Wenduo suddenly opened his mouth.


    Xu Yazheng didn''t know about it. She looked at Li Weiyin in surprise.


    Li Weiyin sold them publicly. Naturally, she didn''t want to avoid the Xu family, but she is also the Xu family now. It''s not good for the Xu family to get involved in the dowry of their daughter-in-law. That''s why she didn''t tell Mrs. Xu.


    "I want to raise a little money and do my own business." She made a point of emphasizing her career.


    "It''s good that young people have ideas and execution." Wang Dong appreciated this behavior, and then looked at his son, "you don''t like the shares of Li family, do you?"


    Wang Wenduo nodded with a smile and said to Li Weiyin, "I have this plan."


    Without waiting for Li Weiyin to open his mouth, he continued: "I will come at the market price. I am a businessman, and you are not short of money. I don''t have to pay you back in this way. "


    "Uncle Wang should understand that the Li family is not worth investing in." Since business is business, Li Weiyin said, "my father is not a capable man. He is getting older now. Li''s family will rise for a short time, but the road behind him may not be stable."


    Many people think it''s stupid for her to sell the shares of Lijia jewelry at this time.


    As a matter of fact, only she knows the situation of her family. When there is a market and everyone can see that it will go up, there will be a lot of people competing for it. The price reduction depends on whether she is willing to transfer it.


    She has plenty of time to grind the hearts of those who want to make money. During this period of time, as the Li family gets through the difficulties and the news of the marriage between the Li family and the Xu family, the share price of Lijia jewelry will rise.


    In this case, the more people will be anxious to get angry. They will press her to carry it by themselves. Finally, it will be up to them to see who is the aggrieved leader.


    Wang Boxi raised his eyes to see Li Weiyin for the first time.


    This beautiful, generous and gentle girl, with a soft voice, hides the sharp edge of the shopping mall. If you are not careful, you will cut your opponent.


    The sabre technique is so fast that the person who has been cut is ignorant. When he sees the scar, he may not know where he was cut.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 98

    At the same time, Li Weiyin also disclosed a message. She said that her father was not a capable person. She meant that Lijia jewelry is Lijia jewelry, which is the business of Li family, and has nothing to do with the Xu family.


    Otherwise, with Mrs. Xu''s ability, she just needs to reach out and protect Lijia jewelry.


    All of us are smart people who can read it but can''t say it. It''s not easy to ask deeply.


    "What kind of profession does Mrs. Xu plan to engage in?" Wang Boxi''s gentle voice sounded at the right time. There was no silence, and there was no trace to change the topic.


    "No accident, hotel or hotel." Li Weiyin didn''t hide it.


    If you want to do business, how can you have no contacts? She came here today, hoping to cooperate with the Wangs in business in the future.


    "Clothing, food, housing and transportation, restaurants and hotels account for half." Wang Dong nodded, "it''s a good idea."


    "Mrs. Xu, can you be more specific?" Wang Boxi seemed to be a little interested. In order to avoid misunderstanding, he said with a smile, "I have just returned from my studies abroad. I don''t want to take over my duties, but I haven''t thought about what to do."


    The implication is obvious, if appropriate, start a business together.


    Li Weiyin, of course, is hard to get. With the support of the Wang family and the ability of the two families, they can make crabs in Jincheng!


    "I majored in language in University, and I like traveling and food. I only rely on my superficial experience of traveling around in recent years. If there is any impractical place, I can''t understand it."


    Li Weiyin said after a word or two of modesty: "in fact, whether it''s food or housing, the market has basically reached the saturation state. Our country is becoming more and more prosperous. What we lack now is not consumers, but how to grasp the hearts of consumers.


    I have observed the cultural dynamics over the years and found that there is a revival trend of ancient civilization. This can be seen from the upsurge of Hanfu, so I plan to build a traditional hotel. "


    "Traditional hotel?" Now even Wang Wenduo had a little interest.


    "From architecture to goods to services, we try to conform to the traditional style as far as practical conditions permit." Li Weiyin was not stage fright, and with a smile of confidence, she seriously replied, "I was lucky to have met some traditional gourmets who had the cheek to steal a lot of teachers. Our characteristic is retro. Then every dish will have a long history and be handed down from ancient times."


    "The production process should also follow the tradition?" Wang Dong also stepped in.


    "Some dishes have to be traditional in order to have their original flavor. Of course, this method should be followed. If some dishes are simplified and do not affect the taste, there is no need to rigidly adhere to the form." Li Weiyin has seriously considered this point.


    "Does Mrs. Xu need a professional manager?" Wang Boxi suddenly opened his mouth.


    Wang Dong and his sons, including Li Weiyin and Xu Yazheng, all looked at Wang Boxi.


    Wang Boxi''s smile remained unchanged, and his eyes were clear: "I just finished reading DBA from EU. Although I don''t have rich experience, I think we are quite old, and Mrs. Xu has no business experience. Maybe our cooperation will be more relaxed."


    Li Weiyin was shocked and asked subconsciously, "how old are you this year?"


    "25 years old."


    At the age of 25, Li Weiyin, a doctor of business and industry, only admired him: "what you just said was a professional manager. Do you want to establish an employment relationship with me?"


    "I thought I had the capital to invest in people." Wang Boxi was not modest at this time.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 99

    Li Weiyin said with a smile: "in business, if Xishao is such an idea, please give me a detailed business management plan. Let me have a look at how many shares I can give you."


    This is very good. Wang Boxi did not intend to invest in capital. He took a stake in management technology, that is, Li Weiyin was responsible for the preparation and construction, and he was responsible for the operation and management; in the later stage, Li Weiyin was responsible for the quality and he was responsible for the interests.


    Li Weiyin can only be a person behind the scenes to a certain extent, and does not even need to stand in front of the stage.


    "I wish we can become a tacit partner." Wang Boxi raised his glass.


    Li Weiyin hasn''t raised his glass yet. Xu Yimo first touches Wang Boxi''s glass and then laughs falsely.


    Just now he didn''t lose his temper or say anything to disturb him. Just because his upbringing restrained him, it didn''t mean he didn''t care.


    Wang does not mind.


    Li Weiyin, on the other hand, redefines Wang Dashao, who seems to be gentle and harmless.


    Sunny youth, only in winter to appear mild, once in summer, is able to dry people alive.


    After lunch and sitting for a while, they left for home.


    "Yinyin, do you really want to cooperate with that person?" As soon as the car left Wang''s house, Xu Yimo opened his mouth stiffly.


    Leaning slightly, Li Weiyin faced him: "Yimo, do you believe in Yinyin?"


    "Believe it." Xu Yimo nods quickly.


    "Yimo believes in Yinyin, which tells you that as long as Yinyin is your daughter-in-law one day, he will not have special feelings for other men." Li Weiyin does not shy away from driving Xu Yazheng and solemnly tells Xu Yimo.


    "Yinyin wants to be a valuable person and have a rich life, so Yinyin needs to have a career. Any career will inevitably contact people. In this world, there are only two kinds of people: men and women. Sound can''t only cooperate with women. "


    Xu Yimo drops his head. Although his IQ is only eight years old, he knows the truth, but he will feel sad.


    Li Weiyin held his hand: "Yimo, if Yinyin doesn''t do anything, he will feel useless and unhappy."


    "Sound to be happy, sound happy, a silent more happy." Xu Yimo immediately raised his head, "Yimo supports the sound."


    "Thank you for your silence." Li Weiyin''s lips spread and her smile came from her heart.


    Xu Yimo is instantly infected by Li Weiyin''s smile. Xu Yazheng shakes his head gently. This stubborn stinky boy has met his nemesis.


    Because the IQ is eight years old, you can''t look at him tall, you have to treat him as an eight year old child. She has suffered a lot because of the obstinacy of the stinky boy before.


    After returning home, Li Weiyin and Xu Yimo tease Yingjila together. Xu Yimo seems to have forgotten about it all day. Until the next morning, Li Weiyin sees vice president Xu with a big back and hairstyle.


    "Good morning." Deputy general manager Xu, dressed in a dark blue suit, tidied up the cuffs and went into the bedroom to see Li Weiyin, who opened his eyes, and politely and politely saluted him.


    "Good morning." Li Weiyin also smiles.


    After that, vice president Xu didn''t mean to go out. Last night, when Mrs. Xu didn''t return, Li Weiyin did her own thing and made three breakfast.


    During the meal, Li Weiyin finds that Xu Yazheng seems to be a little bit to vice president Xu


    I can''t describe it. Anyway, it''s too quiet and different from the other two.


    "I have something else to do. You two need to cultivate your relationship." Xu Yazheng finished eating, grabbed the bag and ran away.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 100

    In the past, Xu Yazheng always competed with her about washing dishes politely. Now she doesn''t care about anything. It''s a little bit like running away.


    "I''ll do it." Vice president Xu took the initiative to stop the washing work.


    Li Weiyin is not polite. She likes division of labor and cooperation. Everything is piled up on a person all the year round. Even if she is more careful, she will have a bad emotional impact on this person.


    "Wang Boxi is a very capable and trustworthy collaborator." After washing the dishes, Xu Yimo comes out and sees Li Weiyin rereading the books about hotel management. He leans on the partition and says, "the Wang family is also an ideal partner for cooperation."


    To cooperate with a person, we can''t just look at the ability of this person. Just like getting married, we must have a general understanding of each other''s family members, or something will go wrong sooner or later.


    Li Weiyin raised her head and looked surprised: "I thought You will dissuade me. "


    "Why should I dissuade you?" Vice president Xu did not understand.


    "Is it not the intention of Yimo to share this with you?" Li Weiyin was puzzled.


    Vice president Xu chuckled, his deep eyes quietly staring at Li Weiyin for two seconds: "you let him trust you, but you don''t trust him. He specially told me that he was worried that Wang Boxi was not a good cooperator and that you would suffer losses."


    Finish saying, Xu vice general manager turned to go to own study.


    Tu Liu Li Weiyin is embarrassed. Xu Yimo''s kindness to her is beyond her expectation.


    She also takes him too much as a child. Maybe his IQ is a child, but he is affected by other personality and memory, the environment of his growth, and his vision, mind and personality are definitely not normal eight year old children.


    "I''m sorry." Li Weiyin went over to apologize.


    Wrong is wrong, there is nothing shameless.


    "I accept your apology for him." Xu Yimo nodded. He didn''t intend to tell him about it, lest he would be sad.


    After a pause, vice president Xu said: "your idea is very good, but it is very difficult to implement it. If you define high luxury from the beginning, then your hotel can''t cover a small area. There is no suitable place in Jincheng now. You can only bid for land and build a new one by yourself."


    "Tianjin city is now planning a lot of urban construction, which I believe is not difficult." Li Weiyin went to vice president Xu.


    "Not hard." Vice president Xu also agreed that his dark and bright eyes were staring at Li Weiyin, "but it''s not simple."


    There are too many aspects involved in this matter, and it is not a simple thing for Li Weiyin to win the approval document.


    Then there are a series of things, such as resettlement of residents, demolition of houses, compensation for losses and so on.


    Most of the demolition is to build new buildings from old buildings, which can be used to make up houses. Li Weiyin wants to build a hotel. Such a big move can''t be taken down by 100 million or 200 million yuan.


    "Are you going to give me advice?" Li Weiyin asked for advice with an open mind.


    Vice president Xu''s lips crossed a simple arc: "first, tell mom that you need her to be your financial backing. As for borrowing, you can decide by yourself whether you want her to hold shares; second, you can get the most substantial benefits by choosing a place which is the least prosperous in the city and needs you to build the most.


    You can write out a plan in detail. It''s better to contact architectural professionals with pictures and texts. Let the news go inside the departments of each district to attract their attention.


    With the Xu family behind you, and the cooperator is Wang Boxi, you can''t worry about them being indifferent and giving priority to guests, so that they can compete with you to invest in construction. When the snipe and mussel fight, it is natural for the fisherman to gain profits. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 101

    "Not in a busy area..." Other Li Weiyin can understand, but she is a little hesitant. "One of the elements of a hotel is the flow of people."


    "What you want to do is not a restaurant, your sales target is not ordinary people, what do you want these people to do?" Vice president Xu asked, "of course, if you want to build an ordinary chain hotel, and the consumers are positioned as the middle or high-income group, I didn''t say that just now."


    "Direct positioning of high luxury?" Li Weiyin did not intend to go low-end, but she preferred light luxury.


    "What are you worried about?" Vice president Xu chuckled, "nearly 200 of the world''s top 500 multinational enterprises have taken root in our city. Do you know how many internal, reception, negotiation and academic gatherings of a multinational enterprise in a year?"


    Li Weiyin shakes her head slightly, which is not what she can get in touch with. Although Li''s family is a listed company, there is still a big gap. However, when Li Weiyin was a child, she knew that Li jinbrown might spend half of the year outside socializing and holding meetings.


    "As far as Dingfeng is concerned, there are at least 200 times a year." Vice president Xu gave an intuitive data, "as long as your hotel is attractive enough, the transportation is convenient, and the environment is pleasant enough, the geographical location can be ignored."


    There have been more than 200 times in Dingfeng, as well as other large enterprises and listed companies


    Li Weiyin initially estimated that as long as she did a good job, built a reputation and backed by a big tree, many things could be ignored.


    "As for the location, I will tell Yang tezhu to keep an eye on you at any time. He has classmates working in the land department." Vice president Xu directly took over a lot of things for Li Weiyin. "Mr. Qian is an expert in ancient architecture. At present, he is retired in Jincheng. I will ask my mother to introduce him. When the location and construction plan come out, I will help you arrange all the construction matters."


    In this way, what does Li Weiyin need to do?


    It seems that in addition to studying the dishes, she can directly be a shopkeeper.


    Vice president Xu took over all the construction aspects. She was a little embarrassed: "you have enough things to do..."


    "There is a mother in Dingfeng." Deputy general manager Xu didn''t care, "Mom, without me, can use 20 years to develop the invincible Dingfeng to the present; you don''t have me..."


    When he hit his wife, he raised his eyes and touched Li Weiyin''s squinting eyes. Vice president Xu swallowed: "I''m your husband. Your business is my business. I don''t care about you. Who cares about you?"


    Li Weiyin seriously doubts that vice president Xu''s original words must be that she can''t accomplish anything without him!


    "Thank you very much," Li Weiyin said with a smile


    With that, she turned and left.


    Vice president Xu looked at the disappeared woman, inexplicably felt that the woman was not in the right mood. What did he do to provoke her?


    Li Weiyin changed her home clothes, wore a baggy T-shirt with slant shoulders, jeans with holes, and walked down with canvas shoes.


    Hearing the sound, vice president Xu came out and saw Li Weiyin with two braids hanging in front of her chest had already gone downstairs.


    "Are you going out?"


    Li Weiyin raised his head: "go out to buy vegetables, and take Yingjila for a walk."


    The woman downstairs, slightly raised face, cat like eyes bright and moist, youth and beautiful dress, can not see has been 22 years old, not to mention married atmosphere.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 102

    Said out, 18-year-old people believe, Xu suddenly said: "I will go with you."


    Li Weiyin didn''t have time to respond at all. He turned back and cleaned up his computer and files, and then he quickly walked down.


    When he got to the gate, Li Weiyin saw that he had a car key in his hand


    "Vice president Xu, you don''t think I''m going to the supermarket to buy it?" Li Weiyin had to make it clear.


    "Where to go without going to the supermarket?" Vice president Xu asked.


    Li Weiyin said with a smile: "I want to go to the vegetable market. In general, you can''t drive in this kind of car."


    "How are you going to go?" Vice president Xu asked.


    As soon as she lifted her hand, a bus card appeared in front of vice president Xu. Li Weiyin said with a smile: "I have searched for it. I can take the bus directly to the largest farmer''s market from our home."


    "But you need to walk two kilometers from here to the bus stop and wait for the bus. I can drive to a place close to the farmers'' market and stop." Vice president Xu thinks driving is more convenient.


    "I may want to buy some chicken, duck and fish." Li Weiyin said clearly in advance, "if you dirty your car, I''m not responsible for cleaning it."


    Vice president Xu grasped Li Weiyin''s wrist and went out directly. The woman''s brain was full of strange ideas: "wash the car when it''s dirty. How long do you have to carry it by bus?"


    Lou Yucheng is a man who loves cars very much. Li Weiyin once used his car to buy vegetables, but he accidentally leaked water. At that time, he didn''t find it, so he didn''t drive to clean it.


    As a result, he mistakenly thought that it was his friend who borrowed it and made a big fuss. Later, he found out that it was her who didn''t get angry. He even apologized to her and said that his girlfriend and friend must be different.


    Li Weiyin knows that he cares about this, but because of her reason, he doesn''t think it''s a big deal.


    Li Weiyin leads Yingjila into the car and sits in the back. Xu Yimo drives in front.


    Looking through the mirror, Li Weiyin takes good care of ingjila.


    Three meals to do personally, every day with it to play, to bathe it clean dog''s nest.


    "Why is it called ingrara?" Xu Yimo suddenly asked.


    Touching ingjila''s neck, Li Weiyin replied to Xu Yimo: "I picked it up abroad. At that time, I just left Abyssinia. There is a kind of food called ingera, a very special food."


    "Special?" Xu Yimo is a little curious.


    "Abyssinia is a plateau, the soil is weathered volcanic rock soil, even the lake water is black, long-term drinking will lead to kidney stones. Not only can inggira grow in this environment, but also because of its staple food, the local people rarely suffer from kidney stones


    Li Weiyi, Li Yingyi, is more affectionate.


    "When you see it, is it dying?" Xu Yimo suddenly asked.


    Li Weiyin looked at him in surprise: "how do you know?"


    "You must have been in a low mood, even at a loss." Xu Yimo said.


    Li Weiyin looks at the rearview mirror in amazement.


    Xu Yimo''s lips slightly hook up a light arc: "ingla, in your story, adversity survival, brings hope."


    The survival of adversity is to expect the dog to persist and bring hope, and it is her own desire for some kind of company.


    "Vice president Xu, your eyes are frightening." It''s not only sharp but also penetrating.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 103

    "You shouldn''t be afraid." When the steering wheel turns and the car turns, Xu Yimo says, "I''m your husband and I''ll never hurt you."


    Otherwise, I won''t let you know what kind of person I am.


    As soon as she heard the sentence "I am your husband", Li Weiyin felt a headache. She could not accept it and could not refute it.


    Suddenly found that he may be a little bit bullying, the fourth personality said, Li weiyinleng is to deputy general manager Xu can not say.


    I don''t know why. I always feel that vice president Xu is not interested and affectionate to himself, but more a kind of responsibility.


    When she said that rashly, she might have been amorous in front of others.


    Li Weiyin lowered her head and didn''t answer. Xu Yimo didn''t think there was any problem. The car quickly drove to the nearest parking lot.


    As soon as a couple enters the vegetable market, they are different. Their appearance and temperament are not like the people who should go out to buy vegetables.


    Xu Yimo is probably the first time he has come to such a place. He has to look around.


    Li Weiyin is obviously an expert. She can quickly grasp the area where she wants to buy, even in a strange vegetable market, and ingjila follows her obediently.


    The dishes in the morning are very fresh and complete, and Li Weiyin''s passion for women is here.


    When she bought something, Xu Yimo would take the initiative to reach for it. Originally, she planned to pay, but when she touched her purse, there was only a bank card.


    Most vegetable markets can only pay cash. For the first time, vice president Xu was somewhat embarrassed to keep silent.


    Li Weiyin didn''t notice, but Xu Yimo was willing to carry it. She didn''t politely ask him, "what do you like to eat?"


    "It''s light. I like it all." Xu Yimo replied.


    Li Weiyin raised her eyebrows. What she sent to the company last time seemed to be spicy: "I remember you finished eating last time..."


    "I''m not picky, but you ask me what I like. I like light." Xu Yimo explained.


    "Can you swallow it if you don''t like it?" Li Weiyin suddenly admired her. Spicy and light are two contrasts.


    "I don''t like it, I just like it and I don''t hate it." Xu Yimo corrected it.


    Light he likes, not light he does not hate, so he is not picky.


    Li Weiyin understood, nodded and said, "at noon, let''s have three fresh dumplings?"


    This is light and delicious. After a pause, she said, "you will call my aunt and ask if she will come back for lunch."


    "She should not come back." Xu Yimo answered directly.


    "Why?" Li Weiyin asked.


    "Normally, as long as I''m here, she doesn''t show up." Xu Yimo pulled up a smile with a vague meaning. "Didn''t you see that she was afraid of me?"


    Li Weiyin thought of the morning and asked, "why is my aunt afraid of you?"


    "Afraid I care about her Son. " Xu Yimo chuckles.


    Li Weiyin felt that there was something in it, but she just wanted to pay the bill, so she didn''t ask.


    Xu Yimo took the dish and walked with Li Weiyin side by side and said, "her son, governor Shen, wants to deal with Xiao He, unfortunately, ran into me, and I threw him into the potion pool of the chemical plant


    "Potion pool..." Li Weiyin asked softly, "what kind of medicine?"


    "Mixed solution of benzoic acid." Xu Yimo lips a hook, "12 percent."


    Li Weiyin''s pupil shrinks. It''s highly corrosive! If you don''t, you''ll be in pain!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 104

    In ancient times, people died after a few minutes of pain.


    This kind of modern chemical solution can not help people survive or die. It is no different from being skinned alive.


    Li Weiyin felt that the fourth man was cruel and violent enough. This seemingly cool and steady man was the master of vicious means.


    "Afraid of me again?" After Xu Yimo finished, he looked at Li Weiyin and naturally saw her instinctive reaction.


    "I didn''t offend you. What am I afraid of?" Li Weiyin glanced at Xu Yimo, "I''m just a normal person. I''m just a normal person. I''m just a normal person. I''m a little bit reactive. OK?"


    Xu Yimo smiles: "don''t you think I''m cruel?"


    Now the Shen family see him walking around. Xu Yazheng is afraid that he will ask about Shen Du.


    "I may have three wrong views. In my opinion, passive defense can be accepted by any means." Li Weiyin couldn''t help thinking of Han Qiu.


    She has experienced the feeling of being forced to die together. It''s a fool''s behavior to put up with others and endure again and again.


    How much trouble can be saved if we can frighten it all at once?


    Almost instantly, Xu Yimo knew what Li Weiyin thought: "Han Qiu''s large area of soft tissue injury is serious, the ligament muscle is obviously broken, and he has been operated and sutured. He will lie down for at least a year and a half."


    "You know..." Li Weiyin was surprised.


    "Of course I know." Xu Yimo''s dark and bright pupils reflect Li Weiyin''s face.


    Is the fourth personality shared with vice president Xu? How many memories did he share? Vice president Xu also knows her refusal?


    But the master doesn''t know, or according to his character, he has to pester her.


    Li Weiyin glanced at Xu Yimo, wondering what happened to their memory sharing, whether they could hide some of them, share them one-on-one, or share them all once?


    She quickly purchase food materials, bought a lot of, Xu Yimo strong, two hands full.


    His expensive shirt has a good texture, which makes him a perfect figure. He is a business elite with a pair of black suit pants, shiny shoes and meticulous hair.


    Carrying a big bag and a small bag like this attracted many people to explore, but he turned a blind eye and remained calm.


    Vice president Xu is one of those who, no matter in any environment, is noble, calm and introverted but not arrogant, and can quickly adapt to all conditions.


    "You see, the husband of other people''s family is handsome and hardworking..."


    "At a glance, it''s rich people who come here to make their wives happy and experience life."


    "The man in my family is ugly and poor. Let him buy a chicken foot, and he will buy me a duck''s paw..."


    Li Weiyin chuckled when she heard some comments when she left.


    In order to reward vice president Xu''s efforts, Li Weiyin decided to roll dough and make pure hand-made dumplings.


    "I''ll roll the skin." When Li Weiyin makes good noodles, Xu Yimo cuts the pork, shrimps, leeks, etc. that are needed for stuffing, and then takes over the work of Li Weiyin.


    Li Weiyin gave it to him, said some skills, and went to mix the stuffing.


    "Why, why beat an egg first?" Xu Yimo has seen Xu Yazheng and even Mrs Xu making dumplings before.


    "Eggs lock in water and increase nutrition."


    She lowered her eyes, beat eggs with one hand, neat and serious, elegant and charming.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 105

    "Besides eggs, you must add oyster sauce." Li Weiyin picked up the oyster sauce and poured it into the stuffing. "Oyster sauce also has the function of locking water and improving the taste."


    Li Weiyin holds the chopsticks hand and stirs in one direction: "to mix the stuffing, one must go in one direction. Only in this way can we have muscles and channels to eat. The moisture will not leak out, and the flavor of the seasoning will not disperse."


    Xu Yimo never knew there were so many details about making a dumpling: "any more?"


    Li Weiyin raised his eyes and looked at him, but his movements did not stop: "the seasoning should also pay attention to the order. Salt and soy sauce should be put first. Salt has permeability and is easy to taste."


    I don''t know if it''s a psychological effect. Xu Yimo, standing next to him, has even smelled the fragrance of dumpling stuffing.


    When Li Weiyin''s stuffing is finished, Xu Yimo has more than 20 dumpling skins. Li Weiyin begins to make dumplings.


    She makes dumplings in a unique way. First, the two sides are folded into a half moon shape, holding one hand and twisting the other hand. The edge is like the twist of hemp, and the waves lock the edge. It looks like a good-looking artwork.


    "Your dumplings are very nice." Xu Yimo sincerely appreciated it.


    Li Weiyin''s lips raised slightly: "I have more than ten kinds of wrapping methods."


    Li Weiyin said, pinching the rubber just filled from the middle, then closing the two sides from left to right, and finally became a willow leaf dumpling with even and beautiful lines.


    After putting the dumpling down, she changed another method of wrapping. The round dumpling skin was folded into a triangle, the two corners rotated from the middle to the inside, and the last corner was wavy and seamed. It became a very beautiful love type.


    "Making a dumpling is also the shape of loving you." Li Weiyin can''t help but think of a catchphrase on the Internet, such as splitting a fork, drawing a picture, comparing a gesture and so on, which are all shapes of love for you, so she said it casually.


    Xu Yimo looked at the love dumpling for a long time, the corners of his lips slightly curved.


    Li Weiyin turned around and changed a new way of wrapping. Although her method changed infinitely, the wrapping speed was very fast. He restrained his mind and the faster he moved his hands.


    Li Weiyin is really like what she said. There are more than ten kinds of wrapping methods, each of which looks uniform and exquisite.


    Li Weiyin counted 35 of them and put the rest into the freezer.


    After the dumplings are cooked, they are full, white, fat and shiny. Because vice president Xu likes to be light, Li Weiyin doesn''t dip into the dishes.


    A bite, delicate and fresh taste in the mouth to open, mellow juice impact taste buds.


    Xu Yimo was so big that he ate such delicious dumplings for the first time. He ate several dumplings in one breath and saw that the shape of love was actually in his own bowl.


    Li Weiyin tossed out more than ten kinds of patterns, all of which were braided lace, and this was the shape of love.


    Xu Yimo avoided his chopsticks every time until he got to the last one. He picked it up and looked at it for a long time.


    "Full? Can''t eat? " Li Weiyin ate only 12, and there were 23 in Xu Yimo''s bowl. When she finished eating, she turned to see Xu Yimo holding dumplings, and was slow to speak.


    Xu Yimo returns to his mind and slowly puts it into his mouth. He is a little reluctant to chew it up. He swallows it carelessly and almost chokes.


    Quickly stood up, collected the dishes and chopsticks, strode to the bar to pour himself a cup of warm water.


    "If you can''t eat, don''t stick to it." Li Weiyin followed, just saw this scene, completely misunderstood, "cook two less next time."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 106

    "I''ll do the dishes." Xu Yimo goes to the cleaning table.


    Li Weiyin turns her head to see ingrara''s lunch and serves it to her.


    "I''m going to see the doctor this afternoon." When Li Weiyin comes back, Xu Yimo has finished washing the dishes.


    "See the doctor?" Li Weiyin looked at him a few times, "what''s wrong with you?"


    "It''s my psychiatrist. I go to see him regularly every month." Xu Yimo explains, "because of his guidance and help, we can exist well."


    No wonder Xu Yimo is different from other personality splits. No matter in terms of personality communication or behavior, Xu Yimo is no different from normal people.


    He should have waited for good guidance after Mrs. Xu found out that he had a split personality.


    "Can I go with you?" Li Weiyin is more curious. She is OK now. Go and have a look.


    After all, people who want to get along with each other. Knowing more will help us get along in the future.


    "Yes." Xu Yimo nodded, "leave in an hour."


    The psychotherapist who treated Xu Yimo had already retired. For Xu Yimo''s sake, Mrs. Xu sent him a courtyard specially suitable for the elderly in Jincheng. He planted a lot of strange flowers and plants in his yard, and there were special people to take care of him.


    When they came, the old man was sitting on the chair under the grape trellis, shaking and dozing. A gray cat in his arms was also closing his eyes and curling up, enjoying the sunshine between the branches and leaves.


    "Teacher, here comes Mr. Xu." Follow the old man''s students.


    The old man lifted his eyelids sleepily. When he touched Xu Yimo, the shaking chair suddenly stopped. The cat in his arms immediately straightened up.


    The old man''s dozing also seemed to wake up in an instant: "how come it''s you."


    Li Weiyin couldn''t help pursing her lips. It seems that there are many people who are afraid of vice president Xu.


    Wearing the glasses hanging on his chest, the old man looked at Li Weiyin seriously: "such a beautiful little girl, it''s you Cousin? "


    Li Yiduo did not wait for her graduation? Single? I tell you, I have several excellent apprentices and grandchildren... "


    "Mo, De, Qian." Xu Yimo whispers softly and floats gently, and every word counts.


    The old man immediately stopped his mouth and laughed: "Oh, ah, summer heat is just right for sleeping. I''ve lost my sleep."


    "This is my wife." Xu Yimo introduced.


    Mo Deqian almost fell from the chair: "you can even marry a wife?"


    Xu Yimo rubbed a green leaf stretching out from the side with his fingertips, smiling rather than laughing: "I think you need disinfection here. How about hydrogen peroxide?"


    "No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no Mo Deqian rushed to rescue the green leaf from Xu Yimo''s paw.


    Hydrogen peroxide that is to disinfect people, give him these flowers and plants disinfection, also must not destroy all his treasures?


    "I''m sorry, madam Xu. I misunderstood it just now." Mo Deqian quickly said to Li Weiyin, "my surname is mo, and my name is mo Deqian. I can tell that I am a poor ghost."


    Li Weiyin thinks the old man is very funny: "Hello, Mr. mo. my name is Li Weiyin."


    "It''s a nice name..."


    , "are you free?" Before Mo Deqian finished, he was interrupted by Xu Yimo. His eyes showed a trace of coolness.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 107

    "No leisure, no leisure." Mo Deqian hurried forward, "walk, see a doctor, go to see a doctor."


    Li Weiyin and Xu Yimo were led to a treatment room, but Li Weiyin was stopped at the door: "Madam Xu Shao, you can only look outside."


    Psychological counseling, had better not have a third person present, Li Weiyin understood and nodded.


    Although the treatment room is made of glass, the sound insulation is very good. Li Weiyin can only see them communicating outside the door. He doesn''t know what they said. Mo Deqian also hypnotized Xu Yimo.


    At first, Xu Yimo looked relaxed, and gradually became dignified, tangled and struggling. Finally, there was a faint look of pain. Mo Deqian stopped.


    From Li Weiyin''s point of view, she can see that Xu Yimo''s cold eyes are full of anger at the moment when he opens his eyes.


    It just disappeared in a moment. His eyes seemed to be out of focus, and gradually condensed and became heavy. He was still vice president Xu.


    Li Weiyin and Xu Yimo did not stay here. They sat for a while and left.


    "You What is the purpose of regular treatment? " Sitting in the car, the wind blows from the outside of the car, blowing the bangs in front of Li Weiyin''s forehead. She narrows her eyes slightly and looks like a lazy cat in the sun.


    Xu Yimo holds the steering wheel tightly. The watch on her wrist refracts dazzling light in the sunlight. From Li Weiyin''s angle, it is just hit by the light. She quickly retracts her eyes.


    "If you have a disease, it''s cure." Xu Yimo answers calmly.


    I don''t know why, Li Weiyin''s heart is tight. She can''t help asking, "do you know what it''s like after treatment?"


    He turned his head and laughed at Li Weiyin. Wearing sunglasses, his jaw line was perfect and smooth. Li Weiyin couldn''t see his look: "before it''s cured, who knows?"


    "If If Were three of you killed? " Li Weiyin has a low voice.


    "If Mom hadn''t discovered it early, we had been treated early, maybe we''d already killed each other, maybe we''d be more than four, maybe we''d have a side that scares you..." Xu Yimo did not squint, "it''s good now, but we can''t go on like this for a lifetime."


    Not to mention anything else, let''s talk about Dingfeng group. His mother''s age is getting older and his energy begins to be poor. He must get well early, take over the family business, and let her unload the burden and enjoy her old age.


    And


    Xu Yimo''s eyes look at Li Weiyin from the mirror. She can''t accept being a husband anytime, anywhere, right?


    Li Weiyin lowered his head, probably because the process of getting along with Xu Yimo was very comfortable. Li Weiyin felt that it would be cruel if three of his personalities were erased one day.


    She is very contradictory in her heart, and she doesn''t want them to disappear alive. She can''t accept such lovers. If only they were friends, she would not be so miserable.


    Suddenly the car stopped and Li Weiyin looked up. It was the biggest and most luxurious shopping mall in Jincheng: "what do you want to buy?"


    "Didn''t you say yesterday that you want to buy clothes?" Xu Yimo gets off the bus first.


    "Ah?" Li Weiyin couldn''t react. The person she talked to yesterday was not this one.


    "Don''t worry, I know what he likes." Xu Yimo opens the door for Li Weiyin.


    Li Weiyin''s heart is strange, or untie the safety belt and get out of the car.


    "He asked me to go shopping with you. He didn''t want to humiliate you." Xu Yimo takes Li Weiyin''s hand into the mall.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 108

    Li Weiyin is inexplicable. His heart is sour and silent. He is a little self abased.


    When he and Li Weiyin are outside, especially in public, he tries not to speak.


    He did not want to be looked at strangely by others, and he did not want to be affected by him.


    "I never thought he would make me lose face." Li Weiyin stopped and turned to look at Xu Yimo seriously. "In fact, before I married, I only knew his existence. If I could not accept his situation, I would not marry into Xu family."


    300 million debt is indeed an incentive, but she also has her bottom line. If Xu Yimo is a domestic bully or addicted to gambling, she can''t ruin her life, and there is a bottom line for her return.


    She accepted it from the very beginning, so after marriage, she couldn''t think he was stupid, that he was not worthy of himself, and did not dare to take him out to meet people.


    "I''ll tell him, but since he''s here, it doesn''t matter to look around." Xu Yimo smiles.


    Li Weiyin nodded and followed Xu Yimo. Xu was always a very thorough person. He did choose all of them according to Yimo''s hobbies, taking into account Li Weiyin''s hobbies.


    "Do you like single shoulder, slant shoulder and straight shoulder just because your shoulder looks good?" After choosing for a long time, Xu Yimo suddenly asked.


    Li Weiyin shook her head gently: "my grandmother is the best relative to me. She is the tailor of the older generation. When I was young, she made clothes for me. I don''t know why she liked to make me open shoulder dresses. Maybe it was a certain feeling that affected me..."


    Especially after her grandmother died, she was taken over. Her grandparents were very kind to her, but they were more serious. Later, they were Fang Meixian and Li jinbrown. Every time she wore a dress with open shoulders, she always thought of her grandmother who warm her childhood.


    Unknowingly, this kind of hobby has been raised from childhood to now. If you want to change it, you can''t change it.


    Whether it is the summer off the shoulder dress, or winter long windbreaker, are Grandma to her to develop the habit.


    "Your grandmother is ahead of time." Twenty years ago, Xu Yi couldn''t help praising her off the shoulder dress and windbreaker.


    "My grandmother is not very well. Her hands are very skillful. She embroiders and knits clothes. The whole village is famous..." When Li Weiyin mentioned her grandmother, her face was radiant and her words became more and more.


    Xu Yimo listens carefully. Li Weiyin says a lot about how old she is. Ordinary people can''t remember it at all. Li Weiyin can''t remember this clearly, not because she has a good memory, because it was the happiest time in her childhood.


    It is also this ray of sunshine has always remained in her heart, it did not let her later become dark paranoid.


    Unknowingly, they bought a lot of them. Passing by a jewelry store, Xu Yimo pulled her in and said to the waiter, "introduce me and my wife the best pair of rings in your shop."


    The proposal ring bought by Xu Yimo is a separate diamond ring. The diamond is too large to be worn in daily life.


    Vice president Xu believes that married or need to have married signs.


    "Take a look at this pair." The waiter immediately took out the treasure of the shop.


    This pair of rings is a ring of platinum, the front with a small sapphire paved a wave edge of the starry sky, occasionally a few sizes of white diamonds like stars, slightly larger yellow diamonds become the moon.


    Men''s and women''s patterns are exactly the same, men''s version is wider than women''s, and the proportion of diamonds inlaid is larger.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 109

    "Do you like it?" Xu Yimo has no expression, so people can''t see whether he is satisfied.


    The waiters were all human beings, and immediately knew that Li Weiyin had the right to decide. He quickly recommended: "madam, this pair of rings is very novel in style and unique in the world. It is inlaid with the most precious Royal sapphire produced in Ceylon. It has a deep atmosphere and can only be suppressed by such an atmosphere as your husband..."


    Li Weiyin looks down at the rings. It''s really beautiful. It breaks the traditional design and is novel and unique.


    The waiter did not see Li Weiyin''s antipathy, so he continued to introduce: "the design concept of this pair of rings is: Sir''s eyes are as gentle as stars."


    This sentence is not expected to be introduced to Li Weiyin''s ears, she subconsciously looks into Xu Yimo''s eyes.


    The light in the jeweler''s shop was so bright that it floated down like a gauze, and it began to stain under his eyes.


    At that moment, warm mountain soft water, soft eyebrows and eyes.


    "Try the size." I don''t know if it''s an illusion. Xu Yimo''s voice is not soft.


    This pair of rings is not a living clasp. The waiter takes out the ring with a gloved hand and wants to try it on for Li Weiyin and Xu Yimo.


    "Thank you. I''ll do it myself." Xu Yimo closed his fingertips.


    The waiter understood and handed the ring to Xu Yimo.


    Two fingers holding women''s ring, Xu Yimo side Li Weiyin, lips with a smile, thick palm in front of her.


    Li Weiyin''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly and did not open her mouth. Xu Yimo took her left hand.


    The diamond glittered in the light. Li Weiyin''s fingers were thin, green and tender, and her nails were tinged with pink. She looked very good with the ring: "it''s just the right size."


    Then he put his hand in front of Li Weiyin and looked at her with a smile.


    Li Weiyin stares at the man''s ring lying quietly for a long time. Then she looks at Xu Yimo, who is patient and calm. His eyelashes are curled up and his jewels are full of secret light.


    Looking at his appearance, Li Weiyin knew that if she didn''t wear it for him, he would certainly be so exhausted.


    After getting along with each other for a long time, Li Weiyin suddenly found that the four of them seemed to have distinct personalities. In fact, they also had a lot in common, but they were not easily displayed. Like this, vice president Xu has a fourth person, a rascal of master Xu!


    She picked up the ring and put it on for Xu Yimo. The size was surprisingly suitable!


    "You and I are related to this pair of rings." The waiter hung up a brilliant smile.


    "That''s it." Xu Yimo took out his card and handed it to the waiter.


    Li Weiyin was about to open her mouth when she was about to open her mouth. Suddenly, her hand was hot, and Xu Yimo''s hand was on her hand. The two pairs of rings were close together. The brilliance of the gems mingled, bright and intimate.


    She retracts her hand like an electric shock. The attendant has handed Xu Yimo the card reader. Xu Yimo smiles at Li Weiyin and quickly enters the password.


    In this way, when they come out of the jewelry store, their ring fingers have been covered with a pair of rings.


    Li Weiyin stretched out his hand to pick it, and Xu yimerton stopped: "otherwise, we''ll buy more pairs. Do you wear them every day?"


    The two fingers of the ring are stuck. Li Weiyin raises his head and looks at Xu Yimo in confusion.


    "I don''t think you want to wear it very much. I like it very much just now. It certainly doesn''t match the clothes."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 110

    Xu Yimo''s eyes are so sincere and her smile is so pure that Li Weiyin doesn''t know how to answer for a moment.


    It can''t be said that she thinks it''s a bit strange to wear a pair of rings with him, right?


    With the previous experience, Li Weiyin bet, Xu vice president Ken theorem straight gas Zhuang answer her, they are legal husband and wife!


    "No, but I haven''t worn it before. I''m not used to it..." Li Weiyin smiles with relief.


    That''s all. Why do we have to fight for these superficial forms and make everyone unhappy.


    She thought she was well covered up, but the resistance between her eyebrows and eyes, even if it was fleeting, could not escape Xu''s eyes, who had a profound observation and insight into human nature.


    However, if he had not worn it before to please him, he would not care about other things: "then get used to it from today."


    Li Weiyin covered up her hair and didn''t answer him, but she didn''t want to take off the ring and walked to the parking lot.


    When they got home, ingera ran to the iron gate and walked around the iron gate. As soon as they heard the sound, she called out.


    "What''s wrong with it?" Xu Yimo doesn''t have a dog, and he also finds out the abnormality of ingera.


    Li Weiyin touched Yingjila''s head: "someone came to me?"


    "Woof, woof, woof!" Ingla called cheerfully.


    "Are you worried about me? Is it my sister? " Li Weiyin guessed.


    When Yingjila brought her back from abroad, she kept her in Guo miaoxuan''s house. However, Li Weiyin would accompany her whenever she had time. Once walking her dog, she ran into Li Weixin and several of her friends.


    Li Weixin defies her everywhere. Yingjila barks at Li Weiyin, angering Li idealism and wants to fight Yingjila. Li Weiyin definitely does not allow her to be rampant.


    After that, Li Weiyin and Yingjila met Li idealist several times, and she was very unfriendly.


    Yingjila was trained very well. She would not destroy things or urinate anywhere. Even if she didn''t take her out of the house, Li Weiyin would not tie it up. It must be Li idealism who came here and was seen by Yingjila that she would react like this.


    "Shall I accompany you home?" Xu Yimo asked.


    "Didn''t mom tell you?" Li Weiyin touches Yingjila''s head and looks at Xu Yimo in the sunlight. The tiny sunlight illuminates the surprise in her eyes.


    "Tell me what?" Xu Yimo really doesn''t know.


    Li Weiyin chuckled: "there is an old saying in our country:" the water thrown out by a married daughter ". I have nothing to do with Li family, I''m only from Xu family."


    After that, he pulled the comforting ingjila forward, and Xu Yimo watched the twilight cover the girl''s slender body, and the elongated shadow was thin and thin.


    He and Li Weiyin also get along with each other a lot. Li Weiyin always remembers to buy presents for her mother-in-law and aunt when she goes abroad. It is absolutely not because of flattery. This shows that she treats people sincerely. But it is definitely not her fault that she is so indifferent to her mother and sister.


    Otherwise, how could Li Weiyin only mention her grandmother in front of him and never said to go back to her mother''s home after marriage.


    Combined with her own understanding of her mother, Li Weiyin was definitely not close to her family before she was included in the selection list.


    I don''t know what the mother and daughter have done to make such a gentle and elegant person so cool and thin?


    Such a thought, Xu vice president''s eyes gradually cold, like a wisp of cold that night fell.


    He took a big long leg, a few steps to catch up with Li Weiyin: "the Xu family will always be your home, we will always be your close relatives."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 111

    Let the past go with the wind, and the future can be expected.


    Li Weiyin enters the password and opens the door without answering Xu Yimo''s words.


    Because she thinks the Xu family may not be her forever home


    No one at home, Li Weiyin did not call back to greet.


    Although she didn''t like Li Weixin, Li Weixin would never pull down her face to ask her. She must come with Fang Meixian.


    As for the purpose, she had no interest in knowing.


    The mother and daughter couldn''t stir the waves in her heart at all, and soon she fell into the passion of cooking dinner.


    Today, vice president Xu has been in all day. Thinking that he likes light, Li Weiyin chooses the pork that he bought in the morning, with fat and meat, and decides to make steamed pork with flour.


    Many people like to put a layer of pumpkin on the bottom of the steamed pork. Li Weiyin prefers potatoes.


    Another dish is fried shrimps, which Li Weiyin likes very much.


    On the phone, Xu Yazheng and Mrs. Xu both said they would come back for dinner. Li Weiyin made five dishes and one soup.


    Braised sea cucumber with scallion, stir fried bamboo shoot slices with vegetable, fried bean tip with clear sauce, and a bowl of thick green bean and green vegetable soup.


    Almost on the table, Xu Yazheng and Mrs. Xu come back together. After washing their hands, they go to the table and look at Xu Yimo, who is sitting at the table.


    "Today''s dishes are very special ~ ~" Xu Yazheng deliberately lengthened the last word.


    Li Weiyin found out that she had left Xu Yimo alone. She even forgot to ask Mrs. Xu and Xu Yazheng''s taste. Some of them said, "I forgot to ask my mother and my aunt. What do you like?"


    "I''ll eat whatever I can." Mrs. Xu sat down, picked up her chopsticks and gave Li Weiyin a gentle smile. "I really married a treasure for my son. I can make all kinds of flavors so delicious. It will save me a lot of worry later..."


    Xu Yazheng''s cooking level can only be said to be medium and high, and many things can''t. After Li Weiyin came, not only did the dishes not repeat, but even the taste was changeable, but every kind of food was extremely delicious.


    Just like this steamed pork, the soft, fragrant and glutinous rice flour is wrapped with the meat which is suitable for fat and thin, and the size is moderate. When you eat it, the fragrance will melt with the meat. It is fat but not greasy. It is delicious.


    Stir fried shrimps are only curled into a ring. They are crystal clear. They are fresh and tender in the mouth, and have strong elasticity


    Xu Yimo''s favorite is the bowl of green vegetables and mung bean soup, which is thick, mellow, and moderately salty. It can be eaten as a meal. Xu Yimo drinks three bowls alone before putting down his chopsticks.


    After they ate the rest, Li Weiyin picked out some and mixed them and fed them to Yingjila. When Yingjila ate happily, the dog''s tail did not stop shaking.


    When Li Weiyin comes back, Xu Yimo has cleaned up the kitchen. Three people are sitting in the living room watching TV.


    When she saw Li Weiyin, Mrs. Xu waved her hand and asked her to come and sit down. Then she said to her, "there is a rule in our family. Every family has two or three days a month to have a chat time after dinner."


    No matter how busy the day is, we can''t ignore the existence of family members.


    Chatting is pure chatting. Interesting things, annoying things and even embarrassing things are thrown out.


    Xu Yazheng said the most, Mrs. Xu will also take some of the new shopping malls to share with them, mostly funny events.


    Even Xu Yimo occasionally expresses his opinions. Li Weiyin looks at it quietly and suddenly feels warm and warm.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 112

    Mrs. Xu has no airs, and Xu Yazheng is not rigid. Xu Yimo is very relaxed. Everyone is infected with Li Weiyin, so they will naturally join in and share some interesting things she met in school.


    We do not deliberately, this kind of harmonious feeling, let people say more addictive, especially like reading in the bedroom chat.


    Mrs. Xu''s reaction, and occasionally a word from God, would make Li Weiyin forget that they were elders.


    After chatting to more than nine o''clock, they were still in their minds and went back to their rooms to wash.


    Li Weiyin couldn''t help humming because she was in a good mood. When Xu Yimo came out from the bath, she couldn''t help raising her eyebrows: "so happy?"


    "Well, very happy." Li Weiyin nodded with a happy face, "your home is so good."


    "It''s our family." Xu Yimo rubbed her head and disordered her hair. Somehow, she was in a very happy mood. She ignored Li Weiyin''s gaze of death. "Go to take a bath and have an early rest. Isn''t tomorrow going out?"


    Tomorrow is a good time to go to Rongcheng. Li Weiyin doesn''t care about him and takes his own things into the bathroom.


    Xu Yimo turns around and goes to the cloakroom. When Li Weiyin comes out and wipes his hair dry, he doesn''t see Xu Yimo. When he walks to the cloakroom, he sees that Xu Yimo has already packed two suitcases.


    Seeing Li Weiyin, he pointed to the locked one: "there are our clothes inside. I''ve sorted out some of them. There''s a little bit in this suitcase. Most of the space left is for you. Can you see if it''s enough?"


    "That''s enough." Li Weiyin nodded, feeling more happy.


    Vice president Xu is not that kind of warm man. He is strong and domineering. However, he is not arrogant and ruthless. He can wash dishes and do housework. His mind is delicate. The key is to do what he can. He will do it properly.


    It''s really like a spring breeze to get along with such a person.


    "Do it yourself." Xu Yimo gives up his position and leaves the cloakroom.


    Li Weiyin''s practice makes perfect. It takes only ten minutes to clean her up.


    She found that vice president Xu was not a little white. It was just like his clothes were set by set and put in different sub bags. Li Weiyin flipped through the parts of the box at will, but did not choose the fabric that could not be folded. Dark and light colors were absolutely not mixed


    She was not inferior to her, who had been running around all the year round. When she was ready to go back to bed, she asked, "Why are you so good at packing?"


    "You think you take a bath for more than 40 minutes, and you arrange for half an hour. For nearly an hour and a half, I just tidy up a few clothes?" Vice president Xu put one hand on the back of his head, "you also underestimate my efficiency."


    He went to the Internet to check everything from the prohibition of carrying by air to the sorting of luggage, and then started to work after confirming that he could.


    "It''s shameless not to be shameless, not willing to learn, and to enjoy the success."


    Li Weiyin held out his hand and drum: "vice president Xu, you are more and more impressive to me!"


    After getting along with each other, Li Weiyin realized that Xu''s impression was totally different.


    At first, she thought that he should be the kind of arrogant young master. She gradually found that he had the smell of fireworks. He was a real, flesh and blood man with good conduct.


    His excellent, all over the body let people feel admiration and comfort.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 113

    Li Weiyin wakes up in the morning and feels trapped in her arms. She opens her eyes and looks at Xu Yimo''s white teeth.


    Brimming with a brilliant smile, Li Weiyin opened his eyes. He seemed very happy: "good morning, Yinyin."


    With that, he came over and gave her a kiss on the face.


    Li Weiyin instantly relaxed her body, and her lips opened a warm smile: "good morning, silence."


    Xu Yimo put his handsome face together and pointed his finger. His eyes were clear and bright, and he was looking forward to it: "Yinyin wants to kiss you back."


    I don''t know why, every time I stay with Xu Yimo, Li Weiyin feels inexplicably relaxed. She raises her head and kisses him on the face as he wishes.


    Two people at the same time curved eyebrows and eyes, sweet, happy, satisfied molecules are full of around them.


    Xu Yimo leans in Li Weiyin''s arms: "I am sealed by the quilt with sound."


    Being childish and playful, Li Weiyin couldn''t help pinching the bridge of his nose: "if you don''t get up, I''ll go to the airport alone?"


    Just remembered that they were going out today, Xu Yimo sat up straight and ran under the bed: "I''m going to wash and change now."


    Li Weiyin had no choice but to smile and shake her head. Then she got up and made a good bed, changed her clothes and tied a high horse tail. Xu Yimo just cleans himself up. He combs his bangs.


    In fact, it''s very easy to separate the four of them. Xu Yimo always combs his hair down, and his hair looks delicate and soft.


    Deputy general manager Xu''s hairstyle is as skilful as his personality, completely combed back, meticulous, cold and dignified.


    Mr. Xu''s hairstyle, even the bangs, is in the middle. With his frivolous eyes and smile, he is romantic and unruly.


    Another Li Weiyin hasn''t seen him yet, but he must have a different hairstyle.


    Touching the soft bangs of Xu Yimo, Li Weiyin enters the bathroom with a smile.


    After cleaning up everything, Li Weiyin makes a simple breakfast. Xu Yazheng and Mrs. Xu both go out of the door. They are all finished. Li Weiyin calls the driver of the Xu family, Xiao Dao, and takes them to the airport.


    "I''ll carry it. I''ll carry it." Xu Yimo carried the suitcase one by one and kept Li Weiyin away from her. She also asked her, "Yinyin, are you tired? If you''re tired, sit on the trunk and I''ll push you. "


    "I''m not tired." Li Weiyin smiles and shakes her head.


    Before a person carrying heavy luggage around the world, she has not been tired, now empty handed, where tired?


    All boarding passes are changed with knives. Before entering the security check, Li Weiyin also tells Xu Yimo in advance how to cooperate.


    The two men boarded the plane successfully, but there were few first-class passengers. After sitting down, Li Weiyin chatted with Xu Yimo.


    When the plane takes off for about ten minutes, Xu Yimo is a little sleepy after fresh energy.


    Seeing that he was going to sleep, the kind-hearted flight attendant took a blanket and was about to cover it. He suddenly opened his eyes and raised his voice and asked, "what are you going to do?"


    The flight attendant was embarrassed for a moment, but her professionalism made her smile appropriately: "I think you need to rest, so I''ll cover you with a blanket."


    "I don''t like strange women coming near me." Xu Yimo frowned and looked unhappy.


    Li Weiyin quickly reached out to take the blanket: "thank you. He''s afraid I''m jealous."


    "It''s all right. It''s very kind of you, sir." The flight attendant praised it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 114

    Other people didn''t care much about the incident. The flight attendant left with a smile as she had the steps Li Weiyin gave her.


    Li Weiyin shakes off the blanket and covers it for Xu Yimo. Xu Yimo looks at Li Weiyin who is close at hand. His fingers carefully hook Li Weiyin''s fingers. His eyes are innocent, clear and a little uneasy.


    Thinking of what vice president Xu said before, Li Weiyin held his hand: "sleep, Yinyin is sitting next to you. You don''t have to be afraid. You can say what you like or not. Yinyin doesn''t think there is a mistake in silence."


    Xu Yimo felt embarrassed just now.


    Xu Yimo instantly smiles, sets up the blanket, tilts his head, and looks at Li Weiyin without blinking, as if she is full of heart and eyes, and can''t see enough.


    Li Weiyin let him watch and open the books he carried with him.


    When he got to Rongcheng, Li Weiyin called Xia ran. He thought it would be Rongfan who would answer the call. He didn''t expect that there was a clear voice like Huangying going out of the valley: "Yinyin?"


    "How are you, sister Rana?" Li Weiyin was very excited.


    "I''ve been out of hospital for two weeks. Thank you for your concern." Xia Ran''s voice is soft but not soft, falling into the ears, like the spring breeze blowing over the lake, "how are you, are you ok now?"


    "I''m fine, sister Rana. I''m at the airport of Rongcheng. I''m here to see you. Do you still live in the same place?" With the precedent of not knowing his own house moving, Li Weiyin wants to ask clearly, don''t rush to empty again at that time.


    "Well, I still live here. I''ll have someone pick you up."


    "No, sister Rana, I have a special person with me." Li Weiyin raised his eyes and looked at Xu Yimo. He was looking forward to himself, but he couldn''t help chuckling, "we''ll take the bus now."


    "Well, I''ll make you peach blossom cake and wait for you to come."


    Peach blossom cake is an ancient traditional pastry. It is mainly made of peach blossom and blended with black sesame, walnut kernel and donkey hide gelatin. It is rich and crisp, sweet and delicious. Li Weiyin likes it very much.


    The first time she ate it was Xia Ran''s, and the taste remained deep in her memory. Although she made it now, it was also very good, but I don''t know whether it was a psychological effect. She always felt that there was something missing.


    Therefore, I love the peach blossom cake made by Xia ran.


    "Yinyin, do you like sister Xia ran very much?" After getting on the bus, Xu Yi asked stiffly.


    Li Weiyin restrained a little smile and calmed her excitement. Looking at Xu Yimo, who was depressed, she couldn''t laugh or cry.


    She can probably understand that Xu Yimo is a child''s thinking. Children just don''t like the people they like, but they don''t like themselves.


    "Yimo, do you like mom and aunt?" Li Weiyin explained patiently.


    "Yes." Xu Yimo did not want to nod.


    "Yinyin likes sister Xia ran, just like Yimo likes her mother and aunt." Li Weiyin made a metaphor.


    The simple truth, Xu Yimo suddenly understood: "Yinyin also likes mother and aunt, that Mo also likes sister Xia ran."


    "Sister Rana will definitely like Yimo." Li Weiyin thinks that Xu Yimo, who is so warm-hearted, will not dislike him.


    Xu Yimo sits up straight because of Li Weiyin''s praise. She is a little shy. She reminds Li Weiyin of the children in kindergarten. It''s not so cute.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 115

    "Voice, sister Rana is so beautiful." When they got out of the car, they saw Xia ran standing outside to meet them.


    Xia Ran''s beauty is a very natural and extreme graceful beauty. Her whole body is full of oriental classical charm.


    The improved cheongsam skirt on her body, more like a picture of a lady, she stood there, the wind blowing her hair, to the quiet she added a fresh aura.


    Her facial features are not particularly delicate, but her jaw line is smooth, her neck is long and thin, her shoulder is flat and her back is straight, and her posture is elegant. Standing there, she naturally shows a kind of calm.


    In addition, her eyes seem to be full of water, light waves, like a valley in the quiet, as if looking at an invisible sense of healing, even if the most irascible people, it seems to come to her, will calm down.


    "Ranjie." Li Wei Yin rushed up and hugged Xia ran, "I miss you so much."


    They haven''t met for many years. Xia ran patted her on the shoulder and then looked at Xu Yimo: "boyfriend?"


    "My husband." Li Wei Yin pursed her lips with a smile, "Xu Yimo, we are married less than a month."


    Hello, rajie Xu Yimo generously followed Li Weiyin.


    "Hello." Xia ran replied with a smile, "let''s go in and say it."


    Because the airport is far away from here and there is a traffic jam for a while, Xia Ran''s cakes are ready. They are served directly. But Li Wei Yinmei is broken. First, she gives one to Xu Yimo: "try it. I like it very much."


    Xu Yimo doesn''t answer, but opens his mouth directly. Li Weiyin is also very tacit in feeding him.


    Xia ran sat opposite them, watching their interaction, and couldn''t help but pull up the corners of his lips.


    "Is it delicious?" When Li Weiyin arrived in front of Xia ran, she looked like a child, hoping that her favorite things would be recognized by others.


    "It''s delicious. It''s as good as what Yinyin makes." Xu Yimo highly recognized.


    Li Weiyin was more happy, eating and caring about Xia ran: "sister Rana, why did you have an accident?"


    Xia ran shook his head gently: "I don''t remember."


    "Is there any sequelae?" Li Weiyin asked.


    "I have a partial loss of memory." Xia ran nodded slightly, "but I remember all about you."


    Li Weiyin believes that Xia ran remembers herself, but she still worries about Xia ran: "what did you forget?"


    Xia ran was stunned and reluctantly said, "I forgot..."


    "Sir is back." Before Xia ran finished, there was a sound outside, followed by the servant''s announcement.


    Xia ran looked out of the window. A car stopped at the gate of the yard. A tall man came in quickly.


    The man has black and thick sword eyebrows, diamond shaped sculpture like deep eyes, high nose, Europeanized mountain roots, deep eye socket, high brow bone and peach heart lip.


    It was once said that any man with a little bit of facial features of Rongfan can be outstanding. If he is lucky enough to occupy two points, he must be a handsome man. Rongfan, who occupies all of them, is the pinnacle of yellow people''s beauty. He is really handsome without dead corners at 365 degrees.


    He walked in slowly, as if feeling, looking this way.


    Calm eyes, through the lush branches of the vine, clear the bright glass, and Xia ran separated from the space, that moment, is the ice and snow melting, spring back to the earth, gentle infinite.


    Li Weiyin and Xu Yimo stand up and watch Rong fan in a British suit walk in.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 116

    "How are you today?" Rong fan just nodded to Li Weiyin and Xu Yimo, and went straight to Xia ran, with his palm on her forehead.


    Li Weiyin saw Xia Ran''s instinctive avoidance for a moment, but he didn''t avoid it very hard.


    "Well, how did you come back?" Xia ran asked him with a smile.


    Li Weiyin frowns unconsciously, and Xia Ran''s reaction is a little strange. If she wants to change to the past, she will take the initiative to hold Rongfan''s arm, and then slightly raise her head, eyes focused and seriously staring at Rong fan.


    And her eyes are too calm, calm Li Weiyin can no longer see the once intoxicating love.


    "Come back to see you and get something by the way." Rongfan did not change. He treated xiaran with tenderness, intimacy and connivance. In addition to Xia ran, everything else was air.


    "Why don''t you go to work and come back for dinner in the evening?" Xia ran followed the trend and asked for guests.


    "There''s dinner in the evening." Rong fan didn''t Miss Xia Ran''s burden of relief. His eyes darkened and he turned to Li Weiyin with an apologetic smile. "Thank you for coming so far to visit Rana. I may come back late tonight. You stay a few more days, and I''ll have dinner with you another day."


    "You are welcome." Li Weiyin said to Rongfan not to be polite. In fact, she was quite polite.


    Rong fan didn''t mind. He looked at Xu Yimo. Xu Yimo stood up and held out his hand: "I''m Yinyin''s husband, Xu Yimo."


    "Rong fan." Rong fan stretched out his hand and shook Xu Yimo, then turned and left.


    "Sister Rana, you and him..." Li Weiyin is not good at prying into other people''s privacy, but she came to see Xia ran because of the domestic violence news. Xia Ran''s attitude towards Rong fan could not help her not caring.


    "I forgot him." Xia Ran is also a little embarrassed.


    "Forget it?" Li Weiyin thought of many possibilities, but she didn''t expect Xia ran to forget Rong fan!


    "I wake up in the hospital and remember everything, but I don''t remember him and everything about him." Xia ran was also a little distressed, "and it''s amazing that I don''t have any memory vacancy. It''s like the movie cuts out part of it, and the rest automatically connects..."


    Although some of them were incomprehensible and some were hard and farfetched, she remembered everything in detail as long as there was no Rong fan.


    Li Weiyin can''t help clenching his fist. Xia Ran is selective amnesia. Ordinary people can''t accept this kind of symptom only when they are strongly stimulated.


    "I watched the news before, and he said he raped you." Li Wei asked in a cold voice.


    "Ah?" Xia ran was so surprised that he even asked, "are you sure he didn''t mean that my family raped him?"


    Because all the news had been removed by Rong fan, Xia ran did not remember at all.


    Li Weiyin cried and laughed: "how could you have such an idea?"


    Although Xia Ran is in good health, she doesn''t practice martial arts like her. Let alone the experts around her, he is also skilled.


    Xia ran was also a little embarrassed: "although I don''t remember him, he is very good to me during these time. Good is like dreaming. My reason can judge that this kind of good is a habit that has been cultivated for many years."


    There is a kind of people who have formed a good habit for you. They can show their actions and actions inadvertently. This kind of good will not be acting.


    "What is domestic violence?" Xu Yimo suddenly asked.


    "Domestic violence is the mental and physical harm that one partner inflicts on the other." Li Weiyin explained.


    Xu Yimo''s eyes stare: "Yinyin, I will be very obedient, you don''t be violent to my family!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 117

    "Pooh." Xia ran couldn''t help laughing. Her teasing eyes circled around the two people. "It seems that the sound is usually very fierce."


    "No, no, it''s softest." Xu Yimo quickly denied.


    His impatient appearance fell into Xia Ran''s eyes, which was full of desire for survival.


    Li Weiyin helped her forehead, but she couldn''t let Xu Yimo explain it any more. The more typical he described, the more black he was: "Yin Yin won''t be silent about domestic violence."


    Xia ran looked at Xu Yimo thoughtfully and stood up: "I prepared to have a barbecue at noon yesterday. Do you mind?"


    "I don''t mind. I haven''t eaten the barbecue marinated by Rana for a long time." Li Weiyin pulls Xu Yimo and answers for him, "he is not picky."


    The courtyard of Rong family is very large and traditional. They barbecue in the yard.


    Beside the cane chair, there are green vines twining around. Beside the pond is a sparkling pond. The golden and red carp are free to swing. There are many potted plants on the edge of the pool. They are scattered and orderly. The breeze blows, and the fragrance blows.


    Blue sky and clear water, green trees and flowers.


    Eating barbecue in such an environment is definitely a kind of enjoyment. The happiest thing is Xu Yimo, who can do it by himself. If you don''t understand, you will ask Li Weiyin for advice.


    Xu Yimo soon started to serve the two ladies, standing on the side and happily flipping.


    "Your husband..." Xia ran was eager to speak.


    Xia ran knows Li Weiyin fairly well. Xu Yimo is definitely not her mate selection standard. She likes strong men who can make her rely on.


    Since she was a child, she has been very tired, and she hopes to find a shelter one day.


    "Marriage is fate." Li Weiyin turns her head and looks at Xu Yimo in the distance. He is roasting streaky pork and shows it to Li Weiyin, which is golden and shiny.


    Li Weiyin replied with a smile of affirmation, expectation and encouragement.


    He raised his head and said to Xia ran, "sister Rana, I am very happy now."


    As for what happened to Li family, she didn''t intend to say that Xia ran happened to have an accident at that time. Now she only felt guilty. As for Xu Yimo''s special situation, let''s see if he will change tomorrow.


    Xia ran looked at Li Weiyin seriously for a while and then said, "will you always take care of him like this in the future?"


    "He''s not a baby, you don''t see him sticky, but he''s not willful, he doesn''t mess, he listens to everything I say." Li Weiyin said with a smile, "his situation is also quite special, and I plan to start a business. He will not only hold me back, but also help me."


    "I remember half a year ago, you said to me that your boyfriend is Lou Yucheng."


    Li Weiyin only told Xia ran about her association with louyucheng. Because she was not confident and needed encouragement, only Xia ran could convince her.


    "We broke up. It was never meant to be." After breaking up for only a month, she mentioned Lou Yucheng again and was not sad.


    She doesn''t spend a long time with Xu Yimo. During this time, all her thoughts are occupied by Xu Yimo.


    "Try my barbecued pork!" At this time, Xu Yimo brings a plate of streaky pork.


    Each piece of streaky pork is roasted with golden fragrance, and one piece is placed on top of lettuce, which is full of color and fragrance.


    Li Weiyin, under Xu Yimo''s expectation, first took a piece of it and wrapped it with lettuce. It was fat but not greasy. The color was burnt yellow and the taste was excellent.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 118

    "It''s very nice to cook in one minute." Li Weiyin praised her with her thumb up.


    Xia ran also tasted one, and highly recognized: "the heat is quite good."


    Xu Yimo''s eyes bent with joy: "what else do you want to eat? I''ll bake it!"


    It seems that he has found pleasure and a sense of achievement. Xu Yimo is more interested than ever before.


    "After eating this bowl of snow soup, go and bake some wings for me." Li Weiyin handed over a bowl of very beautiful soup.


    Xuexia soup is also an ancient recipe. It is cooked with hibiscus flowers and tofu. The petals of Hibiscus are like rosy clouds, and the bean curd is bright and white like snow. The two are red and white, which make each other interesting and colorful. It tastes tender and delicious in the mouth, and has a good aftertaste.


    "What a beautiful soup." Xu Yimo can''t help admiring just looking at it.


    "Sister Rana cooks better than me. When I was a child, I played the piano and cooked food, and it was her who gave me enlightenment." Li Weiyin handed the spoon to Xu Yimo, "eat quickly. We''re still waiting for the barbecue."


    As soon as Li Weiyin waited, Xu Yimo didn''t care if she was beautiful. She swallowed it in a couple of mouthfuls, put down the bowl and ran to the barbecue stand.


    Li Weiyin didn''t have time to hand him a paper towel, so he ran away.


    "He really takes you seriously." A man in do not care about a woman, the most subtle response.


    Li Weiyin chuckled, her eyes moved, and her eyes flashed: "don''t talk about me, sister ran. What''s the matter with you and brother-in-law?"


    "I don''t know..." Xia ran sighed, "I have lived in Rongcheng for seven or eight years, and there are also very good friends here. I asked them, and each of them told me that if Rongfan would hurt me, there would be no love in the world."


    Li Weiyin thought to herself, "sister Rana, I don''t think it''s possible..."


    It''s not that she went to Rongfan, just because of her understanding of Rongfan.


    Xia ran and Rong fandu were married for five years. They contacted Xia ran half a year ago, and Xia ran gave her dog food.


    This proves that after four and a half years of marriage, Rong fan did not have the so-called domestic violence, and Guanyu group has been booming in the past six months, and nothing has stimulated Rong fan to suddenly become a person.


    "Have you asked him?" Li Weiyin looks at Xia ran.


    "I asked him, and he said there was no contradiction between me and him." Xia ran was helpless, "I have been to the company, and everyone''s reaction in the company has proved how much he attaches importance to me and how he will handle it."


    With so many people in Guanyu group, it seems that everyone knows that the young and promising chairman regards her wife as a treasure.


    Their reaction is natural, and there is no false element at all.


    She did not give up and Rong fan attended several banquets, whether it is the business partner, or the enemy, will look at her.


    Partners think that if you please her, you can please Rongfan. Those who don''t deal with it think that she is Rong fan''s scale.


    If this affection is not true, then who will tell her what Rongfan should do to make the whole world cooperate with him?


    Li Weiyin also had no idea. She took a deep breath and said, "sister Rana, can your memory be restored?"


    "The doctor is not sure, maybe he can, maybe not." This is the most annoying place for Xia ran.


    "Sister Rana, let''s go ahead and let the past pass. You can study him carefully and consider whether to accept him again." Li Weiyin holds Xia Ran''s hand. She hopes Xia ran will be happy.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 119

    "I think so." Xia ran lips slightly Yang, "do not tangle in the past, forget to start again."


    Rong fan is sincere to her. During this period, she can confirm through her own way that Rong fan did not commit adultery and domestic violence.


    Since it is not these two points, even if there are some other contradictions between them, it will not be impossible for their marriage to continue.


    Seeing Xia ran, Li Weiyin has nothing to worry about.


    In the evening, Rongfan did not come back to eat with them, and when it was time for them to rest, Rongfan did not come back.


    Knowing that Liyi Mo and Mira are going to live in the room for them.


    "Sound, I don''t want to go." Xu Yimo drags Li Weiyin by the corner of his coat, and looks at Li Weiyin with all his eyes.


    After he married his daughter-in-law, he would sleep together every day. He didn''t want to sleep alone.


    Li Weiyin raised his hand, touched Xu Yimo''s head and coaxed him: "Yimo is good. Yinyin will sleep with Ranran for one night."


    "No Xu Yimo does not let go, "I I recognize the bed


    Li Weiyin squinted: "it''s wrong to lie."


    They went abroad to live in hotels, Xu Yimo did not recognize the bed!


    Xu Yimo lowered his head and was very sad: "there is no sound, I''m sure I recognize the bed!"


    "Then I''ll sleep with you before you go, OK?" Li Weiyin can only compromise, but not cheat him.


    Xu Yimo was still a little dissatisfied, but he was a child with a wink. Knowing that he could not make more progress, he nodded gently.


    Then Xu Yimo lies on the bed, with his eyes wide open and more energetic. Li Weiyin finally understands how he will not let Mr. Xu come out. She believes he can do it now!


    Finally, she didn''t put Xu Yimo to sleep, but she fell asleep first.


    Xu Yimo waited for a long time and determined that Li Weiyin was asleep. He closed his eyes and fell asleep with a smile.


    Li Weiyin woke up naturally in the original guest room. Looking at Xu Yimo who was sleeping soundly, she did not know how long he had been up to last night, so she went to wash her hands and feet.


    Then she went out to do morning exercises. At the end of the morning exercise, she met Rong fan, who was doing morning exercises. She thought about going there.


    Rong fan side head, look flat: "what do you want to ask?"


    Li Weiyin looked at him for a few seconds and then said, "brother-in-law, are you sorry for Rana?"


    "I didn''t think you would call my brother-in-law again." The labial flap of Rong fan is slightly raised, and the radian is almost invisible.


    "As long as you are sister Rana''s husband, you will be my brother-in-law one day."


    Rong fan glanced at her faintly: "I don''t have any sorry for her."


    If you leave this sentence, Rongfan will stagger Li Weiyin.


    Li Weiyin looks at the direction of his disappearance. His pace is smooth, and the frequency is the same as before, without any confusion and cover up.


    "Come back." A hand waved in front of her eyes, and a lazy voice with a little displeasure sounded in her ear, "you can see God even if you have a wife."


    Well, it turned out to be.


    You don''t have to look back and know that it''s Mr. Xu standing behind her at the moment.


    Turning around, he was surprised to find that Mr. Xu was wearing a light green T-shirt, grass-green trousers and grass-green sports shoes.


    It was still his middle hairstyle, and she was surprised: "today It''s quite normal. "


    It''s not a big red, purple or pink color.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 120

    "I rummaged through the suitcase, and it was just a little bit aesthetic." At the mention of this, Mr. Xu gnawed his teeth.


    Xu Er intentionally did not bring his preference.


    Li Weiyin knew it clearly, chuckled and praised vice president Xu in his heart. He estimated that vice president Xu could not directly look at this person''s aesthetics.


    "Laugh if you want to." Master Xu snorted, "I know that you all dislike me. In short, I am a redundant person."


    With that, Mr. Xu turned and left.


    Somehow, Li Weiyin looked at his back and felt lonely.


    She strode to catch up: "everyone''s existence is not superfluous."


    "Including us?" Mr. Xu stopped and looked at Li Weiyin with deep eyes.


    "Your existence is mother''s salvation." Li Weiyin nods.


    She really thinks so. She thinks that if Xu Yimo, after being kidnapped, is not a headache of split personality, but completely scared silly, always an eight year old child, this will be a more fatal blow to Mrs. Xu.


    Mrs. Xu will be more exhausted, Dingfeng may not have today''s prosperity.


    "If you don''t think we''re redundant, why don''t you try to accept us?" Mr. Xu''s words suddenly changed.


    Li Weiyin was stunned. She almost didn''t catch up with his train of thought. However, she didn''t know how to reply. She changed the topic: "why do you come out in the daytime today?"


    "Li Weiyin." Xu Yimo hands pressed on her shoulder, eyes deep coagulation, pupil tightly locked her figure, "you are really a coward."


    After ridiculing Li Weiyin for a while, Mr. Xu continued: "it''s none of your business. You can be reasonable. If you are involved, you will only escape."


    "What right do you have to satirize me?" Li Weiyin calm face, "I face four husbands, not you face four wives!" After a pause, Li Weiyin Yixiang said, "you men have different ideas from women. I''m afraid you want to have more wives. Naturally, you can''t understand my persistence and suffering."


    She raised her hands to break away from Xu Yimo, who seized her wrists.


    He leaned a little closer to Li Weiyin, and Li Weiyin leaned back. If it wasn''t for someone else''s house, she had designated to fight with him!


    Looking at Li Weiyin''s soft and slender waist bending out a curve, although his eyes are full of warning, he has no intention to fight with him here.


    In order to distract Li Weiyin''s attention, Xu Yimo forcefully declares: "Li Weiyin, you can hear clearly, you, I''ll catch up with you!"


    When Li Weiyin frowned and wanted to refute him, his hand suddenly loosened. Li Weiyin, leaning backward, was caught off guard and had no time to stabilize his body. He was about to fall.


    Xu Yimo quickly reaches out and grabs her waving wrist. He pulls back and aims at the opportunity. He kisses her red lips with soft lips.


    Li Weiyin was so angry that she pushed him away and slapped him in the face.


    Clear and loud ear slap, in the quiet morning voice is particularly bright.


    At that time, she was very angry and started without thinking about it. When Xu Yimo got a solid slap, Li Weiyin felt a little sorry.


    However, Xu Yimo didn''t mind at all. He touched Li Weiyin''s face, and his ruffian smile hung in the corner of his lips: "if a slap can change for a kiss, I think it''s worth it."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 121

    Li Weiyin bit the back alveolar, and the sense of guilt was instantly dispersed by this guy''s words.


    She lifted her hand to wipe her mouth, glanced at him coldly, turned and left.


    Back in her room, after washing and changing her clothes, Xia Ran has arranged breakfast on the super large balcony on the second floor and sent servants to invite them.


    The heavy heart, even the beautiful breakfast prepared by Xia ran did not cure her.


    "In a moment, shall we go out for a walk?" Xia ran looks at her words and looks and feels the delicate atmosphere between the two people.


    "Well, thank you very much, Mrs. Rong." Mr. Xu said yes first.


    As soon as he opened his mouth, Rong fan and Xia Ran''s eyes fell on him. In fact, when he came in, the couple felt something different from him. He gave people a different feeling than yesterday.


    In particular, his eyes were clear and bright yesterday, but now they are a little deep. The corners of his lips clearly do not have a smile, but somehow feel a kind of smile.


    Yesterday, he and Li Weiyin called Xia ran "sister Rana". Today, he has become a polite "Madam Rong".


    "You..." Xia Ran''s eyes fall on Xu Yimo, and her eyes are full of confusion.


    "Split personality." Rong fan made a sharp conclusion.


    Li Weiyin had a little admiration. Strictly speaking, if you let fan contact Xu Yimo, you can quickly judge Xu Yimo''s situation by one interview yesterday and one interview now.


    "The chairman was so dazzled." Xu Yimo admitted frankly, as if he had never intended to hide in front of them.


    "Sound?" Xia ran looks at Li Weiyin in disbelief.


    Li Weiyin did not dare to look back at Xia ran and nodded gently.


    Xia ran suddenly stands up, walks over and takes Li Weiyin. Xu Yimo, next to him, holds Li Weiyin''s other hand at the same time.


    Xia ran eyes light a cold: "let go!"


    "Where does Mrs. Rong want to take my wife?" Xu Yimo did not let go.


    At this time, a strong hand pressed on Xu Yimo''s shoulder, Rong fan''s unique clear and low voice, strong and can not be refused: "let go."


    Feeling the pressure from his shoulder, Xu Yimo refused to let him go, even showed a particularly coquettish smile: "what if I refuse?"


    "You let go of your hand and I''ll talk to sister Rana for a moment." Li Weiyin makes a quick comeback and frowns at Xu Yimo.


    Xu Yimo smiles and stares at Li Weiyin.


    Li Weiyin chuckled: "I know what you are worried about. I don''t care about you. I care about Yimo and also care about mom."


    Li Weiyin''s fingers were slowly released. Li Weiyin felt that he was loose and took the lead to break away from him.


    Looking at Xia ran pulling Li Weiyin away, Xu Yimo''s eyes become more and more obscure, but soon his sight is blocked.


    Rong fan''s back against the table, cold eyes fell on Xu Yimo: "the last one with this kind of vision to see my wife, retina has donated."


    "Even if this is Rongcheng, dare you, chairman Rong?" Xu Yimo leaned back with a lazy posture.


    "There is only one person in the world that I can fear. Her name is Xia ran." Rong fan looked indifferent. "You are lucky to hear my warning, not because you are Xu, but because your wife is Li. You are one of the few people my wife cares about."


    With that, Rong fan picked up the beige suit and left gracefully.


    Xu Yimo chuckles and his lips bend slightly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 122

    "Your husband''s personality is split. You knew that for a long time, didn''t you?" Xia ran pulls Li Weiyin to her room.


    "Well." Li Weiyin sat smartly with a flattering smile.


    Xia ran reached out and rubbed his temple: "how could you marry him? Are you not afraid? "


    How many normal people hear personality split will not have a little fear?


    "A little bit scared at first." Li Weiyin pinched out her little thumb and said, "I''m not afraid now."


    "You didn''t answer my first question!" Xia ran stands in front of Li Weiyin and looks at her without expression.


    Li Weiyin saw that she couldn''t get around, so she could only hold the bed column and tell her the cause and effect in a low voice.


    "Is this what your mother did called personnel?" Xia ran was very angry. She confirmed that she had broken the relationship, didn''t you


    "Mm-hmm." Li Weiyin nods.


    She and Guo miaoxuan like to follow Xia ran since childhood, not only because Xia Ran is beautiful and versatile, but also because she is patient and likes her and Guo miaoxuan.


    Shara is a very cultured person. She seldom gets angry, but when she is angry, she is very frightening.


    "Good." Xia ran cherry blossom petals soft lips raised smile is extremely cold.


    "Sister Rana, I don''t want to have any more relations with them." Li Weiyin said weakly, "although we have cut off the relationship, we can''t publicize this to the public. If they really broke down, if I sit back and watch, the Xu family''s face is not good-looking."


    Although Fang Meixian was a child, she did not criticize and abuse her in addition to Lou Yucheng. She was much better than those parents who abused their parents.


    She can cut off the relationship because they are not good to her, but can''t retaliate because they don''t love her.


    In her view, non-interference, like strangers, is the best situation.


    "Do you care if the Xu family looks good?" Xia ran sat next to Li Weiyin and said, "are you going to stay in the Xu family all your life?"


    "Sister Rana, I know you''re good to me, but I''m an adult. I can''t live on it now. I can''t count on you." Li Weiyin said, "I made an agreement with my mother-in-law that after three years I can repay the money and I will leave the Xu family."


    "Why three years? How much do you want? I''ll give it to you now." Seeing Li Weiyin''s mouth opening, she went on to say, "I''m not paying you for nothing. You owe Xu''s family, and you owe me the same. If you pay off, you will move to Rongcheng. If you have Rong fan, I''ll see who dares to move you in Rongcheng."


    Speaking of this, Xia Ran''s good-looking eyebrow frowned: "Han family''s matter, why didn''t you tell me?"


    "You just got married..." Li Wei Yin saw Xia Ran''s eyebrows and eyes sharp up, and then he stopped talking.


    Han family is not a small family, Xia Ran''s parents died, Rong family is her only one.


    If Xia ran was her sister, she would lick her face to ask for help, but they were not related by blood. Others could take the initiative to treat you, but they could not make progress.


    Her parents are still alive, and they can''t care about her. Where can she come to ask Xia ran.


    How clever Xia ran was, how could she not understand Li Weiyin''s thoughts?


    If she was Li Weiyin, she would be embarrassed to open this mouth.


    "It''s just that I''m well. You''ll stay in Rongcheng for a few more days. I''ll invite some officials and dignitaries of Rongcheng to get together. I want to tell them that you have a family."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 123

    Li Weiyin was also willing to ask for help when he met with something.


    "Thank you, sister Rana." Li Weiyin was deeply moved.


    The relationship between people is delicate. She has no blood relationship with Xia ran, but Xia ran gives her family affection.


    On the contrary, it was the real blood relationship that extinguished all her yearning for kinship.


    "But this Do you want to discuss it with my brother-in-law? " Li Weiyin hesitated.


    In fact, she was very clear, just like the Han family did not pay attention to the Li family, but feared the Xu family.


    Xia Ran is indeed quite famous, but the whole upper class of Rongcheng respects her because she is Rong fan''s wife.


    It''s sad, but it''s realistic.


    has the final say, what is the purpose of discussing? Summer didn''t think so.


    At this time, Rong fan came to the door, and Xia ran didn''t close the door when he came in.


    Two people saw Rong fan standing at the door. Li Weiyin was a little unnatural, but Xia ran raised her eyebrows: "am I wrong?"


    "You''re right about everything." Rong fan has a gentle smile.


    Li Weiyin, who was forced to take a mouthful of dog food, pursed her lips and snickered.


    Rong Fan said to her, "you want to leave the Xu family at any time. You don''t have to worry about anything."


    "Thank you, brother-in-law." Li Weiyin sincerely thanks, and then carefully tells them, "I don''t intend to leave the Xu family."


    Holding Xia Ran''s hand, he said with a flattering smile: "I know you care about me. I''m very moved. It''s not polite and unfamiliar, but I have hands and feet. I want to rely on myself. If I can''t do it in three years, I''ll borrow money again. "


    Everything is mutual, especially feelings.


    She and Xia ran are not related to each other. She can ask for help once or twice. Even if Xia ran doesn''t mind, she will look down on herself.


    The most important thing for a man is to stand up.


    "What''s more, although Yimo''s personality is split, he has no harmful personality. I get along well with them, and I feel very happy in the Xu family." "I don''t have to worry about you, Sister Li."


    Xia ran looks sad and looks at Li Weiyin, who is stubborn and stubborn.


    "She has her own life and the right to make her own life." If you can''t help me, you can''t help but tell Xia ran.


    They can care about the people they care about and take the initiative to help them, but they are not qualified to intervene in other people''s lives.


    Otherwise, no matter how sincere care and love, will be disgusting and not accepted, not understood.


    "Well, I respect your choice and trust your judgment." Shara is finally convinced.


    Li Weiyin breathed a sigh of relief. Seeing the relieved Li Weiyin, Xia ran had a kind of hatred that "women are not left behind" and that iron is not made into steel.


    Xia ran didn''t give her a good look. She didn''t continue to scold her: "go, have breakfast. After eating, we''ll go out and play."


    "I..." Rong fan looked at Xia ran and said, "go to the company first. If you need to call me."


    Xia ran nodded gently.


    Rong fan took two steps and stopped again. His side head said to Li Weiyin, "your husband is not a thing in the pool."


    Li Weiyin, who had no idea what to do, gave a meaningful smile, and Rongfan''s tall figure soon disappeared.


    When they return to the table, Xu Yimo is still sitting there, seemingly enjoying half of the breakfast without any influence.


    Seeing Li Weiyin and Xia ran coming hand in hand, he burst into a smile with a little victory.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 124

    Li Weiyin is more inexplicable by his smile, secretly stares at him, and Xia ran talks and laughs, deliberately snubbing him.


    When they go shopping, Li Weiyin can''t leave Xu Yimo behind. Xia Ran has a prejudice against him now. If he shows that they don''t get along well, Xia ran will certainly have a worse impression on him.


    It doesn''t matter if you have a bad impression on him. Don''t involve Yimo and vice president Xu.


    "I did it on purpose." Xu Yimo takes advantage of Xia ran to change clothes and goes to Li Weiyin, who selects clothes.


    Li Weiyin didn''t react at first, but soon she tasted the meaning of this sentence.


    Xu Yimo deliberately let Xia ran and Rong fan know about him, and let her persuade Xia ran and Rong fan!


    She was suddenly angry and impolitely raised her foot and kicked Xu Yimo''s calf.


    Her feet are merciless, and Xu does not dodge. Although she frowns with pain, her eyes and smile still contain indulgence and indulgence.


    Li Weiyin was very angry and went to the fitting room with her clothes.


    Originally, I wanted to see her out of sight, but I didn''t think that Mr. Xu was so shameless that he followed her in.


    "Get out of here!" Li Weiyin angrily lowered her voice and scolded him.


    "Hush, wife." Xu Yimo''s index finger was on the edge of his lips. "If you make a big noise, people outside may think we are inside..."


    Although the words did not finish, but the implication of the strong look, really make Li Weiyin want to hit him in the eye.


    "Don''t be angry, I just want to know that you treat me Or whether we have any feelings. " Mr. Xu was rarely serious. He looked at Li Weiyin with deep eyes. "You can leave us with your family if we are not worthy of your nostalgia."


    "You think too much. If Rana is my father, mother or sister, I will accept her help without saying a word!" Li Weiyin has a calm and delicate face.


    Xu Yimo looked at Li Weiyin quietly, and the smile on the corner of his lips became more and more intense: "if I was a person with violent personality, would you still adhere to the so-called principle of not being relatives, not being friendly to others?"


    "How can it be the same?" Li Weiyin retorted, "I''m not a masochist. When my personal safety is threatened, what else can I think of? I''ll hold on to anyone who throws a life-saving rope at me, but I''m not going to die now


    "Can it be understood that, in fact, you can''t accept it when you get along with us, can you?" Xu Yimo sophistry.


    Li Weiyin took a deep breath: "I don''t want to argue with you about this."


    "I don''t want to argue with you, ayin." Xu Yimo suddenly said softly, "I just hope that if you really don''t discriminate against our illness, if all four of us can fall in love with you, you can give us a fair chance."


    Without giving Li Weiyin a chance to open his mouth, Xu Yimo emphasizes: "do not deliberately suppress the feelings of the opportunity, if you really can''t accept it in the end..."


    "If you can''t take it, you''ll never stick with me again?" Li Weiyin asked suspiciously.


    Xu Yimo punches the wall with his fist, purses his lips, and no longer entangles himself with four words. He is stuck in his throat and can''t spit it out.


    He never forced himself, raised his head and pulled out a smile: "then I will entangle until you can accept it."


    Li Weiyin''s heart was choked with one breath. She smashed the clothes on her hands on Xu Yimo''s body and pushed her hands: "get out of here!"


    Unexpectedly, Xu Yimo slams the door open, and the whole person falls down. His sight is blocked by clothes and loses support. He instinctively waves his hand and grabs Li Weiyin and falls out of the fitting room with her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 125

    With a bang, Xu Yimo''s back gave a loud kiss to the ground.


    Then Li Weiyin pressed on him. This is not the point. The point is that Li Weiyin''s teeth just hit Xu Yimo''s chest in the most vulnerable place.


    At that moment, Xu Yimo''s face twisted horribly, and the pain made him blacken for a moment.


    Li Weiyin was very angry at first, but she clearly felt that she had fallen down and her teeth had hit. Then she saw Xu Yimo''s pain as if she wanted to separate the material and the wall. Somehow, she burst into a burst of laughter.


    The two men fell down and attracted a few waiters. There were only one or two guests in the place where she and Xia ran were visiting. But when they looked at the rich and cultured families, they glanced at them and politely withdrew their eyes.


    "Yinyin, are you ok?" Xia ran quickly ran over and helped Li Weiyin up. She turned around and wanted to scold Xu Yimo. But seeing that Xu Yimo was too painful, she didn''t say anything. Instead, she asked with concern, "are you ok?"


    Xu Yimo covered his chest, sat up and waved his hands. The pain made him unable to open his mouth temporarily.


    "Ha ha ha ha..." Li Weiyin put the back of her hand to her lips, but she couldn''t stop her laughter of schadenfreude from the corner of her lips.


    Today, Li Weiyin went out with a light make-up. Naturally, she put on lip gloss. Xia ran didn''t see the red mark on Xu Yimo''s chest. She probably guessed why Xu Yimo showed such a miserable expression. She couldn''t smile.


    He put out his finger and poked Li Weiyin''s head. He gave her a wink and asked her to stop.


    Li Weiyin gradually stopped smiling and turned to look at Xu Yimo, who couldn''t get up on the ground: "you Is it serious? "


    "Do you think it''s serious?" Xu Yimo finally took a breath, his eyes showed a little plaintive, "I feel broken skin."


    "You go in and have a look." Li Weiyin immediately motioned to him to go to the fitting room, "I''m going to buy some medicine..."


    Li Weiyin was about to leave when Xu Yimo grabbed her wrist and held her waist slightly: "I feel my waist hurt, please show me."


    "Then go to the hospital." Xia ran couldn''t look down, and with a little smile, she took out her mobile phone to make a phone call.


    "You don''t have to be so inspiring." Xu Yimo held his waist side with one hand, moved his upper body slowly, then pressed his waist, twisted it and made a crisp click.


    Scared Li Weiyin''s face changed: "did you hurt your lumbar spine or other bones? Let''s go to the hospital. "


    "There''s no bone injury. There''s a slight twist. There''s no pain here." Xu Yimo points to his chest.


    "We have a first aid kit here." The manager of the clothing store came with a first-aid kit.


    Li Weiyin looks at Xu Yimo with one hand on her chest and the other on her waist. She doesn''t look very good at bending over. She carries the first-aid kit and helps him into the fitting room.


    Xia ran sighed when he saw this.


    She can see that Xu Yimo is deliberately pretending to be poor. Xia ran doesn''t know how to make a noise in his waist, but she absolutely believes it''s not a cure!


    Xu Yimo was really bruised by Li Weiyin''s teeth, and even had a little faint bleeding.


    Li Weiyin, who was a little uncomfortable with Xu Yimo''s weakness in his heart, saw his wound and suddenly softened: "bear with me and give you medicine."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 126

    "Hiss ~ ~ it hurts. Please be gentle, wife." Xu Yimo leans against the wall, a delicate and unable to take care of himself.


    Li Weiyin didn''t have a good temper and glared at him: "you deserve it. You dare not come here in the future!"


    "I didn''t do anything wrong..." Xu Yimo firmly refuses to admit that he is no more serious than a good man.


    Forget it, this is a thick skinned guy. She doesn''t want to break with him. After simply handling it for him, Li Weiyin is still a little worried: "why don''t you go to the hospital to see if there is any cartilage injury?"


    "No Xu Yimo refused, "the injury didn''t hurt me. I know it in my heart. Besides, when you asked me to go to the hospital, the doctor asked me how I got hurt? Do I say my wife''s teeth... "


    "Xu Yimo!" Before he finished, Li Weiyin called him with his first name and surname.


    Xu Yimo closed his mouth, but the ambiguous smile at the bottom of his eyes and the unknown smile on the corner of his lips made Li Weiyin gnash his teeth.


    But at this moment, he felt that he was hurt all over, and it was not good to start with him. He could only scold him: "you can''t die of pain!"


    Mr. Xu was not used to it. Naturally, he said, "in general, the most painful injury is not today, but tomorrow, and tomorrow is not for me to bear the pain."


    Li Weiyin thinks that the character of master Xu is that if he doesn''t share the same body with Yimo, she really wants to break his dog''s head countless times!


    After putting down his clothes, Li Weiyin calmly opened the door and went out.


    "Serious?" Xia ran asked.


    Looking back at Xu Yimo who pretends to be innocent, Li Weiyin''s tone is even worse: "don''t worry about him, you can''t die."


    Xia ran raised her eyebrows: very good. She was not killed.


    "It''s not early. Shall we find a place to eat and have a rest?" Xia ran looked at his wrist and proposed.


    Li Weiyin nodded. The two ladies reached an agreement. Xu Yimo was not qualified to make a statement.


    I chose a hot pot shop, which is a small pot for each customer to order their own taste.


    The taste is medium. The better thing is that the food is fresh and the price is a little expensive. However, if you drive in this kind of place, the rent can''t make them cheap. It''s not so cost-effective.


    While eating and chatting, a child who plays in the shop runs over and bumps into Xia ran.


    Xia Ran''s chopsticks are stirring in the pot. As soon as he leans, the chopsticks pull the pot, which is placed in front of each other, and the small pot on the side of the table will slide down instantly.


    Fortunately, Li Weiyin had a quick eye and a quick hand. He inserted his chopsticks into the pot and pulled it in. Only a few drops of hot water splashed out on the child pushed away by Xia ran.


    The child didn''t know if he was frightened. He cried out.


    The restaurant attendant and the child''s parents rushed to the restaurant. The child''s parents picked up their children for inspection. They saw several red spots on the back of their hands. The child''s mother stood up and scolded: "how can you scald my child? He is still so young. Look at the red hands and blisters!"


    Li Weiyin''s face was so gloomy that she could drip water. She stood up and pushed the child''s mother away. She asked Xia ran, who was sitting up, "sister Rana, are you hurt?"


    "What attitude do you have, scald other people''s children, and push people? What qualities do you think this is a place where you can be wild?" The child''s mother was more irritated and her voice shrieked.


    Xia ran shook his head to Li Weiyin: "I''m ok."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 127

    "Who has no quality?" Li Weiyin turned her head and coldly looked at the woman in front of her, "which table are you eating at? Is it reasonable for your children to run around in public, come to us and overturn our pot? "


    Li Weiyin sneered: "if it hadn''t been for my sister pushing him, this pot of stuff would have been spilled on your child. Would you believe it?"


    "You admit you pushed my child, don''t you?" This mother pays attention to the key points, which is really amazing. She will not let her go, "just admit it. Today you don''t kowtow and make amends to us. Don''t want to go!"


    "Kowtow to make amends?" Li only enjoyed music.


    "Yes." The woman raised her heel and kicked Li Weiyin.


    Li Weiyin''s eyes were sharp. She raised her foot and kicked her away. She quickly put a foot on her knee. With a plop, the woman knelt in front of her.


    Two men and one woman followed the woman. The woman hid with her child and called quickly. The man threw his fist at Li Weiyin. Unfortunately, they were stopped before their fist touched Li Weiyin.


    Xu Yimo clasps a person''s wrist with one hand, and the two men can''t earn with all their strength.


    Xu Yimo sneered and twisted his hands. They turned red. They had to turn around. Xu Yimo lifted his leg and kicked him on his hip.


    Two people flew out, one hit the floor hard, teeth fell, a mouth of blood.


    "If you have something to say, don''t move your hands." The person in charge of the restaurant rushed in and blocked his hands in front of Xu Yimo.


    At this time, another woman rushed to xiaran with a pot of hot soup.


    Li Weiyin almost instinctively pours on Xia ran, and at the same time Xu Yimo jumps at Li Weiyin, and all the hot soup materials fall on Xu Yimo''s back.


    "Xu Yimo!" Li Weiyin looks at him in shock.


    "It''s OK." Xu Yimo can still smile at Li Weiyin at this time.


    Li Weiyin quickly turned over and saw that Xu Yimo''s clothes were pressed on her back. She was very gloomy.


    "Miss Rana, call 120!" Li Weiyin pushes Xu Yimo to Xia ran.


    "Girl, if you have something to say


    "Get out of here Li Weiyin pulls the collar of the person in charge of the restaurant and pushes it away.


    Sharp eyes fell on the kneeling on the ground, tried to prop up the body of the woman for a long time, raised a foot, kicked her another kneecap bone, plop, she knelt on the ground.


    The man who splashed the soup saw that Li Weiyin was full of murderous spirit. He threw the pot and ran away. The two men who had been knocked down by Xu Yimo also got up and tried to stop Li Weiyin.


    Li Weiyin rushes forward, as fast as lightning. She doesn''t even see how she does it. She just sees her wind passing by two men, and the two men are overturned.


    Before the woman ran out of the restaurant door, Li Weiyin made a somersault and fell in front of her.


    "Miss, don''t mess around!" At this time, the security guard of the shopping mall rushed over.


    Li Weiyin didn''t even look at them. As the woman turned to run back, she grabbed her long hair and pulled it to her side, which bound her.


    Drag her hair to the inside, eyes a sweep, instantly fell on a steaming pot.


    Stride over, take up that pot of soup, avoid the neck above, direct to her drench.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 128

    Li Weiyin''s ferocity made the others look dull.


    Releasing the shrieking one, Li Weiyin''s eyes are sharp and sweeping to the people with mobile phones outside. She kicks a chair.


    The chair rubbed against the floor and made a harsh sound, which directly hit the glass fence outside the restaurant.


    "If you don''t want to get into trouble, get out of here." She walked slowly to the chair. "I hate it most. People pass my story on the Internet."


    With that, she lifted her foot and broke the solid wood chair.


    The person holding the mobile phone trembled, and quickly deleted the video. Some of them logged in to the account, and immediately looked down. Fortunately, it was not uploaded successfully.


    No longer paying attention to these people, Li Weiyin goes to Xia ran and Xu Yimo. When she solves these people, Xia Ran has already helped Xu Yimo to go to the kitchen, and continues to flush Xu Yimo''s back with a hose.


    Less than a minute, someone rushed in. The other party was dressed in suits and leather shoes, and his face was pale: "madam, are you ok?"


    If there is something wrong with Xia ran, he can''t think of it


    "I''m fine. All the people outside will send doctors. I don''t need to teach you how to deal with the aftermath?" Xia ran loosened the water pipe and handed it to Li Weiyin, "just wait for the ambulance here."


    Li Weiyin still knows something about scald, which helps Xu Yimo to dissipate heat from his back, reduce edema and blister formation, and relieve pain.


    Xia ran went out with people and made such a big noise. She must have come out to deal with it in person.


    "Does it hurt?" Li Weiyin asked softly.


    "No pain." Xu Yimo has a smile on his lips.


    Li Weiyin kept looking at his smile: "I once heard that people who like to laugh are because they have too much sadness in their hearts."


    His smile was pure and carefree.


    Vice president Xu doesn''t like to laugh very much, and even does not laugh in his daily life.


    This one likes to smile very much. Since the first meeting that night, he always wears a casual smile.


    Mr. Xu''s smile did not change: "as long as you want to know, I can personally lift all the scars, let you see clearly."


    The kitchen light sprinkles, formed a shadow behind him, let his whole person seem to stand in the middle of light and dark.


    His eyes are deep, and there is no longer the usual laughs and irregularities, only a serious.


    Li Weiyin looked over her face and lowered her eyelids: "I''m very grateful for your help."


    It''s just thanks.


    Xu Yimo gently issued a deep smile: "thank you - moved - moved, very good, took the first step of success."


    Li Weiyin''s melancholy mood caught Li Weiyin''s eyebrows. She cast a sad glance, and she still laughed to show Xu Yimo with big white teeth.


    From the acquaintance to now, she really never knew what to do with this young master Xu.


    "Li Weiyin, I''ll jump on it..." Xu Yimo''s tongue tip against the top of the alveolar, he suddenly positive Zhuang Rong, "body faster than my brain."


    It''s not that you want to thank me, and it''s not just because you''re the one who gets hurt.


    Li Weiyin''s hand holding the water pipe trembled, biting his teeth and not opening his mouth.


    "I am not an implicit person, and I will not pay in silence. If I like it, I will pursue it by any means; if I pay, I will tell you. This is me, Xu Yimo. "


    "If this kind of me has caused you psychological burden, I can only be sorry, but I will not change it."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 129

    The cold water splashes on Xu Yimo''s back, breaking uncontrollably, just like Li Weiyin''s mood.


    Xu Yimo''s words made Li Weiyin''s five tastes mixed. She kept silent.


    The two people were silent all of a sudden, Xu Yimo did not aggressively force each other, making the air seem a little embarrassed.


    But soon the ambulance came. Li Weiyin accompanied him to the hospital. There was Xia ran in the restaurant.


    Xu Yimo''s injury is not mild, deep second degree scald, but because of their good treatment later, Xu Yimo did not need transplantation, but the doctor said that there would be scar.


    In order to avoid infection, Xu Yimo was hospitalized for two to three days to observe the situation, which is also convenient for professional dressing change.


    The woman who was scalded by Li Weiyin did not deal with it later. When she was sent to the hospital, she was more serious than Xu Yimo. Fortunately, Li Weiyin avoided her face and head, otherwise she might have been killed.


    For such a big thing, both the restaurant and the shopping mall called the police, but Li Weiyin didn''t receive a subpoena or saw the police come to ask her.


    There is a saying that the people don''t sue the officials, but they don''t investigate. When she starts, she has a good sense of propriety and no one lives. She has many ways to make the other party eat the dumb loss, not just for a moment.


    Obviously, she didn''t need to take out her follow-up coping methods, and Rongfan had put everything in order.


    "Today''s business is quite lively." In the evening, Xia ran delivers meals to them and brings their luggage. Then she reads a report to Li Weiyin.


    The title is: Cai Zhenwen''s mistress is very arrogant.


    After reading the report, Li Weiyin knew that the one with the child was actually a junior, who came out to eat, drink and hang out with his son and friends.


    Caijia in Rongcheng is also a figure on the pyramid of Rongcheng upper class society. Guangshen group is mainly engaged in real estate development. After decades of development, Guangshen group is also deeply rooted in education, architecture and finance.


    Cai Zhenwen is the second son of the chairman of Guangshen. His wife is a well-known lady. After marriage, he has only two daughters. He has always set up a good man in front of outsiders. His image of being stable and reliable is deeply rooted in the hearts of the people.


    I didn''t expect to keep a mistress and have a son.


    All the reports are about CAI Zhenwen''s mistress, who is arrogant and domineering. If a word doesn''t agree, she will throw a pot at people.


    Li Weiyin could not help but thumbs up: "brother in law is really powerful."


    Although this matter is really provoked by the other party, it is definitely not reported. They are poor vulnerable groups.


    It is very obvious that it is under the guidance of the Brahman.


    "Your brother-in-law is to let the Cai family know who is the one who can control the wind direction." Xia ran said that the corner of her lips rose slightly, and the glory between her eyebrows was extremely obvious.


    Because the speed of Xia Ran is too fast, both the monitoring of the restaurant and the staff of the restaurant have been arranged properly.


    Almost all the advantages are in their hands, and the Cai family is now in a mess, raising mistresses and illegitimate children, which is enough for the second lady of CAI to make a world shaking scene.


    "Yes, yes, I know my brother-in-law is omnipotent, so I am unscrupulous." Li Weiyin said along with Xia ran.


    Xia ran glanced at her: "don''t flatter me. You never let someone clean up the mess for you. Without us, you would still do this. You can also leave the whole body."


    Li Weiyin''s childhood experience made Li Weiyin calm and free to advance and retreat.


    "Ah Yin, my wife, has willful capital."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 130

    Xu Yimo farts to open his mouth, Xia ran purses his lips and smiles, and Li Weiyin turns a big white eye.


    "You eat early. I''ll go back first and visit you tomorrow." Xia ran stands up and raises his hand to indicate that Li Weiyin doesn''t have to send him off, and turns to leave.


    Li Weiyin puts the dish in the rice bowl and hands it to Xu Yimo.


    Xu Yimo lies on the bed and looks up at her: "do you want me to eat by myself?"


    "Sit up and eat." Li Weiyin took it for granted.


    Xu Yimo''s injury is in the back, the serious place is in the middle, there is no scald on the waist, so it is no problem to sit up.


    Holding the pillow, Xu did not move: "I move pain."


    Li Weiyin looked at him quietly for a few seconds. She could only drag the stool to sit beside him and change the spoon to feed him.


    The first bite to the mouth, Xu Yimo a face complacent and satisfied: "you again occupied me a first."


    Li Weiyin, who is fiddling with the spoon, frowns slightly and looks at Xu Yimo with a suspicious look. He is sure that he has no good words.


    Sure enough, Xu Yimo ate another mouthful of rice. After swallowing it down, he said, "the first one to feed me."


    "No way." Li Weiyin flatly denied, "when you were one or two years old, someone must have fed you, but you don''t remember!"


    Xu Yimo slightly shakes his head: "I am not a year old or two, my life starts from eight years old."


    Before he was eight years old, he didn''t exist. He didn''t exist.


    This is a bit heavy. Li Weiyin doesn''t want to take it, so she feeds Xu Yimo: "have a good meal."


    Although her tone is ferocious, Xu Yimo feels her deep softness and affection, and her narrow and long eyes are suffused with a smile like water spray and sunshine.


    Although he skipped the topic according to Li Weiyin, he did not eat quietly: "what I said just now is serious. We don''t need to rely on others. I can deal with them as well


    "The strong dragon does not oppress the local snake. This is Rongcheng, not Jincheng." Li Weiyin''s hands kept moving, "this matter is not only about you and me, we don''t need to be strong."


    If this only involves her and Xu Yimo, she will not rely on Rong fan and Xia ran. She will do it by herself, which is not causing trouble to others.


    But now the children are the first to hit Xia ran. They maintain Xia ran in the restaurant, and they want to show off afterwards. Where is Rongfan?


    "You think about the face of other men, how about your husband''s face?" Xu Yimo is not happy.


    It''s OK for Rong fan to make a start for Xia ran, but his wife needs him to do it!


    If Rong fan had not been a married man, he would never allow this woman to see him again.


    It is obvious that this woman respects Rongfan everywhere.


    "Do you want face?" Li Weiyin pretended to be surprised, "how can I not know?"


    Always have no face no skin, face do not want what face?


    "What face do I want in front of you?" Xu Yi said in a solemn and righteous way, "a man who loves his wife should not have face in front of his wife."


    But it''s not the same with outsiders outside. You have to have face in the field!


    "I said I won''t win you. Don''t mess around." There are too many crooked reasons in master Xu''s speech, which shows her intention. She can''t accept the move.


    "You always tell me not to mess around. What''s wrong with me?" Mr. Xu picked up his eyebrows, and his lips were full of smile. The kind of evil looking eyes fell on Li Weiyin''s lips.


    "Your leg is not hurt." Li Wei''s skin smiles, but his flesh does not smile.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 131

    Second understand Li Weiyin''s threatening words, Xu Yimo''s words are not surprising: "Oh, so this is not to toss my upper body, intend to toss my lower body ~"


    the last "ah", deliberately lengthened the ending.


    Li Weiyin, with a deep look, cast her gaze at death.


    In order to survive, Mr. Xu swallows down the words "wife, how do you want to toss about" and have a good meal.


    Without Mr. Xu''s interference, Li Weiyin quickly cleaned up the ward. The doctor said that she would have to accompany Xu Yimo to see if she would have a fever tonight.


    After finishing everything, Li Weiyin and Mr. Xu discussed: "this matter, you want to tell mother, is it you or I to say it?"


    It''s impossible for a good man to be hurt so badly that he doesn''t know.


    "Let''s play a few more days, and when I get back, mom won''t know." Xu Yimo doesn''t want to tell Mrs. Xu.


    Li Weiyin disagrees: "if mom knows from other people''s mouth, she will feel uncomfortable."


    There is no airtight wall in the world. If a thing can''t be guaranteed to be a secret forever, then don''t hide your close relatives under the banner of concern, or they will only be more sad if things are revealed.


    "You have a unique idea." Shouldn''t normal people think the same way?


    "Forget it. I''ll call." Li Weiyin only thinks that this matter is related to Xu Yimo, so she discusses it with Xu Yimo. She must tell Mrs. Xu.


    "No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no Xu Yimo grabs the mobile phone and turns out Mrs. Xu''s phone.


    Li Weiyin turns to wash Xu Yimo. When she comes back, Xu Yimo has already hung up.


    Li Weiyin handed him two cups, one filled with fresh water and the other empty one spit water for him.


    "My wife is so sweet."


    "Do you want me to brush your teeth?" Li Weiyin asked with a smile.


    "No, No Xu Yimo is sure that if he dares to say yes, Li Weiyin will surely give him a good look with a toothbrush.


    When he finished gargling, Li Weiyin handed him the towel.


    While wiping, Xu Yimo said slowly: "your brother-in-law, looking at the gentleman of duanfang, is actually fiercer than anyone else in the interior. If you let me do it, the most important thing is to make them suffer some skin trauma. Your brother-in-law makes a move."


    He tutted a few times and then stopped.


    "Sleep!" Li Weiyin doesn''t want to talk to him.


    She can see that this guy can''t help but smear all the opposite sex she contacts!


    "Yes, my wife." Mr. Xu was so clever that he closed his eyes immediately.


    She picked up herself and sat beside her gently. Maybe she was really tired. Xu Yimo soon breathed.


    Li Weiyin looks at Xu Yimo''s sleeping face quietly. Xu''s family is not of mixed blood, but Xu Yimo is a typical Western-style bone supporting the Chinese five senses.


    The three-dimensional outline matches the beauty of oriental men, both front and side are very killing.


    And his temperament is very hierarchical, no matter which personality, only a glance can let people see the change.


    Maybe he is too changeable, so that Li Weiyin can not even find any adjectives to stack up his outstanding.


    Li Weiyin''s gentle silence, calm and restrained vice president Xu, and unruly master Xu made Li Weiyin see a different style.


    His body has a kind of exquisite and vicissitudes, masculine and Neixiu blend out of the legacy of independence.


    Like the essence of Chinese landscape painting, everywhere reveals a mysterious feeling of not showing mountains and dew.


    It''s charming


    It''s also very attractive.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 132

    "Sound I hurt... "


    Li Weiyin is fascinated by the sound of Xu Yimo''s nonsense, which wakes Li Weiyin.


    I saw Xu Yimo''s face wrinkled, lips open, crying out her name in her sleep.


    She held Xu Yimo''s hand, and touched his head with the other hand, and gently comforted him: "a silent does not hurt, the sound is there."


    "Well..." I don''t know if Li Weiyin''s appeasement has played a role, and Xu Yimo seems to respond gently.


    He no longer breathed pain, but his eyebrows closed slightly, his lips closed, and his closed lips closed, with a trace of edge leaking out.


    Li Weiyin, looking at his subtle changes, feels inexplicably that this is not really a silence, but vice president Xu


    She stares at Xu Yimo''s face, and soon her eyebrows seem to be smoothed, and her lips droop slightly, even shaking Li Weiyin''s hand in her sleep.


    She looked at her hand in amazement, and then to Xu Yimo, who was still asleep with her eyes closed.


    His appearance suddenly became very indifferent, showing a kind of estrangement from people thousands of miles away, which made Li Weiyin very strange.


    Is this


    A third personality she never saw?


    So it''s going to be him tomorrow?


    Li Weiyin was suddenly a bit at a loss. She had never been with each other. Under such circumstances, would there be conflicts?


    As Li Weiyin ponders over it, Xu Yimo gradually changes. The corners of his lips are slightly raised, which is a very plain radian


    Li Weiyin tentatively reached out and touched his forehead. He was not ostracized. He should have come back.


    It''s really a big head. Is it because he is injured that he changes unconsciously, or does he sleep every night, but she didn''t pay attention to it before?


    One night, Li Weiyin saw that he had changed several times in turn. His only happiness was that he did not have a fever.


    The first ray of morning light came through the window and stayed up all night. When Li Weiyin was drowsy, Xu Yimo opened his eyes with deep and restrained eyes.


    Li Weiyin just holds her head and points it down. Xu Yimo''s eyes are quick, and she reaches out to hold her face.


    The warm touch made Li Weiyin open his eyes slowly. After only one look, Li Weiyin asked, "vice president Xu, does it hurt?"


    "No pain." His voice was quiet. "You go to sleep. I''m fine."


    "I''ll buy you some breakfast and come back to sleep."


    Li Weiyin was about to stand up when Vice President Xu grasped her wrist: "the Rong family will definitely send it to me. You can go and have a rest now."


    Li Weiyin didn''t resent his voice. She yawned, nodded her head and went to the hospital bed next to him. She pulled the quilt over.


    She had just fallen asleep for a short time. Xia ran brought her breakfast in person. Seeing Li Weiyin resting, she didn''t stay much.


    However, she found that today''s Xu Yimo is not the same as what she saw before, so Xu Yimo has more than two personalities?


    Full of questions, can only wait for Li Weiyin to wake up.


    Li Weiyin didn''t wake up until noon when she opened her eyes and heard vice president Xu''s voice coming from behind her.


    "Just let it go. How much support I can give you depends on how much meat you can bite off." Deputy general manager Xu''s tone was more profound than Li Weiyin had ever heard. "Remember, I''ll only give you one chance."


    Depth of light?


    Is it a coincidence or, as she thought, the Guangshen group of the Cai family?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 133

    Li Weiyin suddenly sat up and saw Xu Yimo standing in front of the window with her back to her.


    The midday sun glared at him and blurred his face.


    Xu Yimo is attracted by Li Weiyin''s movements. He walks towards Li Weiyin. Because of the injury behind him, his pace is slow and even a little stiff.


    "The doctor said you should walk less and try not to walk in these two days." Li Weiyin gets out of bed to help him.


    Walking will also involve the back, which is not conducive to the healing of wound scab.


    "As soon as I got down, I took a few steps." Xu Yimo explains, and then points to the lunch box on the table, "Mrs. Rong has just delivered it. I have already eaten it."


    Li Weiyin helped him to sit down slowly. Then she went to wash his lunch box. After eating for a while, she heard that Xu Yimo had been on the phone all the time, mostly related to Rongcheng. She bit her chopsticks and said, "you know so many people."


    "I''ve been in the company for good or bad, and I can''t avoid some occasions."


    Even if we all think that he is a kind of rubbish who takes temporary post in the company to get money, we can''t let the company and the outside forget his existence.


    "Well What if you suddenly change your body in public Li Weiyin couldn''t help asking.


    "Transformation?" Vice president Xu tasted these two words, and his lips slightly raised, "we will not change suddenly."


    "You can control the switch?" Li Weiyin thinks it''s amazing.


    Vice president Xu slightly shakes his head: "we need a process to change, will not change in the next second."


    Li Weiyin thought: "before you change, will you faint or sleep in the past?"


    She couldn''t help thinking that when she called Mr. Xu to come back that day, she had to make sure that it was him, not silence.


    Mr. Xu came back holding on, staggering, and soon passed out.


    "Almost." Vice president Xu nodded.


    After mastering some of their changes, Li Weiyin was somewhat happy for some reason: "we are in Rongcheng..."


    Suddenly, vice president Xu understood her meaning: "don''t worry, I just add a little block to Guangshen."


    Li Weiyin didn''t avoid Li Weiyin in the content of his phone call just now. Li Weiyin was reminding him that this is not their territory.


    "Guangshen is a big enterprise, but I''m not a God. How could it be destroyed in a day or two?" Vice president Xu''s smiling eyes fell on Li Weiyin''s face.


    She was chewing the food, her left cheek stirred slightly, her eyes were as good as a cat, which was extremely lovely.


    "It''s my father''s fault to raise or not to teach. I just remind the people in charge of the Cai family that they should pay attention to family education."


    Li Weiyin slightly relieved: "what are you going to do?"


    "Cai''s family mainly focuses on real estate development. They have a villa area in Rongcheng, which was built along the coast. It was completed four years ago with a total investment of over 3 billion yuan. According to the policy of that year, it was built in compliance with the requirements of environmental protection. However, it is against the rules to modify the policy on environmental protection."


    Vice president Xu''s right thumb and index finger rubbed the ring on the ring finger of his left hand. His dark eyes flashed a deep light: "it''s just that no one dares to report it all the time, and he does a good job, so far no one has noticed this."


    "So you..." Li Weiyin was almost choked. What she said was just to add a little blockage?


    It was a real estate worth 3 billion yuan. It was forced to be demolished at that time. Li Weiyin did not dare to think about the face of chairman Cai.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 134

    The most terrible thing is that such an expensive building must be sold to people with special wealth. These promising customers are forced to demolish their houses, and the house is bought from the Cai family. If the Cai family doesn''t want to offend them, they have to lose money. After all, it''s a construction violation.


    It''s not three billion that will lose money all of a sudden!


    Although Guangshen group is worth tens of billions, its working capital will lose three billion at once, which will also hurt our muscles and bones!


    What''s more important is credibility. Others don''t care whether their house is out of order because of the policy change. Others know that their house was built in violation of the regulations and was forced to demolish, which will have an impact on Guangshen real estate


    Li Weiyin, who has not yet entered the workplace, shudders at vice president Xu''s methods.


    The most terrible thing is that vice president Xu should not come forward in person, but find a person who doesn''t deal with Guangshen to take the lead.


    The Cai family probably thought it was these gangsters, who jumped out to be demons when they offended Rong family.


    I can''t imagine that vice president Xu is standing behind him. Their tactics are useless to vice president Xu, because they can''t see the enemy, let alone understand the enemy.


    When they know that the enemy is not the one on the surface, it is too late to think about countermeasures.


    "This is just the first step."


    Li Weiyin has not yet digested it, but vice president Xu hit a heavy weight again.


    "The Cai family is competing for a piece of land." Vice president Xu slowly extended the corners of his lips, "I also sent people to make trouble, and I had to make them spit more blood."


    "Are you going to break their capital chain?" A large amount of compensation here and a large amount of transfer out there can force a huge group into a desperate situation. Vice president Xu also said that he is not a God and can''t destroy Guangshen in a day or two!


    Indeed, it is not as exaggerated as the collapse. If everything goes well, it will hurt Guangshen''s vitality. It will not be able to slow down for at least three or five years.


    "That piece of land, I got inside information, military airport will be built nearby." Vice president Xu''s smile deepened.


    Li Weiyin:!!!


    "They buy land to build houses, don''t they?"


    Vice president Xu smiles and nods slightly.


    Height limit near military airport, how to build buildings?


    Isn''t it for the Cai family to swallow up a piece of land at a high price and buy it back without using anything?


    She is wrong. It is impossible for the Cai family to recover in three or five years.


    "The CAIS are building houses, and the slogans are original ecological buildings, so they are particularly optimistic about the coastal and green areas, which are far away from the noise, but also easy to step on thunder." There are some special constructions, even if they are far away from the city center.


    Guangshen has tasted the sweetness in this respect, and has not suffered a loss. This time, he let them bump their heads once.


    Li Weiyin buries his head to pick a meal. If he offends anyone, don''t offend vice president Xu. He is a cruel man!


    Vice president Xu picked up an apple and began to peel it: "it has half of your credit."


    "What does it have to do with me?" Li Weiyin is at a loss.


    She hasn''t developed such a cruel wrist yet.


    "If it wasn''t for your attention to the land, I wouldn''t have heard of it." Vice president Xu lowered his head, apple in his fingertip rotation, a thin layer of skin fell down, "you''re right, this is Rongcheng, if you want to find out their short board, it can''t be done overnight."


    Guangshen''s real estate is all over the country, and now it is also in Jincheng. Because Guangshen is likely to be Li Weiyin''s competitor, Xu Yimo has to understand clearly in advance and deal with it as soon as possible.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 135

    A qualified businessman must know the known enemy before the war begins.


    It''s best to catch the opponent''s painful feet in advance, and only when necessary can you hit it.


    Vice president Xu''s words reveal too much information.


    He not only paid attention to this information for her, but also solved all the competitors for her sake


    "Thank you." Li Weiyin smiles, as if he didn''t understand the deep meaning.


    Vice president Xu is not Mr. Xu. He doesn''t want Li Wei to burst into tears when he says this. He just wants Li Weiyin to know that she has something in his heart, not just a talk.


    "I don''t mean anything else. I just can''t be here every day for fear that you will be worried or that I forget to promise you."


    "I don''t think so. You are a man of promise in my heart." Li Weiyin answers with a smile.


    Although we don''t get along with each other very much, people like vice president Xu are bound to say nothing and carry them out to the end.


    "To thank you for your praise, Apple will give you half." Xu Yimo divides the apple into two.


    Li Weiyin finished the meal and took half of the apple happily: "thank you very much."


    Xu Yimo''s smile is more profound. He and Li Weiyin share the apple.


    After dinner, Li Weiyin immediately learned from Xu Yimo with an open mind. Such a good opportunity, such a powerful teacher, is not in vain.


    The two of them get along well. Now the Cai family is as anxious as ants in a hot pot. Rongfan makes no secret of its suppression and makes several of their projects stranded. At the same time, they are confronted with a large number of competitors that they do not deal with. After you sing, we go on the stage and let them be overwhelmed.


    When chairman Cai received a report that his investment of 3 billion yuan, worth nearly 10 billion yuan, was reported to be in violation of the law, he was completely unable to sit still and directly smashed his son, Cai Zhenwen, out of trouble: "you go to accommodate your family, this matter is not fair, don''t come back!"


    As a result, Cai Zhenwen went to Guanyu group first, but he didn''t see Rong fan, so he had to go to Rong''s home for a few hours.


    "Fan pan still lingers in front of the door, but I don''t like to see him wandering in front of the door. I like to see him wandering in front of my house


    Looking at the posture, Rong fan hasn''t seen for a day. This guy is expected to shake like this every day.


    Her mood of watering flowers was affected by this greasy face.


    Rong fan raised his head, gentle eyes suffused with soft light, but Xia ran did not look at him. He turned his head to the servant behind him and said, "please come in."


    Xia ran didn''t want to stay here. After hearing her opinion, she turned around and left.


    She likes incense, which is the kind of ancient fragrance, with the cool and sweet fragrance of agarwood on her body.


    She turned around, although people go far, residual fragrance, Rong fan can not help but gently close his eyes.


    Until the mixed breath came in, he opened his eyes and his eyes were cold.


    As soon as Cai Zhenwen stepped in, he looked at Shangrong fan in a cool way, which made him a little timid.


    On the same site, especially the Cai family, who once wanted to step down on Rongjia and become the first in Rongcheng, can be said to know Rongfan best.


    This young man in charge of his family, who was appointed to be in charge of power at the age of 20, is a vicious means beyond the imagination of ordinary people.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 136

    "Less tolerance." Cai Zhenwen is modest.


    "Mr. Cai." Rong fan didn''t look at people. He twisted a white piece on the chessboard with his long and distinct fingers.


    Unlike many successful people who like to play chess or chess, Rong fan likes to play go.


    "Rong Shao, the restaurant thing is that I have no good discipline and almost hurt Mrs. Rong." Cai Zhenwen is very sincere, "this is, we are wrong, how do you want to turn over the article, you say a regulation, I try my best to do it."


    "Ah Guan." Rong fan gave a faint cry.


    A thin and expressionless young man took a mobile phone and stood in front of CAI Zhenwen, aiming the screen at him.


    The surveillance video is playing. Cai Zhenwen''s mistress kicks people first. The people she brings pour hot soup towards Xia ran, and the picture is clear.


    "If my wife doesn''t bring friends, this pot of soup will be spilled on my wife. How can I expose it?" Rong fan also played a black chess.


    Anyone who has met Rong fan will find that he likes to wear a double breasted suit, which is more retro and elegant.


    At the moment, he was also wearing a light yellow double breasted suit. He sat on the sandalwood armchair on his side and sat on his legs. His legs were long and his back was straight. He was very graceful.


    Cai Zhenwen opened his mouth and didn''t know what to say.


    Money? Rong family has more money than Cai family!


    Right to use? It''s not necessary for the family.


    With benefits


    Cai Zhenwen vaguely remembers that at a dinner party, a person in charge of a foreign region told Rong fan that as long as Xia ran could dance with him, they could reach a cooperation.


    In front of so many commercial alligators, Rong fan directly beat each other''s head and blood.


    The man had promised to sue Rong fan, but within a few days, he was found to have been addicted to drugs and was taken back to China in a disheartened manner.


    The new regional leader and Rongfan reached long-term cooperation on friendship.


    His father said that the man had never used drugs before. On the night before he was found to be taking drugs, someone saw Rong fan''s right arm go to the man''s house.


    Don''t think about it. This drug use must be forced


    Ever since he knew this, Cai Zhenwen, who was not afraid of heaven and earth, was afraid of Rong fan.


    "You order." Cai Zhenwen clenched his teeth and opened his mouth as if he were dead.


    The chess pieces of Rongfan''s fingertips slightly pause, gently stir, and the pieces made of white jade rotate slowly at his fingertips.


    "It''s up to me?"


    "Yes, as long as you can get rid of your anger, I will never shrink back from cooking a pot of soup." Cai Zhenwen is hard hearted.


    Rong fan chuckled and his fingertips loosened. The chess pieces fell into his friend''s room. The clear sound just rang out. As soon as he waved his hand, the chess friend flew out and hit Cai Zhenwen''s feet. Cai Zhenwen couldn''t help but step back.


    Slowly side head, Rong fan''s indifferent sight falls on the chess friend, the chess pieces scatter to the ground, there are about five or six: "you are very lucky."


    Cai Zhenwen, who was frightened and frightened, did not understand the meaning of Rong fan.


    "If you swallow these, I will not pursue this matter." Let fan''s lips smile.


    Cai Zhenwen glared at several pieces in the chess club. His hands and feet were soft.


    "It''s much easier than being scalded by boiling water. Fortunately, you don''t have to open a knife. After all, the pieces are not big, and only five or six. If you swallow them, you can spit them out from the back." Rong fan''s cold eyes fell on Cai Zhenwen, "don''t make me change my mind."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 137

    After all, Cai Zhenwen had no choice but to swallow several pieces in front of Rong fan. Rong fan did not embarrass him, let alone keep him. He sent someone to send him away and took the set of chess.


    "What do you want ah Yu to do with his chess?" During dinner, Xia ran was puzzled.


    Rong fan has two right-handed men, named after the company, one is called a Guan, the other is called a Yu.


    "His son swallowed my chess pieces and destroyed my chess set. Can''t Lao Cai compensate me?" Rongfan took it for granted.


    Xia ran


    Suddenly, her mind flashed: "did you do something in the chess pieces?"


    Rong fan''s hand a meal, he raised his head, eyes deep, mixed with heavy mood, quietly looking at Xia ran.


    Xia ran was seen by him all over uneasy: "if you are full, don''t disturb me to eat."


    "You are always the one who knows me best," he said


    "Who knows you?" Xia ran retorted with a cold face, "I just listen to you a lot, I think you shouldn''t let him go so easily."


    Rong fan was in a good mood: "the others are all right. The ones he swallowed happened to be the ones who were not lucky and couldn''t vomit out."


    Sure enough!


    Xia ran knew that she was right. Although she had forgotten everything about the man in front of her, there were some things that she did not need to remember and could know.


    Why is it so coincidental that only a few did not fall out?


    He must have done something about it. He had planned to make trouble with others for a long time. He had to give people hope and torture them to get it out.


    After struggling for half his life, he found that he had no choice but to have an operation. However, he sent the whole set of chess to the Cai family. Even if the Cai family wanted to suspect him, there was no evidence.


    As for the swallowing ones, after a series of operations that Cai Zhenwen wants to list out, I can''t find any evidence


    "Even so, I still let him go easily." Rong fan added slowly, "the reason is that I don''t carry the pot for people."


    "Back pot? Who is so bold as to let you carry the pot Xia ran chuckles.


    "Of course..." Rong fan opened his eyes, "your good brother-in-law."


    "Yin Yin''s husband?" Shara is a little uncertain.


    "Your brother-in-law is changeable and unpredictable." Rongfan nodded his head lightly.


    "I remember, I went to the hospital today, and his feeling changed again." Referring to this, Xia ran thought of it, "do you think he has more than two personalities?"


    "Yes, there must be more than two personalities." Rong fan was determined, and his eyes filled with a little interest, "you''re not going to send them dinner. I''ll take you."


    "What you just meant was that Xu Yimo also attacked the Cai family?" Xia ran did not agree, but asked others.


    "Not only did you do it, but also when you did it, Guangshen was in dire straits. If you were careless, your assets would shrink by nearly 10 billion yuan." Let fan smile.


    Xia ran suddenly came to be interested: "so powerful, well, I''ll go to see."


    She stood up and went to pick up the lunch box prepared by the servant. Rongfan took her coat and followed her closely.


    The couple arrived at the hospital two days before it was dark.


    "Sister Rana, I said no trouble. I went to see it today. The canteen food in the hospital is very good." Li Weiyin is a little embarrassed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 138

    "I don''t know what you want for the meal yet?" Xia ran gently poked Li Weiyin''s forehead. "I''m free at home every day. Just for a few days, don''t be polite to me."


    "Thank you, sister Rana." Li Weiyin could only accept it.


    "I think we need to reintroduce." Rong fan''s eyes fall on Xu Yimo.


    "You are welcome. You are Wei Yin''s sister and brother-in-law. I know that." Xu Yimo looks calm.


    "Vice president Xu." Rong fan stretched out his hand with a smile, "I''m glad to meet you. Three years ago, the merger and acquisition of Dingfeng was carried out. The last sound was made by Vice President Xu."


    "Nice to meet you." Xu Yimo politely shook back, "compared with Rong Dong''s six years ago to win over a strong enemy and seek the skin of a tiger, I''m not worth mentioning."


    "Vice president Xu is modest." Rong fan gave a faint smile.


    There is a vice president of Dingfeng who is engaged in idle work. The reason why Rongfan knows this is that it originated from the acquisition of xingpeck by Dingfeng three years ago. At that time, it was widely said that Dingfeng was optimistic about another company, and made a high evaluation of the company, and the company''s technology was indeed excellent.


    Many people scrambled to think about it. It can be said that countless ghosts and snakes were brought out all at once, which made them lose their heads and blood. After each of them made a blind move, Dingfeng turned to purchase the same industry, which was unknown, and even faced bankruptcy because of the lack of funds.


    A few months ago, the company''s attention was turned to the fire.


    And Dingfeng in the most desperate xingpeck, stretched out a helping hand, with the lowest price to get the best technology, at the same time will be a general income.


    He played it very well. Rong fan noticed Dingfeng at that time. As a result, he checked all the senior staff members, and they were not in line with this style.


    After waiting for a month, there was no sudden rise of grassroots personnel, which proved that they were not natural talents.


    The only thing we can''t find is the mysterious deputy general manager Xu, who is said to be Mrs. Xu''s nephew.


    "Can you guys not be so fake?" Xia ran slightly frowned, "Yin Yin and I are sisters. Even if you can''t keep watch and help each other, you won''t be able to draw swords at each other. Do you need such official greetings?"


    "Yes, please speak to others." Li Weiyin nodded to reconsider, "don''t say what we don''t understand."


    "It''s not mine." He was generous enough to admit his mistakes.


    "I''ll pay attention next time." Xu Yimo followed closely.


    "You have to eat quickly." Xia ran and Li Weiyin set the dishes together.


    Rong fan''s mobile phone rang, said hello, went out to answer the phone.


    Xia ran took a book to read, and by the way mentioned Cai Zhenwen''s visit to Rongjia, but he didn''t say what Rongfan had done. He only said that Rongfan had already punished and severely admonished him, and the Rong family had recovered justice.


    Rong fan went out for a few minutes and then came in and said to Xia ran, "I have an important guest. Let''s meet."


    "Just go by yourself." Xia ran didn''t want to go with Rong fan.


    "They also brought their wives." Rongfan said.


    Xia ran could only stand up: "let''s go first."


    "Be careful on the way." Li Weiyin sent them out of the door.


    Standing at the door, Rongfan pauses and says to Xu Yimo, "Cai''s family name is Cai, but people don''t really serve food. They bully the soft and fear the hard."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 139

    "Brother in law What does he mean Li Weiyin sat back and asked tentatively, "did he say that you are not tough enough with the Cai family?"


    Xu Yimo lips slightly curved: "your brother-in-law, is to stimulate me, but also to test me."


    "What are you trying for?" Li Weiyin is puzzled.


    "Test me..." Xu Yimo''s eyes fell on her face, "is it enough to be your husband?"


    Li Wei was stunned.


    Xu Yimo took a piece of fish fillet to her: "this incident is due to Xia ran. With his character and the means he used to use in shopping malls, he will not punish Cai Zhenwen slightly because Xia Ran has not been substantially hurt, or the bluff that did not hurt his muscles and bones before."


    "But he did it because he already knew what I had done." Xu Yimo patiently explained to Li Weiyin, "but now the Cai family, because of Xia Ran''s appearance to smooth out the restaurant, only the Rong family can be seen in their eyes. It is estimated that even we are not investigated. We are just relatives of the Rong family. They will naturally regard all the storms they are experiencing as Rong fan''s doing."


    "He doesn''t want to cover you." Li Weiyin understood.


    Because this is Rongcheng, Rongfan is a person who can''t be provoked. When he meets Rong fan, what else can Cai family care about?


    Now they let Cai Zhenwen go to the Rong family to make amends, which is to recognize Rong fan as the manipulator.


    But Rong fan punished Cai Zhenwen, and personally said that he should not be responsible for this matter.


    Then the storm that has not stopped for the Cai family must have been done by others. At this time, the Cai family will come to investigate them.


    "I don''t need him as a cover." Xu Yimo said faintly, "even if this is Rongcheng, even if his Cai family is the local villain here, I will let him personally come to give you an apology."


    He fixed his eyes on Li Weiyin: "my wife, Xu Yimo, doesn''t need to rely on anyone. You didn''t rely on them before. Even if you know them, I''m sorry to trouble them. So remember, from the moment you married me... "


    "You, I''ll protect you."


    You have me to protect you.


    What plain five words, but let Li Weiyin''s eyes astringent. When she was young and helpless, how she hoped someone would open her arms, embrace her in her arms, and say to her: don''t be afraid, I will protect you.


    But it was all a dream, after waking up, she could only embrace alone.


    Taking a deep breath, Li Weiyin looked at Xu Yimo with a smile: "thank you. Compared with being protected by you, I want to grow up and be a person who doesn''t drag anyone down or can protect you."


    "Protect me?" Xu Yimo is slightly stunned. No one has ever said to protect him.


    He exists as a protector, protecting other personalities, protecting his mother, and protecting Dingfeng


    It seems that it is his responsibility to be full of wings, to make himself powerful, and to open up a world for others who need him.


    It has become his habit.


    "I see." Vice president Xu thought of Li Weiyin''s protection.


    "No, you don''t understand." Li Weiyin saw at a glance that he had misunderstood, "I know you are powerful, but I think that no matter how powerful you are, you need someone who can give him warmth and care in a certain way."


    With that, Li Weiyin put a pair of chopsticks of cowpea into his bowl and winked at him: "for example, I can protect your stomach."


    That blink of an eye, let Xu vice president heart miss a beat.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 140

    "You What do you like? " Xu Yimo opened his eyes by mistake and suddenly asked.


    "Ah?" Li Weiyin did not respond.


    "The day after tomorrow is your birthday." Xu Yimo said in a low voice, "I We all want to know what you like? "


    "You?" Li Weiyin''s cat like cunning eyes turned, "I don''t seem to have seen another one."


    Yimo loves her and wants to know what she likes and give it to her on her birthday.


    Vice president Xu has a sense of responsibility. Although he has no love for himself, his husband''s responsibility makes him willing to ask.


    There is no need to say that young master Xu, who confesses to her with open mouth and shut mouth, is impossible without performance at this time.


    "He You can ignore it. " Deputy general manager Xu''s tone was very casual, "you married me for a month, and you didn''t see him. He appeared three or four times a year."


    Maybe not in two or three years


    "So..." Li Weiyin really wants to see that one.


    It''s not curiosity, but there''s another one who hasn''t seen or understood. In her opinion, it''s a time bomb. She''s always a little uneasy.


    "Don''t worry. Although he is not easy to get along with, he is not a bad person and has no bad habits..." In fact, vice president Xu is a little guilty, because he does not accept their memories and does not share their own memories.


    They can only judge by speculation that he has not done anything out of the ordinary.


    Li Weiyin didn''t notice the last little hesitation of vice president Xu. She didn''t evaluate herself. After all, she didn''t understand.


    Standing up to clean up the dishes and chopsticks, vice president Xu did not argue with her, and Li Weiyin would not let her.


    However, when Li Weiyin finished washing, he cut another apple: "half of you."


    Li Weiyin is not polite. Take it and enjoy it.


    "You haven''t told me, what do you like?" Xu Yimo asked again.


    Li Weiyin tilted his head and looked at him: "I seem to like everything, and I don''t like anything. I don''t have any special hobbies."


    Li''s family is not a top class family like Xu''s, but it''s not short of money. Li Weiyin wants things that she can''t afford. She doesn''t want things that Li can''t afford.


    No matter how big the dilemma is, vice president Xu frowned slightly.


    Li Weiyin also knew that this was not good, so she said, "give me a golden rose."


    "The golden rose?" Xu Yimo asked, "why this one?"


    "Before my grandmother died, there was a rose on the windowsill, and the petals began to wither. When she looked back, she said," if it were a golden rose, it would never wither. " Li Weiyin is a little depressed.


    She didn''t know why grandma liked roses so much, any color was ok, but she knew that grandma always wanted a gold rose, but she couldn''t satisfy her young.


    Now she can, a gold foil rose, only two or three hundred yuan, but grandma is no longer there.


    "Well, I''ll take it down." Xu Yimo nods cautiously.


    After talking for a while, they washed and went to sleep.


    But the next day, Li Weiyin heard that Cai Zhenwen had been sent here all night and was admitted to the Department of Gastroenterology.


    She had not had time to have breakfast. She was about 60 years old, with gray temples, a little fat, but very sharp eyes. An old man in a suit was accompanied by two bodyguards to the ward.


    "Mr. Xu and Mrs. Xu, I''m sorry. I''m so worried about the trivial things in my family. Cai came to the door to apologize today."


    Li Weiyin suddenly looks at Xu Yimo. What has he done? Old Cai comes so fast?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 141

    "Cai Dong, please have a seat." Vice president Xu politely invited people in.


    Li Weiyin goes to make tea. Xia Ran is a meticulous person. Even if they don''t have relatives and friends here, they are also worried that they will encounter friends who are on business or come to play. When they visit, they can''t even make a cup of tea. It''s impolite.


    "How is Mrs. Xu? I haven''t seen each other for more than a year. Last time, I saw it at the foreign investment conference last year. " As soon as Cai Dong sat down, his tone was kind and familiar, and he drew closer.


    "Thank you. My mother is in good health." Vice president Xu is also a junior.


    "When are you going to get married? I didn''t get any news. " Cai Dong is still like gossip.


    "Last month, we registered abroad. We didn''t like the complicated forms. We didn''t want to hold a wedding ceremony." Speaking of this, vice president Xu can''t help but look up at Li Weiyin, who is making tea.


    She was so self-conscious and fluent that she had no opinion of what he said.


    He couldn''t help thinking, was she really too understanding, or did not care at all?


    Just for a moment, he was captured by Cai Dong: "now young people''s ideas are very strange. Mrs. Xu is not only beautiful and temperament, but also young and calm. She is much better than my granddaughter, who is several years older than me."


    Vice president Xu really has three more sincere smiles on his face.


    Just at this time, Li Weiyin brought the tea and handed a cup to Cai Dong: "please have tea."


    "Thank you." Cai Dong took it, gently blew it, and took a sip. "Junshan silver needle is good for you. If you can make Rong Shao''s heart go out at will, master Xu and Rong Shao must be like-minded people. "


    "You are wrong." As for Cai Dong''s exploration, vice president Xu was not indifferent and returned with a smile, "I only met Rong Shao. It''s only Yin and Mrs. Rong who had childhood friendship."


    "I see." Cai Dongyou looked at Li Weiyin with a smile, "I know your father. Your father is a righteous man."


    "Is it?" Li Weiyin said with a smile, "I''m not at home all year round, and my father never talks about business affairs in front of me."


    Cai Dong didn''t think of the two younger generations. Li Weiyin even told him politely that she was not close to her family, so he didn''t have to fight Li family''s idea.


    Tell him that there is no personal relationship between them.


    "You have tea." Vice president Xu said half jokingly, "you can rest assured that there is no charge for tea here."


    Li Weiyin keenly saw that as soon as vice president Xu''s words were uttered, Cai Dong''s hand holding the tea cup shook slightly. If the water in the glass had not shaken slightly, she would not have seen it.


    She can''t help picking eyebrows. There''s something wrong with it.


    Cai Dong''s mood almost did not show. He took another sip and then put down his glass: "I only know today about the restaurant. It''s my poor parenting that caused Mr. Xu to be injured. However, the dog is still in the intensive care unit and can''t come to apologize in person. As a father, I''ll make amends to Mr. Xu and Mrs. Xu for him."


    As soon as Cai Dong said this, he stood up. He was neither quick nor slow.


    Li Weiyin looks at vice president Xu from the side of his head. Vice president Xu sits there, motionless as a mountain.


    Cai Dong stood up, not in the least displeased, and bowed slightly to Li Weiyin, vice president of Xu.


    To Li Weiyin''s surprise, vice president Xu didn''t mean to avoid it at all.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 142

    Not only did he not avoid it, but also held Li Weiyin''s hand and took her to accept the ceremony.


    Cai Dong bows down, but he doesn''t get up immediately. Vice president Xu looks at him quietly. Li Weiyin is a little anxious.


    At any rate, people are the leaders of a large group. They are sincere in making amends and apologizing in person. They are younger generation. Isn''t this a way to offend the Cai family?


    There''s no need to tear your face, do you?


    "Mr. Tsai, you are a disgrace to the younger generation." Vice president Xu accepted the hint of his daughter-in-law and quickly went to help Cai Dong himself.


    However, he had just touched Cai Dong''s shoulder with both hands and hissed slightly. Li Weiyin worried and asked, "are you OK with your wound?"


    "It''s OK. It''s OK." Vice president Xu shook his head slightly.


    Cai Dong could only stand up by himself and asked vice president Xu, "do you need to call a doctor?"


    "It''s not that serious. It''s just that you can''t bend over for the first few days." Vice president Xu said that he didn''t need to. "Mr. Cai''s words are heavy. I think President CAI must have learned a lesson. That''s the end of the matter..."


    After stopping for two seconds, vice president Xu changed his words again: "but Mr. Cai Dong, this is a new era. In a monogamous society, those old-fashioned ideas should not exist or be different. If a man can''t even control himself, what can he do?


    Generally speaking, Cai Zong is my elder, and I''m not easy to offend. But this woman is really very important and can''t be seen. Who knows what kind of woman it is? You see, this time, I''m in trouble.


    Fortunately, I met Rong Shao and I. If I met someone with a small stomach, my back would be scarred for a lifetime, and it would be a disfigurement.


    The big man doesn''t care about this, but he can''t fight with me. My wife looks at her every day. If she makes a lot of noise, it''s your Cai family''s fault, isn''t it? "


    Li Weiyin stares at the back of the man sitting in front of her. He says so many words at a time, and even takes the beating to insinuate the stab. His eloquence is very good. He is really Mr. Xu!


    As a matter of fact, Li Weiyin has long discovered that their four personalities are very distinct, but sometimes they share the same characteristics. In the end, they are one body, and their roots cannot be changed.


    It is estimated that Cai Dong has never been criticized by a younger generation in front of his face that his family style is not correct and his family education is not strict.


    He hated it in his heart. If he could, he would rather change two people. When he met these two people, Cai''s family was down for eight years!


    He is clearly the age of being a grandfather, but he wants to be a grandson in front of people of the age of grandson!


    "Mr. Xu is right. Family is the most important thing to cultivate one''s moral integrity and make one''s family a whole." Cai Dong hated again, but he was still kind.


    From the moment Cai Dong bowed and apologized, Li Weiyin could see that this old fox could bend and stretch.


    After that, they said a few more words. Xu Yimo showed a tired look, and Cai Dong wisely found a reason to leave.


    "What''s the tea charge? Let the old fox be so tolerant to you? No face at all. " Closing the door, Li Weiyin couldn''t help asking.


    Xu Yimo raised his lips and handed his mobile phone to Li Weiyin. As she looked at it, he said to her: "his family education is not strict. Cai Zhenwen is really a good son of his father. With his superior geographical location, scarce landscape and educational resources, he earns tea fees on his back."


    Li Weiyin looked at the contents of the documents on her mobile phone, which was an eye opener: "no wonder Cai Zhenwen has money to raise a mistress!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 143

    Cai Zhenwen claimed that the new property in his home was sold out, but actually turned to internal digestion.


    If someone wants to buy a house, they must pay a "tea fee" first, and often millions!


    However, some people, for the sake of their favorite residence, are optimistic about the prospect of the residence, or the educational resources associated with the residence, so they have to contact with the intermediary.


    It would be fine if they were real agents, but they were Cai Zhenwen''s own people, and the house was not bought to sell. It was just a cover up to earn more "tea fee" from it.


    In this way, people who buy a house at a high price can''t blame the developer or the seller. They can only secretly hate that they didn''t grab it at that time. Now they have to go through an intermediary and have bad luck.


    But if this intermediary becomes a real estate agent, especially a large group like Guangshen, the news will be leaked out.


    "Xiuluo hall, I can''t imagine that the Cai family will be beaten eggs when they go out. I don''t know how many people will return their houses." Li Weiyin is really a new cognition.


    "This is just the most insignificant impact. What''s more, their practice has already violated fraud. They should not only be investigated by the relevant departments, but also want to develop in the real estate industry in the future, which is almost impossible."


    Xu Yimo looked at Li Weiyin and said, "I can''t stand his worship."


    "No wonder, you let them pay so much, he can still be so kind to you." Li Weiyin realized that he could only hold his fist. "Vice president Xu, I admire him."


    "Your brother-in-law is just asking Cai Zhenwen to come to the door to apologize. I can ask Cai Zhenwen to come and bow to you." Vice president Xu suddenly said.


    Li Weiyin frowns slightly and looks at vice president Xu.


    Vice president Xu was a little puzzled: "what I said is wrong?"


    "No Li Weiyin gently shook his head, and then looked at Xu vice president carefully with the eyes of inquiry, "I always feel that you are not vice president Xu."


    Just now that childish with a little flaunting tone, clearly is Mr. Xu.


    Vice president Xu said with a short smile: "do you think the fourth senior has this ability?"


    It''s not that he looks down on the fourth, but his mind is never in managing contacts and playing politics.


    Let him come. He is probably the most likely to be simple and rude. He will take the father and son and beat him to death.


    Even if there is no lack of protection people around Cai''s father and son, vice president Xu also believes in Mr. Xu''s ability in this respect, and he is ashamed of himself.


    It seems that this style is not really Mr. Xu. Li Weiyin wondered, "then why do you compare with your brother-in-law?"


    Vice president Xu was stunned for a second, savoring this sentence carefully. He couldn''t answer it himself. Why did he just compare it.


    After thinking about it for a while, vice president Xu gave a more convincing answer: "if Wang does not see Wang, a man, no matter how successful and open-minded a man is, he is not allowed to fall behind in front of his own woman to the same excellent man."


    Yes, it''s about the dignity and face of men.


    Absolutely can''t let his wife think that other men are much better than others, and how bad they are.


    This is a man, the biggest failure in his life.


    How could he have such a failure?


    Is that right?


    Li Weiyin felt something was wrong, but she couldn''t say it, but she thought it was OK.


    "Cai''s family can''t be destroyed overnight, and our hatred has not reached the point of death. I only sent this information to old CAI."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 144

    The depth of light can be developed to this day, which has already been intertwined.


    Real estate development is the root of Guangshen. Although the news is released, it will bring fatal impact to Guangshen.


    But it may not be able to uproot them. In order to prevent them from retaliating, the Xu family had to chase them severely.


    Otherwise, they will never die if this Liang Zi is finished.


    If the Xu family chases the Cai family hard, they can''t hide a pair of eyes from the mall. They will be curious and want to understand the internal cause. Knowing that it is just such a small matter, the Xu family will report to this extent


    For the Xu family, they will be afraid, defensive and alienated.


    If the whole world is hostile to it, then it is not far from extinction.


    The emperors of the feudal dynasty did not dare to be so willful.


    He can only do that.


    "Not enough?" Li Weiyin doesn''t understand why Xu Yimo wants to explain to her, "Cai Zhenwen''s mistress incident is an ordinary civil dispute. Even if it comes to the police station, it is at most an apology to each other and pay for some medical expenses."


    She looked at Xu Yimo with cat like cool, natural and somewhat enchanting eyes: "but you have destroyed a three billion property in their family, and also damaged their personal relationship. Let the person in charge come to apologize to you in person.


    When it comes to the end, you take out a handle enough to let their family die. Cai Dong doesn''t know about it. You saved their lives and asked him to stop the loss as soon as possible. If he still remembers what happened before you, he will be very small-minded. I think this is perfect. "


    If you are angry, you can find all the places you should find and all the apologies you should get.


    At the end of the day, it''s better to make the other party break his teeth and swallow his stomach with blood. It''s more difficult than trying to make yourself worse. You have to fight with others to the end for one breath. Do you have to do a thousand times more?


    Li Weiyin doesn''t know what other people think. In short, she thinks vice president Xu''s methods are so powerful that they make people feel disgusting.


    Xu Yimo''s eyebrows and corners of his eyes were stained with a smile, and he gazed at Li Weiyin with tender eyes he didn''t know. "Well, it''s me who uses the heart of a villain to measure the belly of a gentleman."


    He didn''t get along with women, but in his shallow cognition, women care about something.


    He explained that he was afraid that Li Weiyin felt that she was in the Xu family and that her position in his heart was not enough, so that he would not fight with the Cai family to the end.


    Li Weiyin''s vision and pattern are obviously not those ignorant women in his understanding.


    "Hum." Li Weiyin knew that he thought about himself carefully. He ignored him by humming, and picked up the book to read.


    Xu Yimo still has a lot to do to deal with the aftermath. If he uses his contacts, he can''t cross the river and tear down bridges.


    The next day is Li Weiyin''s birthday. When she wakes up in the morning and opens her eyes, a box opens in front of her and a golden rose lies in front of her.


    This rose is made of pure gold. Each petal is as thin as a cicada''s wing, but it is not gold foil. The veins on the petals are cut with amazing silk cutting technology, and the flower branches are also processed by traditional carving.


    The fine auspicious cloud pattern is engraved with a "sound" at the end.


    This golden rose, because of the exquisite traditional skills of China, blooms the charming beauty of gold.


    "It''s beautiful." Li Weiyin can''t help but take it up and watch it.


    She had just got up, her hair was a little messy, her beautiful face was not powdered, her eyelashes were long and curly.


    Golden Rose, set off her face, more than a trace of gorgeous, vice president Xu approval nodded: "well, very beautiful."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 145

    Raising her eyes, Li Weiyin slightly raised her delicate jaw, and her moist eyes looked up at Xu Yimo: "thank you, I like it very much."


    Lips stretch, Xu Yimo gentle smile: "you like it, go to wash with breakfast, I go to do discharge procedures."


    Yesterday, the doctor announced that he was in good condition and could be discharged today.


    "I''ll do it. Don''t run around." Li Weiyin quickly gets out of bed and quickly starts to take care of herself. She doesn''t trust Xu Yimo.


    Seeing her figure disappear in the bathroom, Xu Yimo takes the sorted bills out.


    Rongcheng also has Dingfeng''s industry. Naturally, there are their people. He didn''t need him to do these things, but he didn''t want to find someone to take care of him. He felt that there were too many people.


    Li Weiyin washes her hair and comes out. Xu Yimo is no longer in the ward. She goes to the nurse''s desk to find out. She goes downstairs to pay the bill.


    She had no choice but to return. She had planned to pack her bags, but she found that most of them had been arranged by Xu Yimo. In addition to the things she had to use this morning, she could put them away in two or three times.


    Can only quietly open the lunch box, eat a warm breakfast.


    Half way through, Xu Yimo comes back with a stack of bills and tells Li Weiyin in his eyes that everything has been done: "don''t worry, you can eat slowly. The most important thing we need is time."


    When it comes to time, Li Weiyin has to ask, "will you delay your business if you stay here with me all the time?"


    "As a decision maker, it''s all right there." Xu Yimo smiles.


    Meeting important customers, meeting partners and entertaining various business occasions, he is never needed to show up.


    "Mom, will you be tired?" Li Weiyin is a little bit distressed by Mrs. Xu.


    Xu''s family is too few, some occasions must have the weight of the person to appear in person, show respect.


    Sitting on the sofa, Xu Yimo, who is opening a book, looks at Li Weiyin: "you''ve met uncle Liang. Don''t you ever wonder why Uncle Liang is called xiaoyier Madame?"


    This kind of address, is generally in the husband''s family, under normal circumstances, good uncle should be called the second young lady aunt.


    "Because people outside are calling Madame Ma Xu." Li Weiyin didn''t find it strange.


    Xu Yimo''s mother is not married, but a burden, so Xu Yimo''s surname is Xu. People outside have never dared to call Mrs. Xu Mrs. XX. She always thought she was following Mrs. Xu.


    "Yes, but it means responsibility." Xu Yimo explains, "our family''s social activities are basically the appearance of my aunt. Over the years, she has been helping her mother manage her contacts and maintain her relationship. She is also the director of Dingfeng


    That''s right. Li Weiyin nodded to show that she understood.


    She lowered her head and continued to eat breakfast. Unexpectedly, Xu Yimo suddenly got a hook on her lips: "if you are distressed, let''s make up a wedding?"


    "Ah?" Li Weiyin was a little confused by the jumping topic.


    "Let everyone know that the Xu family has another person who can be the master of the family. In the future, you can represent the Xu family and be honored as a guest of honor by them and share some of the money for mom and aunt." Xu Yimo''s deep eyes quietly gaze at Li Weiyin.


    Like the unfathomable ocean, Xu Yimo''s eyes are too deep, Li Weiyin doesn''t dare to look at it.


    She reached out and lifted a wisp of hair behind her ears, bent down and swallowed the tender bean curd in the spoon. After swallowing it, she said, "I have no opinion. I can fully cooperate with you."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 146

    Her reaction was casual, with no reluctance or enthusiasm.


    Such a reaction, let Xu Yimo quite a bit stuck in the throat, reason tells him, her such reaction is called knowledge general.


    But the heart is inexplicably blocked, but a tentative words, finally determined her attitude towards this marriage.


    "You..." Xu Yimo wants to say something, but when he thinks that today is Li Weiyin''s birthday, he swallows them all down.


    Li Weiyin quietly finished his breakfast, packed up his things, and was still waiting for Xu Yimo''s following.


    Xu Yimo closed the book and put it up: "let''s go."


    Li Weiyin took a step ahead of him, carrying a luggage in one hand: "I''ll come. Carrying heavy objects will also involve your back."


    With a deep look at Li Weiyin, Xu Yimo strides ahead without any competition.


    Li Weiyin stops for a moment and looks at Xu Yimo, who goes farther and farther. Her eyebrows wrinkle slightly.


    Is it her delusion? Vice president Xu seems a little angry?


    It''s so warm in the morning that I send her a birthday present. How can I be unhappy all of a sudden?


    Did that remark annoy him?


    In retrospect, I didn''t think I said anything wrong.


    After shaking his head, Li Weiyin was too lazy to guess the big man''s mind and strode to keep up with him with his suitcase.


    Before we got down to the parking lot, someone called and the driver of Rong family came to pick them up.


    Back at Rong''s home, Li Weiyin sees Xia Ran''s face pale. She is about to care. Before she opens her mouth, Xia ran covers her mouth and goes to one side to retch.


    Li Weiyin''s eyes widened, waiting for Xia ran to come slowly, and aimed at her flat abdomen: "Rana elder sister, you..."


    "Don''t think about it." Xia ran couldn''t help laughing. "I just caught a cold last night, and I didn''t go to pick you up."


    She woke up after the car accident and Rong fan split room, the accident is three months ago. If she was pregnant now, according to Rong fan''s character, the house would have to be blown up.


    "Did you see a doctor?" Li Weiyin was relieved and went to help her. "If you feel uncomfortable, go back and have a rest. You don''t have to entertain me."


    "I''ve got the doctor''s prescription. I''m much better now than I got up in the morning." Xia ran patted her hand. "Today is your birthday. I haven''t made you a birthday cake for a long time."


    "I''ll do it myself, sister Rana. Go and have a rest." As for Xia Ran''s appearance, Li Weiyin didn''t mean it.


    "Don''t argue with me. I know my own body. I''ll just sit down a little longer." Although Xia Ran''s face was pale, her warm eyes were full of vitality and her spirit was good. "I''ll eat with you at noon, and at night..."


    Xia ran took a meaningful look at Xu Yimo in the distance: "I dare not be a light bulb."


    "Sister Rana, what are you talking about?" Li Weiyin couldn''t laugh or cry.


    Li Weiyin''s reaction makes Xia ran absolutely a little weird. After thinking for a moment, she even gets a little worried.


    She grabs Li Weiyin to her small kitchen and asks the servants outside to close the door and guard it.


    Seriously asked Li Weiyin, "are you determined to leave the Xu family?"


    Li Weiyin was stunned and didn''t answer at the first time.


    Her hesitation made Xia ran sigh: "Yin Yin, you didn''t make it clear. Who did you turn Xu Yi into?"


    "As a husband." Li Weiyin answered subconsciously, with a natural look.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 147

    "Husband?" Xia ran showed a look of laughter and tears, very straightforward asked, "do you and he have a husband and wife life?"


    Li Weiyin: O (¨s system) O


    for today''s 23-year-old, she is a little embarrassed to say OK.


    After hesitating for a long time, she whispered, "sister Rana, he is in a special situation. We..."


    She didn''t know what to say and looked at Xia ran with a "you know" expression.


    Xia ran shook his head helplessly: "I don''t understand. I don''t understand what you are thinking."


    "Did I do anything wrong?" Li Weiyin thinks that it''s a little strange today.


    "You are too natural and intimate to this Xu Yi, don''t you find it?" Xia ran reminds her, "do you remember your criteria for choosing a mate?"


    Li Weiyin froze for a moment.


    Perhaps it is the desire to be taken care of since childhood, she has a strong psychology.


    She once said to Xia ran that her future partner must be a hero who can make a big difference in a certain field.


    Of course, if the man is still handsome and willing to accommodate her, it is perfect.


    Once Lou Yucheng was tailored to her ideal type.


    She believes that every girl will dream about her future partner at a young age.


    Most people''s lives are illusions, but a few of them are lucky enough to meet them.


    Because it is their own set standards, is the heart yearning for a long time, so after meeting, it is easy to get bogged down.


    As she met the city on the opposite floor.


    Because of Xu Yimo''s particularity, Li Weiyin did not regard Xu Yimo as a certain personality.


    It also led to her subconscious neglect, vice president Xu is also in accordance with her standards to grow


    She thought that if Xu Yimo was only vice president Xu, even after experiencing louyucheng, what he did and the unique personality charm he released would have fatal attraction for her.


    So, is it that she virtually ignored her salivation for vice president Xu?


    And Xia ran saw that she was too dependent on vice president Xu, which reminded her?


    Although she felt that this might be just a strange way to get along with each other in her own identity, but Xia ran said so, Li Weiyin couldn''t help reflecting. It must be that she didn''t notice the propriety.


    Xu Vice General Assembly will not also misunderstand, she is interested in him, so this morning''s wedding is to test her.


    He was angry because he felt that he had "seduced" him, and his attitude was perfunctory?


    A slap on the forehead, Li Weiyin closed her eyes in despair: "how can I explain to him?"


    To say that she did not "seduce" him is not to say that he is amorous. Is that too much?


    But vice president Xu misunderstood it like this?


    Xia ran was also confused by Li Weiyin: "explain what?"


    Li Weiyin laughs awkwardly: "there is a misunderstanding between vice president Xu and me. Don''t worry about Rana. I''ll pay attention to propriety in the future."


    Although Xia ran felt a little strange, she didn''t find out any problems. Li Weiyin made sure that she didn''t say anything more.


    Two people began to prepare cake together. They were both chefs. They cooperated very well. Naturally, they got twice the result with half the effort.


    During this period, Li Weiyin couldn''t help asking, "sister Rana, you and your brother-in-law have been married for so many years. Why don''t you have a child?"


    Li Weiyin wanted to ask this question for a long time.


    Shara pauses and says with some uncertainty: "I don''t remember, but I don''t think Rongfan likes children."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 148

    "Just feeling?" Li Weiyin asked again.


    She knew that Xia ran had forgotten everything about Rong fan. She also asked if Xia ran had enough knowledge of Rong fan. Although she objectively believed that Rong fan would not hurt Xia ran and Rong fan did not apologize, she was still a little worried.


    Xia Ran''s hand of mounting flowers gives a slight pause: "I have the habit of writing diary..."


    After the cake is ready, Xia ran takes Li Weiyin to her room, just passing by Xu Yimo''s and Li Weiyin''s guest rooms. Li Weiyin opens the door and sees Xu Yimo lying on the bed as if asleep. She goes in and covers Xu Yimo with a thin blanket.


    By the time Xia Ran''s room arrives, Xia Ran has opened the leather bound notebook and handed it to Li Weiyin.


    The diary is only a few words. It was written two years ago. Xia ran thought that they had been married for three years, and it was time to consider having a child. She discussed with Rong fan. Rong fan was very firm and said that she only wanted to live with her for life. There was no need for more than one person between them.


    "No reason?"


    Li Weiyin was stunned. Rong fan''s parents died. There was only one uncle in Rong''s family who was closely related to him. However, this uncle was ruined by Rong fan in the struggle for power, and his whereabouts are unknown.


    Such a calculation, Rong family only left a drop of Rong fan''s blood, in this case, he even wanted to live without children.


    "My brother-in-law can''t, can''t he?" Li Weiyin couldn''t help thinking.


    Really can''t blame her, although it is not popular now, there are DINK people, but after all, it is a minority.


    Even if many people choose the only child more and more because of the problem of birth and breeding, there are still some.


    The Rong family has such a large family property. Xia ran obviously wants children. In this case, even if Rong fan doesn''t like it, he can''t refuse to do so.


    "What nonsense?" Xia Ran is not very angry and glances at Li Weiyin.


    Although Xia ran forgot everything about Rong fan, she somehow believed that there could be no problem with Rong fan!


    "I made a slip of the tongue." Li Weiyin reached out and covered her mouth apologetically.


    Rong fan''s character is like that. If he has problems, he is unlikely to tell Xia ran before marriage. He can''t cheat marriage.


    "Look here." Xia ran turned her diary to the last page of the record.


    It was a diary four months ago. Xia ran wrote in her diary: it can''t be true. He will never treat me like this. I should believe him. I should not let the growing wild suspicion devour my trust in him


    Only such a simple sentence can show how painful and struggling Xia ran was at that time.


    So what happened to Xia ran? He should be Rong fan in his diary.


    Because Xia Ran has no relatives, her diary is full of her life, the whole article is her and Rong fan.


    Xia ran doesn''t keep a diary every day. After this diary, there are all blank pages.


    "Except this one, all I read from my diary is his concern for me, and the sweetness and happiness between the lines." Xia ran lowered her head and rubbed a few lines of her last diary with her fingertips.


    "Sister Rana, maybe You can try hypnotism to restore memory Li Weiyin thought of Xu Yimo''s treatment and gave suggestions.


    Xia Ran''s eyes fall out of the window. Green leaves sway gently in the wind. Her eyes are empty: "Yin Yin, I want to start again."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 149

    In the wind, there is a light peony fragrance floating out. Under the window, there is a peony blooming in season. The petal radian is soft, just like the radian of Xia Ran''s face. She is as quiet as a flower blooming quietly.


    "Won''t you have a knot in your heart?" Li Weiyin asked softly.


    If you don''t find out the answer, will you be unable to contain your wishful thinking in the dead of night?


    Or later, the husband and wife encounter disputes and differences, this can be buried bombs, bang bang, blow each other''s blood?


    "I don''t want to pursue memory persistently, nor exclude whether it will come back one day." Xia ran turned her head, and her clear and moist eyes were calmly staring at Li Weiyin. "I want to let it be, not to worry, not to crave, to follow my heart and live every day of the present."


    I thought Xia ran wanted to escape, but she was open-minded.


    "Sound, people''s life is actually very short, ups and downs, ups and downs, sweet and bitter, complex taste." Xia ran said to her, "if you feel happy now, and your happiness does not hurt others, don''t be bound by some meaningless things. Seize every moment and decorate your life."


    Li Weiyin thinks that Xia Ran has something in her words, but before she has time to analyze it carefully, Xia ran smiles at her and walks out of the room.


    Xia ran, the master, has left. Naturally, it is not good for her to stay alone in Xia Ran''s room. As soon as she walked out of the door, she saw Xu Yimo''s slender body leaning against the door frame.


    Originally withered bar Ji, a see Li Weiyin, instant elation, clear eyes light: "sound sound, happy birthday."


    Then he handed Li Weiyin a big box in his hand.


    "Thank you for your silence." Li Weiyin catches the box with great weight. She is curious, "what is it?"


    "You can open it." Xu Yimo''s smile is warm and bright like sunshine.


    Li Weiyin held it in the room, put it on the table and opened the box. The cold light suddenly appeared. She fixed her eyes and saw that it was a complete set of kitchen knives!


    She roughly flipped over: slice knife, mulberry knife, Wenwu Dao, machete, Pai PI Dao, Pian PI Dao, Jian Gu Dao, Gu Xie Dao, pork Dao, Shao La Dao


    It''s really a complete set of Chinese kitchen knives.


    Each knife has a musical symbol on its handle, which is an exclusive custom-made set.


    Li Weiyin couldn''t like it very much. She picked up one and rubbed it fondly. The production of this knife is very delicate. Every knife happens to be everywhere. It is the ultimate pursuit of anyone who loves the kitchen.


    "Yinyin always changes her knife every time she cuts vegetables. Sometimes she can''t find the knife she wants." Xu Yimo was the one who accompanied Li Weiyin to cook the most meals in the Xu family. He saw that Li Weiyin was not satisfied with the knife several times.


    Xu family''s knives are ordinary kitchen knives. Xu Ya Zheng has no requirements for these.


    "So you made this set of knives, didn''t you?" Li Weiyin touched the box with her fingertips.


    "After the last time Yinyin told me my birthday, I had it done a few days ago and brought them here from home." Xu Yimo nods.


    It''s hard for such a heavy box of knives. Vice president Xu didn''t bother.


    Thinking of vice president Xu, Li Weiyin suddenly thought of vice president Xu asking her what she wanted for her birthday present. Since the luggage was arranged by him and he did not leave behind the props, he must have known that Yimo had prepared a gift for him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 150

    That day, he said they didn''t know what she liked?


    Suddenly a strange feeling rose in my heart.


    "Mr. and Mrs. Xu, please go down to dinner." Just then a servant knocked on the door.


    Li Weiyin recovered and put away the kitchen knife. She had to carry it back from here. Although she tossed around like this, she didn''t feel any trouble at all, but it was warm.


    "Come on, let''s go down to dinner." Li Weiyin takes Xu Yimo''s hand and goes downstairs.


    Xia ran had arranged lunch with the servant, and her face was ruddy.


    "What good thing are you so happy about?" Li Weiyin''s joy can hardly be concealed.


    "Yimo gave me a set of kitchen knives, a complete set." Li Weiyin couldn''t help stressing.


    "More complete than mine?" Xia ran couldn''t help but pick up her eyebrows and looked at the innocent and innocent young man.


    She has already known that Xu Yimo has multiple personalities. Now this is the simple master character she saw at first.


    It is said that the IQ is only eight years old, and his mind is so delicate. I can''t underestimate it.


    "Almost..." Li Weiyin knew that Xia Ran''s set was sent by Rong fan. In her heart, Xu Yimo was the best one to send her, but she couldn''t say it was not.


    "Eat, and take me up to have a look." Xia ran can''t see Li Weiyin''s mind, but Xi Shi is in the eye of her lover, just as she thinks her own is the best, so there is no argument.


    Since Xia ran wants to see it, Li Weiyin can''t be stingy. After dinner, she holds it out and shows it to Xia ran.


    "Chinese kitchen knife." After Xia ran saw it, she couldn''t help showing her amazing color.


    In terms of kitchen knives, we have to admit that Chinese kitchen knives are inferior to island countries and countries of hops. In fact, in terms of materials and technology, Chinese kitchen knives are not inferior at all.


    However, because of the lack of high-level sense in the design, Xu Yimo''s custom-made set for Li Weiyin is still a typical Chinese kitchen knife, but it has made more fluent and exquisite changes in the line, which has an ancient ultimate beauty.


    Set light blade, comfortable grip and incomparable sharpness.


    "Very much." After Xia ran tried, he praised again.


    With Xia Ran''s high recognition, both Li Weiyin and Xu Yimo are more happy.


    "Yinyin, shall we go shopping?" When Xia Ran has something to do, Xu Yimo takes Li Weiyin''s arm and pleads.


    "OK, let''s go shopping." She has promised to take Xu Yimo to go shopping for a long time. As a result, she has gone shopping with Xu Yimo and vice president Xu, but not Xu Yimo.


    When shopping, Li Weiyin also pays attention to things suitable for men. Next month is Xu Yimo''s birthday. She seems to want to give two copies.


    Both of them were not short of money. Naturally, they bought and bought. They still went back after dinner. They had to cut cakes when they went back. Rong fan was forced by Xia ran to sing birthday songs together.


    She was very generous and gave her an Emerald Pendant, which scared Li Weiyin to accept. Xia ran said that it was also compensation for her new wedding. Finally, she pretended to be angry and bluff Li Weiyin, and Li Weiyin accepted it.


    One day, Li Weiyin and Xu Yimo chatted and fell asleep.


    As a result, he was pulled up in the middle of the night, and there was a urging voice in his ear: "let''s take you to see the birthday present I prepared for you."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 151

    After a hard day, Li Weiyin is sleeping soundly. She doesn''t want to see any birthday presents!


    Tired and impatient, he broke away from Mr. Xu: "I''m sleepy. Let''s talk about it after dawn."


    "No, my gift can only be seen at night. It''s meaningless during the day." Mr. Xu was extremely persistent and stubborn.


    No matter how good his temper was, Li Weiyin got angry. He broke away from him and suddenly sat up: "are you upset? I thank you. I don''t want to. Can I?"


    After a roar, Li Weiyin dozes off. As soon as his brain wakes up, he feels a little regretful. He seems to have gone too far.


    I''m even embarrassed to look back at Xu Yimo''s expression. After waiting for a while, she is quiet behind her.


    Although disturbing people''s dreams, but at least they are also kind-hearted to prepare their own birthday gifts, she is a bit unreasonable.


    She grabs her hair. Li Weiyin turns around a little annoyed. She sees Xu Yimo, who is leaning against the head of the bed. Her face is expressionless and her eyes are down.


    The bedside lamp only illuminated half of his face, the other half in the shadow, showing a kind of gloomy.


    "It was my thoughtlessness that disturbed your rest." Li Weiyin was about to open his mouth. However, Xu Yimo raised his head first. His tone was sincere, and there was no bad smile in the corner of his lips. "Then have a rest."


    With that, he extended his hand and turned off the light.


    All of a sudden, the room was dark, only the cold moonlight jumped in from the window, reflecting layers of shadows.


    Li Weiyin took a deep breath: "I''m sorry, I was just emotional, I didn''t mean to despise your mind."


    "Well." Xu Yimo whispered, not angry, pretending not to hear.


    The more like this, Li Weiyin felt more guilty and tried in a low voice: "I Now that we''re not sleepy, let''s go and see the presents? "


    "It''s OK. It''s OK to see it in the daytime." Xu Yimo still responds, and is tolerant and magnanimous and does not stir up emotions.


    This makes Li Weiyin want to say that he can''t be stingy, and there''s no reason to apologize. Li Weiyin has no choice but to sit for a while. She slaps on the bedside lamp with a furious voice. She says angrily: "haven''t you heard that the birthday star is the biggest? I''m going to see it now


    After that, Li Weiyin felt that she was a little too much and was about to explain.


    As a result, Mr. Xu opened his eyes. His deep and somewhat careless eyes seemed to absorb the brilliance of the light, and became bright and colorful. He opened his mouth quite wrongly: "you are cruel to me again."


    Li Weiyin choked and simply gave up the treatment and glared at him: "what''s wrong with you? Are you not satisfied? "


    The frivolous smile on the corner of his lips climbed up. He lifted the quilt and got out of bed: "do you know what you look like now?"


    Her intuition told Li Weiyin that it was not a good thing to say, but this guy obviously exposed the words she had just hurt. She was in the wrong. She endured and asked him, "what is it like?"


    Mr. Xu''s tall body bent down and put his hands on the bed. He approached Li Weiyin: "it''s very much like A wild girlfriend who makes no sense


    Li said to him.


    Had it not been for her anger and inappropriate remarks, she could have coaxed the rascal?


    As soon as you get an opportunity, you''ll take advantage of it!


    Mr. Xu was impartial. He took his hands and buried his face in the pillow. He took a deep breath: "well, the pillows my wife used to pillow are so fragrant."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 152

    Li Weiyin didn''t want to talk to him, so she went to the bathroom to wash and change her clothes.


    Xu Yimo changed in the bedroom, with a white round neck T-shirt as the base, and a casual suit suit that fits well. The pants are leg pants. If it''s not a dazzling rose red, Li Weiyin thinks it''s OK.


    She frowned. "Where did you get your clothes?"


    Didn''t Xu Yimo say that vice president Xu didn''t clean up the style he wanted last time?


    "I went shopping that day." Mr. Xu also spread his arms, "how about it? Isn''t it particularly good-looking? "


    Although there was an accident on the same day, all the things they bought were brought back by Xia ran and arranged for someone to clean and iron them.


    Li Weiyin feigned a smile and did not say anything.


    After Xu''s washing up, they left the Rong''s house, woke up the security guard at the door, opened the door for them, and asked him to transfer a message to Xia ran, so that she would not wake up and see that they were not worried.


    Originally thought they were going to take a taxi, but they didn''t know that they just walked out of this area. Xu Yimo made a phone call, and someone drove a sports car to pick them up.


    The visitor was a young man in his early twenties. He was also very handsome. Except for a small piece of hair dyed blue on the forehead, the rest of the hair was inch long.


    "First brother." He is very respectful to Xu Yimo. When he gets out of the car, he hands the key to Xu Yimo, and consciously does it.


    Xu Yimo opens the co pilot and takes over the driver''s seat after Li Weiyin is seated.


    "First brother, don''t you introduce me?" The young man in the back took a can of beer and pulled it open.


    "My wife." Xu Yimo started the car and said.


    "Poof --" the young man just drank the beer in his mouth, and then he choked himself red. For a while, he slowed down and was surprised that he was impolite. He quickly drew out a paper towel from the back of the car and wiped it while looking at Li Weiyin apologetically. "Sister in law, excuse me, I I was just startled. "


    "Does it surprise you that he has a wife?" Li Weiyin thinks that this person''s reaction is too big.


    "More than surprise!" The young man wiped his mouth, carefully looked at Xu Yimo, then opened his mouth, "we always thought that he had misogyny."


    Li Weiyin''s face gradually appears a question mark:???


    The young man glanced at Xu Yimo and said, "my brother and we will go anywhere, but if any woman dares to approach him, he will break his arm and leg..."


    Xu Yimo appeared and disappeared. They met in the underground racetrack. Xu Yimo''s cool and superb driving skills, as well as his relentless driving drive, made them admire him.


    Who doesn''t know that the current hot, frightening and unknown underground Racer is "one".


    One is the code name left by Xu Yimo, so they all call him brother Xu Yimo.


    Xu Yimo''s eyes have been caught by him through countless means. Maybe the news he brought to Xu Yimo is good. Xu Yimo gives him face. He invited Xu Yimo to the party, and Xu Yimo will go to five or six times ten times.


    Men, especially men like them who have money and don''t need to work hard.


    Love the car and love the woman is essential, Xu Yimo does not exclude to go with them to have a woman to accompany the place, but absolutely does not allow the woman to touch him.


    A car model didn''t listen to the advice, so he had to reach out to hold Xu Yimo''s arm. When he didn''t reach his arm, he was broken by Xu Yimo.


    There is also a table, stretching his legs to tease Xu Yimo. Xu Yimo lifts the table on the spot.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 153

    In the situation that everyone was confused and did not return to God, one foot stamped on the other''s calf.


    It''s lucky to break his hand and break his foot. Some people even want to jump into Xu Yimo''s arms. Xu Yimo never shows any pity for her. She raises her foot and kicks her stomach directly, causing internal bleeding.


    However, on their occasions, as long as they don''t make people die, Xu Yimo always throws down a bank card.


    So far, they all remember Xu Yimo''s words: "money, earned, remember to spend happy."


    These are gorgeous beauties. What have they never seen in this circle? However, Xu Yimo, who is so keen on destroying flowers, still refreshes their three outlooks.


    Therefore, there are more people who fear Xu Yimo.


    Side of the man will point to the face of the big man, Xu Yimo even delicate beauty are so cruel, not to mention men?


    However, in private, they have also speculated that Xu Yimo either likes men or is disgusted with women.


    A few days ago, he received a phone call from Xu Yimo asking him to make some arrangements. He was very excited because he always believed that his idol was to clean himself up.


    However, he is weak and weak. Now Xu Yimo is going to chase a woman. Can he not cheer Xu Yimo?


    He invited all the buddies he could invite. He didn''t expect that Xu Yimo didn''t want to chase women, but to please his wife.


    The neon lights flicker constantly, and the young man shrinks to the dead corner of Xu Yimo''s sight, and looks at Li Weiyin quietly by the light.


    Li Weiyin wore a sports suit and a flat top hat. She had no make-up, but in her best years, her face was made up of white porcelain, and there were no flaws.


    even if there is no eye contact, the water content in the eyes is still large and vivid.


    Her outline is neither soft nor resolute, she does not have that kind of gentle and moving softness, nor that kind of heroic and straightforward atmosphere.


    She is between the two, the high bridge of the nose and that pair of eyes can not be copied, so that she can be quiet and quiet, drooping eyes smile when you can be gentle years.


    But when her eyes turned and her lips rose, she was able to amaze the years.


    The young man can''t help but understand why his idol is so conservative outside. If it is who has such a fairy wife, he should also consciously take care of himself, isn''t he?


    "Sister in law, my name is Yao Hao." The young man looked at it and came up again.


    "Lottery?" The first words in Li Weiyin''s mind are these two words.


    Yao Hao didn''t hear Li Weiyin''s misunderstanding at all. He showed his white teeth with a smile: "yes, Yao Hao."


    "Oh." Li Weiyin also knew that he must have misunderstood him, but he did not ask specifically because he was not familiar with it.


    He felt unfamiliar, but Yao Hao felt that he could have a good relationship with his sister-in-law so that he could contact his idol later: "sister-in-law, you don''t mind, give me a wechat..."


    "Zhi --"


    before Yao Hao finished his words, the car suddenly made a sudden brake and made a harsh sound when it rubbed against the ground. Yao Hao hit his head on the back of the seat in front of him.


    Before he wakes up, Xu Yimo gets out of the car, opens the door, pulls him out and pushes him to the ground. He gets on the car and leaves with dust.


    When Yao Hao shakes his head and wakes up, he can''t see the car.


    Accompany him only late at night cold wind, just on the head of the branch falling a leaf, hit the back of his hand, let him sit on the roadside more desolate.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 154

    "So you lost the man?" Li Weiyin turns her head and can''t see Yao Hao.


    "Don''t worry, he knows the place." Xu Yimo doesn''t care.


    In front of him, ask his wife for wechat, can you bear it?


    He doesn''t have his wife''s wechat yet!


    "Don''t you read information a lot?" Xu Yimo asked when he thought of this.


    "Well?" Li Weiyin looks back.


    "I added your wechat for a long time..." The voice is full of grievances.


    "Oh." Li Weiyin quickly opens wechat and finds several application information. She wants to pass the application. She finds that it has expired. She looks at Xu Yimo in some embarrassment, "my previous number is cancelled with my mobile phone number, but the new one is not used..."


    Li Weiyin didn''t log into these social accounts before, and even less later.


    "Why write off?" Xu Yimo suddenly asked.


    Li Weiyin eyebrow heart jump, she smile: "reading with a different place, now come back to nature to change."


    "You don''t look like you can''t afford a number." Xu Yimo glanced at him, "a number follows you for such a long time. According to various information in today''s society, telephone numbers are bound to many businesses. Even if many people want to apply for an additional number, they are unlikely to cancel before..."


    After a pause, Mr. Xu''s eyes flashed a faint light: "unless there is something to give up completely."


    As for Lou Yucheng, only vice president Xu knew about it. At that time, he didn''t want to simply feel sad and didn''t share his memory. Therefore, Mr. Xu didn''t know that his wife had an ex boyfriend.


    "I don''t like it." Li Weiyin did not say.


    He was so angry that she was worried that master Xu would directly hit the door when he knew about it.


    Xu Yimo did not ask. Their car sped all the way to a racetrack.


    There was no race car tonight, but there were still a lot of people. They were met by people at the entrance. They were young men and women. They looked at the two people, and their eyes were inquisitive and ambiguous.


    Li Weiyin keeps smiling. Xu Yimo holds her hand. She shrinks and refuses in front of so many people.


    "This is the best view." They were taken to the stands.


    Several cars have been stopped in the parking lot, and the people who lead them to the stadium waved a small flag after receiving Xu Yimo''s eye sign.


    The car''s lights turned on in an instant, lighting up the dark ground and attracting Li Weiyin''s eyes.


    It''s been a long time since the car started.


    At this time, two dressed cars suddenly burst out, one painted pink girl and the other a blue man.


    There are other cars on the road. The women are always ahead of the other cars, and the men are chasing after them. Obviously, they are two cars, but the rhythm is very well controlled. It''s a bit like a infatuated man pursuing a woman.


    Trying to keep pace with each other, he was thrown away and caught up again. Li Weiyin was frightened by several pursuits.


    Especially when you come out of the corner, the blue car suddenly floats past the pink car and rotates 180 degrees. The two cars face each other. The blue car comes forward and seems to want to get close to kiss the pink car.


    In Li Weiyin''s position, it seems that the front of the car is going to hit.


    The tension and stimulation made her heart stagnate, and her face was suddenly pasted with soft damp heat: "it''s a pity that I can''t perform for you personally. Ah Yin, I want you to know that no matter how many times you leave me, I will insist. If I want to get close to you, I will never turn back. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 155

    Xu Yimo''s sudden confession makes Li Weiyin stunned, and then all kinds of tastes rush into his throat.


    She was about to turn her head and say something to Xu Yimo, but Xu Yimo gently fixed her head with both hands, so that she had to face the field.


    "It''s not over yet." Xu Yimo''s voice is like the floating catkins in the night wind, tender and tender.


    She did not have time to be confused. She saw the wide runway. The car was divided into three rows, with two specially decorated cars in the middle and the same color roadster on the left and right sides.


    All of a sudden, these unified sports cars stood up and only two wheels were sliding along the runway. On the other side of the passenger who was lifted up, the window was opened and a bundle of balloons was raised.


    Three rows have balloons, through the color and high and low, there are four words happy birthday.


    "Happy birthday." Xu Yimo solemnly sends his blessing to her ear.


    "Thank you." Li Weiyin''s eyes were taken back from the wonderful performance. She looked into Xu Yimo''s eyes and said, "thank you, Mr. Xu."


    Never for her birthday, so painstaking, such a performance without a period of training time can not be so wonderful.


    "As for..."


    "First brother, sister-in-law!" Li Weiyin was about to explain the confession clearly. Yao Hao''s panting cry came in. When they looked up, they saw that Yao Hao, who was sweating, waved his hands and ran towards them.


    Stop beside them and take a glance at the driveway. The balloon has already been released. There are long and bright fairy sticks on the edge of the car. The sparks are matched with their cool performance, which is really eye-catching.


    "Well, it''s all over." Yao Hao looked sorry.


    He took these people to train for half a month, but he didn''t see it officially.


    "Hard work." Xu Yimo throws the car key to Yao Hao and hits him on the chest.


    "If you don''t have to work hard or not, your sister-in-law will be satisfied." Yao Hao put up his chest, "after a brother has something to look for me."


    "I''ll fix your car some other day." Xu Yimo took out a bank card and said, "thank you for me, brothers. I have something else to do today. I''ll get together with you next time."


    "First brother, don''t use it. We are all voluntary..."


    "Take it, a little bit of my heart, the password is still the same." Xu Yimo takes a strong shot on Yao Hao''s chest.


    Yao Hao hesitated for a moment or took it. Some of them were brothers and some were stunt Racer performers. They spent a lot of time and effort. He had planned to subsidize a little privately, but it seemed better to use the first brother''s money.


    Xu Yimo and the people who came out of the car waved to each other from a distance, and then led Li Weiyin: "let''s go."


    Li Weiyin smiles gratefully at them and leaves with Xu Yimo.


    Out of the racetrack, stopped a taxi, Xu Yimo reported a place name, Li Weiyin was surprised: "what do you do at the wharf?"


    "Take you out for a ride." Xu Yimo side head a smile, "originally also arranged a race car for you, let you sit in my co pilot, but I was injured, did not go, let Yao Hao rent a private yacht, if you are tired, you can rest in the yacht."


    "Can you sail a yacht?" Li Weiyin was shocked.


    Mrs. Xu will rest assured that Mr. Xu will learn this?


    "I will not." Mr. Xu shook his head gently, "but it''s easy to find a driver."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 156

    Well, Li Weiyin was impressed by Mr. Xu''s appearance that there was nothing money could not solve.


    When they arrived at the dock, there was a bright yacht waiting for them. After verification, Xu Yimo and Li Weiyin got on the yacht.


    In the quiet night, the faint sound of the waves is covered by the roaring motors. It seems that there are not only their yachts on the sea, but also many people who are active at night.


    There are also many fishing boats and yachts. Li Weiyin relies on the railing, blowing the sea breeze. Xu Yimo opens a bottle of champagne, pours it into a cup, and hands a cup to her: "life should have a sense of ceremony."


    Li Weiyin pursed her lips and laughed. Then she picked her eyebrows and touched his cup.


    Xu Yimo laughed and sipped: "before we came, they fished some seafood. I''ve asked them to deal with it and have supper for a while."


    "How many people did you leave on the yacht?" Li Weiyin couldn''t help but be curious. When she came in, she saw two people. As soon as she calculated, there must be more than two people.


    "Four or five." The specific number of people, Xu Yi is not clear, "they are just engaged in an industry, rest assured."


    Li Weiyin didn''t worry about safety at all. She looked into the distance and looked at the dark mountain shadows, which were dotted with bright and dim lights and echoed the stars in the sky.


    The fingertip scratched on the smooth glass: "Mr. Xu, i..."


    Soft finger belly suddenly pressed on her lips, she quietly looked at the shaking light, handsome Xu Yimo.


    "If you want to refuse me, don''t say so." Mr. Xu lowered his head slightly and gazed at her deeply, "I know. You can''t accept me now. It doesn''t matter. I can continue to work hard. I always have the right to pursue my love, right? "


    "I don''t want to hurt you..."


    "Already hurt." Mr. Xu interrupted her, "you should know that all refusal is a kind of injury. However, it is your right not to let you accept me. I am not good enough. This kind of harm is unintentional and inevitable. Although I am sad, I will not hate because of love. Since all the injuries have been done, I can''t be deprived of the qualification to continue to pursue... "


    After a pause, Mr. Xu laughed again: "are you so afraid, aren''t you worried..." You are not strong enough to be captured by me in the end


    "Nonsense." Li Weiyin denounced.


    "Since you are not afraid of me chasing you, and you have made it clear in advance that you have not hanged me, why do you have to refuse again and again?" Xu Yimo''s logic reappears in the world.


    This is a reasonable person, he has no face and skin, and Yimo and vice president Xu are different.


    All of a sudden, Xu Yimo converged and put his hands on the railing: "I like you, I want to pursue you, but I still can''t accompany you all the time. Ah Yin, I really don''t mind. They are also kind to you. Not only I won''t mind, but even they won''t, because we knew from a long time that we are one person and will never be separated from each other. "


    Li Weiyin didn''t want to argue about this topic. Everyone took a different stand and naturally felt different about it.


    "Are you going to die alone?" Xu Yimo did not stop.


    Li Weiyin looked at him with boredom.


    "After such an excellent husband, can you find a better husband?" Mr. Xu said narcissistic, "to refuse us is not to pay attention to orphans!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 157

    Holding the finger tip of the cup foot tightly, Li Weiyin knows that this thing smashes to meet the blood in the end, and stifles it.


    "Don''t be so angry. Although my words are not pleasant to hear, they have always been harsh." Knowing that Li Weiyin was angry, Mr. Xu still didn''t advise, "do you think about your future? Ever thought about it if you divorced me? "


    Li Weiyin breathed for a while. In the dim night, she was in a trance.


    In fact, before she knew Xu Yimo''s personality split, she planned to be Xu Yimo''s wife all her life. They could have no love, but they could have a warm family relationship. She was willing to study hard and support the Xu family as much as possible.


    They may have a child, even if the situation is special, they can also pass the test tube


    She had thought that life was like that. She had longed for love, met love, and missed love. In the end, she found that love was not so important.


    Later, she learned that Xu Yimo was not discriminated against or afraid of, but found it difficult to accept.


    If they don''t ask for love from her, she won''t fall in love with any of them all her life. In fact, she is willing to go on like this in front of their relatives.


    But it is obviously impossible. Today, Mr. Xu asked her, have you ever thought about leaving?


    She really didn''t think about it, and she didn''t know what the future would be like. She had an unprecedented loss in her heart.


    "We are not registered for divorce. Do you know why mom arranged this way?" Xu Yimo asked again.


    Li Weiyin looks at Xu Yimo with inquiring eyes.


    This is also where she doubts. Mrs. Xu said that she would give her a chance to choose to stay, but without telling her that Xu Yimo was in this situation, she asked them to register for marriage in this way.


    "My mom means, either we have the ability to make you accept us, or..." Xu Yimo looked at Li Weiyin and looked at the boundless night. "We will not marry for life."


    Li Weiyin has a sense of separation, which should only be known to him and his mother. The eldest and the second are certainly not aware of it.


    He took a moment to ask his mother. He thought his mother used the same set in the shopping mall on Li Weiyin. After asking, he knew that his mother was cruel to them.


    His mother''s original words are: "if lianyinyin''s tolerant character is unacceptable, it will be a disaster to marry one later. If you can''t keep your wife, you can''t marry and find a surrogate to have a child."


    Li Weiyin was shocked.


    "So, are you not responsible for our life?" Mr. Xu came to a novel conclusion.


    Li Weiyin


    "You let me be quiet." Li Weiyin took a deep breath.


    The biggest characteristic of Mr. Xu is that a few words can make people want to run wild!


    Mr. Xu raised his eyebrows and swallowed the champagne in his hand: "good."


    I went into the yacht to see if their supper was ready.


    The yacht is not fast, the wind is not big, bathed in the sea breeze, Li Weiyin''s brain is particularly clear, she began to think about the future.


    Xu, is she drifting away from her family?


    Xu family let her feel the warmth of the family, Mrs. Xu and Xu Yazheng are particularly good to her.


    Will she look for another suitable person after she leaves?


    I don''t know whether he was brainwashed by Mr. Xu. Li Weiyin subconsciously thinks that this possibility is very small.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 158

    Rao is so, she still can not pass the heart of that pass, so accept Xu Yimo.


    Not to mention there is a personality, she has not seen, did not really understand.


    Yimo also said to her that Mr. Xu didn''t beat women, so he had to dig out the real situation himself.


    Taking a deep breath, Li Weiyin felt that he did not want to go too far. He took a step at a time.


    "Supper is ready. Come and have a taste." At this time, Xu Yimo put out his head from the window of the restaurant and called to Li Weiyin.


    The food is fresh and the quality of the chef is high, so the delicious food made by it has a unique taste.


    The charm of delicious food is that Li Weiyin finds it hard to be so pleasing to the eyes.


    After eating the delicious food, they watched the night scene for a while, drank a glass of champagne, and went to the rest room to sleep.


    When I woke up in the morning, it was already eight o''clock. The yacht returned to the dock and provided them with breakfast. It was really a one-stop service.


    It was him who woke up. Li Weiyin finally understood why no one could master their laws. It seemed that they could have one personality for several days, or several personalities a day.


    In a word, it is unpredictable.


    "When you come to Rongcheng, you always want to play." Mr. Xu and Li Weiyin didn''t go back to their home immediately. Instead, they ate and wandered.


    I have a high rate of looking back all the way. Maybe people like beautiful people and things. But they are not artists, and no one bothers them. They don''t enjoy it. They don''t care about other people''s eyes. I''m very happy to go shopping with Mr. Xu.


    At noon, they chose a Chinese restaurant with simple decoration.


    But I didn''t expect to meet Wang Boxi here.


    "Wang Shao, why are you here?" Li Weiyin was surprised that Wang Boxi was still a man.


    "The future boss has assigned me homework, and of course I have to finish it conscientiously." Wang Boxi spring breeze like a smile, looking at Xu Yimo, flashing eyes, "Xu Shao."


    "It''s a coincidence that I can meet us in a city when I do my homework." Mr. Xu seemed to smile.


    "Yes, China is so big that I didn''t expect you to be in Rongcheng." Wang Boxi didn''t seem to hear what Xu meant. "I just arrived yesterday and planned to stay for a few days. I just came from Fengcheng."


    "Then don''t disturb..."


    "Since we met and we had dinner together, I also want to hear how much homework Wang Shao has done during this period." Li Weiyin invited Wang Boxi.


    Mr. Xu''s face turned black.


    It seems that he did not see Xu Yimo''s rejection, and Wang Boxi readily agreed.


    During the dinner, Wang Boxi and Li Weiyin had a good chat. During this period of time, Wang Boxi personally went to several characteristic Chinese restaurants and big hotels in big cities to investigate the market situation.


    Li Weiyin admired this point, but also a little embarrassed. She was also inexperienced. She only studied on paper.


    Half eaten, Wang Bo Xi''s mobile phone rang, he apologized with a smile: "I go out to pick up a phone."


    As soon as Wang Boxi left, a big hand was clasped in the back of Li Weiyin''s head. When she had no response at all, Mr. Xu strongly kissed him, bit his lip, and quickly released Li Weiyin.


    "What are you crazy about?" Li Weiyin asked angrily.


    "To remind you, you are a married woman." Mr. Xu''s eyes still fell on Li Weiyin''s red and gorgeous lips. His smile was a little evil. "Next time, if you ignore me again and have a hot chat with other men, I''ll kiss you in front of him!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 159

    Li Weiyin was about to have an attack when the door was pushed open. She gouged out Mr. Xu''s eyes and indicated that he should be more restrained.


    How clever and delicate is Wang Boxi?


    Only by looking at Li Gongzi, we can see that there are many changes.


    Mr. Xu also liked Wang Boxi''s sense of taste, so he talked with him very generously, but he would not ignore Li Weiyin.


    After lunch, they separate.


    "If you talk to him so much, he must find out your secret." Li Weiyin couldn''t help reminding Mr. Xu.


    "He should have found out at the first sight of me, otherwise, who is qualified to be your partner?" "Since you want to cooperate with him, you can''t hide him."


    "You don''t see him, you don''t talk to him, you''ll be fine." Li Weiyin just left Xu Yimo aside.


    Since she and Wang Bo Xi are partners, they must have frequent contact, and they will only have more and more opportunities to discuss with each other in the future.


    So she invited Wang Boxi, mainly to know how much thought Wang had spent during this period of time.


    He has been chatting with Wang Boxi, hoping that Wang''s attention will not be focused on Xu Yimo.


    However, Mr. Xu didn''t cooperate at all. He directly showed his abnormality to others.


    "Speak as little as you can, and it''s hard to meet less." "Unless you don''t deal with him."


    "Do you suspect that I will cheat?" Li Weiyin clapped his hand and saved his hair.


    "It''s not doubt, it''s care, it''s jealousy." Mr. Xu is very casual. He likes what he wants to say, but he doesn''t like him to show it. He is jealous. He doesn''t feel ashamed. "If you cooperate with a bad old man of 50 or 60, I don''t care."


    Young, erudite, handsome and rich, the most unforgivable is still single!


    How big a heart he has to be to be indifferent?


    It has nothing to do with trust or not. He is just not magnanimous enough. He will feel uncomfortable after watching it!


    "Who''s right? If I leave him, I''m going to pay attention to orphans?" Li Weiyin couldn''t help satirizing him, "you are so confident, what vinegar do you eat?"


    "I''m confident. It doesn''t mean that I can feel better when I see you standing with other young men." Mr. Xu didn''t think there was a conflict between the two. "I''m just like this. I don''t have a stable second."


    "A bunch of fallacies." Li Weiyin snorted coldly and strode forward.


    Mr. Xu put his hands in his trouser pockets, with a chuckle on his lips. He walked lazily on his long legs, and slowly followed Li Weiyin.


    "Little brother, can you add wechat?" All of a sudden, a sweet looking and pretty girl ran to Xu Yimo.


    Today, many people saw Xu Yimo ready to move, but before that, he was always with Li Weiyin. People all know that this is a famous flower, so they can only feel sorry for it, and did not take the initiative to move forward.


    At this moment, the two men separated, and immediately someone took advantage of it.


    Xu Yimo stopped and looked up and down at the woman in front of her. The poison tongue function instantly went online: "are you sure you are younger than me?"


    Li Weiyin turned her head and saw the girl''s face with a stiff smile.


    How do you think this girl is about the same size as Li Weiyin, and she must be smaller than Xu Yimo. Xu Yimo is really open mouthed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 160

    "I I''m 21 years old. " The little girl was about to cry.


    Mr. Xu didn''t feel pity at all: "Oh, you''re really worried about growing up. I thought 31 was 31 when you put on such a thick makeup."


    Mr. Xu, who mercilessly destroyed the girl''s heart, walked past the family with long legs and a cold face.


    When he came to Li Weiyin, he took Li Weiyin''s shoulder and went forward. Li Weiyin was just about to break away from him when he heard a big cry coming from behind.


    She tried to turn her head, but was blocked back by Mr. Xu.


    "Are you going too far..."


    "What''s wrong with me? I didn''t take the initiative to provoke her, did I? I''m not allowed to ridicule her? " Mr. Xu''s Dictionary of life has never been gentlemanly. "Anyone who does anything must be prepared to pay the price."


    After a pause, Mr. Xu went on to talk about Kuan: "it''s so much unprovoked demeanor that makes so many ambiguous."


    Li Weiyin


    Seeing Li Weiyin''s speechless face, Xu yimerton stopped and leaned to face her: "I know that if you have no feelings for me, you will sympathize with the weak. If you have me in your heart, you will feel a different way.


    It''s not important. What''s important is that I''m going to tell you seriously today that there''s nothing to sympathize with. It''s not you who make her weak and compassionate. What''s most likely to hurt is yourself. "


    Li Weiyin was silent for a moment and nodded: "you are right."


    It''s rare that he was surprised for a moment. He thought Li Weiyin wanted to argue with him.


    People can be compassionate, but they can''t be overused.


    Out of the corner of her eyes, she saw a lot of people squatting around the girl crying, and then pointed to them in this direction. Although she could not hear what they said, it was nothing more than blaming them for their lack of quality and education.


    Xu Yimo does not like to be accosted, he has no obligation to aggrieve himself to accommodate strangers.


    If you don''t have thick skin, don''t move forward easily.


    If you have a glass heart, you can''t grow ambition.


    At the moment of hearing the little girl cry, Li Weiyin felt that Xu Yimo''s words were a little too much out of the normal mood.


    However, after Xu Yimo finished, she thought about it carefully, and felt that there was no big problem. Her psychological endurance was so poor that she should not learn to tease people everywhere.


    Xu Yimo is just a bit of venomous tongue. It will be too late for him to become a psychopath or a man with a beast''s heart.


    "I find that I like you more and more." The stars twinkled in Mr. Xu''s eyes.


    Li Weiyin broke away from him and went on alone.


    Xu Yimo turns around, catches up with Li Weiyin, and walks backward: "you are young, not sophisticated enough, but not stubborn at all. You will think more about things, and if you are wrong, you will not want to face."


    Mr. Xu''s mouth is full of merits of Li Weiyin. Li Weiyin thinks he is talking about another person.


    Both of them returned to Rong''s home in the evening, and Li Weiyin suddenly got excited and went to two famous local hotels to feel it.


    Left the heart to experience, naturally found a lot of things, she also made notes.


    "Come on, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time." As soon as Li Weiyin went home, Xia ran waved to her, "I''ve invited many people tomorrow. This is a dress for you."


    Li Weiyin went over and opened the gift box. It was a folded and improved cheongsam with a golden light yellow background covered with a layer of transparent embroidered white yarn and pink, blue and purple embroidery thread to outline the blooming camellia.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 161

    Fresh color is very sweet, ancient embroidery is not lack of tactful, pure hand cutting shows elegance.


    "It''s beautiful. Thank you, sister Rana." Li Weiyin touched the fabric with excellent hand feeling.


    "We wear sisters." Shara took out his own.


    The two skirts, except for the style, are identical in color and pattern.


    Li Weiyin''s is sleeveless, standing collar, but the shoulder clavicle is transparent white embroidery; Xia Ran is half sleeve, the stand collar does not show the collarbone, and the skirt is knee length. Li Weiyin''s is a little fluffy, and Xia Ran''s is more straight.


    Both are good-looking, and Xia Ran is also very generous: "you see which one you like better."


    "Both look good. I''ll take care of them." Li Weiyin really thinks so.


    "Well, you''ll have a day out and have an early rest." Xia Lai urged Li Wei Yin, "apply a mask, sleep a beauty sensation, tomorrow, the United States poured one."


    Li Weiyin couldn''t help but smile: "sister Rana also had a rest early."


    I got up in the middle of the night yesterday. Although I had a few hours'' sleep in the yacht, I spent all day playing outside. Li Weiyin was really tired.


    After taking a bath and cleaning up, he almost went to bed.


    When Xu Yimo came out, Li Weiyin had already entered the sweet dreamland.


    He was not sure if he was still there when he woke up tomorrow. He looked at her quietly for a long time with his head on his side and in the moonlight.


    Finally, he could not help but lean down and peck at her lips. Then he lay on her side and watched her smile into a dream.


    When Mr. Xu opened his eyes in the morning and saw Li Weiyin, who was still sleeping soundly, his mood was better than ever.


    Li Weiyin opened his eyes and slapped his palm on his forehead. He pushed his head away and got up with no expression.


    It doesn''t matter if he is rejected by his wife. Mr. Xu is still smiling.


    Cherishing the hard won opportunity, Mr. Xu spent the whole day with Li Weiyin, helping her and Xia ran arrange.


    Xia ran seldom arranges banquets, and Rongfan greets them in person. All the famous doors in Rongcheng wish they could get an invitation.


    Xia ran was also impatient to deal with too many people. She carefully selected about ten families, enough weight and excitement.


    When Li Weiyin saw that all the ladies were dressed in a retro style, she couldn''t help but gape: "they are..."


    "When you stand high enough, what you like is what others like." Xia Ran''s lips are crooked.


    She didn''t ask to be dressed, but these people always knew what she liked, and it was their own choice.


    Xia ran took Li Weiyin to greet them. Everyone was very friendly to Li Weiyin, and some of them were full of praise.


    Li Weiyin did not expect to see an acquaintance.


    "Let me introduce you. This is the fourth miss of the Bai family in Fengcheng. Zhimu''s mother and I are intimate friends. Zhimu comes to Rongcheng to visit our family." Mrs. Lin introduced with a smile, and there was a little ostentatious in her tone.


    However, she has the capital to show off. Every place has a big family, such as Xu family in Jincheng, Rongcheng Rongjia, Baijia in Fengcheng


    Bai Zhi, miss mubai, is no one else. It was Li Weiyin who sent food to the company to show his feelings to vice president Xu.


    "Mrs. Xu." Bai Zhimu stretched out her hand first, she was natural and natural, her eyes were calm, "meet again."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 162

    "Hello, Miss White." Li Weiyin also smiles politely.


    "Oh, you know each other." Mrs. Lin said with a smile.


    "You may not know that Mrs. Rong''s sister is the wife of master Xu of the Xu family in Jincheng." Bai Zhimu said to the crowd, "my father and I went to Dingfeng group last month, and we had a meeting with Mrs. Xu."


    Bai Zhimu''s words let people look at Li Weiyin''s eyes, more eager, smile is also a bit real.


    Originally, many people thought Li Weiyin was a poor relative of Xia ran


    Li Weiyin didn''t care about their changes. She was not arrogant and impetuous. She met people with Xia ran.


    Everyone said hello and chatted together. Xia ran also arranged some activities. If they were interested, they would go to the table, enjoy flowers and eat delicious food.


    Li Weiyin listened to them talking about famous brands, beauty, flower arrangement and jewelry


    She didn''t know these things, but she didn''t like them. After being polite and accompanying for a while, she found an excuse to leave.


    There are naturally Rong fan and Xu Yimo for the men.


    Li Weiyin went to the balcony and took a breath of fresh air.


    "Can I see so little?" I don''t know when, Bai Zhimu came to her side, her eyes open on her.


    "Miss Bai, if you want to see him, you can go to him. It''s his business whether you want to see you or not." Li Weiyin smiles faintly.


    "I know that I will never be a third party to interfere in other people''s marriage. I come to ask for your consent, but I don''t want to cause misunderstanding between your husband and wife." Bai Zhimu zhengse said to Li Weiyin, "that day It''s me who lost my temper. "


    Li Weiyin looks at Bai Zhimu curiously.


    She not only has a nice name, but also a beautiful person.


    Her facial features are beautiful and beautiful. She is a particularly delicate round face. Her eyes are like autumn water. She is very moving and Oriental.


    Dress fashion, sweet and not cumbersome, taste is also extremely elegant, let her all over the body is permeated with a spirit of smart.


    "I see." Li Weiyin understood Bai Zhimu''s meaning. She wanted to call Xu Yimo. Then she said something in front of Xu Yimo, not to see Xu Yimo alone.


    Li Weiyin suddenly appreciates this elegant woman. She asks a servant to help her to call Xu Yimo.


    Xu Yimo rushes over and finds Li Weiyin not the only one.


    "Miss Bai of Fengcheng, Bai Zhimu." Li Weiyin.


    Xu Yimo also quite a bit lost "Oh".


    Bai Zhimu seems to have guessed that he will be this reaction, she reluctantly opened a smile: "two years ago, Fengcheng, Danshan racing."


    Xu Yimo suddenly realized: "it was you that day."


    It was you that day.


    When she was in despair, he came out of the night and saved her.


    She engraved his appearance into her bones, but he had already forgotten her.


    Two years of hard pursuit, she met in Dingfeng, only to know his name, at that time he was married.


    Bai Zhimu''s eyes were covered with tears. She did not pretend to be strong, nor did she show any pity. Instead, she took a deep look at Xu Yimo and wiped away the falling tears with her fingertips: "I want to say to you, thank you."


    "You''re welcome." Xu Yimo replied perfunctorily.


    Bai Zhi Mu relieved a smile: "do not disturb you."


    Then she turned away from the balcony.


    "It''s your habitual hero to save the beauty." Li Weiyin couldn''t help but tut.


    Xu Yimo''s bright eyes grabbed her, and her tone was ambiguous: "are you jealous?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 163

    "Ha ha."


    Li Weiyin gave him a look and let him experience it by himself.


    Partial young master to each kind of look in the eye, has own set of understanding: "I know, you are jealous, don''t be embarrassed."


    Li Weiyin had a deep understanding of Xu Gongzi''s eloquence. Li Weiyin had no chance of winning. Li Weiyin did not intend to fight against him.


    He was about to leave the balcony with his glass in his hand, but he was stopped by Mr. Xu. He complained in his eyes: "you woman, even if you are not jealous, you don''t care what disputes your husband has with other women?"


    "Gossip, everyone wants to hear, especially dramatic stories." Li Weiyin smiles at him, her eyes turn, and her eyebrows are tinged with lazy amorous feelings. "But I''m afraid I''ll ask you, and you''ll give me a jar of vinegar."


    She was a little curious. If it was vice president Xu, she would certainly ask. However, the degree of narcissism in front of her made her irresistible.


    Master Xu put his hands on Li Weiyin''s shoulder: "well, you''re not jealous. Although I''m a little disappointed, I''m not in a hurry. Sooner or later, you''ll knock over Chen''s vinegar for me."


    With a confident smile, Mr. Xu continued: "a good man needs to take the initiative to explain the past with other young women..."


    Two years ago, Mr. Xu and Mrs. Xu happened to go to Fengcheng, where there was a race car, a team race.


    Yao Hao was cheated by someone. He took advantage of his family''s shares to make a bet. When he lost, his father had to interrupt him.


    Yao Hao cried so much that he asked Xu Yimo for help. Xu Yimo knew that the young man had found him out.


    In the past, he always wore a mask when he went to the stadium. It was not that Xu Yimo had sympathy, but he agreed to come down when he was bored.


    It was very smooth, but on the way there were other cars rushing in. Xu Yimo only wanted to race. How could he know that the driver still wanted to hit him and drive him down the mountain.


    This can make Xu Yimo angry. He commands the motorcade left behind by him. Shengsheng stops the car to be clamped.


    He saved Bai Zhimu, who was tied up in the trunk and was half dizzy. In order to catch up with the score, he took three cars to continue the race, handed Bai Zhimu to other people, and he left after the game.


    "At that time, I saw something moving in the trunk. When I opened it, there was a woman, but her hair was scattered, so I took a look and knew it was a woman." The others have no impression at all.


    "Miss Bai must have experienced a great shock and despair that day. Your appearance may have changed her life for her..." With that, Li Weiyin glances at Xu Yimo''s face, which is also attractive enough.


    It''s not surprising that Bai Zhimu fell in love with him at first sight and never forgot.


    Mr. Xu''s brow suddenly frowned, and his eyes were puzzled: "you said, it''s also a hero to save the beauty. Other people''s strange women love me deeply. How come it''s your turn to be a real lady and not be indifferent?"


    Li Weiyin also sent him a smile: "maybe I have a heart of stone?"


    Her hair is so delicate and delicate that she is wearing the cheongsam for the first time.


    The peonies blooming on the balcony are not as delicate and beautiful as her.


    Mr. Xu''s eyes fell on her delicate and delicate face, and his smile was gentle and soothing: "it doesn''t matter if you are hard hearted. In the end, you will be covered with heat one day."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 164

    This time, Li Weiyin did not evade, did not strike, nor refused, but gave him an encouraging look: "you refuel."


    Xu Yimo opened his mouth to speak. As a result, there was a commotion in the room. Li Weiyin remembered that she was the main character. It didn''t matter if she came out for a while. After all, these people came for Xia ran and Rong fan, but she could not disappear for long.


    Grasp Xu Yimo and pull him inside.


    The mind is in their own can''t be rude, let Xia ran face no light, completely do not realize what they do.


    Xu Yimo lets Li Weiyin hold him, and his eyes fall on her delicate hands. This should be her Donghong group, which is engaged in the mahogany industry and is the leader of this industry in China. She has a good way in foreign countries in the field of high-quality timber.


    "Hello, Mrs. Xu. I have the opportunity to cooperate." Lu dingzhang also gave Li Weiyin a business card.


    "I hope you can raise your hand and give me more discounts in the future." Li Weiyin exchanged greetings with a smile.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 165

    Since she wants to build a Chinese style Super Hotel, there are a lot of mahogany places to decorate.


    It''s a huge expense. She has to fight for it if she can get a discount.


    "If others don''t give it to you, Mrs. Xu says," how dare I refuse? " Lu dingzhang is very good at speaking.


    However, Li Weiyin knew that this was just a matter of fact. Friendship was something that could be done slowly. She was not in a hurry for a moment.


    Then Rong fan introduced many people to her, and finally asked her if she needed to recommend an architect to her.


    Li Weiyin felt that she was really happy. She didn''t need to do anything. Zhang zhangkou had someone arrange for her properly.


    "Thank you brother-in-law. You have helped me a lot, but the architect has recommended it to me." Li Weiyin is a little embarrassed.


    Rong fan did not force, but said: "if you have any difficulties, just call me."


    "Thank you for your brother-in-law. A Yin is in Jincheng. She has Xu''s family for everything she wants." Mr. Xu said with a smile.


    "You..." After pondering for a while, Rong Fan said, "your brother is more qualified to say this to me."


    "Pooh." Li Weiyin couldn''t help laughing.


    This "elder brother" should refer to vice president Xu, and Rong fan should have the best impression of vice president Xu.


    The reason why he used "brother" to describe him was that he thought that Mr. Xu was not calm enough.


    Originally, Rong fan''s words were not painful for Mr. Xu, but Li Weiyin''s smile made Xu Yimo''s face black.


    "What are you talking about?" Xia ran rebukes Rong fan lightly.


    Rong fan raised his eyebrows and remained silent.


    "My brother-in-law is older than us. We should listen to some experience." Li Weiyin played the round.


    "Accompany me to meet Mrs. Fang..." Xia ran took the opportunity to take Rongfan away.


    "You think I''m useless, don''t you?" Master Xu asked Li Weiyin calmly.


    Li Weiyin looked at his face: "in this world, people have their own strengths. No one is a decathlon. His brother-in-law is a man who runs shopping malls. Naturally, he appreciates talents in this field. It does not conflict with your ability..."


    She couldn''t help laughing. Li Weiyin said, "aren''t you saying that you are a person? You are him, and he is you. What do you care about now? "


    Mr. Xu''s face slowed down: "yes, we are alone."


    The banquet of the Rong family lasted until 8:00 p.m., which was different from that of the Xu family. Li Weiyin and Xu Yimo were sent to rest early.


    Li Weiyin has ordered the ticket for two days. They have been to Rongcheng for a long time. Xu Yimo is also injured. Li Weiyin is afraid that Mrs. Xu is worried. She can''t book the ticket for tomorrow and the day after tomorrow. It''s a bit like a bridge in the river.


    For the next two days, Yimo accompanied Li Weiyin. Li Weiyin took her all over Rongcheng to play around. By the way, she bought some special products and took them back to give them away.


    Two days later, Rong fan and Xia ran sent them to the airport in person. Xia ran was very reluctant to give up: "take good care of yourself. Don''t let yourself be wronged. If you encounter anything in the future, you must tell me, otherwise I will be angry with you and me."


    Li Weiyin''s heart warmed up, and cleverly responded, and then sent out an invitation: "my little aunt is a fan of Rana sister. When you come to Jincheng to play, she wants to have a good ear for it."


    "If you invite me, I will arrange it as soon as possible." Xia Ran is ready to go.


    They said a few more words before parting.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 166

    Back in Jincheng, Xu Yazheng came to pick them up in person. When they got home, Xu Yazheng and Mrs. Xu had to be concerned about Xu Yimo''s injury. However, they were carrying Li Weiyin behind their backs. They were afraid that Li Weiyin would think more.


    Li Weiyin and Yingjila have been separated for a long time, and they are badly entangled by Yingjila.


    "Injara, can you say a word of silence?" Li Weiyin told Yingjila what happened these days.


    "Woof, woof, woof." Ingera nodded.


    It''s well trained to shake its head and nod its head and grind its claws.


    Li Weiyin even shared his thoughts and feelings about traveling with him.


    "Sound..." Li Weiyin accompanied Yingjila for more than an hour. After Xu Yimo finished dealing with Mrs. Xu and Xu Yazheng, she glued on, "my mother asked me if I wanted to have an operation, so that there would be no scar on my back."


    His face was tangled, his eyes innocent and hesitant.


    "You can do whatever you want." Men are in the back, in fact, scar removal or not has little impact, they may not be able to see.


    "I''m afraid of pain." Xu Yimo''s voice is low.


    "Then don''t do it."


    "I''m afraid of ugliness, too." Xu Yimo whispered again.


    Li Weiyin also tangled: "otherwise, you discuss with them?"


    "They are not afraid of pain." Xu Yimo thinks that there is no need to discuss. They must choose to have surgery.


    "And during the operation, you let them out?" Li Weiyin has another idea.


    Xu Yimo looks more aggrieved and stares at Li Weiyin.


    Li Weiyin was puzzled: "what''s the matter?"


    "Yinyin, do you prefer the fourth brother?" Xu Yimo asked, wringing his fingers.


    "Well?" Li Weiyin was surprised, "what I don''t like most is your fourth brother!"


    "Really?" Xu Yimo''s eyes brightened.


    Li Weiyin couldn''t laugh or cry: "really, Yinyin likes silence most."


    Satisfied Xu Yimo is very magnanimous: "Yinyin can also like four brothers, but not more than Yimo."


    "Good." Li Weiyin nods with a smile.


    After coaxing Xu Yimo, Li Weiyin did not forget to tell Mr. Xu that he always felt bad about others.


    Xu Yimo wakes up the next day, but Xu Yimo has bravely said that he wants to have an operation. The reason is that when he gets up in the morning, he takes a look in the mirror, which is really ugly.


    Li Weiyin accompanied him to the hospital for a busy morning and came back after lunch.


    Xu Yimo goes to take a nap. When Li Weiyin accompanies Yingjila to play, he sees a piano room. He hasn''t played the piano for a long time.


    She sat down in front of the piano for a while, playing at her heart, playing whatever tune she thought.


    Mood with the black and white keys on the transfer of fingertips and jump, she can not help but close her eyes, narcissism.


    I played it for about half an hour. As soon as I opened my eyes, I saw the man standing in front of me.


    Li Weiyin''s first glance fell on his hairstyle. It was not Qi Liu, not Zhongfen, nor big back head, but the bangs were thirty-seven points


    His eyes were cold and indifferent. He wore a white shirt and a cashmere apricot vest.


    "Who are you and why are you in my room?" Xu Yimo''s tone is strange.


    Li Weiyin almost can''t smell and sighs. It seems that this one is really autistic: "my name is Li Weiyin. Legally, we are husband and wife."


    Xu Yimo frowns slightly, he almost all over the body lingering exclusion.


    Without saying a word, she turned around and left. Li Weiyin, who was closely following her, heard him call: "Uncle Liang, buy me a piano again Now this one''s gone. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 167

    Li Weiyin has never been so embarrassed.


    She is a little annoyed, early in the morning Xu Yimo and vice president Xu have reminded her that she does not like others to touch his things.


    The comfortable life after marriage makes her a little bit less cautious, which will lead to such a situation.


    "Sorry, I didn''t mean to." Seeing that he hung up, Li Weiyin felt that she still had to apologize.


    Xu Yimo turned his head and looked indifferent: "I don''t like strangers touching my things, nor do I like strangers approaching me."


    "OK, I''ll take it down." Li Weiyin was also indifferent.


    She is not careful first, she did not feel careless mistakes must be forgiven, this has also thrown her touch things, she does not like hot face cold butt.


    Li Weiyin''s face changed obviously, but Xu Yimo didn''t care at all. He walked away without any expression.


    This young master''s temper is really suffocating.


    Li Weiyin took a deep breath and kept hypnotizing herself.


    "Woof, woof, woof!" Aware of Li Weiyin''s mood, Yingjila, who has been lying beside her, barks at Xu Yimo''s back.


    Xu Yimo stopped, slowly side, indifferent eyes fell on ingjila''s body: "I don''t like noise."


    "Wangwangwang..." The disliked injara is louder.


    "Ingrara." Li Weiyin called out.


    Yingjila gave out a dull whine and gave in to Li Weiyin. Her dark eyes were full of grievances.


    Li Weiyin stopped Yingjila, then raised his head and looked at Xu Yimo lightly: "I don''t like to accommodate people."


    Don''t you just like it? Who doesn''t like it at all?


    Leaving this sentence, Li Weiyin led Yingjila down the stairs from the other side.


    She took out all the things she wanted to use in the four corner Pavilion in the yard, bask in the sun, read books and tease the dog.


    At about four o''clock in the afternoon, she packed up and went to cook.


    Because of the hot weather, she made pickled pear, boiled fish, sweet and sour pork ribs, shredded potatoes with sour sauce and a tomato and egg soup.


    Xu Yazheng comes back first. She greets Li Weiyin and goes upstairs. She meets young master Xu and stares.


    He ran down quickly, walked into the kitchen and asked, "he He''s not angry with you, is he


    It seems that young master Xu''s ability to make people angry is well known. Li Weiyin has been integrated into it and has not regarded himself as an outsider.


    She did not conceal: "I played his piano today. He called Liang Shu and asked him to throw the piano away."


    Xu Yazheng


    looked at Li Wei Yin with a Freemasonry. "I understand, I last met him, and I wore a perfume, probably a heavy flavor. I haven''t gone out yet, so he called to have someone sterilize."


    "Poof!"


    Li Weiyin couldn''t help laughing. She thought she was miserable enough. As a result, Xu Yazheng was even worse.


    sprays a perfume and disinfect it.


    "Well, that''s what he did, not only to you and me, but also to my sister." Xu Yazheng helps Li Weiyin serve dishes. "He comes out so many times a year. I''ll just bear it. Think about the other three..."


    Aware that the other three are not all good things, Xu Yazheng changed his mouth: "think about the one silent that accompanies you the most, how lovely and warm-hearted little angel, and treat him as a good child''s occasional rebellious period."


    "I''m fine, auntie. Don''t worry." Li Weiyin couldn''t laugh or cry.


    As a result, Mrs. Xu was the last one to get home. Seeing her son downstairs, she worried about Li Weiyin for the first time.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 168

    Li Weiyin''s heart is warm and smiles at Mrs. Xu.


    Although young master Xu ignores other people''s feelings, he has no tendency of violence. She doesn''t care about cold violence.


    During the meal, Mr. Xu glanced at the dishes, stood up quietly and went to the kitchen.


    "He doesn''t eat acid. He can''t add sour flavorings like lemon juice and vinegar to anything." Xu Yazheng explained Li Weiyin in soft voice.


    Li Weiyin looked at the dishes on the table. It was so clever that it was sour.


    "Don''t worry about him. He can do it himself." Mrs. Xu picked up her chopsticks and took a piece of pickled pear and boiled fish. After tasting it, she was full of praise. "I ate this dish in Yuncheng, and I never forget it. Later I came back and had people make it. It''s not the flavor. It''s really made by sound."


    "In fact, it''s mainly about soaking pears. It''s not good to soak pears. The process is right, and we can''t make this taste." Li Weiyin smiles modestly and then says, "Mom, I''m going to make some pickles and some sauces. Do you and my aunt have any taboos?"


    "We''re well fed, you just do it." Xu Yazheng immediately said, "I''ve long wanted to eat some pickles, but I won''t. as for your husband, just ignore him. He has different tastes at any time."


    Li Weiyin couldn''t help but smile and nodded her head cleverly.


    They enjoy the delicious food slowly, because they are all appetizers. Xu Yazheng and Mrs. Xu seldom add rice.


    But young master Xu is not very good at cooking, so he fried his own two not very good-looking poached eggs and ate them.


    After feeding Yingjila, Li Weiyin had an idea and naturally asked Mrs. Xu to tidy up a room.


    Before, she was determined to be Xu Yimo''s wife, so she never rejected sleeping together. Later, it was not easy to put it forward rashly, so as to avoid Mrs. Xu''s thinking more.


    Now master Xu finally gave her a fair reason.


    Mrs. Xu naturally knew the son''s temper, glanced at her indifferent son and nodded helplessly.


    Li Weiyin happily found a room. If Mrs Xu hadn''t followed her, she would have jumped twice to express her excitement.


    There are many rooms in the Xu family. Mrs. Xu chooses the room next to Xu Yimo and even accompanies Li Weiyin to arrange the room herself.


    "I''ve heard that you''re going to run a restaurant?" When Mrs. Xu helped Li Weiyin make the bed, she asked casually.


    "Well, Mr. Wang is going to cooperate with Mr. Wang Li Weiyin nods.


    "Five stars?"


    "If I can, I want it to be a platinum five star." Li Weiyin is not afraid of being criticized and ambitious.


    China''s hotel and hotel rating seven levels, quasi star, one, two Five stars, and finally platinum five stars.


    So far, there are only three platinum five-star cities in China, which are located in the three most developed cities in China.


    Even Qiu''s hotel is only five-star, so there is a very big limit on platinum five-star rating.


    "Ambitious." Mrs. Xu looks at her daughter-in-law. Of course, she thinks how good she is. "How much money have you prepared?"


    Li Weiyin was a little shy when he mentioned this: "I plan to sell shares. Recently, many people have expressed their intention. It is preliminarily estimated that the amount can reach about 200 million..."


    Sure enough, Mrs. Xu frowned slightly. "Are you going to rent an office building?"


    If Jincheng wants to buy a piece of land to build a five-star hotel, 200 million is not enough.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 169

    "I don''t think about renting an office." Li Weiyin shakes her head.


    She had this idea before, but now she has learned something about it. The office building should be rented for at least 6000 square meters, and the annual rent will cost 20 million yuan. This is too bad. Moreover, once the hotel''s name is established, people will start the price from the ground.


    "I plan to control the amount of land purchase within 200 million yuan, and then attract investors. At the same time, I will pledge land to banks for loans. It is better to apply for support from relevant departments." It''s hard for Mrs. Xu to care. Li Weiyin says that if you don''t understand, you''ll definitely let her go a little less detours.


    "Investors are not that attractive." Mrs. Xu gave a gentle smile.


    "As long as the land is taken down, I can get a loan. With this money, I can pay a deposit for the construction and installation costs. Once they start construction, I can take the complete design drawings and invest in investment and financing."


    Li Weiyin told Mrs. Xu all her ideas: "for example, the counter in the hotel, or I left a little space around the hotel to build storefronts or shopping malls for others..."


    In short, as long as she can get the land, she can turn around.


    Mrs. Xu nodded: "your ideas are more detailed than many people, but you ignore the risk assessment. First of all, if you have financial constraints, you will have no confidence in bidding, and you will be easily defeated.


    Secondly, we are the country''s most indispensable uncompleted buildings, you have no reserve fund for yourself.


    Then, you think about the mall too simply. You ignore a fatal injury, which is the obstruction of competitors... "


    Mrs. Xu listed them to Li Weiyin one by one.


    Li Weiyin listened to her ears and knew that she was Xiaobai.


    "But at your age and experience, it''s very good for you to think about so much. Let me see that you are serious and practical and want to do these things. What you lack is only practical problems." Mrs. Xu praised her again, "Mom, give you one billion."


    "Mom, I don''t have to." Li Weiyin was surprised.


    Mrs. Xu patted Li Weiyin on the shoulder: "you don''t understand. You are my daughter-in-law. How many people stare at you when you have such a big move. If you make a mistake because of the financial problem, they will think that it is Dingfeng who has encountered some crisis, so that their daughter-in-law can not help."


    It will still be like this


    Li Weiyin always thought that whether it was successful or not, it would not involve Dingfeng.


    "We are a family." Mrs. Xu''s eyes were gentle and kind, "this money, you can treat me as an investment, when I lend it to you, how to define it, how to accept it, you can define it."


    Li Weiyin had mixed feelings in her heart. She felt a little uneasy: "Mom, I''m only 23 years old. I haven''t done anything. I''m afraid..."


    This one billion, is Mrs. Xu''s love, but like a mountain on Li Weiyin.


    Her money is gone. She''s hungry, but it''s not her own.


    "Your uneasiness has hurt me a little." Mrs. Xu suddenly face slightly heavy, "your heart did not take me as your mother, you think my money, not your money, you will panic, afraid of loss, no face to me."


    "I..." Li Weiyin didn''t know how to reply when she was exposed by Mrs. Xu. Her long curled eyelashes trembled, "I''m just your daughter-in-law..."


    If it''s a biological daughter, if the mother and daughter have deep feelings and the family really has this condition, she may not have psychological burden.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 170

    "Yin Yin, mom said for the last time, we are a family." Mrs. Xu said solemnly, "I hope this is the last time to say this to you. Since you married Yimo, you are as important to me as Yimo."


    It is impossible to say that they are not moved. Throughout the ages, it has never been heard that a mother-in-law treats her daughter-in-law and her son equally.


    Li Weiyin Zhang, that sentence "I still want to leave" words, she Leng is unable to say.


    "I hope you can treat me like a biological mother." Mrs. Xu put a soft tone, "you can be unscrupulous to me coquettish, also can have no scruples to my temper."


    As soon as the tears rolled, Li Weiyin opened her mouth and called for her mother. Then she put her hand around Mrs. Xu''s waist and buried her in her arms.


    Mrs. Xu has a delicate fragrance on her body. It should be a custom perfume that lingers around her nose and makes her feel at ease.


    Finally, Mrs. Xu coaxed Li Weiyin for a long time, and then coaxed Li Weiyin. She was aware of the advantages and disadvantages of Li Weiyin and made her accept the huge amount of money.


    Li Weiyin lies in the quilt, her heart seems to be wrapped by countless cotton wadding, soft and warm, which she has never experienced.


    Mr. Xu said before that she left him, and I''m afraid there will be no better man than him.


    Li Weiyin disagreed with this sentence, but she was sure that she would never meet a mother-in-law like Mrs. Xu after she left the Xu family.


    She wanted to dream with a smile. The next day she thought she would see a silence or vice president Xu or even Mr. Xu.


    As a result, God seemed to play with her, and she was a rare young master!


    Li Weiyin really didn''t want to get along with the eldest young master who was indifferent to each other and might accept his criticism at any time.


    Just as she was about to leave the house, injara''s voice of ill will came.


    Young master Xu''s face turned cold. Li Weiyin saw the evil in his eyes, which was a little shocking, and ran out immediately.


    I saw Yingjila squatting at the door and calling outside. Li Weixin stood outside, staring at Yingjila coldly.


    "Ingrara." Li Weiyin stopped Yingjila and stepped forward. She didn''t mean to open the door to Li Weixin. "What are you going to do?"


    "I''ll buy your shares." Li Weixin has no good face to Li Weiyin.


    "Buy my shares?" Li Weiyin sneered, "can you afford to pay?"


    Let alone Li idealism, even Li jinbrown can not get such a large amount of working capital.


    "I''ve made an assessment, and your shares are worth up to 160 million." Li Weixin''s eyes were quiet. "But now that Li''s and Xu''s are getting married, the share price is going up. You can''t worry about a fool thinking it''s fast fat. You can sell it to 180 million at most."


    With that, Li Weixin took out a check from her bag. This is Li Wei''s voice is so long. I can see the biggest check!


    "Let''s make an appointment." Li Weixin was very straightforward and decisive.


    Li Weiyin''s face sank: "what''s the relationship between you and Yan Shen? He gave you such a large amount of money!"


    The check has a seal and the name of Mr Yan.


    Yan family is a family standing between black and white. The name of Yan Shen, a romantic and noble son, is like thunder.


    "This is my business. It''s not up to you. I want your shares." Li Weixin''s pink lips lift slightly.


    "What if I don''t transfer it to you?" Li Weiyin looks at her calmly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 171

    "Li Weiyin, although you hate the Li family, your grandfather really loves you. The shares in your hand are the inheritance that your grandfather divided to you. If you don''t need money, you won''t sell it."


    With mint green flowing skirt, white lace hollowed out small shawl, long brown wavy hair, Li Weixin stands tall in the sun, and her facial features are similar to that of Li Weiyin.


    In fact, they look like each other very much. If they are blindfolded, they look like twins.


    But their eyes are too different. Li Weiyin''s eyes are inherited from Grandma. They are bright and cunning like cats.


    Li''s idealistic eyes inherited Fang Meixian, and she was a pair of charming Phoenix eyes.


    Li Weiyin looks at her quietly without saying a word.


    "You can''t be short of money if you marry into the Xu family." Li Weixin held up the sun umbrella, and her pretty face was covered with a faint shadow, "you want to pay back the 300 million yuan that Xu family gave Li family. You always don''t like to take advantage of others. You know how fast 300 million yuan will roll in the Ding Feng.


    According to your personality, you will double the repayment, so you sell shares not to pay back the money, but to start a business. "


    It has to be said that the person who knows Li Weiyin most in the world must be the sister she has never liked.


    "Li Weiyin, you can''t sell more than 180 million shares." Li Weixin opened her eyelids. Under her curled eyelashes, Li Weixin was a pair of Jian Shui eyes with a variety of amorous feelings. "In the eyes of outsiders, I am your sister. I paid the highest price. You don''t sell me, but you sell the shares that may threaten the company to outsiders


    What do people think of you? Do you think it''s easy for you to find a good partner in the future?


    Even if you find it, will they guard against you? Suspicious of you? "


    "What? You''re going to make a big story about your 180 million? " Li Weiyin chuckled, "let everyone know you are Yan Shen''s woman? A nameless lover? "


    Li Weixin''s face did not change, but her seemingly calm eyes were covered with a layer of coldness in the summer heat.


    Li Weiyin simply patted on the electric button beside the door, and the double carved door opened automatically: "if you don''t say so, who knows that you once wanted to buy my shares at a high price?"


    She stepped forward slowly and looked at Li Weixin faintly: "but you have to say, where do you get so much money from my words? Do you think others will believe me or you? Or You ask Mr. Yan to stand up and testify for you. "


    Yan''s family is extremely complicated. Yan Shen''s father is a romantic ghost. He has five or six illegitimate children. However, he doesn''t take any of the women home, but none of the children is left outside.


    It doesn''t matter if Yan Shen privately gives Li Weixin such a large sum of money, but if it is spread out on the surface, it will not be easy to do good.


    "Li Weixin, threatening me, you are never qualified." Li Weiyin smiles coldly.


    Li Weixin didn''t get angry this time. She turned her eyes and laughed: "you''re right. I really don''t want to make the money public. But Li Weiyin, I can get this money from Mr. Yan, and I can ask him to help me destroy your business with others. "


    She looked at Li Weiyin with provocative eyebrows: "do you believe it or not, I can make your share transfer not go out."


    "Ha ha ha ha..." Li Weiyin laughed, "I believe you have this ability."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 172

    It will be easier for Yan Shen, who wanders in the gray area, to do something unclean for her.


    "Tomorrow, let''s go around tomorrow..."


    "Wait a minute." Li Weiyin raised his hand to interrupt Li Weixin, who was full of self-confidence. "I believe you have this ability, which does not mean that I want to sell you the equity."


    On the vision of Shangli''s idealistic examination, Li Weiyin said with a smile: "I won''t sell the head office, will you?"


    "You Li Weixin''s face turned cold.


    Li Weiyin''s smile was even brighter than the sunshine and the pomegranate flowers blooming quietly beside the door: "you reminded me that I could keep my shares. In the future, Lijia''s shareholders'' meeting can''t miss me, and Lijia''s major decisions can''t go beyond me..."


    Seeing Li Weiyin''s face getting more and more ugly, Li Weiyin''s lip was slightly crooked: "you''ve tried your best to drive me out of Li''s family. Don''t you want to own the family business? You can never make too many enemies in the future. Otherwise, I will put 10% of my shares on your enemies. I wonder if I can shake your decision-making power?


    Or You can''t be the chairman directly? "


    "Li Weiyin!" Li only wanted to gnash her teeth.


    "Don''t speak hard to me. I look down on people who have a strong mouth." Li Weiyin was impatient to interrupt her, "if you have any skills, just let your horse come. I don''t want to do anything to you. I''m just too lazy to pay attention to you. But if you want to send me to death, I won''t be polite to you. "


    With that, Li Weiyin turns inside. She has just stepped into her own door. Ingla stands up and slaps her paw on the button. The door closes slowly.


    Instead of paying attention to Li Weixin, she called Guo miaoxuan and told her that she would not sell the shares.


    She used to need start-up funds to sell shares, but now she has not sold enough shares, and Mrs. Xu has allocated one billion yuan to her.


    A little flower is a flower, and a little more is also a flower. It''s fun to keep the shares and hold Li''s idealistic throat.


    The most important thing is that she only holds shares. She decides that she can have a voice and doesn''t have to work for Lijia jewelry. However, Li Weixin is an ambitious and skillful person. She is eager to finish her studies and master her family business.


    Then she will wait for Li Weixin to make money for her.


    As soon as she was in a good mood, Li Weiyin hummed a ditty and pulled ingjila back to its kennel and tied it up.


    "Woof, woof, woof!" Ingla likes freedom.


    Touching his dog''s head, Li Weiyin said softly, "in these two days, there is a man who is not normal and can only aggrieve you. It''s not you who bear with him. I''ll bear it. Let''s bear it together. "


    Before she came out, Li Weiyin was frightened by the sinister look of young master Xu. She did not dare to let yingra challenge master Xu''s bottom line. There was always a sense of fear that young master Xu would end Yingjila''s life at any time.


    "Woof, woof, woof." Ingera called a few times, and her paw began to cut again. She would grind her claws when she was not happy.


    Li Weiyin touched its soft hair: "is the sound beautiful?"


    "Woof, woof, woof." Ingera nodded.


    "Is Yingji Latin America not beautiful?" Li Weiyin asked again.


    Ingrah sat and nodded, "woof, woof."


    Li Weiyin was suddenly dissatisfied: "is Yingji Latin America?"


    Ingera hesitated for a moment, but nodded: "Wang Wang Wang."


    "I don''t like Ingrid. What about Latin America?" Li Weiyin teased it with a bad heart, "ask you again, is Yingji Latin America beautiful?"


    Ingraela, aggrieved, bent down and shook his head: "Wang Wang Wang."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 173

    Ingla, who admitted that she was not beautiful, drew her front paws together and put her chin on her claws. She looked as if she was loveless.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha..." Li Weiyin laughed happily.


    She likes to tease ingera like this most. She is very spiritual. Once she poured a bowl of dog food for Yingji.


    Yingjila was very happy. Li Weiyin suddenly said, "I don''t want to see you eat dog food."


    Yingjila reluctantly looked at its dog food, tried to reason with Li Weiyin, barked at her, even begged.


    Li Weiyin deliberately said with a cold face: "dog food and sound can only choose one."


    As a result, ingera lingered between the dog food and Li Weiyin for a long time, and finally overturned the dog food with one paw.


    At that time, a warm current suddenly wrapped Li Weiyin''s heart. She knew that she would never lose it in her life.


    Ever since she met ingera, she can be happy as long as she is with her.


    After teasing Yingjila for a long time, Li Weiyin went to prepare dinner. She didn''t take care of Mr. Xu''s stomach, but she didn''t deliberately damage it. She put it where it should be, but it didn''t need sour seasoning.


    Because Mrs. Xu doesn''t come back for dinner tonight, she only makes a delicious steamed fish with double peppers, a crispy and tender Braised Tofu, a crispy fried vegetable spring roll, and a soft and delicious vegetable soup.


    They all served three bowls of rice. As a result, young master Xu was very energetic and cooked a bowl himself. In Li Weiyin''s opinion, it was all white water noodles.


    "He''s like this. Don''t mind..." Xu Yazheng is worried about his nephew.


    This is never in charge of the atmosphere is not embarrassed, also will not care about other people''s thoughts and feelings, his world seems to be forever only him.


    "It''s OK, auntie." Li Weiyin doesn''t care at all. She likes to eat or not.


    "If we can bear it any longer, I think he will be gone tomorrow." Xu Yazheng can only be dry, do not know whether to comfort Li Weiyin or comfort himself.


    Li Weiyin raised her head and was about to answer Xu Ya Zheng when she saw young master Xu standing behind her.


    "I''ll go to Shanghai with good uncle tomorrow," he said


    It seems to be an account of his whereabouts. After that, young master Xu suddenly left.


    "What did he do in Shanghai?" Li Weiyin looks very bad.


    Xu Yazheng''s attitude only annoyed Li Weiyin: "it should be for the exhibition..."


    Not long ago, when she was a guest, she heard that there would be an international exhibition of famous painters both at home and abroad.


    If you think about this character, Xu Yazheng thinks that eight nine is inseparable from ten.


    "When is the exhibition?" Li Weiyin asked.


    "Two days later."


    Li Weiyin was suddenly dejected: what a coincidence!


    She played in Shanghai three days later.


    The time was one day short. She also said that she would be able to avoid him immediately. As a result


    If she wants to go far away, she must tell Xu Yazheng and Mrs. Xu that they will go to the same place, and it will be the day before and after. Even if she wants to stagger with Mr. Xu, she will certainly be worried.


    "Yin Yin, what''s wrong with you?" Xu Yazheng finally realizes that Li Weiyin''s mood is wrong.


    She said to Xu Yazheng with a bitter face: "I applied for this golden spoon competition."


    The golden spoon competition is a very famous international Chef Competition. Xu Yazheng has heard about it. Unfortunately, she knows that it is also held in Shanghai. She can''t help laughing: "ha ha ha ha..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 174

    Li Weiyin looked at Xu Yazheng bitterly: "Xiaoyi ~ ~"


    "sorry, I don''t laugh." Xu Yazheng also knew that she had gone too far, so she quickly restrained her smile, but her eyes and eyebrows were full of schadenfreude.


    Fortunately, at this time, the door rang, Mrs. Xu came back and saw them eating: "Yazheng, give me a bowl of rice."


    Li Weiyin quickly wants to stand up, but is held down by Xu Yazheng: "I come, I come."


    Li Weiyin could only ask Mrs. Xu, "Mom, why did you come back so early?"


    "We''ll talk about it another day if something happens to the family over there." Mrs. Xu simply explained that she went to wash her hands and came back to sit down and have a look at the dishes. "Steamed fish with double peppers. I ate it in Yucheng. The perch found in the Yangtze River is unforgettable."


    Then he took a chopstick and tasted it: "well, it''s delicious. Since the sound came to my home, I wish I couldn''t go home every day."


    Li Weiyin likes his own delicious food, which is affirmed by others, especially by people like Mrs. Xu who have eaten all the best: "when I come back from the competition, I will send my mother lunch to the company."


    "You finally think about it. I thought that if my son didn''t go to the company, I couldn''t eat by." Mrs. Xu joked Li Weiyin, "Yang tezhu said that you have written him a long time of empty checks."


    Li Weiyin''s face turned red. It seemed that she had only deputy general manager Xu sent to the company once that day, but it was not for Mrs. Xu at all.


    But Xu Yazheng and Mrs. Xu''s funny eyes, she still don''t explain, the more black the description.


    "By the way, Yazheng, Tong''s eighty birthday, three days later, you are ready to go to Shanghai." Mrs. Xu took the bowl that Xu Ya Zheng handed over and gave an order.


    "Eighty birthday? How can I say it today? " Xu Yazheng was shocked.


    Mrs. Xu didn''t understand why her sister''s reaction was a little extreme: "the invitation was sent to me long ago. I forgot to tell you, or did Yang tezhu remind me of my schedule today, and I just remembered, what''s the matter?"


    This time it was Li Weiyin''s turn to cover her mouth and smile.


    Xu Yazheng''s face was so loveless that she didn''t want to talk at all.


    Li Weiyin chuckled for a long time, then cleared her throat and said to the confused Mrs. Xu, "Mom, I''m going to Shanghai to participate in the golden spoon competition."


    "That''s a good thing. You two have company." Mrs. Xu''s eyes circled around two people.


    "Two days later, there was a painting exhibition in Shanghai. Yimo said that he wanted uncle Liang to accompany him to attend the exhibition..." Li Weiyin said and couldn''t help laughing.


    "That would be great." Mrs. Xu was radiant, "well, I''m free."


    Originally, I still thought that both of them would go to Shanghai, but the son who was hard to make pointed out that she would have to deal with it.


    Now, the difficult son followed them, and she was very happy.


    "Elder sister, be kind." Xu Ya Zheng is dying and struggling, "don''t you go to Old Tong''s 80th birthday?"


    "I''m going. Are you going to the Asia Pacific Society?" Mrs. Xu asked.


    Xu Yazheng immediately counseled: "I go to Tong''s house..."


    Mrs. Xu nodded with satisfaction, and then gently told Li Weiyin, "don''t worry about the competition. Don''t affect your mood. If he makes you angry, you will live apart from them. You can''t lose your little aunt. "


    Xu Yazheng:!!!


    Lying trough, the pot will be thrown to her back!


    Sure enough, she should be kind. She should not have made fun of her niece and daughter-in-law just now!


    She''s wrong. Can you stop punishing her like this?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 175

    In the middle of May, Shanghai was already very hot, which was a test for Li Weiyin, who was afraid of heat.


    She went to the competition office to enter her personal information, declined the reception hotel prepared by the organizers and returned to their residence.


    Although Mrs. Xu said that she would move out if she wanted to move out, it would inevitably hurt Mr. Xu. In fact, as long as he didn''t speak and was so quiet, Li Weiyin felt that he could get along better than Mr. Xu.


    This time, he was in the light of young master Xu. He did not take the public plane, but rubbed against the private plane of the Xu family. Li Weiyin also took Yingjila out for a walk, which made Li Weiyin more comfortable with him.


    "How about a silence?" Li Weiyin is blowing in the courtyard and teasing Yingjila.


    Ingla shook her head: "woof, woof!"


    "But without a word, you will have to stay at home and be separated from me for a long time." Li Weiyin looked at its black eyes with a smile, "can you say one silence?"


    Ingla whimpered for a while, as if after thinking, reluctantly nodded. Her voice was not so cheerful: "Wang, Wang!"


    Li Weiyin''s smile on his lips widened: "he was cruel to you before. Is he OK?"


    "Woof, woof, woof!" Ingla quickly denied.


    Li Weiyin''s throat has already issued a deep laugh: "he used to play with you, how is he?"


    Ingla looked at the boring master. She fell down and didn''t respond. She was bullying the dog again!


    "Ha ha ha ha..." Li Weiyin was smiling happily. Suddenly, her smile was stiff, her face turned white, and her stomach was throbbing with pain. The pain made her feel powerless. The familiar feeling of falling hit her, and Li Weiyin fell on the stone table.


    "Woof, woof, woof!" Yingjila jumped up immediately, biting Li Weiyin''s trouser legs and pulling.


    Li Weiyin was so painful that she couldn''t respond to it at all, and Yingjila cried out.


    It circled Li Weiyin and ran away.


    Li Weiyin''s vision is a little blurred with pain. She opens her mouth and wants to stop Yingjila, but Yingjila is gone.


    Congenital special constitution, from her first special period, the first day will be very painful, but such a serious time, only once or twice.


    And her special period is always not fixed, sometimes delayed a few days, sometimes a few days in advance, she almost never prepared in advance.


    Yingjila finds Xu Yimo, who is painting. Uncle Liang accompanies Xu Yazheng out of the house. There are only Xu Yimo and Li Weiyin in the family.


    "Bark, bark, bark!" Ingla barked at young master Xu.


    Young master Xu, holding the brush, was suddenly covered with a layer of cold on his face. His eyes were sharp and gloomy: "get out!"


    Out of instinct, Yingjila stepped back in fear, but it did not retreat. She still called out: "Wang Wang Wang Wang"


    in an instant, Xu Yimo''s eye tail was covered with red blood. His frightening eyes were like a sharp knife. He grabbed the paper knife beside him and threw it at ingera at the door.


    Her strength and speed were all fully developed. Ingla had quickly dodged, but the blade still crossed one of its feet. At first, there was a long and thin bloodstain. The bloodstain spilled blood, and the wound instantly split into a deep and long cut.


    "Wangwangwangwangwangwang -" Yingjila looked at her wound and retreated a little. She still kept shouting at Xu Yimo.


    Xu Yimo, with a gloomy face, suddenly stands up and strides towards ingila.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 176

    Ingera felt the danger, it dragged the bleeding leg, quickly ran out, ran a few steps, found that Xu Yimo did not catch up.


    It clearly felt that Xu Yimo was very dangerous, but he still turned back and kept a close distance to call Xu Yimo.


    Xu Yimo against the light, the afternoon sun is completely isolated by him, he seems to be shrouded in a layer of lingering haze, cold eyes.


    Yingjila was so frightened that her uninjured leg also trembled slightly, but she knew that only this person could save her master. She still called, "Wang Wang --"


    Xu Yimo moved in an instant, and he blew like the wind. Even if ingjila had already started running, she was still overtaken by him.


    He sprang to his feet, and as he fell, his hand accurately clasped on the back of ingera''s neck and pinned it to the ground.


    "Woo Hoo woo..." Injara''s voice was pleading and weak.


    JIRA pinched her neck and turned her hand around her.


    Xu Yimo tightens her strength inch by inch. Ingia struggles and does not forget to make a sound. It clearly knows that Xu Yimo hates its voice.


    Its voice completely infuriates Xu Yimo. When Xu Yimo is about to put down his cruel hand, his brain is dizzy.


    He shook his head, but did not shake off the feeling of powerlessness. Before he could exert himself on his hand, he finally fell down in darkness.


    Ingla was lying beside him, tongue out, panting.


    When it breathes, it immediately bounces to sit up, regardless of leg pain to jump away, but after jumping away, it hesitates.


    It limps to the outside and sees Li Weiyin lying on the stone table. Then she breaks back and runs to Xu Yimo. She sticks out her tongue to lick his hand and even bites him.


    However, it has controlled its strength, and even the tooth marks have not been bitten out. After biting for a while, Xu Yimo moves manually, which frightens ingera to retreat quickly and looks at Xu Yimo with vigilance.


    Xu Yimo opens his eyes and sees that he is lying on the ground, next to the injured ingjila. The ground is full of blood. He suddenly sits up.


    "Wangwangwangwang -" Yingjila called to Xu Yimo. His voice was obviously hoarse.


    Xu Yimo looks at ingjila in a puzzled way. Without the cold in her eyes, she boldly steps forward and bites his trouser legs to pull out.


    Xu Yimo''s heart is awe inspiring. He immediately stands up and runs outside. The reaction of Yingjila is that Li Weiyin has an accident.


    When he ran outside, he saw Li Weiyin lying in the pavilion: "Weiyin!"


    Li Weiyin was trembling with pain. She had suffered from this kind of pain, but such a serious situation was rare. When she felt that she might die of pain, a pair of powerful arms held her up.


    Her eyes, which were so painful that she could not see clearly, met a pair of solemn and worried eyes.


    Obviously, his clothes and clothes are all young master Xu, but Li Weiyin can recognize him at a glance, not because he called her Weiyin just now, but because of the familiar charm.


    She knew he was vice president Xu.


    Vice president Xu ran to the door with her and took the car key. Under the sun, her face was as white as paper. He smelled a heavy smell of blood: "hold on for a while, we will go to the hospital immediately."


    "Well." Li Weiyin fastens Xu vice president''s sleeve with his fingertips.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 177

    When the car arrived at the gate, vice president Xu stopped, took ingjila to the car, and then ran out.


    Li Weiyin picked the nearest hospital and struggled for a long time. With the help of the doctor, Li Weiyin was a little better. However, she was very weak in bed and her face was still pale.


    "Doctor, why is she so serious?" Vice president Xu asked Yingjila to accompany Li Weiyin, who had bandaged the wound, and went to the doctor alone.


    "What is your relationship with the patient?" The woman doctor asked first.


    "The relationship between husband and wife." Vice president Xu replied.


    The female doctor looked at him and said, "compared with normal people, your wife''s Zi palace has some excessive flexion, which leads to poor blood flow and uncoordinated contraction, which leads to general fatigue, pale face and cold sweat."


    "Is there any way to cure it?" Vice president Xu asked again.


    The female doctor shook her head slightly: "your wife is not a particularly serious patient. She will be more hurt by surgery. She should pay attention to maintenance at ordinary times, keep warm during special period, avoid catching cold, and keep in a good mood..."


    The doctor said a lot, meaning that there is no cure.


    Vice president Xu was not satisfied, but he still listened patiently. His attitude made the female doctor show approval. He said more: "your wife''s situation may not be easy to get pregnant."


    Vice president Xu''s face is slightly stagnant. Words like pregnancy and child are far away from his life plan.


    The female doctor obviously misunderstood vice president Xu''s meaning and thought that he was not happy because of this. She frowned slightly: "your wife is not the one with the lowest probability. When you are preparing for pregnancy, your position is..."


    For the first time, vice president Xu knew the feeling of embarrassment. When the doctor told him what posture would help him get pregnant, he could not help thinking.


    When he came out of the doctor''s office, his ears were burning. When he returned to the ward, Li Weiyin had eased down a lot.


    See vice president Xu came in, she also some embarrassed, pale face floating two red: "thank you."


    Li Weiyin''s reaction reminded vice president Xu of the doctor''s words just now. He pressed his fist against his lips and coughed softly: "have you been like this before?"


    "Every time I It hurts on the first day. It''s so serious only twice... " Li Weiyin whispered softly.


    "I just asked the doctor. She said that you were born with a disease and did not approve of your operation." Vice president Xu didn''t know what to say.


    "I know." Li Weiyin bravely took over the next conversation.


    Vice president Xu felt embarrassed himself, so he changed the topic: "mom knows a famous gynecological doctor. When she goes back, let her take you to have a look. Maybe there is a way..."


    Li Weiyin nodded, then looked at vice president Xu, some words stopped.


    "What can I do for you?" Vice president Xu asked.


    "You..." Li Weiyin was even more embarrassed and hesitated for half a day and said, "can you help me to buy some in the supermarket?" Paper? "


    What''s embarrassing about going to the supermarket to buy paper?


    Vice president Xu''s first reaction is puzzled, but the smart vice president''s instant reaction, this paper is not that paper!


    But he didn''t feel embarrassed. He asked carefully, "do you have a fixed brand? I don''t understand. I don''t know what to buy. "


    Li Weiyin was stunned for a moment.


    A man and a woman, such a serious discussion of this thing, Xu vice president unexpectedly so calm.


    "Well?" Vice president Xu sent out a single tone inquiry.


    Li Weiyin tried to make herself calmly announce a brand.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 178

    Vice president Xu not only looked calm and wrote down carefully. When he found something, he found that there were different lengths. He hesitated for a moment. He didn''t call Li Weiyin to ask what kind he wanted. Instead, he bought all of them.


    By the way, I ordered a cup of brown sugar, longan and medlar, and brought it back to Li Weiyin.


    Push open the door, see Li Weiyin in the examination of ingla''s injury, he suddenly a little guilty.


    Although he has no relevant memory, but he has the brain to reason, general memory blank, what others have done, or went to a strange place, there is only one possibility, the third appeared.


    The character of the third year, when they went through Mo Deqian''s psychological counseling, they could understand some.


    There is no third person in the place where they live. It is very likely that ingjila saw Li Weiyin feel uncomfortable and disturb the old three, who is very disgusted with strangers and voices breaking into his world.


    "Have some hot tea, and when you have a rest, we''ll go home." Vice president Xu handed things to Li Weiyin.


    Li Weiyin took it with a smile, opened the lid, and the hot air floated up, as if it had penetrated into her eyes, making her eyes especially warm: "thank you."


    "Although we have no emotional basis, we are really husband and wife. You don''t have to be so polite." Vice president Xu listened to Li Weiyin''s "thank you" a lot, but he was somewhat repelled.


    "I''m just grateful from the bottom of my heart." Li Weiyin explained that she didn''t mean to be polite.


    Vice president Xu felt more comfortable. Seeing ingjila on one side, he took the initiative to open his mouth: "it was injured by me..."


    "Not you." Before vice president Xu finished, Li Weiyin interrupted him.


    "We are one person." Vice president Xu stressed, "Wei Yin, we are different from the normal personality split. When we were young, we were discovered by my mother, and we began to receive treatment. Therefore, we did not interfere with each other, did not argue, or even wanted to erase other personalities.


    Over the years, we have been trying to integrate. Although we have not succeeded, we all know that we are one. "


    Because it is a unity, even if Li Weiyin did not marry her back, in addition to not knowing her character at first, he was a little indifferent, and later he tried to do his husband''s duty.


    In the same way, he has to bear the responsibility for the mistakes made by other personalities.


    "You don''t have to say that. I won''t blame him." She can only blame herself.


    Although she didn''t know him very well, she found that he was not the one who attacked him actively.


    It must have been ingjila who went to ask for help for help and ignored Mr. Xu''s warning before angering him.


    At the end of the day, she is the culprit for injara''s injury.


    "Woo Hoo woo." Yingjila felt Li Weiyin''s mood and wanted to jump to bed. Unfortunately, one of her back feet was injured. As soon as her forelimb was scratched off the edge of the bed, her body became soft.


    Vice president Xu reached for it and pushed it up.


    Yingjila rubbed against Li Weiyin, as if to let her not blame herself, and then barked at vice president Xu Wang Wang Wang.


    "What does it mean?" Vice president Xu didn''t understand.


    Li Weiyin said with a smile: "it means to forgive you."


    Deputy general manager Xu was quite a bit embarrassed, never thought that one day he would be forgiven by a dog.


    However, Li Weiyin shows her face, and he also smiles.


    When Li Weiyin had enough rest, they left, but Li Weiyin didn''t expect that she would be here and see Lou Yucheng!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 179

    The last time I saw Lou Yucheng was when I registered with Xu Yimo.


    He was still in good condition. He was in hospital all of a sudden. His legs were in plaster, his arms were hanging, and his head was covered with a sheath.


    Li Weiyin sits in the car. The car turns to the flower bed in the hospital. He is in a wheelchair, in front of the flower bed.


    She saw him from a distance, with his head down and one hand signing the document held by his assistant.


    But as she approached his location, the window just rose, blocking her view.


    She took back her eyes and looked at vice president Xu beside her and explained initiatively: "I''m just curious. He seems to be seriously injured."


    With that, she couldn''t help biting her lip, as if she cared about Lou Yucheng''s injury


    Some annoyed to look at vice president Xu, she did not know what to say for a while, plus her spirit is not good at the moment, she can only silence.


    Xu always closes the window on purpose. He is a bit unhappy. Any man who sees his wife, even his nominal wife, is always attracted by his ex boyfriend at any time and place.


    However, seeing Li Weiyin''s pale face, her small face is even thinner now. Even Gu pan Shenghui''s eyes are morbidly dim. He swallows those words with thorns.


    Thinking that she had been so cold, she would be upset and misunderstood her anger, so she took the initiative to say, "he had a car accident half a month ago."


    "How do you know?" Li Weiyin''s focus is not on the traffic accident, but vice president Xu knows so clearly.


    "I just wonder what kind of man can attract your eyes." Xu deputy general manager looks indifferent, but his hand holding the steering wheel is slightly tightened, "I sent someone to check him."


    Therefore, if there is any big news in Louyu City, someone will inform him.


    Lou Yucheng''s traffic accident is not simple. It''s not too bad to say that it''s passing by with the God of death. It''s almost impossible to save one''s life.


    "Oh." Li Weiyin answered.


    Vice president Xu took a look at her and found that she had some mental distress, leaning against the window, but her look was very plain, and he could not see that she was unhappy.


    "I''m not angry." Li Weiyin was just looking at vice president Xu''s inquiry. She said softly, "he and I have passed away. I''m closer to you in terms of intimacy. I never have a temper with someone close to me for the sake of unimportant people


    She is upright and upright, and she is not afraid of vice president Xu''s investigation. Vice president Xu wants to know that Lou Yucheng is his right. She doesn''t feel that this kind of behavior is disrespectful to her.


    If her husband has an ex girlfriend who is in love, she will also want to understand the situation clearly.


    The theory of intimacy and estrangement undoubtedly pleased vice president Xu. His face softened. He seemed to talk to Li Weiyin about Lou Yucheng, but he didn''t feel uncomfortable: "he is looking for your whereabouts. I found that Someone cut off his message on purpose, and he didn''t know you were Li''s eldest lady. "


    "Someone cut him off on purpose?" Li Weiyin sits upright, and her eyebrows frown slightly.


    "Well, he came back from abroad half a month ago, and then he sent people everywhere to look for you, and then sent people to investigate the Li family again." Because of Li Weiyin''s frankness, vice president Xu did not conceal her, "the information he got was tampered with."


    "Who is it?" Li Weiyin is worried.


    Not worried about Lou Yucheng, but worried about whether this person would be harmful to her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 180

    "Do you have any quarrels with the Yan family?" Vice president Xu asked.


    Li Weiyin''s eyes light a congealed: "you say Yan family? Mr Yan''s family


    Vice president Xu nodded slightly, which was related to his wife. Naturally, vice president Xu wanted to investigate clearly. However, seeing Li Weiyin''s silent eyes, he raised his lips slightly: "Yan Shen is a cruel role, but you don''t have to be afraid."


    "I''m not afraid of him, but..." Li Weiyin stopped, and there was nothing to hide. "I had a bad relationship with my family. When something happened to my family, I met the city..."


    Even if she didn''t know the original information, she always thought that she could tell the whole thing from the beginning to the end.


    Deputy general manager Xu naturally guessed the possibility, or there was no detailed account of Li Weiyin. After listening, he even raised his eyebrows slightly: "so, I have to thank your sister."


    Li Weiyin:???


    What''s the reaction.


    Xu deputy general manager between eyebrows with a little smile: "without her God to pen, I and you have no fate."


    Li Weiyin didn''t have a good temper and gave him a look: "I just want to know her relationship with Yan Shen now."


    "I''m more curious about the reason why she did this to you." It''s hard for vice president Xu not to understand one thing.


    "The reason is simple. She doesn''t want me to compete with her for Lijia jewelry." Li Weiyin also knew Li idealism, "since I came back to Li''s home, she tried to make me look like an outsider..."


    Parents'' attention can not have, so she can aggrieve herself and create a weak and simple image in the eyes of her parents.


    Lijia jewelry can''t be touched. It''s her property.


    To put it bluntly, Li Weiyin was not allowed to leave anything she liked.


    "She thinks that the Lou family is more capable than the Xu family to help you get Lijia jewelry?" The afternoon sun glared through the glass and refracted in front of the shielding plate, illuminating Xu vice president Xu''s smile.


    "You think too much." Li Weiyin propped up her head with one hand and said, "it''s because my mother went to my house to propose marriage and said you..."


    "Say I''m only eight years old." Vice president Xu added Li Weiyin''s words that were difficult to say, "I know."


    "Therefore, she thinks that if I marry to the Xu family, I will inevitably be trapped in the Xu family. She does not care enough about the Xu family. How can she have the energy and mind to compete with her for the Li family?"


    But if you don''t get married in the middle of the house, you can''t get married with her brother.


    Because of her personality, she would never be a housewife. Li jinbrown watched her graduate and was bound to let her join the family business. This was the last situation Li idealist wanted to see.


    "Your sister''s idea is a little strange. You married me in Jincheng, while the Lou''s family is in Hucheng..."


    "Lijia jewelry is rooted in Jincheng, but jewelry stores are not only Jincheng." Li Weiyin answered his doubts, "she wants me to absolutely not touch my fingers. It doesn''t matter where I am. She has broken my heart. I am cruel to my father and annoyed with my mother. In order to avoid future trouble, she is sure that I will take this opportunity to break with my family. "


    "As you say, your sister is very resourceful." Vice president Xu was puzzled again, "since you can see everything clearly, why let her get what she wants?"


    "Otherwise?" Li Weiyin asked, "stay in Li''s home and tear her to death?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 181

    "Are you content?" Vice president Xu really can''t understand.


    "There''s nothing to be reconciled to." Li Weiyin shook her head slightly, "I''m not afraid of fighting, but I''m not aggressive. Li family makes me feel tired. I stay here to fight against her. It''s true that I may not lose. But in my best years, I will fight with her for something that she values but I don''t value. Before I start fighting, I have already lost. "


    Because if you win, what you get is not what you want, and you waste your time and energy.


    Li idealism is different. If she wins, she gets what she values. Even if she loses, she works hard for what she values, and does not live up to her youth.


    How good she is now. She has broken up with Li family. After leaving Li family, she feels the air she breathes is fresh.


    She is not so much a concession as a request.


    "I''m a little ashamed of your generosity." Vice president Xu did not grudgingly give Li Weiyin high praise.


    Li Weiyin laughed and said, "I just want to live a little better and live up to myself."


    Since she was a child, not many people really love her, think for her, really love the people who care for her, and all died when she was very young, so she can only love herself and plan her life for herself.


    This habit makes her know more clearly what she needs and what is more important to her.


    She will not be impulsive and impulsive. She never cares about what others think of winning or losing. She only cares about her own good life.


    She was asked to make a mess of her own life for the sake of a temporary dispute. When the dust settled, she was left with devastation and loneliness.


    Looking back on the past, she suddenly found that she was no longer what she knew. Li Weiyin felt that it was a kind of sadness for her to be so "alone".


    However, everyone''s values are different. She is just indifferent and does not deny the meaning of such a person''s life.


    Thinking about it, Li Weiyin went to sleep again. She didn''t even find it when she came home. Vice president Xu picked her up and woke up.


    "Don''t move. I''ll carry you back to the room." Vice president Xu''s voice was lowered, and there was a reassuring bewitchment.


    Li Weiyin gave up the struggle and leaned her head gently against vice president Xu''s shoulder.


    For the first time, I knew that men''s shoulders were so wide and flat that they were so comfortable to lean against.


    She opened her eyes and saw his smooth jaw. His lips were not thin or thick. When they were closed, they were warm and soft.


    "You want to kiss me?" Vice president Xu was staring at Li Weiyin for a long time and couldn''t help asking.


    "Ah?" Li Weiyin regained consciousness and listened to Xu''s words clearly, but her cheek was burning, "I, I, I didn''t..."


    She didn''t really want to, she just somehow saw his lips were distracted, his brain was empty, there was nothing to think about.


    Looking at Li Weiyin''s desire to retract his head into his chest, vice president Xu''s eyes permeated with wisps of laughter: "if you want to know what it''s like, I''m willing to cooperate."


    Li Wei Yin skims the beginning, looks behind vice president Xu, closes his eyes, pretends not to hear.


    Vice president Xu is different from Mr. Xu in the end. It is the limit to make fun of her. Her ears are red with shame and vexation. She will no longer embarrass her, but stride forward with a smile.


    Li Weiyin will be placed on the bed, vice president Xu sat next to her: "I want to confess one thing to you."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 182

    Li Weiyin looked at him: "what''s the matter?"


    "When you first offered to sell your shares, I received a message and arranged for someone to contact you." In the past, vice president Xu only regarded Li Weiyin as a young girl.


    The conversation just now let vice president Xu know that Li Weiyin is a very penetrating and sensitive person.


    "I know, I turned him down." Li Weiyin continued to receive many people to negotiate, but no one met, almost all refused in the phone.


    Most of them want to take advantage of her, while a few have other considerations.


    Li Weiyin asked for a price higher than the market value. He didn''t even hesitate.


    This completely violates the merchant''s rule of pursuing profits. If something goes wrong, there must be demons. She rejected this person.


    She later thought whether Mrs. Xu did it secretly in order to take care of her mood.


    But when Mrs. Xu asked her how much money she had, she knew it was not Mrs. Xu.


    Vice president Xu smiles: "you have a good rest."


    After leaving Li Weiyin''s room, vice president Xu took out his mobile phone and called Yang tezhu: "find someone and check Yan Shen for me."


    "Who?" Yang tezhu doubted his ears.


    "Yan Shen of Yan family." Vice president Xu repeated without expression.


    "My vice president, this is not easy to check. This is a person who takes human life as a child''s play. Once he finds out, he will never return." Yang tezhu tried to persuade vice president Xu.


    "Then go and find someone who doesn''t want to die." Deputy general manager Xu coldly told, "regardless of the cost, check out."


    With that, he didn''t give Yang tezhu a chance to speak. Vice president Xu hung up the phone directly.


    Vice president Xu suspected that Lou Yucheng''s accident might have something to do with the Yan family.


    So what is the reason?


    Just for a woman? Taking such a big risk?


    Or this self asked only hand cover the sky, can be clean without leaving traces, will be so unscrupulous?


    Not only vice president Xu was thinking about what was going on inside, but also Li Weiyin, who was alone in the room.


    However, a lot of things are full of fog. It is not the party concerned, nor has he been in contact with Mr. Yan. It is always hard to guess.


    When Xu Yazheng came back in the evening, vice president Xu had to tell her the truth, which made Xu Yazheng feel very guilty and said that she should not leave Li Weiyin behind.


    Li Weiyin appeased her for a long time before she let Xu Yazheng expose the incident.


    Deputy general manager Xu suddenly said: "Auntie, we have come to Shanghai, haven''t we visited Yan''s house?"


    They are all big families. Some contacts should not pass through the door without entering.


    "I''m going to go tomorrow. Mrs. Yan''s family has helped my sister before. We are younger generation, so we should visit." Xu Yazheng said, curious, "how do you suddenly care about this matter?"


    "I mean, if you want to go, you can take Weiyin and let her know more people, which can be regarded as introducing her." Vice president Xu''s answer is accurate.


    Xu Yazheng also did not doubt, turned to look at Li Weiyin: "Yinyin, are you ok? Can you go out with me tomorrow? "


    In fact, Li Weiyin is much better now. She looks at vice president Xu gratefully. She really wants to know the Yan Family in person: "I can."


    After the agreement, Li Weiyin didn''t think about it when she was sleeping, and her vigilance became lower during the special period.


    In the middle of the night, someone pushed open her door without noticing.


    Mr. Xu leaned down and stroked her white face: "I''ll give him a good warning."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 183

    The wind is cool and the night is boundless.


    Ziyuan is the most prosperous place in Shanghai. People who can live here are either rich or expensive.


    All of them are excellent security guards with high salary and excellent security team.


    A touch of dark shadow, like the projection of leaves in the night wind, quickly and lightly evades a team of security personnel on duty patrol, and quietly sneaks into one of the extremely luxurious villas.


    The monitoring around the villa is very intensive. As long as someone is on duty in the monitoring room, it is almost impossible to evade all the monitoring and sneak into the villa. Xu Yimo''s lips are slightly raised, and his deep eyes fall on a car parked in the yard.


    After observing the position of the monitor and the car, he resolutely avoided the surveillance, climbed to the front and retracted under the car from the other side.


    There was a flurry below, and he came out. His fist hit the car body. The alarm didn''t respond at all.


    Strong damage to the window sealing strip, I do not know where out of a slender steel wire, along the gap of the sealing strip, easy to cover the door bolt, slightly pull up, open the door.


    After a few operations, his movements were smooth. He got into the car, and after a while, he opened the fuel tank cap and popped a sharp knife point into it.


    In the quiet night, his voice was harsh, but Xu Yimo didn''t mean to cover it up at all. Soon, a drop of car oil dropped down.


    He got up and walked around the car, facing the monitor and leaning against it.


    When the door was closed, the car''s alarm bell rang again.


    The creaking sound was particularly harsh at night. All of a sudden, the lights of the whole building were on, and a group of people rushed out.


    In the night, a man was wearing a mask, covering most of his face. In addition to his eyes, only his bloody lips remained outside, and there was a smile on his lips.


    "Who are you? It''s a crime to break into private houses. " A middle-aged man over 40 stepped forward, with sharp eyes and guard.


    It is really Xu Yimo''s hands on the car, as if standing here to enjoy the moon in general leisurely posture, which makes them feel extremely strange.


    "Crime?" Xu Yimo''s tone of voice picked, "are you Yan Family qualified to say these two words to others?"


    The middle-aged man''s face sank: "which way are you from?"


    Xu Yimo''s eyes are a little lazy: "you are not qualified to speak with me, let Yan Shen come out to see me."


    "What a big voice!" The middle-aged man''s eyes flashed fiercely, raised his hand and waved, "grab him..."


    "Wait a minute." A low mute, there is a voice that can''t be said to be enchanting.


    The people around Xu Yimo are separated automatically. Xu Yimo looks up at Yan Shen in a light gray nightgown.


    Yan Shen''s clean, sharp, sharp face is highlighted by his sharp, sharp eyebrows and dense eyebrows. His eyes, which are as fierce as hawks and falcons, are even more murderous. His height is 1.9 meters. He is tall and bulky. Often he just stands out and makes people unconsciously afraid. It seems that he can feel a trace of inexplicable blood in the dark.


    "Who did I think it was." Yan Shen slightly narrowed his sharp eyes, and his lips also provoked an unidentified arc.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 184

    "Long time no see, one."


    "Long time no see, Mr. Yan." Xu Yimo said with a short smile, "but I''m not here to talk to Yan Shao about the old."


    Mr. Yan looked around and spread out his hand: "I don''t think so. What''s your advice when you come to the door late at night?"


    Xu Yimo took a cigarette from behind his ear, put it in his mouth, touched out a lighter, lit the cigarette, took it down and sandwiched it between his fingers: "Li Weiyin is my woman, Yan Shao, your hand is too long."


    "Oh." "I don''t seem to have done anything to her. Even if there are things related to her, am I not helping you?" he said


    "Your woman and my woman don''t agree with each other. I don''t like to make trouble with women. Naturally, I just want to say hello to you, so as not to hurt my friendship by directly starting next time." Xu Yimo said words full of threats and warnings in a very polite tone.


    "As far as I know, the eldest lady of the Li family is now the younger wife of the Xu family." Yan Shen looked at Xu Yimo without expression, "do you like this one?"


    "I don''t have to worry about my affairs. Yan should take care of her own women. Otherwise, I won''t remind you next time that I''m here..." Xu Yimo twists slowly burning smoke, step by step into Yan Shen.


    Instead, people around Mr. Yan are really silent if they are facing a big enemy. If they don''t make any noise on purpose, Xu Yimo, who appears here, makes them have a sense of crisis psychologically.


    Yan Shen did not move, his eyes did not wave, quietly looking at Xu Yimo.


    Xu Yimo just stopped in front of him, then staggered him and strode forward.


    He looked down at the smoke of only one head. He flicked his fingertip, and the spark made a beautiful arc in the air. It crossed the car and landed on the other side. The spark splashed on a pool of car oil.


    With a bang, the flame came up.


    "Get out of the way!" I don''t know who was yelling. The Yan Family panicked and ran away.


    However, the explosion they expected did not arrive. Xu Yimo has stood at the gate and opened the door.


    Standing in front of the opened door, he leaned slightly and looked against the light at the frightened people: "today is just a joke..."


    Today is just a joke, tomorrow the day after tomorrow It doesn''t have to be true.


    This is a warning to Mr. Yan to take his words to heart, or he will always have a way to quietly let him pay the price of his life.


    He walked away from Yan''s house calmly. Yan Shen looked at the voice that was about to disappear in the night, and his eyes became colder.


    "Young master, shall we let him go?" Yan Shen''s confidant asked for instructions.


    This person is too arrogant, they do not pay attention to them, bullies all bully home!


    "Can you take him down with one hit?" "Or do you want me to shoot directly here?" he asked coldly


    Recently, many people have been staring at him, especially those who eat public meals. They are worried that they can''t get hold of him.


    It''s easy to kill a man. How to deal with the aftermath?


    After all, they were passive this time.


    Yan Shen is not stupid. Xu Yimo doesn''t know much about him. His intuition tells him that he is not an impulsive and brainless person. He''d better not do it, otherwise things will become more and more complicated.


    In fact, as he guessed, less than five minutes after Xu Yimo left, there was a phone call saying that someone had reported a burglar in their house, and someone had come to investigate.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 185

    The person who secretly told Mr. Yan was a long time late to get the news, because someone came to the door just after the phone was hung up.


    This time point is very good. If they really move hands with Xu Yimo, with Xu Yimo''s skill, they will not be able to subdue them in three or five minutes. I''m afraid they will be caught.


    "Check it out for me. If you look it up, you should check it out for me." Mr Yan has never been slapped in the face like this.


    When he is angry, Xu Yimo turns a few corners, takes off his coat, takes off his mask, and does not leave the garden. Instead, he goes to another house. He is warmly invited in by a young man and never leaves the garden.


    He can come in so easily, naturally under the banner of visiting friends. Yan Shen may not be able to investigate the access control. He will stop here tonight and leave with his friend''s car tomorrow.


    For Mr Yan, he has come and gone without a trace.


    Even if Mr. Yan guessed this possibility, which one of the simple characters in such a large area of Ziyuan could he visit one by one?


    So Li Weiyin woke up in the morning, made breakfast, and was ready to shout Xu Yimo, and found that the man was missing.


    She guessed that it must be Mr. Xu who went out in the middle of the night and hasn''t come back yet. She is worried that Mr. Xu will wake up and be silent again. This is not Jincheng, this is Hucheng. Yimo certainly can''t find his way home.


    She did not disturb Xu Yazheng and Liang Shu, nervously called.


    The telephone connection is very fast, but every second makes Li Weiyin feel very long.


    Fortunately, as soon as the phone was answered, Li Weiyin asked anxiously, "Yi Mo?"


    At the other end of the phone, there was a soft cry: "sound..."


    "Yimo, where are you? You click to open wechat, give me a location, and then you don''t move, I''ll come to pick you up right away. " Li Weiyin ran quickly to the porch.


    "When can you care about me as much as you care about him?" There was a lazy voice.


    Li Weiyin''s body was stiff: "Xu Yimo!"


    "Angry? I just want to experience being cared for by you. " Mr. Xu is not guilty at all.


    "You think it''s fun, don''t you?" Li Wei asked in a cold voice.


    "Play?" Mr. Xu carefully savored the word, "is it true that in your eyes, I feel funny in everything I do?"


    "Isn''t it?" Li Weiyin asked.


    He clearly knew how worried he was that he would leave Yimo alone outside. He would tease her in this way, to see her anxious, to see her foolishly treat him as a silent.


    Mr. Xu chuckled, a little heartbreaking desolation in the laughter: "I finally understand He who loves first loses... "


    Li Wei Yin eyebrow slightly a Cu, thought to forget, don''t care about him: "where are you?"


    "Do you care about me?" Mr. Xu returned to his casual tone, as if the momentary sensibility did not exist.


    Taking a deep breath, Li Weiyin patiently asked, "where are you?"


    This time, the tone was obviously more severe. Mr. Xu, who was leaning against the head of the bed with one hand on the back of his head, had long, slender legs and folded ankles. His posture was so open, but his words were extremely rogue: "if you admit that you care about me, I will tell you."


    Li Weiyin was not as good as he meant, but he asked with a smile: "are you sure you want to mess with a woman in a physiological period?"


    With a straight face, Mr. Xu sat up cautiously and coaxed: "you, you, don''t be angry, I''ll share the positioning with you now..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 186

    Li Weiyin had no face or skin just now, but her attitude changed so fast that she could not deny her warmth.


    Also can''t help but rise the lip Cape: "you early discern interest not good."


    With that, Li Weiyin planned to hang up the phone, but Mr. Xu stopped: "wait, you bring me breakfast."


    Li Weiyin


    "If I''m a big fool, you don''t need me to talk, you''ll take the initiative to bring me breakfast." Mr. Xu''s tone was low. "People are the same people with different lives. If I were treated differently, I would be sad if you were too partial."


    "Is that enough?" Li Weiyin accepted him and hung up the phone directly.


    Point opened the positioning sent by Mr. Xu. It turned out that it was in the asters. They happened to go to the asters today.


    "Aunt, Mr. Xu He went out again last night Li Wei Yin turns back and meets Xu Ya Zheng, so he gives an explanation.


    Running out in the middle of the night, Xu Yazheng knows it must be Mr. Xu: "where is he now?"


    "Just called, he is still him, sent me the location, we had breakfast, to find him." Li Weiyin motioned to Xu Yazheng not to worry, then she asked casually, "aunt, what does he like to eat?"


    "Are you going to make breakfast for him?" Xu Yazheng responded, "but he''s spoiled..." With that, Xu Yazheng still told Li Weiyin about his taste, "he likes to eat nice things."


    Mr. Xu doesn''t have high requirements on the taste of food, but his appearance is very high. As long as he is there, he has to set the dishes.


    Fortunately, he likes to appear in the middle of the night and occasionally meets him in the daytime, otherwise Xu Yazheng has to ask the chef.


    "Breakfast, he should like pasta." Xu Yazheng still remembers that when he came back several times in the morning, he would eat more pasta.


    Pasta?


    It''s not good to make noodles. If you send it so far away, it''s too slow to make steamed buns.


    Then you can only make pancakes, pancakes, fruit, sprinkled with scallion and egg, wrapped in shredded potatoes, carrot, ham sausage, folded up, like tofu like quilt.


    He also made a Chinese sandwich with toast. When he put it into the lunch box, Li Weiyin specially decorated it with banana slices, kiwi fruit slices and watermelon slices. The white, green, and red surrounding was very beautiful.


    "Tut Tut, are you too kind to him? Watermelon slice or flower shape..." Even Xu Ya Zheng couldn''t help being sour.


    "If you like, I''ll prepare it for you next time." Li Weiyin smiles and turns to fill the porridge cooked in the morning.


    "No, I only care about the inside." Xu Yazheng raised his hand. "It''s delicious, but the appearance is not important."


    Li Weiyin chuckles. They tidy up. Li Weiyin and Xu Ya Zheng leave the door. Liang Shu stays here and gives Yingjila to Liang Shu.


    When they got to the garden, it was already nine o''clock. They went to the place where Xu Yimo was.


    This family, Xu Yazheng is not familiar with it. Li Weiyin accompanies Xu Yimo for breakfast and asks, "how do you know each other?"


    "Fellow fans." Mr. Xu said with a smile, "just like Yao Hao."


    Li Weiyin nodded clearly. Master Xu opened the lunch box and saw the beautiful breakfast in it. He was in a good mood.


    A stream of heat rushed into his heart and filled his heart, warm and soft.


    He couldn''t help but take Li Weiyin into his arms and leaned over to contain her lips.


    Li Weiyin was stiff at first, and immediately pushed Mr. Xu away.


    Mr. Xu, who was pushed away, laughed happily, laughing like a fool.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 187

    Li Che thought his smile was pure.


    Originally a little angry, I don''t know whether he was infected by his smile, and did not want to argue with him: "you eat quickly, eat, we will visit Yan''s house."


    After that, Li Weiyin was about to stand up, but Xu Yimo held down his smile. His smile gradually converged: "I don''t like it. When you look at me, you are looking at others through me."


    Surprised by Mr. Xu''s sharpness, Li Weiyin asked him: "others? Who are others? "


    The ever eloquent master Xu choked.


    He wanted to say "big fool", but it was a bit of a slap in the face. He could see clearly that she was very angry, and suddenly her eyes softened. It was not because of herself. Her eyes, which he remembered, were not directed at him.


    "Mr. Xu, you are really double bid. When you want me to accept you, you should tell me that you are one person." Li Weiyin did not intend to let him go, "but I really treat you with different eyes. Are you not happy?"


    "Because we are one person, you can''t use different eyes!" Mr. Xu argued strongly.


    Li Weiyin was in a good mood because of his strong mouth. However, he sat in a soft posture: "if you can''t treat yourself as the same person all the time, why bother me?"


    "Are you going to consider accepting us when we become a human being?" Mr. Xu suddenly asked.


    He was so serious that his deep eyes reflected Li Weiyin''s figure.


    Li Weiyin didn''t answer him for the first time. Instead, she looked at the blue sky and white clouds outside the window. Her cat like eyes narrowed and finally landed on a green lawn in the sun.


    She chuckled: "if you become a person completely and want to spend the rest of your life with me, I don''t think I have any reason to refuse."


    In fact, if Xu Yimo is not in this situation, she will not be separated from her heart. They are destined to be bound together for life.


    "There''s something in your words." The keen young master Xu began to enjoy breakfast and asked, "did the third one do something?"


    He and the other two personalities actively cooperate with Mo Deqian. They are basically in a state of memory sharing. From small to large, 90% of their memories will be shared. However, the reason why they haven''t integrated up to now is that the third one doesn''t cooperate.


    The third came out, because there was a blank memory, but they didn''t know what he had done.


    Maybe the second one knew, but he didn''t tell him.


    "You''ve been treated for so many years, and you''ve tried so hard that you haven''t succeeded. Is it because of him?" Li Weiyin has a good guess.


    Both Yimo, vice president Xu and Mr. Xu stressed that they were one.


    This means that the three of them have accepted the attitude of integration, but they have not succeeded in nearly 20 years. There must be some non cooperation.


    "Well." Mr. Xu enjoyed the delicious food with a big mouth. The delicious taste spread in the taste buds, making his eyes gentle.


    "How can he accept me even if he rejects and disapproves of you?" Li Weiyin asked.


    In fact, from Xu Ya Zheng''s words, Li Weiyin can conclude that he may not even approve of Xu Yazheng and his wife.


    Li Weiyin also had a bolder guess. Maybe young master Xu doesn''t care about himself.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 188

    Mr. Xu''s chewing speed slowly slowed down for a moment, and then quickly chewed and swallowed the things in his mouth.


    "If he does something that makes you unhappy, I apologize for him."


    Li Weiyin was very surprised. Not only vice president Xu, but also the hard spoken young master Xu, even treated him like this. He was willing to take on everything for him.


    "Do you know why I like bright colored things?" Mr. Xu suddenly asked.


    Li Weiyin shakes her head.


    Mr. Xu''s chopsticks stirred unconsciously in the lunch box: "I vaguely remember that when I was eight years old, I wore a white shirt and a gray knitted vest. I was surrounded by people dressed like this, and then someone washed me away


    Someone pulled me away again. I tried to wave to Uncle Liang, but I could see him, but he seemed to be searching for me among the countless people I was wearing... "


    Li Weiyin''s heart trembled.


    "Then I don''t remember, I woke up in the hospital, and then I started to remember the fault..." Mr. Xu''s eyes were a little empty. Unconsciously, he gave himself a bite to eat. "My mother just told me that I met a bad guy, and then I was saved. Later, my mother''s eyes became more and more complicated and worried. Later, my mother took me to see Mo Deqian... "


    "Stop it." Li Weiyin interrupts him.


    "I want to tell you that I hope you can fully understand your husband."


    "At that time, I knew that I was no longer me, I was us..." Mr. Xu shook his head with a smile. "Is it strange that we all have memories before the age of eight, and we all think that we are the real Xu Yimo..."


    For a long time, because they were young, they did not accept each other''s existence, they rejected, competed for, and even mutilated themselves


    Over and over again, Xu Yazheng and Mrs. Xu are exhausted. Mrs. Xu doesn''t care about anything. She looks at them all the time at home every day.


    Memory of the strong, rational and elegant mother, haggard old tired, they are distressed.


    But they can''t accept that they are a different kind, a monster who can''t live in the sun.


    In order to end the pain of their loved ones, they feel that maybe they can leave the world.


    They were all ready to die together. It was Mrs. Xu who took away Xu Ya Zheng and decided to end her life with them.


    In the fire, Mrs. Xu hugged him tightly and said: no matter where I go, my mother will not abandon him.


    She did not cry, there was no fear, only a gentle smile, the smile was lit by the fire into his or their eyes.


    Also lit up their hope of survival, and finally they began to learn to get along with each other for the sake of their mother.


    Gradually found that they are also very good, no playmate does not matter, playmates will quarrel and fight, but they are intimate, will never hurt each other.


    "As we grow up, we learn a lot, we know each other, but we don''t know him."


    Li Weiyin knew that he was young master Xu who refused to communicate with them.


    Mr. Xu didn''t continue: "I and the second guess, eight years old, there must have been something fatal for us, this thing we can forget, because he knows."


    So he took on all the injuries and pains for them.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 189

    For example, a person will put different things in different places, some of which can not be destroyed but are unwilling to face them, so they can find a box and press them at the bottom, never see the light, and then they can deceive themselves and others, and it has never happened.


    Li Weiyin''s eyes were astringent. She could not help but put her hand on the back of master Xu''s hand. She didn''t know what to say.


    Yimo doesn''t grow up any more because he is afraid of going further. For him, one step forward is a abyss.


    Vice president Xu is strong because he was helpless and desperate because he was weak. He wanted to protect himself and his family.


    Young master Xu''s autistic is because he remembers everything. He is full of boredom and be hostile to.


    Mr. Xu''s character is just like that he likes bright colors. He hopes that he will never miss the call for help because he is not attractive enough


    There may be many, many, but it is undeniable that the events of that year for the eight year old Xu Yimo were undoubtedly as terrible as hell, which caused them now.


    Perhaps at the beginning, they were cruel and cruel because they experienced the darkness. It was Mrs. Xu who pulled them back with maternal love.


    What can happen, after all, happened. Mrs. Xu just pulled most of them up, that is, the three of them.


    Young master Xu is the one who has been left in the dark. It can be said that their brightness and normality are stepping on his shoulder.


    "So, if he hurts you, don''t mention it. Just do it to us, whatever you want." Mr. Xu recovered his cynicism and patted himself on the chest.


    "If you were four brothers, you must have a deep feeling." Li Weiyin smiles gently.


    "Don''t, if you are really a single individual, where are the four hearts in sync?" Mr. Xu inserted a kiwi fruit in his mouth and ate it contentedly. "If I were not one with him, could I have suffered for him?"


    Mr. Xu is like this, emotional will not let people moved for too long, Li Weiyin glared at him: "eat quickly!"


    "After eating, I''ll go to sleep. I can''t go to Yan''s with you." Mr. Xu quickened the pace of eating.


    His words let Li Weiyin eyebrow heart jump: "I also forgot to ask you, how can you be here?"


    "Warn Mr. Yan, don''t be blind to Taishan and act on my woman." Mr. Xu will not be an unknown hero.


    "What did you do last night?" Li Weiyin became nervous at once.


    "And said you didn''t care about me." Mr. Xu''s smile widened, and his smile fell into the corner of his eyes and eyebrows, "I am..."


    He didn''t exaggerate anything. He told Li Weiyin what he had done yesterday.


    Li Weiyin was in a complicated mood for a time. She was so glib that sometimes she was always angry with her man. If anyone dared to bully her, he would teach her a lesson.


    Han Qiu and Yan Shen are both. When they want to be in Rongcheng, if vice president Xu did not hold him down and didn''t give him a chance, he would probably beat the Cai family and his son.


    There are also gifts for her birthday, are with the heart, so early rehearsal, she went to banyan city is mentioned later, can see in the banyan city, he must have spent a lot of thought.


    She lowered her eyes and said, "you Don''t be so nice to me. "


    Great. I''m scared.


    "I will try my best to ask what you want from me, but I can''t do it if I don''t treat you well or love you."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 190

    After breakfast, Mr. Xu packed his lunch box, stood up and left, leaving Li Weiyin sitting here alone.


    Xu Yazheng saw that half an hour passed, and the parents of the family were not there, leaving a 25-year-old child.


    However, this Xu Yazheng looks like a child several years older than her son. Her eyes are a little too hot.


    Is she really Xu Yimo''s aunt? Why do you look so young.


    At first, Xu Yazheng thought it was a child with a sweet mouth, but after chatting for a while, the courteous attitude of the other side made her think more.


    So I made a call to Li Weiyin. Li Weiyin only woke up when Xu Yazheng called.


    She goes to find Xu Yimo and finds him asleep on the sofa in the room. It''s almost ten o''clock. She can only shake people up.


    Xu Yimo, who opened his eyes, was as clear as a spring. As soon as he saw Li Weiyin, he jumped up and said, "Yinyin, I miss you so much."


    He felt that he had not seen the sound for several days.


    "Yinyin also miss Yimo." When Li Weiyin and Xu Yimo talk, their voices are gentle.


    Xu Yimo leaned on Li Weiyin''s shoulder: "I want to have more accompaniment for a few days."


    "Go and have a shower. We''re going to be a guest." Li Weiyin pulls up the trickster.


    Xu Yimo let Li Weiyin pull him, but he didn''t take the initiative. Like a man without bones, he wanted Li Weiyin to exert his strength.


    Even after brushing his teeth, combing his hair and wringing his face towel, he would pass it to Li Weiyin: "Yinyin, wipe your face for Yimo."


    Then he bent over and stretched his neck and put his handsome face in front of Li Weiyin.


    Li Weiyin takes a towel with good temper, gently and carefully wipes it for him. When she has cleaned up the giant baby, she takes him to find Xu Yazheng.


    "You''re coming." Xu Yazheng was relieved, picked up the bag and went out, "don''t send it off, we have to be a guest."


    Even when they got on the bus, Mr. Cui waved his hand and could only see Xu Yazheng: "Miss Xu, come again some other day."


    When the car drove out, Li Weiyin recalled: "Auntie, he Call you Miss Xu? "


    Shouldn''t you call it Auntie or aunt Xu?


    This young master Cui is dull and not very smart. At first glance, he is not a kind of sweet mouth.


    Xu Yazheng''s lips were drawn. She didn''t want to tell the younger generation where the young man''s mind and her old face went?


    "He thinks I''m young." Xu Ya Zheng replied perfunctorily.


    Li Weiyin didn''t study it deeply. Xu Yazheng was in her forties, but it was well maintained. Some people believed her before she was 30 years old.


    Five minutes later, they arrived at Yan''s house. All the villas in Ziyuan are European style villas. Yan''s family is in the center of the house. Xu Yazheng was invited in immediately after reporting to his family.


    Yan Shen, who has always made Li Weiyin curious, came to meet him in person. He is indeed a family wandering in the gray area. The heirs are furious.


    "This is my nephew Yimo, Yimo''s wife." After greeting Yan Shen, Xu Yazheng introduced people.


    "Master Xu." Yan Shen looked at Xu Yimo''s eyes, especially his eyes lingered on Xu Yimo''s lips for a long time.


    Li Weiyin''s thought was wrong in a moment. With Li''s idealism, Yan Shen actually ate everything for both men and women. Did he have a dirty mind about Yimo?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 191

    Li Weiyin can''t blame her for thinking too much. She knows that Yan Shen should be a suspect who broke into Yan''s house last night, that is, Xu Yimo standing beside her. It''s just that look in his eyes that makes people think it''s hard not to misunderstand him.


    "Your mother didn''t teach you, isn''t it polite to stare at people like this?" Yimo and Mr. Xu have something in common, that is, they will never care about others'' embarrassment.


    Especially this sentence, if another person, it means that there may be a suspicion of swearing.


    Li Weiyin understood that Xu Yimo didn''t want to scold, but really asked Yan Shen if his mother had not taught him. It was impolite.


    "One silence." Li Mo took the initiative


    "Hello, Mrs. Xu." Instead, he explained, "I just think it''s a little bit like a friend I know."


    "What? Someone looks like me? Who is it? Where is it? " Xu Yimo is very responsive.


    Yan''s eyes flashed, and then he said with a slight apology, "it''s my mistake."


    Li Weiyin''s lips are slightly raised. She knows that Yan Shen is basically inclined to be silent, not Mr. Xu.


    The speed and intonation of the four of them are different. The same voice can''t be recognized as the same person unless they are especially sensitive to the sound quality.


    In addition, the eyes of the four people are totally different.


    Xu Yimo is Qingzhan, Xu deputy is always deep, master Xu is indifferent, Mr Xu is affectionate


    "It''s a pity that you don''t have a good memory when you''re so young." Xu Yimo gives Yan Shen a sympathetic look.


    Mr Yan''s politeness is almost irresistible.


    "A silent child''s temperament, Yan Shao, don''t mind." The sound of Xu Yazheng played the whole court.


    Xu Yimo''s IQ is only eight years old and has not been made public. Most people only know that the young master of the Xu family is extremely mysterious.


    Yan Shen knows that because he and Li idealism are close and know the internal cause, naturally he will not care about a person who is a fool in his opinion: "a lot of quick talk, no need to mind."


    "The old lady is not here today?" Xu Yazheng follows the trend to get to the point.


    "Grandma goes to qiongcheng to worship Buddha at this time every year, and my father went to Hong Kong City some time ago." Yan explained.


    "That''s really unfortunate. We were here to attend the birthday party of Mr. Tong. I''d like to take a look at the old lady." Xu Ya Zheng keeps a decent and elegant smile.


    "The second lady is interested. When grandma comes back, I will tell her that she often talks about you and Mrs. Xu." Mr Yan has also been showing respect from his younger generation.


    As they chatted, Li Weiyin peeled an apple and gave it half to Xu Yimo.


    Xu Yimo happily took the apple and said with a smile, "you are half of me, and you are my other half."


    His politeness makes his voice not high, but he doesn''t mean to lower it. All of a sudden, Yan Shen and Xu Yazheng cast their eyes.


    Li Weiyin''s face was hot, and she kept an awkward but polite smile. She could not bear to lose her temper to Xu Yimo. She could only say, "have a taste. How about it?"


    "The apple cut by sound and sound must be the most delicious apple in the world." Xu Yimo did not feel the ambiguities of the atmosphere at all. He used a very sincere look and a very serious tone.


    "Xu Shao and Mrs. Xu are newly married. They are really envious of others." Mr Yan couldn''t help making a joke.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 192

    "You''re going to get married, too." Xu Yimo took it for granted. After chewing an apple, he suddenly said, "but you can''t get a wife as good as Yinyin. Well, you can only envy. "


    Li Weiyin looks at Xu Yimo helplessly. Although she feels a little embarrassed, she doesn''t blame Xu Yimo. The child''s heart Xu Yimo has a weak bearing capacity. Li Weiyin doesn''t want him to be sad.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha..." "I remember Mrs. Xu has a sister," he said with a loud smile


    Li Weiyin opened his eyes and directly exposed Yan Shen: "remember? Yan Shaoyi''s money is 180 million yuan. He can''t remember who he gave it to. The Yan family is really rich and powerful, which is amazing. "


    Xu Ya Zheng picked up her eyebrows and picked up her tea cup, smiling but not speaking.


    Instead of being embarrassed, Mr. Yan said with a smile, "my heart is in contact with me, but I have always been reluctant to correct my name. I thought Mrs. Xu did not know that she did not dare to go beyond her and make her own decisions."


    This indulgent tone is not far fetched and false.


    "It seems that Yan Shao didn''t know the Li family at all. " Li Weiyin droops her eyes and smiles.


    "My heart is with me. I never inquire about the Yan family or mention the Li family. I really don''t know much about it." Yan Shen didn''t seem to understand Li Weiyin''s meaning. He was very protective of Li Weixin.


    Li Weiyin didn''t like to stir up and tell people what was wrong, so she stood up with a smile: "Auntie, I''ll take Yimo out for a walk. It''s a pity not to look at the beautiful scenery of Yan''s house."


    "I''ll have the housekeeper with you." Yan Shen made a thoughtful arrangement, "Lao Du."


    Soon, a man in his fifties, with frost on his temples, came over. Yan told him to accompany Li Weiyin and Xu Yimo, and said to Li Weiyin, "if you need anything, just tell Lao Du."


    "Master Xu, Mrs. Xu, please." Old Du let go and put out his hand.


    Li Weiyin and Xu Yimo follow him out. It is not yet noon. The sun is not very strong. Yan''s villa is well afforested. Lao Du takes them by the green path.


    Yanjia villa covers a large area, with a special racetrack, several villas, and many servants come and go.


    Whenever you go anywhere, as long as you stop, someone will move a stool and set up a table. In less than a few minutes, snacks and tea are available.


    They are well-trained, and the details of the big family are reflected incisively and vividly.


    "This is the magnolia flower forest. The old lady likes Magnolia and has just passed its flowering period..." Lao Du introduced it.


    Li Weiyin''s back was inexplicably climbing up a burst of cold, and her ears moved. She suddenly fell down to Xu Yimo: "be careful!"


    Just as soon as they fell down, a sharp arrow roared and inserted into the magnolia tree trunk in front of them.


    "One silence, are you hurt?" Li Weiyin asked anxiously.


    "I''m fine." Xu Yimo''s body was stained with a lot of dust and his hands were abraded to varying degrees.


    "Get the medicine box." Lao Du called out.


    Li Weiyin helped Xu Yimo up, quietly patted off the soil leaves on Xu Yimo''s body, checked the scratch of Xu Yimo''s palm, and then coldly looked at the arrow that had been thrust into the tree trunk in front of him.


    At this time, the sound of hasty footsteps came, several young men and women, some of them holding retro bows and arrows.


    Li Weiyin''s eyes suddenly cooled down. She strode forward and pulled out the arrow.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 193

    "Housekeeper, medicine chest." At this time, the servants also rushed over.


    Li Weiyin held the arrow and did not give any other people a look. She carried the medicine box, and the hand holding the arrow led Xu Yimo to the nearest rest area. Facing Xu Yimo, she looked a little softer: "Yinyin will give you medicine."


    "Well, don''t get angry with the sound. It doesn''t hurt at all." Xu Yimo said softly.


    "The sound is not angry." Li Weiyin smiles. She carefully cleans the wound for Xu Yimo.


    When the breeze blows, the brandy full of flowers vibrates happily in the wind, and the refreshing fragrance floats. The girl with a clear side face sits on the bench, lowering her head and looking at the hand of a handsome man.


    Because of her sitting posture, her hair spread out a little, making her whole person more flower like soft.


    The beautiful picture did not attract the eyes of these young men and girls. They came to see that no one was hurt. One of them, a proud chestnut short haired boy, did not care: "Lao Du, this is for you. Let''s go back to the shooting range."


    "Five young master, you still wait here, the eldest young master will come soon." Lao Du''s voice implied a little strength.


    "Isn''t it all right? Do you need to inform big brother? " Yan wushao was dissatisfied with Lao Du''s fuss.


    Lao Du''s hands folded in front of him, leaning slightly, seemingly humble, but in fact indifferent.


    Yan Wu Shao felt that he had lost his face in front of his friends. He angrily called at Li Weiyin and they said, "Hey, we were practicing in the shooting range in front of us. If you miss the shooting, you will be OK. Let''s do it another day. I''ll treat you to a meal. It''s an apology."


    Li Weiyin just cleans up Xu Yimo''s wound and turns a deaf ear to this man''s words.


    Being ignored for the first time, the boy''s face sank and strode to Li Weiyin: "are you deaf?"


    Li Weiyin suddenly stood up and raised her leg to kick the boy''s stomach. She kicked him to the ground. She looked coldly at the boy who showed his teeth in pain: "don''t get too close to us. Your mouth is too smelly."


    The young man''s eyes spurred fire. He stood up slowly, swung his fist and hit Li Weiyin.


    Li Weiyin sidestepped, raised his hands and palms, jammed his fist wrists, twisted his body, stopped the other fist he waved, raised his foot to kick the leg he had kicked, and kicked his knee bend.


    Before he got down to his knees, Li Weiyin''s hands slipped and his knife was cut under his armpit. As soon as he turned his wrist, he held his chest with both hands, and with both arms exerting force, he directly lifted a tall boy of about 60-70 kg to and fro back and forth.


    Yan wushao jumped over Li Weiyin''s head and fell behind Li Weiyin.


    The whole process was as fast as running water. No one else could see clearly. The man had already hit the ground with a bang and couldn''t get up again.


    The people who followed Yan wushao couldn''t help falling to the ground with a breath of cold.


    "The sound is so strong." If it wasn''t for hurting his palm, Xu Yimo would give Li Weiyin a big hand.


    Just at this time, Yan Shen and Xu Yazheng came over and saw his half brother lying on the ground, moaning. His eyes flashed with disgust: "help people down."


    Lao Du immediately called on two people, helped Yan Wu Shao away, and then reported to Yan Shen what had just happened.


    "Silence, are you all right?" When Xu Yazheng hears the arrow, he shoots at Xu Yimo, and his face turns white.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 194

    Xu Yimo opened his mouth and his eyes turned. The injured hand pulled Xu Ya Zheng''s sleeve: "Auntie, I''m afraid."


    Li Weiyin is stunned. When she looks over, she sees Xu Yimo squeezing her eyes under the cover of Xu Ya Zheng.


    She is really speechless. She doesn''t look at the difference between his size and Xu Yazheng. If you look at Yan Shen''s size, he thinks he''s hiding. In fact, who doesn''t understand that he''s pretending?


    Xu Yazheng can''t tear down his nephew''s platform. Li Weiyin pretends to look at the sky.


    Lao Du''s lip angle took a puff and lowered his head to install the background board.


    Yan Shen knew that Xu Yimo was an eight year old child, so he couldn''t care about it. He could only say, "this is because our Yan family didn''t take care of him properly. What should Xu Shao do to forgive his brother-in-law''s fault?"


    "Auntie, my hands are all right." Xu Yimo doesn''t pay attention to Yan Shen, but he sells to Xu Ya Zheng.


    Xu Yazheng sighed in her heart, but thought that if Li Weiyin was not alert, Xu Yimo would not be able to avoid it. Her attitude was also tough: "silence doesn''t hurt. My aunt will blow it for you."


    This attitude, which he did not want to expose easily, made him a little unhappy, but did not show: "Mrs. Xu..."


    "Yan Shao, I want to see the shooting range." Li Weiyin interrupts Yan Shen.


    Yan raised his eyebrows and leaned over: "please."


    Li Weiyin did not go immediately, but turned back to a few young girls who were at a loss after her: "the eyewitness is also with you."


    Old Du looked at Yan Shen, and he nodded.


    A group of people went to the shooting range. The target and their direction were not in the same direction at all. Li Weiyin pulled a sneer at the corner of his lip: "are you shooting arrows or are you murdering?"


    Several teenagers were scared to white, and one of them explained in a hurry: "we are really archery. It''s Wu Shao he He suddenly called out a rabbit and changed the direction of the arrow


    Li Weiyin glanced at Yan Shen, the old God in the room, and asked the young man, "before or during archery, did anyone suddenly come up to him and say something or look at his mobile phone?"


    "Yes, yes!" The young man nodded, "a servant came over and said something to the five little ears. We thought it was their family''s business, so we consciously avoided it."


    "Don''t you understand that, Yan''er?" Li Weiyin raised her eyes and looked at Yan Shen coldly. Seeing that he was going to pretend to be stupid, she said, "Lao Du is the housekeeper of Yan''s family. He will never go to dangerous places."


    Therefore, it must be someone who said something to Yan wushao. Yan wushao was used to think that she and Xu Yimo were hurt and Yan Shen could be killed.


    As for the person who used Yan Wu, Li Weiyin thought that he might be Yan Shen''s chess piece and did not know it.


    Mr. Yan wants to test Xu Yimo. If Xu Yimo is one, he can''t avoid it.


    If Xu Yimo is injured, it doesn''t matter. Yan wushao pays the debt, and the people who use Yan wushao can be found out by him, and he can get rid of two bad brothers and sisters in one fell swoop.


    "Can you recognize the servant?" Yan asked himself.


    The attitude is peaceful. The other party doesn''t feel afraid, but he thinks about it carefully and shakes his head. Unless he is very prominent, who will remember?


    "Mrs. Xu, I''m afraid it can''t be found out for a while. You can spare some time, and Mr. Yan will give you an account." Mr Yan spoke with great righteousness.


    Li Weiyin knew that it would be such a result, and her lips raised: "Yan Shao, I almost became a widow."


    The situation is so serious that I want to expose it so lightly. Have you asked her for her opinion?


    Xu Yazheng


    Yan Shen:


    Xu Yazheng is speechless, Li Weiyin, and his words are not auspicious. Yan Shen was shocked by Li Weiyin''s shamelessness. How could this arrow be fatal if it was handled specially!


    But if he dared to refute, he expected Li Weiyin would say that he would have to try before he knew if he would die, and Li Weiyin would certainly let him do the experiment!


    Only Xu Yimo, who didn''t quite understand the widow''s meaning, stood up for his wife with pride!


    Xu Yimo''s reaction made everyone


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 195

    "Mrs. Xu''s words are heavy." Mr. Yan''s attitude is still excellent. "This matter is indeed the negligence of the Yan family, which startles Xu Shao and Mrs. Xu. I don''t know how to make Xu Shao and Mrs. Xu calm down."


    Yan Shen''s eyes fall on Xu Yimo from Li Weiyin. Xu Yimo immediately says, "I listen to the sound!"


    Yan Shen returns to Li Weiyin with a smile.


    Li Weiyin smiles with her eyes. She turns her wrist and turns the arrow in her hand. Her round fingertip gently rubs the arrow: "Yan Shao should know that our sisters have some skills. I don''t know if Yan Shao believes in my riding and shooting skills?"


    Fang Meixian has always trained her two daughters to a well-known lady. Nowadays, most of the rich families like to raise horses and walk horses. They also have corresponding courses. Li Weiyin and Li Weixin are very interested in this, and they learn with extra effort.


    In addition, Li Weiyin also likes outdoor sports such as shooting and rock climbing. She doesn''t spend much time studying and practicing everyday.


    "Yan couldn''t believe Mrs. Xu''s neat moves just now." Yan Shen mentioned just now, not to praise Li Weiyin, but to tell Li Weiyin that the culprit has been taught by her.


    Li Weiyin didn''t seem to understand: "it''s better for Yan Shao to believe. Why don''t Yan Shao cooperate with me and have a performance?"


    "How does Mrs. Xu want me to cooperate?" Yan asked with a smile.


    Li Weiyin took an apple from the nearby rest area, weighed it twice, and threw it at Yan Shen: "twenty steps away, let''s see if I can shoot the apple on Yan Shao''s head."


    Yan Shen grabs the apple with five fingers. Before he speaks, Xu Yazheng and Du''s faces change.


    Xu Ya Zheng moved her lips and didn''t make a sound after all. The Xu family didn''t pull from the family''s hind legs on any occasion.


    Even if a decision may have incalculable consequences, they will still bear it together.


    "Mrs. Xu, why don''t you let me pick the apples for you?" Lao Du stood up and said respectfully.


    This is actually a step for both sides. He is a servant. Even if Li Weiyin loses his hand, the two families don''t need to hurt their harmony. Since he stood up on his own and had a life and death, even if he died under Li Weiyin''s arrow, he had no complaints.


    Li Weiyin can''t help but take a high look at Yan Shen. If he can have his subordinates so loyal and righteous, he must have his own personality charm.


    However, she turned a deaf ear to Lao Du''s words, and looked at Yan Shen generously: "I don''t care. It''s OK to have someone to play with."


    Yan family is a family of both black and white. Yan Shen was named, but he didn''t dare to go there. If Li Weiyin was very good and there were so many people here, he was afraid that the prestige of his successor would be greatly reduced.


    Li Weiyin is so indifferent and not aggressive. Instead, he makes Yan Shen unable to retreat. He chuckles: "Mrs. Xu dares. What can I do?"


    Yan Shen turned around and stood in front of the target. He put the apple on his head and looked at Li Weiyin calmly.


    Li Weiyin went to pick up three arrows, tried a bow, and then went back from the target. It was no more than 20 steps: "Yan Shao, do you mind if I shoot two more arrows?"


    "Mrs. Xu just wants to have fun." Mr Yan''s face did not change, and he was courageous.


    Li Weiyin''s actions are as follows: her eyes are calm, and she does not hesitate to pull the bow. The long arrow flies out with a wheeze and hits the target beside Yan Shen''s ear.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 196

    Li Weiyin didn''t look at his arrow when he shot an arrow. The second arrow was placed on the long bow.


    Almost as soon as the sound of the first arrow hitting the target, her second arrow roared out again.


    Similarly, she didn''t look at her second arrow. She kicked the last arrow and flew up into the air. When she squatted down, the arrow fell down and landed on her two fingertips. When she turned her fingertips, it fell on the string.


    At this time, Li Weiyin''s second arrow had already hit the target beside Yan Shen''s other ear, which was symmetrical from left to right.


    Her bow is up, her body is squatting on the grass, an arrow also flies out without hesitation.


    All the onlookers held their breath, and the arrow seemed to shoot at Yan Shen''s eyebrows.


    Yan looked at the arrow coldly. His dangerous instinct made him hide, but he restrained himself.


    If he hides at this time, he will become a coward and become a joke.


    He didn''t even blink his eyes, but the arrow zoomed in his pupils, brushing it over his head and into the apples on his head.


    Immediately, his scalp began to ache, but he couldn''t show it. Instead, he clapped heartily: "Mrs. Xu, good archery and accurate head!"


    It''s not good to be accurate. The vibration from the two front branches makes his ears still numb and resonate. The eardrum is extremely uncomfortable. The last arrow is even better. He does not scratch his scalp, but it hurts his scalp. He has a burning pain. He has words of suffering.


    "Yan Shao is brave and lustrous. He has never seen him before. He dares to go on the stage in person. He is worthy of the Yan family." Li Weiyin threw the long bow in his hand, and it was exactly where he got it.


    "As I said, if Mrs. Xu dares, I will." Mr Yan is still talking and laughing.


    Li Weiyin admired his courage and was not disturbed. She deliberately squatted down to shoot the last arrow, not to be handsome, but visually, to create an illusion that the accuracy of the head was wrong.


    From the beginning to the end, Yan Shen did not dodge, but did not blink.


    She deliberately does bad things. Her own standard is clear. Yan Shen''s scalp is not good. Now it is not red or swollen, and there will be traces tomorrow. He is obviously injured, but he still looks like an innocent man. His politeness to her is obvious.


    "Sound, so powerful, so powerful." Xu Yimo ran to Li Weiyin. His eyes were full of bright stars.


    When Mr. Chen bought the ring, she always thought of it.


    Vice president Xu''s eyes at that moment are indeed as gentle as stars, but Xu Yimo''s eyes are as bright as stars.


    Young master Xu''s eyes are less starlight. He thinks that the scattered stars in the boundless night are very weak, and sometimes they can''t even see where the light is.


    Mr. Xu''s eyes, on the contrary, are full of stars and shining brightly.


    "Mrs. Xu, if Mr. Xu gets angry, we''ll move to lunch?" Mr. Yan doesn''t want to disturb his husband and wife''s affectionate feelings, but the food is ready.


    "Yan Shao is so magnanimous that we can''t be genuine if we care about it." Li Weiyin smiles. "Yan Shao also gave an account. As for the matter of the fifth young master, I think it''s not good for us to mix in with the housework of Yan''s family. This is the end of the matter."


    "Mrs. Xu, it''s amazing." Mr. Yan sincerely praised


    from the bottom of his heart www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 197

    "Less than Yan''s three-point means." Li Weiyin was modest.


    What does Yan Shen want?


    Obviously, first, try Xu Yimo.


    Second, get rid of your half brothers.


    Thirdly


    It is to increase the hatred value between his brother and Xu Yimo.


    No matter what happens in the follow-up, Yan wushao and another unknown person who took Yan wushao as an emissary will be censured by the head of the Yan Family for investigating and explaining to Xu Yimo.


    I''m afraid these two people won''t be reconciled. If Yan Shen stirs up one or two more times, they may be entangled endlessly. Whether Xu Yimo and Li Weiyin win or the two win, Mr Yan will take advantage of the profits.


    He thought very beautiful, but Li Weiyin easily solved it.


    She deliberately let Yan Shen come and hurt him secretly, that is, to treat him in his own way. Injuries without evidence are not called injuries, just as he manipulates them behind his back and makes Xu Yimo a false alarm.


    At the moment, Li Weiyin''s insidious injury to him is not serious. It can''t be said. At the same time, it is also a warning to Yan Shen.


    After this incident, Li Weiyin again generously said that he would not investigate the matter just now. If Yan Shen held on to it and insisted on bringing it out, it would be Xu Yimo and Li Weiyin who were resented by his two siblings, or himself.


    Yan Shen didn''t go to check on his injury. He accompanied him with a smile throughout the whole process. After lunch, Xu Yazheng left. He graciously asked them to stay and even invited them to visit again. I don''t know how close they are.


    Xu Yazheng is also polite.


    When she left, Li Weiyin fell behind. She said to Yan Shen, "Yan Shao, I''m not aggressive, but I''m not afraid of fighting. This is for my sister and for you. "


    Looking at the car that drove out of Yan''s house disappeared, he looked dim. He took out his mobile phone and made a phone call. After connecting, he said, "I just saw your sister and brother-in-law. Your sister and you are not very similar in character."


    "She''s a sunflower and loves to embrace the sun." Li Weixin''s voice came from the phone.


    "And you?" Yan Shen''s voice could not help but soften.


    "Me..." Li Weixin chuckled, "black lily."


    "Lofty and aloof? A sense of mystery? " Mr. Yan talked about the feeling of the black lily.


    "No Li idealistic vetoed, "black hearted lily."


    Lily means a beautiful family, a hundred years of love, she is a black.


    "I''ve always liked your black heart, but I don''t know what you think of your sister," he said with a low smile


    Yan Shen knows everything Li Weixin has done. He knows that she is not a true, kind and beautiful woman. He may know more about her than Li''s parents and Li Weiyin. She is cruel, ruthless and ruthless.


    Her method of dealing with Li Weiyin is too circuitous and soft.


    "I just one-sided do not like her, my purpose is just do not want her to appear in my life, I and she are not to the point of life and death, she is connected with me in the end." Li idealist said, pause, "I said she is sunflower, just said her character, you don''t want to provoke her, she is cruel, but I can not lose."


    "You don''t want her shares?" Li Weixin has returned all the money, but Li Weiyin refuses, and he knows.


    "It doesn''t matter if she doesn''t let the shares go out." The purpose of Li idealism is to make Li Weiyin unable to sell.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 198

    "Aren''t you afraid she''ll hold you back?" As he spoke, Mr. Yan stepped up the stairs.


    "As long as I don''t do anything harmful to Lijia''s jewelry, she won''t compete with me for a day. I know her better than anyone else. She has a clear distinction between gratitude and resentment, and between public and private." Li Weixin never worried.


    On the contrary, it is the shares that fall into other people''s hands, which is the trouble.


    "She has shares in her hand, and you''ll have to make money for her later." Mr Yan is increasingly unable to understand his girlfriend.


    "That''s how I earn money to support her. I don''t mind." Li Weixin replied.


    Yan Shen stopped and suddenly understood: "you are not happy with her


    "Sometimes smart men are annoying." Li Weixin does not deny that, "I have never been in a real relationship with her. I prefer to focus on Lijia jewelry. I remember you promised to introduce a jeweler to me."


    Yan Shen was silent for a moment before opening his mouth: "heart, some roads are not suitable for women."


    "Did you? In my understanding, a man can do anything a woman can, but a woman can. You men can''t do it. If you don''t like it, I''m not the only one who can help me


    With that, he didn''t give Mr. Yan a chance to hang up.


    Looking at the black screen phone, Yan Shen shook his head helplessly. His eyes were spoiled and indulged.


    Li Weiyin didn''t know about the relationship between Yan Shen and Li Weiyin.


    On their way home, Xu Yazheng, who was driving a car, thought of Li Weiyin''s performance today. He was relieved and appreciated: "the shooting skill of Yinyin is very excellent."


    Li Weiyin was shy with a smile: "aunt, don''t boast about your family."


    "The sound is powerful. I should praise it more." Xu Yimo thinks that the praise is not enough.


    Xu Yazheng laughed and asked curiously, "how can Yinyin develop such a good archery skill?"


    "I like to look for delicious food. In order to get the secret recipe, I did a lot of things. When I was a child, I practiced riding and shooting. Later, I met an old man who had an ancient recipe of sauce. I just caught him turtledoves and pheasants for several months before I got them... "


    The old man didn''t give her a net, so she could only use archery. In those few months, she became an ancient Hunter happily.


    This skill has been trained in those months.


    "Yinyin, we''ll catch pheasants some other day!" Xu Yimo shows a strong interest.


    "Good." Li Weiyin never refuses Xu Yimo''s request. She looks at the sunshine outside and suddenly says, "Yimo, are you sleepy?"


    Xu Yimo has the habit of taking a nap, and he doesn''t care much. He didn''t sleep well last night. Li Weiyin asked him that he was really sleepy and yawned.


    Li Weiyin stretched out her shoulder: "Yinyin''s shoulder is for you. Take a nap?"


    "The sound is good." Xu Yimo takes Li Weiyin''s arm and leans on it.


    Li Weiyin also hummed a hypnotic tune to him. When Xu Yimo was about to fall asleep, she said softly, "the exhibition will start in an hour."


    Mr. Xu''s words made Li Weiyin cherish young master Xu a little. He may not pursue too much in his life, so he seldom appears. It must be of great significance for him to come all the way for the painting exhibition.


    Maybe it''s better for her to communicate with the outside world completely?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 199

    "Well." It seems to hear her talking, Xu Yimo murmured, breathing very quickly.


    Li Weiyin looks down at Xu Yimo, who is sleeping on her shoulder. His facial features are really beautiful. The tiny bangs cover his full forehead. The sunlight outside the window reflects in and spreads a layer on his body gently.


    His sleeping face was as clean as jade, as if he could soften the whole world.


    Li Weiyin felt a little guilty. She hoped that young master Xu would not miss the exhibition, which was very important to him. However, she did not directly discuss with Xu Yimo. Instead, she chose to coax him to sleep, and deliberately mentioned a sentence between his sleep and waking up, which was a kind of inducement.


    I''m a little sorry for this little angel who depends on her wholeheartedly.


    She did not distrust Xu Yimo, but was afraid that he would not be happy and thought she liked his third brother.


    It''s too troublesome to explain, and the time is a little tight. If Xu Yimo doesn''t relax, it will be very difficult for Mr. Xu to appear.


    "You have a mind." Xu Yazheng turned the steering wheel and drove to the exhibition center, where the exhibition was held.


    "At least I am also Yimo''s wife, and I wish him well." Li Weiyin''s soft eyes fall on Xu Yimo.


    Sometimes even if you don''t like people, because of a special relationship, they will be treated specially.


    What''s more, she doesn''t like master Xu, but she doesn''t have any antipathy to the other three characters.


    "I don''t know if the boy will come out." Xu Yazheng is not sure at all.


    "I think so." Li Weiyin''s tone is a little hesitant, but she will intuitively.


    If a person cares too little about something, he will surely hold it tightly. For him, the only thing he cares about is very precious.


    As time went by, Li Weiyin began to have heavy eyelids in the process of waiting. Just as she was about to fall asleep, Li Weiyin suddenly pushed her away and hit her head against the window.


    "Xu Yimo!" Xu Ya Zheng''s voice is stern and her eyes are dissatisfied.


    Li Weiyin rubbed his head and looked at Xu Yimo, who had moved to the other side of the window. Xu Yimo, who had moved to the other side of the window, was still dressed like that. However, he had a strong breath of no admittance.


    Mingming is as expressionless as vice president Xu, but not as calm and calm as vice president Xu, but a kind of cool and gloomy.


    "I don''t like the touch of strangers." There was no emotion or fluctuation in his voice.


    "You --"


    "forget it, auntie." Li Weiyin stopped Xu Yazheng. Her eyes were too lazy to give a man next to him. She said in a cold voice, "the exhibition is on."


    Xu Yazheng looks at Li Weiyin and glares at young master Xu again. She opens the door and slams the door behind her.


    For Li Weiyin''s indifference and Xu Yazheng''s anger, young master Xu didn''t care at all. He still kept his own speed and got off slowly. Then he didn''t seem to see the two of them. Without greeting, he walked into the exhibition.


    Seeing the tall figure disappear, Li Weiyin hesitated and asked, "he Can you do it alone? "


    Although Xu Yazheng is angry with this boy, he is such a virtue. She can''t help it: "you can find a place to have a cup of tea and have a rest. I will accompany him."


    This guy doesn''t have a soft heart at all. If a woman in the painting exhibition is attracted by his skin bag and goes up to chat up, something will happen.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 200

    It doesn''t matter to be cruel to women. The other few are similar. The key is that the other few will not attack children.


    This guy is even a child, his world is not intentional and unintentional, only he likes or dislikes.


    Thinking of young master Xu''s behavior towards Yingjila and the act of pushing her away, Li Weiyin sighed: "I''ll be with you."


    Two people, separate his space, right?


    When they caught up, they saw that Mr. Xu was trying to choose the place where the crowd was sparse.


    Although he hated young master Xu very much, Li Weiyin still wanted to praise him. That is, he knew his own bad habits and would not take the initiative to let others accommodate him. He would avoid everything he didn''t like.


    Just like now, I don''t know where he got a pair of earphones and put them in his ears to isolate the sound from the outside.


    It''s not about yelling, or doing something drastic, asking someone to be quiet.


    If it is the latter, Li Weiyin really does not want him to exist!


    This is an international painting exhibition, which is held by well-known Chinese and foreign painters, especially the paintings of famous painters, which are full of admirers.


    Li Weiyin knows how to play the piano and draw, but she only knows some theories and famous common sense that can be talked about. She does not have the word attainments in her dictionary.


    She''s just a person without art, so there''s no difference in looking at each picture.


    At first, Li Weiyin thought that young master Xu didn''t like the places with many people, so he didn''t appreciate the famous paintings. But after walking with him for a while, he found that he seemed to have a choice he liked.


    After paying close attention to it, Li Weiyin found that Mr. Xu especially liked the painting of a painter whose signature was empty.


    He would pause for a long time in each painting. If he did not gather together one or two strangers, he could watch a painting for a long time and would not leave at all.


    "Who is this empty man?" Li Weiyin asked Xu Yazheng.


    She has never heard of it, and do not leave a real name for such a large-scale art exhibition?


    "A mysterious painter, no one seems to know." Xu Yazheng also does not know, "his paintings have been popular in recent years, I also think it is very good-looking, but I can not appreciate the artistic conception."


    Young master Xu stops in the corner. Li Weiyin follows his eyes and falls on the painting.


    Night, sea, wind lonely back, looking up at the sky, tears and sea waves as crystal clear.


    Li Weiyin did not feel sad at all. On the contrary, she had a kind of unspeakable peace and relief.


    "Open your heart to the night, the tears are no longer heavy, but a little light on the vast sea, fleeting..." Li Weiyin couldn''t help murmuring.


    "Well, with such an interpretation, I think this painting has a profound artistic conception, and people should learn to let go of it and be strong and optimistic." Xu Yaliang bought me a picture


    With that, Xu Yazheng went to the person in charge of the exhibition.


    When Li Weiyin lost her smile, she was moved and said what she had seen.


    "Why do I find this painting empty and melancholy? It''s cold. I feel like I want to commit suicide by jumping into the sea... " Behind Li Weiyin, there is a woman and her partner whispering.


    Li Weiyin looked back and figured that she was puzzled and puzzled when she heard her own words.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 201

    She looked back and thought that there was nothing wrong with the girl''s interpretation.


    It may be because they are in different moods that they can see the difference between them.


    Li Weiyin did not argue, because Xu Yimo left again, and she quickly followed up.


    This time, young master Xu stopped in a gorgeous picture of the morning glow, beautiful colors, dreamy and eye-catching.


    It was also painted by the painter named Kong.


    "This sunset picture is so beautiful that we can buy it home and hang it up?"


    Li Weiyin saw a young couple. She blinked and looked at the painting.


    Suddenly a little suspicious of life, this is not the morning glow map, is the sunset chart?


    She didn''t know anything, didn''t dare to ask, and touched her nose awkwardly.


    Perhaps because there were not many people and did not gather around young master Xu, he did not leave. Li Weiyin felt that she should do her best to be a bodyguard to protect the young master, even if he enjoyed painting or something.


    Fortunately, Xu Yazheng came back soon and solved her own embarrassment. However, Xu Yazheng was a little sorry: "this painting is not for sale."


    "Not for sale?" Li Weiyin was a little surprised.


    It''s rare that they don''t sell it. But when she saw the empty word, she laughed again: "maybe they''re just sidelines, not for fame and wealth. They''re just hanging up their own works to show people and make them enjoy themselves."


    Then Li Weiyin pulled Xu Ya Zheng and pointed to the picture in front of her: "Auntie, what is this picture?"


    Xu Yazheng looked at it. If Li Weiyin didn''t ask her specifically, she would certainly answer. But Li Weiyin asked her, and Xu Yazheng carefully thought about it and then replied: "this red is enough, but the purple flavor is also very heavy. The overall color is warm. Should it be sunset?"


    Li Weiyin pursed her lips and laughed. It seemed that she was wrong.


    This is mainly because there is no sun as a sign and no other reference.


    "Ha ha ha ha This is a picture of dawn. " A thick voice came from behind.


    He was an old man with a kind face, a kind smile and elegant clothes. He also brought a lot of people.


    Li Weiyin subconsciously looked at the direction of young master Xu. As expected, he found that young master Xu was missing. He did not care to listen to people''s analysis and ran after him.


    Young master Xu''s figure can''t be found at all. The exhibition is arranged like a maze because of the paintings.


    Li Weiyin went to the place where there were few people, and he found master Xu again.


    This time he stopped in front of three pictures, which were very interesting. They were a monk meditating with his back.


    The monk is just a shadow without any details. The difference is that the sky above the monk''s head is black gray, blue and even black red.


    "Meditate early and meditate late?" Li Weiyin said she didn''t understand it very well.


    However, young master Xu was very distracted. Maybe there were too many people who could not understand it, so no one stayed in front of the three paintings.


    Li Weiyin accompanied master Xu in a bored way. Just then, the voice came again: "I knew that you forgot me, little girl."


    Li Weiyin looked at the old man. This time he didn''t bring a lot of people here. She showed some embarrassed smile: "are you?"


    "Tiantai Mountain, bittern." The old man reminds Li Weiyin.


    "Oh, Mr. Lin, I''m sorry, I didn''t remember that before." Li Weiyin smiles apologetically.


    This is the climber she met when she went to Tiantai Mountain to look for something.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 202

    Five years ago, the weather suddenly changed that day. She had no plan to stay in the mountains, so she did not bring all the equipment. It was the old man who took her in.


    Because there was only one tent, the old man didn''t sleep all night to take care of her little girl, talking about delicious food with her all the time.


    The reason is that she took out her own bittern and shared it with the old man, who was full of praise.


    "After I went home, I ate a lot of marinade, which was different from what you made." Lin Jue Nong really missed Li Weiyin''s bittern. He liked to drink two cups and drink and eat stewed food. It was a pleasure for the world.


    "In fact, I added white wine and red wine to the marinade." Li Weiyin shares her secret: "different proportion, different taste. Red wine makes marinade more sticky, fragrant and delicious, while white wine makes marinade more tasty and refreshing, and can also increase the color of marinade..."


    Lin Jue Nong suddenly realized: "so, you come to Shanghai to visit?"


    "Be a guest." Li Weiyin replied, "if you don''t mind, give me an address. I can do something for you before I leave, and I''ll write down the steps for you."


    "Ha ha ha ha, I''m so sorry..." Lin Jue Nong said that he was embarrassed, but he still gave his address in the newspaper.


    Li Weiyin laughed and was about to say something when Xu Yazheng also found them: "Yinyin, Yimo?"


    Li Wei Yin''s face was stagnant. Looking back, he saw that the young master Xu had disappeared.


    "The tall young man who wears headphones and makes a detour when he sees people? He''s out. " Lin Jue Nong reminds me.


    "He''s my husband. Let''s come to the exhibition together. Mr. Lin, I''m sorry. We have to go first." Li Weiyin said sorry.


    "Wait a minute." Lin Jue Nong stopped her, then folded and went in another direction. Li Weiyin called him, but he didn''t look back.


    "I''ll go to Yimo first and call him. Don''t worry. Yimo is not so easy to have an accident." Xu Yazheng pacifies Li Weiyin and walks away.


    Li Weiyin thinks that when it comes to accidents, Xu is more likely to have an accident than Xu Yimo!


    However, it was not easy for her to go directly. Last time in Tiantai Mountain, if Mr. Lin took her in generously, she would have to be drenched in water at such a high mountain.


    Lin Jue Nong soon came back with a packed painting in his hand: "this painting is for you."


    "Mr. Lin, I can''t take it." Li Weiyin declined, and none of the paintings that could be exhibited here would be cheap.


    "I painted it myself. It''s not worth money. If you don''t accept it, I''m sorry to ask for your marinade recipe." Lin Jue Nong was resolute.


    Finally, Li Weiyin had to take it in and bid farewell to Lin Juelong.


    On the way, Xu Yazheng called her and said that she and Xu Yimo were in the car.


    Li Weiyin came back and stood outside. He saw the old God sitting in the car. He had no expression and looked ahead.


    She had a real impulse to hit people: "is it hard to say hello?"


    Young master Xu raised his eyes slightly: "why should I say hello to you?"


    Li Weiyin clenched his fist: "this is the basic politeness of a man."


    "I don''t need to be polite." Young master Xu threw out a word lightly.


    Li Weiyin


    My hands are itchier!


    This is really a man who only lives in his own world!


    As if aware of this, young master Xu frowned slightly and sped out another sentence mercilessly: "you are not my opponent."


    Li Weiyin


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 203

    Xu Yazheng helps her forehead. Her nephew is really hopeless. His wife will be angry with him sooner or later.


    "We..."


    "Sound." Just as Xu Ya Zheng tried to say something to ease the atmosphere, a soft call came from far away.


    A silver white limousine pulled up in front of her. The rolled down window showed Xia Ran''s beautiful face. Rongfan sat beside her. She pushed the door open: "Yinyin gets on."


    Li Weiyin didn''t want to be angry with young master Xu, and she was not easy to shake her face and leave. It was just in time for fan and Xia ran to arrive in time. She said to Xu Yazheng, "aunt, this is me..."


    "I know, I know, sister Shara." Xu Yazheng is a fan of Xia ran.


    "Sister Rana and I will talk to each other for a while and come back later." Li Weiyin said to Xu Yazheng as she got on the bus.


    Xu Yazheng smiles and waves: "go ahead."


    Just separated from this indifferent nephew, so that they would not really fight.


    As soon as the door was closed, the car began to move. The windows of the two cars rolled down. As they passed by, Rong fan and Xia ran glanced at each other and sat as if they had not seen Xu Yimo.


    Li Weiyin naturally saw this scene, a little embarrassed: "we just had a few words."


    Meeting without saying hello, Xu Yimo is a bit impolite because of the relationship between Li Weiyin and Xia ran.


    "Another one." Rong fan showed no mercy to expose.


    "How many personalities does he have?" Xia ran couldn''t help asking.


    Li Weiyin put up four fingers: "four."


    Xia Ran''s clear eyes quietly look at Li Weiyin.


    Li Weiyin was seen a little inexplicable: "what''s the matter?"


    "I''m watching. You haven''t collapsed. Are you split up?" Xia ran didn''t know how to describe her mood.


    Four personality, anytime and anywhere change personal, may also be every day husband is not the same, this is not crazy is a little strong.


    "At first, I was not used to it. After getting along with each other for a long time, I didn''t feel so unbearable." Li Wei said from the perspective of music.


    "That one just now has no feelings for you." Rong fan threw out another sentence.


    "Brother in law, I have seen him twice, and we can''t get along for three days." No emotion is normal.


    "Does he not know who you are?" Xia Ran''s eyebrows wrinkled even more.


    Rong fan''s thumb stretched out and rubbed open her eyebrow peak: "don''t frown, I look uncomfortable."


    Although there is a lot of space in the car, four seats are opposite each other, forming a square, and the middle is very wide. When sitting down, there is a table that automatically rises to the front of her. Li Weiyin sits opposite the couple, but they are so intimate that they feel superfluous.


    Xia ran pushes away his hand, and his eyes still fall on Li Weiyin.


    "He didn''t know at first, but I told him later." Li Weiyin replied.


    "He doesn''t accept you." Xia ran said coldly.


    A normal man with a bit of humanity and responsibility will not accept a wife until he knows that he has a wife, unless he has a grudge. He will ignore his wife''s feelings and face.


    "I don''t accept him either." Li Weiyin didn''t think it was a big deal.


    "What about other personalities?" Xia ran asked sharply.


    Li Weiyin stopped, her lips moved slightly, and did not speak.


    Xia ran sighed heavily: "Yin Yin, you have to think clearly what you want."


    "I''m not a kid. I understand." Li Weiyin smiles at Xia ran.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 204

    "Ran Ran sister and brother-in-law also come to attend the birthday banquet of master Tong?" Li Weiyin naturally shifted the topic.


    "Take your sister out for relaxation." Rong fan''s answer was light.


    Xia ran looked at him and said, "we''re going to the birthday party, and we''ll wear sisters'' clothes."


    "Buy it now?" Li Weiyin is very interested.


    "Go to Yunlou." Rong fan told the driver in front of him.


    Yunlou is a place in Shanghai where all kinds of hand embroidered cheongsam are made. All cheongsam pieces here start from five figures.


    Six figures are common. In most cases, they will make wedding clothes, but they will also make some dresses or daily wear.


    The sound of looms can even be heard in a courtyard with two floors of retro style. Many of their special fabrics are woven by themselves.


    Everything follows the most traditional craftsmanship, but the design style keeps pace with the times. Xia Ran chooses knee length to show her slender and straight legs, her Impatiens collar decorates her slender neck, and her retro embroidery patterns are steady and beautiful.


    The 7 / 3 sleeve embellishes the arm, which is elegant, intellectual and sweet.


    One red white edge, one white edge, red.


    "Which one do you like?" Xia ran asked.


    "All right." Li Weiyin thinks she can control them.


    Xia ran gave her the red and white border: "your facial features are more delicate than mine. This one is more suitable for you."


    In particular, Li Weiyin''s eyes have a cat like natural charm, and red can set off her amorous feelings.


    After buying Qipao, Xia ran did not finish shopping. She took Li Weiyin to the mall here again. Unlike Li Weiyin, Xia ran likes shopping very much. She buys clothes, shoes, bags and jewelry


    Xia Ran has a saying: "shopping makes me feel happy."


    Rong fan was very patient. Even though Xia ran and Li Weiyin spent three hours on a tour, he followed him all the way and offered his opinions from time to time.


    Affected by Xia Ran''s shopping enthusiasm, Li Weiyin also bought a lot of them.


    Xia Ran is choosing jewelry, and Rong fan gives her advice. Li Weiyin is attracted by the huge poster outside the front of the watch.


    That''s four watches, one style. The dials are pure white, blue, dark purple, and black.


    She spoke to Xia ran and went to the opposite side. The waiter looked at her dress and the handbag in her hand, and immediately entertained her warmly, led her in, explained for her, and poured tea for her.


    "I''d like to see the four style watch with the banner outside." Li Weiyin pointed it out directly.


    The waiter smiles apologetically. "Excuse me, ma''am. That one is custom-made."


    "Why do customized products make publicity map?" Li Weiyin is puzzled.


    "It''s custom pre-sale money, which is a new sales method of our brand. Many watches only have atlas and samples taken. The real money needs to be customized and paid by customers before they can be made. All the customized watches are unique." The waiter explained, "so the price is a little expensive, and the one you like is not only sold, but also four yuan if you need to customize it."


    This watch may be due to the big banner, many people asked, but because of the way of sales, many people did not start.


    "I want four. You take the banner off." Li Weiyin is a rare heroine.


    Several waiters looked at each other, and one of them said with a smile, "OK, ma''am, the price of these four watches is 6.66 million. We need to charge a 20% deposit. How do you want to pay?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 205

    "Credit card." Li Weiyin took out her bank card.


    She was rich. Her grandfather died when she was seven years old. When she was 18 years old, Li jinbrown insisted that she hold the shares by herself, and the previous dividends were also given to her.


    Although Lijia jewelry did not take off in Li jinbrown, it was not a decline. She still had a seven figure dividend every year.


    Over time, it''s not difficult to buy this set of watches. It''s just that you''ll be hollowed out if you include the ones you spent before.


    "Yes, just a moment."


    The waiter took the card and immediately went to issue the receipt. At this moment, another pair of well-dressed young men and women came in. The young and beautiful woman said directly, "I want the four watches outside."


    "Excuse me, madam. The four watches outside were just bought by this lady." The waiter apologized and said, "you can have a look at the other styles in our store..."


    "You have only one set?" The other party interrupted the waiter.


    "It''s custom pre-sale money. We promise that there''s only one genuine set." The waiter said with a smile.


    The young woman frowned. She looked at Li Weiyin, who was sitting in the rest area, looking through the impurities, and strode forward: "hello."


    Li Weiyin looked up from the magazine: "if you want me to give you those four watches, I''m sorry, I won''t let you."


    Her sincere and non-negotiable tone made the young woman a little angry: "I''ll give you more money, can you give it to me? Or you can give me two. "


    "No, not one." Li Weiyin shakes her head.


    "My name is Tong Yu Chu. I really like this set of watches. I can promise you that if I can, please give them to me." The other side pleaded again.


    "Miss Tong, I''m really sorry. I like it too." The other side''s attitude is not bad, Li Weiyin also kindly refused.


    "You, a gentleman, don''t please others." The young man who came with Tong and he came forward to dissuade him.


    Tong Yu still didn''t want to give up: "brother Chen, I think these four watches are the most suitable, so that they won''t say I''m partial and argue for the comparison of gifts."


    At this time, Li Weiyin finished swiping the card, received the receipt, left the address, and asked them to mail home directly from the foreign headquarters.


    He stood up and said to Tong Yu: "there are a lot of the same things, not just these four watches."


    "But I like your four watches better." Tong Yu''s eyebrows and eyes are sad.


    "So, just because you like it, the most important thing is not whether the recipient will argue, right?" Li Weiyin doesn''t stop and strides on.


    When Li Weiyin went back, she saw that Xia ran had bought several boxes of jewelry. The smile on the waiter''s face was more eager than seeing her first love.


    "How did you go so long?" Xia ran didn''t buy much when she saw Li Weiyin.


    "Ordered a watch." Li Weiyin said and asked, "sister Rana, do you know the family members of Tong family?"


    Xia ran turned to look at Rong fan. Rong fan asked, "who do you want to know?"


    "Tongyu."


    It''s not surprising that Li Weiyin thinks too much. There are a lot of people surnamed Tong in Hucheng, but they are rich and distinguished. Any young man in his early twenties can make millions at a time. There should not be many Tong family members who don''t blink their eyes.


    She didn''t save face for each other just now. If she is really a member of Tong''s family, she must meet tomorrow.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 206

    "This is not a member of the Tong family." Rong fan knew that "Tong family is more complicated..."


    The old man, who is to be congratulated on his birthday, has two sons. The two sons are half mothers. The mother of the eldest son died early, and later married the mother of the second son. Tong Yu is the adopted daughter of the eldest son.


    His parents died, the orphan of a good friend, adopted home and changed his surname to Tong.


    "I''ve never heard that I adopted my friend''s orphan and changed my surname..." Li Weiyin is a little surprised. She is not an adopted orphan without father and mother.


    "This is the request of Tongyu himself. She went to the Tong family when she was three years old, and was very popular in the Tong family." Rong fan explained, "Tong''s son, Tong''s second son, that is, her two brothers, loves her more than Tong''s eldest daughter, Tong Yuxin."


    Sure enough, the world will never be short of partiality. She and Li idealism are both biological, and Tong Yuxin is even worse. As an alien, they are loved by their relatives. I don''t know what she feels like in her heart.


    Li Weiyin didn''t worry much about this idea. She didn''t care about other people''s affairs.


    "How did you suddenly mention this man?" Xia ran asked.


    "Just now..." Li Weiyin told the story.


    Xia ran especially dislikes people like Tong Yu. In her eyes, this kind of woman is engraved with four words: affectation.


    "Don''t worry, she''d better not make small moves." Xia ran took Li Weiyin''s hand and said, "go, don''t affect your mood. Let''s continue to fight..."


    Thinking of Li Weiyin who has already taken six waves of things back to the car


    Accompanied by Xia ran for a whole afternoon, he used private dishes outside, and then returned home.


    Li Weiyin originally planned to go back, but Xia ran didn''t allow her. Finally, she could only call Xu Yazheng to explain.


    Rong fan is there. Even if their husband and wife are still separated, Li Weiyin is embarrassed to be with Xia ran, which is a bit immoral.


    After sleeping in the middle of the night, Li Weiyin regretted that she had already known that she was a little thick skinned and had been with Xia ran.


    This one won''t sneak in and climb into her bed in the middle of the night!


    "Do you often do that?" Li Weiyin looks at the broken window and is speechless.


    Mr. Xu put his hands on his head and said, "don''t make me wrong. Except for my wife, I never steal fragrance and jade."


    "Can''t you sleep well?" Li Weiyin hates to be awakened by this guy every time!


    "You accompany me, I''ll be safe."


    Li Weiyin grabs the quilt and lies down: "sooner or later, I will be angry with you both!"


    "Married men can''t do without their wives. How normal they are." Master Xu turned over and hugged Li Weiyin from behind.


    Li Weiyin struggled, and this pair of iron arms locked her to death. She wanted to do it. Mr. Xu suppressed her with both hands and feet: "dear, during the special period, don''t exercise violently. This is someone else''s house. I''m so sorry to make a noise."


    Li Weiyin


    It''s clear that there''s nothing wrong with it. Every time I pass by Mr. Xu''s mouth, I''ll dye it.


    "Let go." Li Weiyin drinks in a deep voice.


    "Don''t let it go. If you kill me, I won''t let you go. I''ll pester you." "You have to take part in the competition tomorrow. It will be light in three hours."


    Li Weiyin closed her eyes and warned in a cold voice: "if you wake up tomorrow morning and dare to become your third brother, I will dare to murder my husband!"


    She was kicked out of bed by Xu''s bad behavior.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 207

    When she usually sleeps, Li Weiyin almost sleeps or wakes up.


    In a special period, Li Weiyin would be a little restless, and would roll himself into a shape of shrimp.


    Mr. Xu''s thick and warm hands were carefully pasted on her abdomen. He gently held her in his arms, closed his eyes, pillowed her hair fragrance, and fell asleep with her.


    When she wakes up in the morning, Li Weiyin feels the heat source on her stomach. Her mood is a little complicated.


    She used to sleep uneasily, but today she sleeps very comfortably. She gently breaks away and sits up to look at Xu Yimo, who is still asleep.


    After watching him quietly for a while, he got up with his hands and feet, cleaned up himself, and entered the room. He saw Xu Yimo sitting on the bed, holding a pillow and nodding his head bit by bit.


    "One silence." Li Weiyin called softly.


    "Sound." Xu Yimo opened his eyes and said, "Yimo is sleepy."


    No wonder she moved just now, did not wake people up, it turned out to be the lowest vigilance Xu Yimo.


    Thinking of the man who climbed the bed last night, ran over specially, but didn''t appear in the morning, her heart became more complicated.


    "Yimo sleeps back to sleep, and Yinyin goes to make breakfast for Yimo." Li Weiyin coaxes him.


    "Get up and help the voice." Xu Yimo resolutely discarded the pillow in his hand and kneaded his eyes and got out of bed.


    I am sleepy, but I still can''t bear to let Yin Yin work alone, which makes Li Weiyin warm to her heart.


    When Xia ran got up and finished yoga, she saw two busy people in the kitchen.


    Xu Yimo has clear eyes and a pure smile around Li Weiyin.


    What Li Weiyin said, he immediately looked for something and handed it to Li Weiyin.


    The kitchen is connected with an open-air balcony. The morning sunshine floats in from the balcony, and occasionally falls on two people. The sweet picture is covered with a layer of light and clear brightness, as if there is a sweet taste, along the fragrance of flowers in the wind, silent spread.


    Xia ran couldn''t bear to destroy such a picture, so she turned around and went out and saw Rong fan standing outside looking far away.


    It seems that they don''t want to disturb Li Weiyin and Xu Yimo.


    "The sound is happy, isn''t it?" Shara handed him a cup of warm water.


    "You can feel her happiness." Rongfan took the cup and took a sip.


    "I just I''m afraid she''ll get hurt. " After all, Xu Yimo still has personality that repels Li Weiyin.


    Rongfan held the cup, turned around on his fingertips, and looked at Xia ran: "Rana, you care about her, but you can''t interfere in her life in the name of concern. No one can predict the future. Everyone must explore and be responsible for his own life. "


    When the morning wind blows, the fragrance of flowers spreads.


    Xia ran looked at the man with his back to the morning light, as if with a halo: "what about my life? Have you intervened and tampered with it? "


    He did not answer her for the first time, but looked at her quietly with a kind of gentle eyes like the spring breeze.


    "Say it, I want to hear it myself." Xia Ran''s eyes locked his face.


    "I didn''t, by any means, disturb your memory. After you lose your memory, every word I say to you is not a lie. " Rongfan''s articulation was clear, so that people could hear that every word came from his heart.


    Time and space seemed to be still. Xia Ran''s eyes were full of emotion, and it took a long time for her to stop at peace.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 208

    "Rong fan, I want to be a mother."


    It was like a thunderbolt, which exploded in Rong fan''s mind. His pupils dilated for the first time, and his body was a little stiff. He even looked at Xia ran at a loss.


    That''s the way it is. But the brain says it, there''s the element of exploration, and there''s also the inner desire and expectation.


    But Rong fan''s reaction, let Xia ran a little disappointed, she slowly lowered her eyes, turned to go.


    However, the wrist was suddenly caught, a strong force pulled her into his arms, and Rongfan held her tightly. His body even trembled faintly. The trembling voice suppressed a kind of crazy joy and excitement: "good."


    His answer, let Xia Ran''s heart inexplicably relaxed, then they did not have a dispute over the child.


    She raised her head slightly and looked at his beautiful jaw. She could not help but stand on tiptoe and kiss him.


    "Sister Rana, have breakfast." Xu Yimo ran over at this time.


    Xia ran quickly pushed Rong fan away. Rong fan''s face turned blue and looked at Xu Yimo, who was as clean as sunshine.


    "We''ll come." Xia ran disguised her hair and went to him first.


    Xu Yimo, who does not know that he has destroyed the sweet atmosphere of others, happily places the tableware.


    "Do you want to make marinade?" Xia ran smelled a smell of bittern and glanced at the big pot on the kitchen fire.


    "Well, I promised an elder to make him some bittern. You can see that there are all kinds of spices here, so you can boil the marinade here." Li Weiyin poured a cup of fresh corn juice for everyone and sat down.


    "Do more and leave a little for me." Xia ran took the opportunity to eat.


    She can also stew, but it''s too troublesome. She doesn''t like to deal with viscera and corners, which are suitable for making stewed food.


    "After breakfast, go to the market and buy more." Li Weiyin nodded.


    She is going to participate in the competition in the afternoon and a birthday party at Tong''s house in the evening. She is very busy today.


    I can''t help Xia Ran''s servants to deal with the things she bought. This is one of the reasons why she plans to do it here.


    "You have so many things to do today. You should have a good rest in the morning and make a list. I''ll send people to buy them to ensure the freshest." Xia ran stops Li Weiyin.


    Li Weiyin thought about it and didn''t refuse. After breakfast, she sent back the things she bought yesterday with Xu Yimo, so as not to worry Xu Yazheng.


    Two people led Yingjila out to walk the dog. Xu Yimo suddenly asked, "Yinyin, do you want to be a mother?"


    Unexpectedly, Li Weiyin''s face changed and she looked at Xu Yimo in an incredible way.


    She was a little suspicious that this was not her pure and kind angel.


    "Rana said she wanted to be a mother. I wonder if Yinyin wants to be a mother, too." Xu Yimo asked solemnly.


    Li Weiyin wants to be a mother. He must try his best to satisfy her


    Li Weiyin puffed at the corner of her lips, cleared her throat and said, "I''m still young, and I don''t want to be a mother for the time being..."


    "Oh, when Yinyin wants to be a mother, I have to tell Yimo." After Xu Yimo finished, he changed his mouth again. "If you want anything, you should tell Yimo at the first time. Yimo must make Yinyin wish come true."


    Then he added: "even if one can''t do it by silence, the second brother can do it!"


    Speaking this topic seriously and seriously, without the reason of "being a mother", she would be moved to cry.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 209

    Li Weiyin knows that Xu Yimo mentioned this topic, and has no complicated ideas at all.


    He should have heard Xia Ran''s words and felt Xia Ran''s desire. He thought Li Weiyin would also like to Well, to be a mother is like wanting something in Xu Yimo''s eyes.


    But Li Weiyin couldn''t help but think of it later


    Some things are obligations between husband and wife, so far no matter which personality Xu Yimo has forced her.


    With her understanding of several personalities, she is silent and pure, and vice president Xu has a certain degree. Young master Xu disdains her and allows him to


    What if, one day, she refuses to go?


    "Yin Yin, what are you thinking?" When Xu Yimo saw Li Weiyin lose his mind, he was not happy. He was ignored.


    "What do I want?" Li Weiyin returns to his senses and smiles at him.


    "Do you think of it?" Xu Yimo asked expectantly.


    "Sound wants respect." Li Weiyin''s cat like eyes twinkled with cunning light, "respect is to understand and value the other party''s will, which you can share with your brothers."


    For the time being, apart from the problems of young master Xu, she and Xu Yimo get along quite happily. I hope this kind of happiness can continue.


    "Well, I will." Xu Yimo nodded heavily, "I will pay attention to the sound of every word."


    After a round trip home, Li Weiyin summed up the things she had bought. Then she remembered the painting that Mr. Lin had given her. She carefully opened the package and found that it was the painting named "dark", which was the first one Li Weiyin and Mr. Xu had seen.


    It turns out that Mr. Lin juenong is the painter Kong.


    After carefully repackaging the painting, he went to xiaran with Xu Yimo.


    The lunch was made by Xia ran. Li Weiyin cooked the stewed food well, so she handed it to Xia ran and took Xu Yimo to the competition site.


    Golden spoon competition is a famous international chef competition, which is usually participated by chefs from five-star hotels. Of course, there are also many folk experts. It has no conditions for participants except adults.


    Many chefs or food lovers with low education level regard this competition as an opportunity for carp to leap into the dragon''s gate.


    It also led to the contestants have their own characteristics and come from different classes.


    Not everyone can go to the arena. Before entering the stadium, there will be a knockout match. The elimination match is very simple, which is to identify the seasoning.


    The organizers will put a lot of spices together to let the contestants taste it. It''s OK to say one or two kinds of condiments. If you say one or two things wrong, you will be disqualified.


    Very quickly, very soon in the first round, there were only 50 players left.


    This round is recorded. If there is no doubt about fairness in the later stage, it will not be broadcast, and it will be regarded as a knockout match.


    The rule is to make a delicious dish with the ingredients given.


    Li Weiyin according to the number, found her own corresponding console, only a glance, she found no spices.


    The top competition is really extraordinary. In fact, many people who think they are good at cooking have never found their food piled up with spices.


    The ingredient is a piece of pork, and the seasoning is poor.


    Many people frown because there is no spice in the meat. Many people don''t know how to make big dishes, such as stewing, cooking and boiling. In many people''s opinion, it is impossible to operate without spices.


    In fact, the more original the food is, the more delicious it will be.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 210

    Li Weiyin put on gloves, washed the meat, and then cut it into very regular squares.


    Noticing the segmentation of fat meat, she wanted to make braised pork, but she didn''t blanch the meat first step.


    But heat the pot, the ground brush a layer of oil, the meat under the pan fried until just discolored, a little bit of brown from the pot standby.


    In another pot, pour almost a whole bottle of rice wine and bring it to a boil.


    Add ginger, salt and soy sauce to taste, cover the pot and stew.


    Some people have seen Li Weiyin''s operation, but they still don''t understand what she is doing and dare not rashly copy.


    When the time comes, it''s not delicious. It''s also a shame to be eliminated.


    When stewing, Li Weiyin simply sorted out what he wanted and took out his mobile phone.


    Xu Yimo, sitting under the stage, sends a message to Li Weiyin? I would like to eat. ¡¿


    Li Weiyin was in a good mood and looked at him and said, "go home and do it for you. ¡¿


    [the sound is the best, and I love the sound most. ¡¿Xu Yimo smiles happily and contentedly.


    [Yinyin also loves silence ¡¿


    in order to avoid Xu Yimo''s boredom, Li Weiyin chatted with him through text messages.


    The contestants next to him were full of question marks.


    Just at this moment, there was a clang. It was a young contestant next door who dropped his knife to the ground.


    Maybe he was not lucky. The blade and handle were separated. He called to the person in charge of the inspection: "yes Can You can''t change a knife for me... "


    The person in charge asked the organizer and finally shook his head: "every chef will encounter all kinds of problems. We only provide one copy of all the tools, ingredients and seasonings."


    The young man seems to be an introvert. He lowers his head and wipes the knife. He holds the back of the knife and begins to cut vegetables.


    Li Weiyin receives another message from Xu Yimo: "he''s so pathetic. Why don''t you give him a new knife? ¡¿


    looking up, she saw a little angry little angel. Li Weiyin couldn''t help smiling and handed her knife over.


    The other side looked at Li Weiyin, a little unable to return to God.


    "Lend it to you." Li Weiyin gives a friendly smile.


    "Thank you, thank you, thank you..." The other side even said thanks and bowed deeply.


    "Time is running out." Li Weiyin pointed to the time and set an hour and a half.


    The other side takes the knife and starts to operate. Li Weiyin knows that he has real Kung Fu when he looks at his Sabre technique.


    "I report that she has been playing with her mobile phone, maybe searching for recipes online!" People on the other side of Li Weiyin didn''t seem satisfied. He raised his hand and reported Li Weiyin to the organizer.


    The person in charge of the inspection glanced at him: "if we don''t stipulate that you can not carry your mobile phone, you can."


    Only Li Weiyin saw a little disdain in the eyes of the person in charge.


    A chef needs to search for practices. What kind of cook is that?


    Li Weiyin was not affected, but the young man who borrowed the knife hurriedly used all the places where he needed to use the knife and quickly returned Li Weiyin''s knife to her: "thank you, thank you, and I''m sorry..."


    Li Weiyin smiles and lowers her head to continue chatting with Xu Yimo.


    Holding the time to stew for an hour, Li Weiyin added rock sugar to stir fry continuously, stir fry to produce sugar color.


    This is a braised meat without any spices.


    Because there is no boiling water, the meat is fragrant, sweet and soft, fat but not greasy.


    Pass it up. It''s all through.


    Li Weiyin went down, Xu Yimo rushed up and came to bear''s arms. Li Weiyin was more excited and happy than Li Weiyin: "Yinyin is the best!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 211

    The next match was the day after tomorrow. Li Weiyin and Xu Yimo went home and made a whole day''s stew. Xia ran and Rong fan cut several plates in the afternoon. Li Weiyin packed them carefully and took some of them back to Xu Yazheng and Liang Shu. The rest was sent to Lin Juelong.


    Before going to Lin juenong''s house, she called Mo Deqian and consulted Xu Yimo about his illness.


    "Mrs. Xu, you are right to guess. The main reason why Yimo has been unable to integrate and be cured is because of this unique personality..."


    Mo Deqian told Li Weiyin the detailed information. Xu Yimo''s split personality will be in such a good situation, thanks to his early guidance, but he has not communicated with the third personality for so many years.


    The reason is that he refused to contact with anyone or even any outside information, and locked himself in the iron wall he built. No matter how powerful a psychologist is, he can''t make a meal without rice.


    Thank you, Dr. mo Li Weiyin knew what he thought and told Mo Deqian, "I''ll come to the exhibition with a silent voice this time..." After a brief description of the process, she went straight to the theme, "I wonder if he likes this gentleman''s paintings so much that he can play a certain role in him."


    For example, the medium that opens the window of his mind.


    "Yes, in principle, but specifically We can only make a judgment by giving feedback after actual operation. " Mo Deqian cautioned cautiously, "Mrs. Xu, don''t act rashly for the time being. After all, the other party is not a psychologist. After all, I have handled some matters here. We will make an appointment for another time. I think it will be better if I am present."


    At least, he can stop any unexpected situation in time, so as to avoid self defeating and causing greater trauma.


    As a result, he even lost interest in this, and the consequences would be unimaginable.


    "Good, Dr. mo." Li Weiyin nodded and then asked, "doctor Mo, can he be good at silence?"


    "I can''t promise you, I can only try my best." Mo Deqian sighed, "Yimo''s current situation is much better than 90% of the people with split personality, and the hope of cure is especially great."


    "After healing He''s going to be a man, isn''t he? "


    "It''s true in theory, but actually I''m not sure that everyone''s situation will be different." Mo Deqian still has some reservations.


    "Is it possible to fail in the end and what are the consequences of failure?" Li Weiyin asked anxiously.


    "There must be a chance of failure..." Maud was silent and said, "the consequences of failure will vary."


    "What are the most serious consequences?" Li Weiyin asked.


    Mo Deqian said solemnly: "you are the family member of the patient. As a doctor, I can''t deprive you of your right to know. The most serious consequence is that the third personality despair and loses interest in all people and things. He is likely to self destruct."


    Li Weiyin''s heart trembled, and her panic and fear blew up on her heart with a sudden cool wind.


    "If a man has lost interest in living, why should he be a walking corpse?" Mo Deqian gave the reason.


    "But he still has a mother?" How can it be a matter of no concern.


    "No, Mrs. Xu." Mo Deqian seriously denied Li Weiyin, "he has nothing."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 212

    The third personality, because he has not been induced, he exists independently, and he is the personality split most in line with the normal self growth.


    He is indifferent, is heartless, like a tool without feelings, he will not be soft for anything.


    Even he may have no conscience, no moral bondage, no legal consciousness, no emotional floating, he has only himself.


    Li Weiyin hung up Mo Deqian''s phone, her mood was like the evening sky, a little bit lost the light.


    "Yinyin, what''s wrong with you? Why are you suddenly unhappy? " Xu Yimo''s clear eyes are filled with deep worry.


    She said she wanted to make a phone call, and Xu Yimo went to carry it. She vacuumed and packed the stewed flavor in the trunk, but Li Weiyin did not come out.


    "Did someone upset you? If you tell Yimo, Yimo will help you out. " Xu Yimo asked fiercely.


    The more intimate he was, the more he cared about himself. Li Weiyin''s eyes became more and more hot. She threw herself into Xu Yimo''s arms, clasping his back from behind him with her hands on his broad shoulders.


    Xu Yimo took a small step back to stabilize his body, and instinctively stretched out his hands to encircle Li Weiyin.


    Li Weiyin closed his eyes and felt his unique breath. As long as he thought that he might disappear from the world, Li Weiyin felt a little difficult to breathe and his heart ached faintly.


    She finally understood why Xu Yimo had to be integrated, not because they wanted to stand in the crowd, but because they had to be cured to completely eliminate the most terrible ending.


    At this moment, Li Weiyin made up her mind to cure young master Xu.


    After clearing up her emotions, Li Weiyin pushed Xu Yimo aside and gave him a gentle smile as usual: "Yinyin just didn''t see a silence for a long time. She especially wanted to be silent."


    Xu Yimo naturally believes in Li Weiyin, and his heart is sweet and beautiful: "Yimo can''t see the sound, but he will think about it."


    "Let''s go. I''ll be in a hurry." Li Weiyin chuckles and pulls Xu Yimo into the car.


    They first went to the address left by Lin Jue Nong. Unfortunately, Lin Jue Nong went out to be a guest.


    Li Weiyin left the things, gave them to the Lin family''s nanny, and drove home to meet Xu Yazheng.


    She had already dressed up in xiaran, Xu Yimo changed her clothes, and the family went to the Tong family''s banquet place, which was a private villa.


    The sky is gradually replaced by ink, and the white light on the horizon is like the last trace of struggle.


    On both sides of the road, neon lights are bright. It is said that this is specially for the sake of the old man''s birthday. The Tong family invested money to rebuild the road. Every light flashes with a festive halo and extends to the villa.


    Like a castle that glows in the dark, villas and vehicles come and go, drinking and drinking outside. All of them are elegant and well-dressed, including countless rich and famous women in the upper class.


    "Hello, Mrs. Xu." It was the uncle of the Tong family and his wife and son to meet him in person.


    After greeting them, Xu Yazheng introduced Li Weiyin and Xu Yimo.


    Mrs. Tong looked at Li Weiyin: "Mrs. Xu''s clothes are not vulgar, elegant and charming, and Mrs. Rong''s graceful and bright look like a pair of sister flowers."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 213

    "Thank you for the compliment." Li Weiyin smiles politely.


    In my heart, she has been labeled as "good at dancing with long sleeves".


    She can see at a glance that she and Xia ran collide, the most taboo of this kind of occasion is to bump on the shirt.


    However, Xia ran was Rong fan''s wife. She was the daughter-in-law of the Xu family. She had the same status and status. She was especially afraid that the two of them would make obstacles to each other because of this reason. This fact is common.


    People in Rongcheng know about Xia Ran''s relationship with himself. People in other places may not know about it. Obviously, Tong''s family doesn''t know either.


    First of all, she gently reminded Li Weiyin that when Li Weiyin saw Xia ran, she would not be so uncomfortable. On the other hand, she said that they had their own merits and there was no need to fight for a higher position.


    This is not over. Mrs. Tong then said, "does Mrs. Xu know Mrs. Rong? You are quite old. You must be able to talk. I''ll take you to see her?"


    This is to act as a middleman on her own initiative. She introduces the two people who wear clothes to each other. If she knows a little bit about it, she will look at her master''s face and laugh it off.


    "No, ma''am, sister Rana and I are sisters. We are in sisters'' clothes." Li Weiyin told the truth.


    "Sure enough, the beauty and the beauty are sisters." Mrs. Tong said with a smile, "then I won''t have much to do. Let''s have them over there."


    "You don''t have to entertain us. We''re going to have a birthday with the old man." Xu Yazheng and Mrs. Tong smile in a friendly way, and then take Xu Yimo and Li Weiyin away.


    When they came to Mr. Tong, someone was talking to him: "he had a car accident last night. He can''t come today. When he''s ready, I''ll let him make amends to you."


    "Why did you have an accident? Is it serious? " Tong asked with concern.


    "Ordinary traffic accidents..." The tall man said and stopped. He saw Xu Yazheng and his party and said hello, "Yazheng."


    "Brother Zhao." Xu Yazheng also kindly responded, "I went to your house yesterday, but I didn''t see you. I heard you were in Hong Kong City?"


    "Ah Shen had a car accident. I came back this morning." Yan Zhao explained.


    Li Weiyin looks at Yan Zhao. It is said that he is a romantic person who shows mercy everywhere. He is in his early fifties, but he looks as if he is 30 years old. He is wearing a pure black handmade suit. He is upright and solemn.


    The hair is black and dense, leaving a circle of stubble, the facial features are solid and strong, and the eyebrows are deep, giving people a deep sense of oppression.


    Yan Shen had a car accident? Just last night


    It''s not that she is too thoughtful. The coincidence of time is one reason. Another reason is that, with his ability, ordinary people are unlikely to let him have any accident.


    She now suspects two objects. One is Mr. Xu who climbed into her bed last night because he has a criminal record.


    The other is Lou Yucheng, who was also involved in a traffic accident by Yan Shen, who came to treat him in his own way.


    Either way, Li Weiyin is not obvious. After Xu Yazheng introduced her, she politely said hello.


    "When do you ask your sister to introduce me a daughter-in-law, your sister is still good at choosing a daughter-in-law." After nodding their heads, Yan Zhao and their younger generation turned to look at Xu Yazheng.


    "Speak to my sister yourself." Xu Ya Zheng should be a sentence, facing the old man Tong.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 214

    Li Weiyin and Xu Yimo sent two congratulatory words and stood aside.


    Many people wanted to celebrate their birthday. Soon Xu Yazheng left with Li Weiyin and Xu Yimo. Xu Yazheng had elders to socialize with. Li Weiyin went straight to Xia ran.


    Unexpectedly, there are people here in xiaran. With Rongfan''s signboard, there is no one to say hello.


    "This is chairman Lou, Mrs. Lou and their second son." Xia ran took the initiative to introduce Li Weiyin.


    In fact, when Li Weiyin saw louyuchi, he found that he and louyucheng looked very similar. Their brother''s image was different from Li Weiyin''s sister.


    Li Weiyin sisters, because their eyes have a great influence on a person''s facial features, if they are not blindfolded, it is difficult to connect them together. The images of louyuchi and louyucheng can be seen at a glance.


    It''s just that the temperament of louyuchi is not as stable as that of louyucheng, and his skin is whiter than that of louyucheng, and his body is a little thinner.


    Once upon a time, Li Weiyin fantasized about meeting his family members in louyucheng for countless times, but he never thought that it was this kind of thing. It was really a trick of nature.


    "Hello, Mr. Lou." Li Weiyin has a calm face, calm eyes and complete etiquette.


    Xu Yimo followed Li Weiyin all the way.


    "You Li Weiyin Before waiting for the two elders to speak, Lou Yuchi hesitated and asked, "do you know my brother?"


    "Young master Lou, I don''t think many people don''t know." Li Weiyin answered in a dignified manner.


    Louyucheng was named the most handsome and rich second generation because of the photo circulated from the summit, enjoying the pursuit of countless people.


    As for Rongfan, he had already removed the label of the second generation of rich people after he had doubled his reputation more than ten times.


    Many people believe that louyucheng is the second Rongfan.


    "I didn''t mean that, I said..."


    "What are you talking about?" Xu Yimo perceives that the atmosphere is not right. He thinks that Wang Bo is also like this before and recommends his brother in front of him.


    He was very angry. Why are there so many kids fighting for his brother''s wife?


    Waiting for the floor to meet the pool to open up, Mrs. Lou pulled the floor to the pool behind her and scolded: "no rules."


    Mrs. Lou knows clearly the virtues of her eldest son in all kinds of flowers before. She obviously misunderstood Li Weiyin as someone who had a romantic debt before. Now Li Weiyin has become the real wife of the Xu family. Isn''t it a slap in the face of the Xu family to mention this?


    As for her little son''s incongruity and lack of understanding of the occasion, Mrs. Lou also had a headache. She could only smile mildly: "Mrs. Xu, don''t mind. Don''t take his words seriously."


    "I do mind." Xu Yimo began to snort.


    Li Weiyin pulled his sleeve and gave him a look of disapproval. Then she pulled him behind her and said to Mrs. Lou with a smile, "don''t mind."


    "No, I don''t mind."


    Mrs. Lou was worried that her little son would talk nonsense again. As soon as the master of the Xu family saw that he was not a good talker, he winked at her husband. They left on the ground that they did not disturb Rong fan and Xu Yimo''s reminiscence.


    "Yin Yin, you must not like other men!" Xu Yimo, regardless of Rong fan and Xia ran, said angrily.


    "I like silence best now." Li Weiyin quickly guaranteed.


    Where do you know that Xu Yimo can''t fool: "who did you like most before?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 215

    Xia ran couldn''t help laughing, and even Rongfan looked at the two people.


    Li Wei Yin Tucao, the two men''s bad taste of watching the opera, still laughed softfully: "Yin Yin is 23 years old now. When I was a few years old, I began to remember, and I met many people. They love the sound and sound, appreciate the sound and sound, and make complaints about them."


    In the night wind, her voice was like the halo of the lamp beside her. It was gentle and seemed to have some temperature: "at that time, the sound did not meet a silence. Now I have met Yimo. Yimo is the best person for tone matching. Of course, Yinyin likes Yimo best. "


    Xia ran gives Li Weiyin a thumbs up.


    She does not deny that she once liked other people. Like love, it is because the other party is good to her and attracts each other in character, so she has feelings.


    But she didn''t meet Xu Yimo at that time. The past is unimportant. What matters is that she likes Xu Yimo best now.


    The understanding Xu Yimo slowly digests Li Weiyin''s words. Looking at the light, he always smiles gently, as if Li Weiyin is fainted with a light light. He blinks: "in the future, Yinyin should like Yimo most."


    "Feelings are mutual. After a silence, I like the sound most, and after that, I like silence most." Li Weiyin replied.


    "Yimo''s favorite sound all his life." Xu Yimo promised.


    "Your days look more interesting than I thought." Xia ran sipped the juice and said to Li Weiyin with a smile.


    Her soft waist was immediately hooked by a powerful arm, and Rongfan held her in her arms: "do you mean that your and my days are boring?"


    "That''s what you said." Xia Ran''s soft palm pushed hard on his chest, broke free of his shackles, took Li Weiyin and walked to the other side, "go, take you to meet some people you can make."


    Xu Yimo raised his feet to keep up with Li Weiyin and was caught by Rongfan''s two fingers: "women also need space."


    In this way, Xu Yimo is taken away by Rong fan. Li Weiyin looks back anxiously.


    Xu Yimo smiles at Li Weiyin''s innocence, reveals his white teeth, and then follows Rong fan to the other side.


    Li Weiyin can''t help but lower her head and smile. She knows that Xu Yimo is silent to pacify her, so she can''t worry about herself.


    "I''ve always been worried." Xia ran took a panoramic view of the interaction between the two people. "Now I find that maybe you are destined to be a couple."


    "Sister Rana and brother-in-law are made for each other." Li Weiyin smiles sweetly.


    "Well, let''s not praise each other..." Xia ran stopped the topic and met with people who knew him.


    Xia ran took Li Weiyin all the way. After all, Li Weiyin was impatient to attend such a top-level party. Li''s family lacked qualifications. Xia ran and Rong fan had been married for so many years, of course, they had to be more comfortable.


    "Hello, Mrs. Xu." A clear and graceful whisper sounds behind Li Weiyin.


    When she turned her head, she saw a beautiful girl in a champagne dress wrapped in a bra.


    She showed her long arms, delicate shoulders, long brown hair hanging from one side of her chest, green tourmaline and pink diamond necklace around her neck, matching water drop shaped powdered diamond earrings. Under the light, the light of jewelry reflected did not dominate, but reflected her skin like jade.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 216

    Quiet as delicate flowers reflect water, moving like catkins blowing the wind, smile turn star eyes, beautiful woman.


    "Are you?" Li Weiyin did not know the beautiful and moving woman in front of her.


    "Tong and Xin." She introduced with a smile.


    "Hello, Miss Tong." Because of Tong Yu, Li Weiyin knows some of her information.


    "I went to the golden spoon competition today and met Mrs. Xu." Tong Yu Xin is natural and generous, "I also love food, but I was born with a broken hand. Mrs. Xu''s braised pork is delicious and delicious. It melts in the mouth and has endless aftertaste."


    "Miss Tong has a good reputation. Miss Tong wants to eat delicious food and enjoy it endlessly." Li Weiyin replied politely.


    Tong and Xin shook his head: "I always think that the mood of the chef will affect the quality of the food. Some things are exquisite and delicious, but they are too perfect, but they are not true."


    "Miss Tong has a high demand for delicious food..."


    Because of their common interests and hobbies, Xia ran talked with his wife.


    Tong Yuxin is knowledgeable and Li Weiyin is knowledgeable. Two people of the same age are more and more opportunistic.


    "I don''t have much talent for cooking, but I can still cook tea and wine. It''s hard to meet a confidant and let me show my skill?" Tong and Xin bend their lips and smile.


    "Well, even the top bartenders praise the wine made by Miss Tong. We have always wanted to see it, but we have been refused every time. Today, with Mrs. Xu''s light, we can rub on a glass." A rich family is full of money.


    Tong Yuxin talked about cooking tea and mixing wine. In fact, Li Weiyin is more interested in the former. She has traveled to many places and participated in tea making in some tea producing holy places. Moreover, tea is also a very good seasoning.


    However, someone has already opened her mouth, and she can''t say anything more. Everyone follows Tong and Xin and moves to the inner room.


    Many people have heard that Miss Tong wants to mix wine. Whether she is interested in wine or in people, she will join in the fun.


    All of a sudden, Tong''s bar is full of drinks, surrounded by many people, but as Tong Yuxin''s guest of honor, Li Weiyin must be sitting in the center.


    She cleaned her hands, and someone had put all the tools in place.


    A tall crystal triangle cup, two pieces of old ice into the cup, fingertip a turn, barspoon jumped on her slender fingers, gently stirred in the cup, set aside.


    She took cobbler shaker, poured gin first, then Jundu. Her movements were fluent and graceful. The utensil was used flexibly between her hands. Then she pressed half a lemon juice, and then put in an egg white and a spoonful of red syrup.


    Finally, add ice, cover and shake quickly, which is a bit of the momentum of gambling queen rolling dice.


    After shaking for about half a minute, I poured out the ice and melted water from the previous triangle cup.


    Pour out the blended wine, separate a spoon, and slowly flow into the triangle cup.


    It turned out to be a beautiful pink, and the most amazing thing was that there was a layer of snow white on the top, and she was still sticking a cherry on the edge of the cup.


    "Pink lady, I think it''s the best wine for you." Fingertips gently push a glass of beautiful wine to Li Weiyin.


    Beautiful dream pink, just its appearance, is enough for all women heart.


    Li Weiyin took a sip of it under the expectant eyes. It was smooth and fragrant.


    It''s not as sweet as wine, and it''s not like any kind of drink juice.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 217

    "Good to drink." Li Weiyin has only these two most sincere words.


    It was really good to drink, good to her in the special period, this clearly added ice, she could not resist the temptation to sip again.


    "I''ll try it, too." Xia ran didn''t mind Li Weiyin drinking it at all. He grabbed the goblet and sipped it. "It''s really good. There''s no need to talk about it."


    Xia Ran is a well-known talented woman in the circle. She has only such simple words, which shows that this wine is really good to drink.


    At this time, Tong Yuxin asked the waiters to carry the wine plate, and gave everyone a glass of wine: "in ancient times, there were a thousand cups of wine to meet a confidant. Just now that cup was mixed by a confidant. Today''s guests are like clouds, and I can''t take care of everyone. Here, I''d like to propose a toast to you. Let''s do it first."


    Tong and Xin atmosphere first from afar a respect, slightly raised his head, revealed a slender neck, will drink a cup of wine.


    The identity of Miss Tong, Tong Yuxin''s beauty, and her natural and easy manner make others feel embarrassed to ask for help. At the same time, they all smile and drink a glass of wine.


    The atmosphere is very good at this time. Li Weiyin wants to drink wine secretly, but she is photographed by Xia ran. She lived in Xia Ran''s house. Can Xia ran know about her special period?


    "You''re taking my wine by yourself." Li Weiyin complained.


    "I''ll take it. What do you want?" Xia Ran is right.


    Li Weiyin sighed and could only turn to Tong Yuxin and say, "some other day, I''ll make some delicious food. You can mix two more glasses of wine, and we can enjoy the delicious food and wine together."


    "Good..." Tong and Xin smile, just should a word, suddenly face a stiff, and then face white.


    "He Xin!" Li Weiyin immediately reached for her.


    But across the bar, before touching Tong''s arm, Tong Yuxin falls down.


    Tong and Xin fell to the ground and froth at the mouth, which was obviously a sign of poisoning. All of a sudden, everyone was in a panic.


    People with wine, cakes or other food in their hands were thrown away, and the scene was in a mess.


    Many servants of the Tong family surround Tong Yuxin. A middle-aged man in a slightly fat suit comes forward and quickly checks Tong. Tong Yuxin says to Mrs. Tong who is in a hurry: "if you are poisoned, you should send it to the hospital quickly."


    Hearing of poisoning, people who have just eaten things are even more pale.


    Tong Yuxin was rushed to the hospital, and his birthday party was disturbed. The guests didn''t leave. Many people felt uncomfortable with their psychological function. In order to show the innocence of Tong''s family, he called the police at the first time.


    Soon, the toxin was detected in Tong''s last drink.


    All the wine, only Tong Yuxin that cup is toxic, this is obviously for Tong Yuxin.


    There are many servants in the Tong family, and no one can remember who handed it over. However, the Tong family has monitoring, and the servant is soon found.


    "It''s the second miss. The second Miss asked me to put some Croton powder in the wine and said that I would make a prank." The servant quickly confessed.


    Mrs. Tong looks at her husband as if she can eat people.


    "What are you talking about? You are sister to Yu and Xin. How could she poison him?" Li Weiyin didn''t expect that it was Tong Yuxin''s brother who jumped out to scold the servant.


    Mrs. Tong''s face can no longer be described as difficult. She is on the verge of an outbreak.


    "We haven''t eaten cake for a long time. Let''s go ahead and taste the cake." A and Tong family make friends with everyone long stand out.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 218

    "No one has to leave!" Mrs. Tong shook off her husband''s hand and strode out. "Domestic ugliness is not public. What we do now is self deception. We''d better let everyone stay and do a witness to see whether we have wronged people in the end, so as not to spread it out, saying that our Tong family treats our adopted daughter harshly, can''t accommodate outsiders, and has gained a reputation of hypocrisy!"


    "Shuqin!" Uncle Tong murmured to his wife.


    Mrs. Tong didn''t even look at him. Her disappointed and distressed eyes fell on her son: "what do you think?"


    "I don''t believe that she would do such a thing. She is a bit coquettish, but she knows how to behave. Today is my grandfather''s birthday party. Don''t say that He Xin bullies her everywhere. Even if she really hates and Xin, she won''t choose today''s disadvantage to Hexin." Young master Tong has a good point.


    Mrs. Tong closed her eyes: "good, very good."


    Li Weiyin suddenly sympathizes with Mrs. Tong, who is so intelligent and cultivated a beautiful and temperament Tong Yuxin. How could his son be like this.


    No matter whether he believes in Tong or not, he should not say so in public when his sister is poisoned and unconscious. This is a stab in his mother''s heart and salt.


    "His heart is toward Tong Yu, who is an adopted daughter. If no one speaks for her on this occasion today, his reputation will be completely destroyed." Xia ran explained in a low voice in Li Weiyin''s ear, "but he''s right. If Tong wants to start with Tong Yuxin, he shouldn''t choose today."


    This is the most stupid way, and it will completely offend the Tong family, and let the whole upper class of Shanghai know how stupid she is and has no overall view. In the future, if there is a family with a little prestige, who dares to ask such a person to enter?


    Obviously, others think the same.


    "Director Lu, please find out the truth." Mrs. Tong went directly to the director of the team, "give my daughter a fair return."


    Director Lu has been entrusted and rushed to the approval of the old man Tong, with people to investigate in person.


    Things are not difficult because everything that has been done has traces.


    Tongyu did take Croton powder and gave it to the servant. But the object of her prank was not Tong Yuxin, but Li Weiyin.


    Li Weiyin didn''t know that she could still be implicated in this incident. The reason was even more funny, because Li Weiyin refused to give her the four watches.


    She cried out of breath: "I really just want to make fun of her. I didn''t poison her. I didn''t poison my sister. Wuwuwu..."


    People who saw the whole process showed an indescribable expression.


    "Trick?" Xu Yimo can''t be angry. He rushes over, grabs the evidence found, pinches Tong Yu''s jaw, and pours the powder into her mouth.


    That''s not Croton powder, it''s poison!


    He rushed up so fast that no one could react to him. Li Weiyin quickly ran forward and caught Xu Yimo. The police officers were not slow and immediately pulled Tong away.


    She vomited out with a big mouth. She threw herself into the arms of the second young master Tong who was protecting her: "second brother, am I going to die, Wuwuwuwu..."


    "You''ve been deceiving people a lot." Tong is about to rush up, but he is stopped.


    "It''s your Tong family who deceives people too much." Xia ran stands out, gentle willow eyebrows are extremely fierce.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 219

    Rong fan stood behind Xia ran in time, took Xia Ran''s shoulder, and looked at young master Tong silently.


    Tong''s crutches on the ground heavily a pestle, dull sound attracted everyone''s eyes.


    He stepped forward slowly and said to Xu Yazheng and Rong fan, "today''s thing is that Tong''s family is not well entertained."


    Then he looked at his eldest grandson with severe eyes: "I apologize to Mr. Xu and Mrs. Xu."


    Under the pressure of his grandfather, Mr. Tong''s attitude is still sincere. He goes to Li Weiyin and Xu Yimo, and bows slightly: "just now I''m eager to protect my sister. My words are improper. If you offend Xu Shao and Mrs. Xu, please forgive me."


    If his attitude is a little perfunctory, Li Weiyin can shake his face. She is indeed targeted, but she has not been actually hurt. What''s more, Xu Yimo has just given Tong Yuyu a medicine directly, but he didn''t mention it.


    "This is a family affair of the Tong family. We are not in a position to participate." First of all, Li Weiyin looks at the young master Tong with a smile. "The young master Tongda is eager to protect his sister, but he doesn''t give a cent of care to another sister lying in the hospital."


    After taunting the elder master of the Tong family, Li Weiyin stands behind Xu Yazheng with a stubborn face and lingering anger.


    Even Li Weiyin, the party concerned, said that it was the Tong family''s housework, and it was even more difficult for other people to participate. In order to avoid the Tong family thinking that they were watching the fun, the Tong Erye and his wife came out to play the game and asked them to go to the other side, so they responded to the situation.


    "Director Lu, this matter is not clear, the main envoy insisted that it was Croton powder, but it was found to be poison, so he asked director Lu to take the suspect to the police station for questioning." Mrs. Tong spoke again with a strong attitude.


    "Shuqin, how much trouble do you want to make about our Tong family?" Uncle Tong asked in a cold voice.


    "How much trouble?" Mrs. Tong sneered, "I wish I could make a world shaking accident. Our biological daughter is lying in the hospital now. Her life or death is uncertain. Have you ever cared about it? For the sake of your Tong family, Xin and I retreated again and again to make peace, which led to the birds occupying the nest now... "


    She gave her eldest son a cold look: "even more let some people not separate, Tong Jun, I put the words here today, either you send her to the police station to cooperate with the investigation, or we divorce, the son gives you, and Xin belongs to me."


    Uncle Tong and young master tong can''t believe it. Look at his wife.


    Mrs. Tong''s eyes flashed a glimmer of pleasure, but did not stay, but called for the next person to prepare the car, and went to the hospital.


    Tong''s birthday party, originally a happy day, now such a fuss, everyone is a bit on pins and needles.


    Finally, it was a hasty end to see off the guests, and everyone was at ease.


    Xu Yazheng and Zheng ya have to go back to their house tomorrow.


    However, Li Weiyin still has a competition the day after tomorrow. She wants to stay one more day. Of course, Xu Yimo wants to follow Li Weiyin.


    Li Weiyin washed well at night and lay in bed thinking about today''s affairs. It seems that it is not so simple.


    She fell asleep in her thinking. As soon as she got up in the morning, she saw Mr. Xu lying on his side with his head on one hand, and looked at her quietly with that frivolous signboard smile.


    "I seem to hear you calling me, so I appeared." Mr. Xu is affectionate.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 220

    Li Weiyin gave him a big white eye: "OK, I order you to disappear now. Do you want to disappear to me?"


    "Do you hear anything?" Mr. Xu said


    Li Weiyin didn''t cooperate with him. He got up and went to the bathroom. Behind him came Mr. Xu''s sad voice: "my heart is broken!"


    Li Weiyin, who turned a deaf ear, began to wash his hands. Prince Xu leaned at the door and sang: "you hurt me, but you smile away..."


    Li Weiyin, who was washing her face, stopped and said, "go on, don''t mention it. You sing pretty well."


    The sound is magnetic and ethereal. It is a voice that can come out of the world.


    Although some people have a good voice, they sing at the scene of a car accident.


    "I''m expressing my heartache and injury, but you''re enjoying my singing?" Mr. Xu was even more injured.


    "Aren''t you singing?" Li Weiyin glanced at him from the mirror, "am I not flattering you?"


    Mr. Xu


    He looked down in frustration: "you differential treatment, you don''t coax me even, also dismantle my platform, you don''t treat them like this."


    "You will be better than me. Why don''t you say my attitude towards your third brother?" Li Weiyin turns around and looks at him.


    "That''s what he asked for..."


    "You''re asking for it now." Before Mr. Xu finished, Li Weiyin interrupted him, pushed him out of the bathroom and went downstairs.


    Today, Xu Yazheng wants to leave. She chooses to take a plane because Li Weiyin still has Yingjila with her, so the private plane is left for them.


    Li Weiyin makes breakfast and takes Xu Yazheng to the airport. Liang Shu doesn''t follow Xu Yazheng.


    "Did you know that Mr. Yan had a car accident?" On the way back, Li Weiyin looks at Mr. Xu carefully.


    Mr. Xu, who had been sitting in the master''s seat, immediately sat up straight, and pretended to tidy up his collar and cuffs.


    Li Weiyin disliked to look at his eyes, picked up a food magazine to read.


    As expected, Li Weiyin would not cooperate with him in questioning. Mr. Xu was not embarrassed at all: "I did something for his car."


    "There are so many people around him..."


    "Of course, we must find a way to lead him out alone." "Especially late at night, I didn''t kidnap him, which is to give him face."


    Li Weiyin nodded perfunctorily. Master Xu was a little unhappy. The woman''s response was as cold as ever.


    "Don''t you wonder, how can I kidnap him?" Mr. Xu can only take the initiative to speak.


    "I don''t ask, you can say it." Li Weiyin gave him a false smile.


    When Mr. Xu came forward, Li Weiyin immediately raised the book block between them. Mr. Xu pulled the book aside: "you know it from the bottom of my heart. I care about you. It seems that you don''t care about my feelings at all."


    Li Weiyin


    Under normal circumstances, should not all think that she is fearless and does not care about him at all?


    Mr. Xu''s thinking is different from that of normal people. He is in a good mood: "I lure him out at night. Because it''s at night, many people have a habit of pressing the car key in the parking lot full of cars, so as to find the car easily.


    In fact, it''s not safe. For example, there is a person lurking behind your car. After you open the car and walk to the front of the car, someone with enough dexterity will lurk in the back seat and attack you from behind after you drive. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 221

    "Mr. Yan is not so good at muddling through, nor is he so easy to be arrested." Li Weiyin debunks Xu Yimo, "so, you just retreat and ask for the second, get his car."


    "Wrong." Mr. Xu raised a finger and waved it slightly. "I just said that for you to be alert in the future. Naturally, there are other ways to deal with people with high alertness and good skills.


    I want to kidnap him is really not too easy, unless he does not need a car in the future, or he always takes a person who knows more about the car than I do. Before getting on the bus, he should have a comprehensive inspection first.


    This time, I''m not going to give him a second place. I only give him a sense of fear. I warn him with my forefoot. He dares to ignore my words and try to test me with an arrow. He thinks I can only talk about it. "


    Catching the evil taste of Mr. Xu, Li Weiyin keenly captures three words: "fear?"


    "I went out again last night." Mr. Xu spoke in a meaningful way.


    Li Weiyin


    "So who did you do this time? Can''t it be Yan Zhao? "


    "That''s no good. Big families have rules of big families. If we want to end up in the future, we can say that it''s just a little fuss of" little children "if we want to end up. If we get involved with the elders, we''ll make a big deal of things and seem ignorant..."


    "How could you know that?" Li Weiyin looks at Xu Yimo suspiciously.


    "How can''t I know?" The tone of Xu''s retort was fierce and urgent.


    This extreme reaction, Li Weiyin showed a sudden insight expression.


    This view of the overall situation can only be found by Vice President Xu.


    "I am him, he is me!" Mr. Xu added.


    "Pooh." Li Weiyin laughed, "you are really You''ve said everything. "


    In the morning, she said she was treated differently, and now she is alone.


    As expected, Mr. Xu''s logic is when it is beneficial to him and when they are one person or not.


    Inexplicably, Li Weiyin thought that Mr. Xu was quite cute. In order not to let him blow his hair, Li Weiyin quickly changed the topic: "you haven''t said, who are you going to attack again?"


    "Your sister is going to visit him today." Mr. Xu did not conceal Li Weiyin.


    "You touched his woman?" Li Weiyin was surprised.


    "He dares to touch my woman. Why don''t I touch his woman?" Mr. Xu said lazily, "but don''t worry. If you don''t want to lose your life, you can send Li Weixin to accompany him at most, which will help him to love each other in the hospital."


    "I think when Li Weixin is admitted to the hospital, he is going to pursue you." Li Weiyin had to remind him.


    Mr. Xu put his hands back on his pillow and cocked his legs: "there are many people who want to kill one. There is no lack of him."


    Li Weiyin was about to say something when the phone rang. There was no remark on the number. But Li Weiyin remembered clearly that it was from Li jinbrown. She hesitated for a moment, but she got through.


    "Yinyin, I heard you were in Shanghai?" Li jinbrown''s voice was a little anxious.


    "What''s the matter?" Li Weiyin asked coldly.


    Li jinbrown hesitated for a moment and then said, "your sister had a car accident. Can you go to the hospital to see her?"


    Li Weixin is studying in Shanghai and will graduate next year.


    "I don''t mean anything else. Just help me to see if she''s strict or not." Li jinbrown explained in a hurry.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 222

    Li Weiyin hesitated for a moment: "I just went to the hospital to visit Yan Shao. I will help you to have a look and reply to you later."


    With that, Li Weiyin hung up the phone directly.


    "If you don''t want to, why not refuse?" Asked Mr. Xu.


    "I want to have a fair reason to see Li Weixin''s tragedy." Li Weiyin smiles.


    "Wife, we are very husband and wife," he said with a low smile


    Same with bad taste.


    Just when the hospital arrived, Li Weiyin didn''t talk to him, got out of the car, held flowers and went to see Tong Yuxin.


    Li Weiyin takes Mr. Xu to the ward, and Tong Yuxin is closing his eyes.


    "Thank you." Tong Yuxin takes the flowers from Li Weiyin, sniffs them, and then hands them to the nurse who takes care of her, and then tells them to wash some fruits.


    "I''m here today, but I''d like to ask you some questions." Li Weiyin is at Tong Yuxin''s reception seat, but she doesn''t beat around the bush.


    Tong and Xin hands on the quilt: "you ask."


    "In fact, what Tong bought was Croton. What Tong said is right. No matter how pampered she is, she will not make a big deal on such an occasion because of my particularity. After the birthday party, I will leave, and she will never have a chance. A little Croton powder, well controlled, it''s just that I have a stomachache alone


    With so many people present, everyone has nothing to do. Only I may have drunk your mixed wine alone, so I either don''t think much about it, or I suspect you at the most. Things would not have been a big deal. "


    Li Weiyin comes straight to the point. Tong Yu does not have a brain. She may have been really spoiled. From small to large, everyone followed her. Suddenly, Li Weiyin ate shriveled in Li Weiyin''s place, but she couldn''t walk through this barrier.


    However, from the last time she was in the watch shop, she was clearly very unhappy, but she did not dictate. She still knew how to handle the situation, and she was not completely brainless.


    If there is no Tong and Xin''s participation, she should be able to grasp this degree, the banquet will not end miserably.


    Shara''s taste of her wine is an accident. Under normal circumstances, few people would not mind.


    Tong Yuxin keeps smiling and doesn''t open his mouth, but waits for Li Weiyin''s following.


    "It''s very difficult for Tong Yu to know my identity. The watch shop will not disclose customers'' privacy. Even if she intends to let her father investigate, she can''t find out." She did not introduce herself that day, "you Tong family dotes on her, but she should not be able to get involved in such a big birthday party


    There is only one answer. You know her whereabouts like the palm of your hand. You know that I have friction with her in the watch shop. You find out about me and know that I will come to the party. So you deliberately disclosed it to her. You know her character. She won''t let go of the only chance to be able to breathe


    Even if you want to mix wine for me, you may have hinted in advance that Croton powder has become a poison, and it is your plan. "


    When he entered the room, he pretended to be silent. He held up his chin and looked out of the window. He heard his eyebrows raised.


    "You are so clever." Tong admitted directly, "I''m sorry, I used you."


    "Actually, I''m curious. Why do you drink it yourself?" Li Weiyin ignored her apology and asked, "if it was me who drank this cup of poison and the poison was a little more lethal, Tong and Yu would be charged with murder, and your plan will be more seamless."


    If he wants to murder Xu''s little grandmother, Tong''s family can''t keep Tong Yushan, but Tong Yuxin finally chooses to drink by himself.


    "I''m sorry for your involvement. If you use your life again to achieve your goal, I will spit on myself


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 223

    "I thought You don''t want to implicate the Tong family. "


    After all, Li Weiyin really wants to have three advantages and two disadvantages in Tong family. Tong family has to face the joint suppression of Rong family and Xu family.


    The two families dare not criticize too many people.


    Tong and Xin chuckled: "I do this, I hope my mother can make a decision, and Tong family, that is not the place of home, I have long been tired of crooked, even if go to the bar as a bartender to make money to support the family, I do not want the wealth of the Tong family."


    She has no affection to Tong family at all, can worry implicate? She wanted to destroy it completely.


    "So, all these years, you''re doing it for your mother?" With Tong Yu Xin''s means, she should be easy to deal with Tong Yu, but let Tong Yu hop to this time, there must be a reason.


    Tong Yuxin lowered her eyes: "she couldn''t give up her son or her husband, and she also felt for her grandmother''s kindness to her in those years..."


    Li Weiyin knows that Mrs. Tong, who is good at dancing, lost both her parents when she was a teenager, and finally went into a nightclub to do sales promotion. She is even the second marriage of Uncle Tong. His ex-wife was married to her husband, but she was in poor health and died one year after marriage.


    After that, uncle Tong met Mrs. Tong. He first heard that Mrs. Tong came from such a place, but he refused to agree.


    It''s Mrs. Tong. She went to inspect Mrs. Tong herself. After a period of trial, Mrs. Tong found that this woman, in addition to being forced to make a living, went to work in such a less serious place, there was really nothing to be picky about.


    She agreed to the marriage. Thirty years ago, the marriage was a great shock to Shanghai. Many people laughed at Tong Jiayan and envied his wife. Behind his back, she also said that she was a vicious stepmother and deliberately married her eldest son a woman who could not stand the stage.


    After marriage, Mrs. Tong personally taught and took her to attend all kinds of upper class social occasions. She was gentle and strict. It took five years to completely erase the smell of the market on Mrs. Tong and turned her into a perfect daughter-in-law of a large family.


    It''s a pity that old lady Tong died at the age of eight.


    When old lady Tong was here, Tong Yu did not have such a high status. When she passed away, he gradually did not like to be in charge of affairs, and his family property was divided into two sons,


    Tong Yuxi is sweet and filial. Tong Yuxin''s brother and cousin love this coquettish little sister more.


    Tong Yuxin is also a strong character. When she was a child, her two brothers treated her well, but they always liked to mention him in her ears and persuade her to be humble with him. After listening to more, she became estranged from her two brothers, and later there was no interaction and emotion.


    She didn''t know it was when she was young. Later, she knew that it was Tong Yu who had no sense of security. She played some tricks behind her back. She knew that she didn''t like her. She deliberately told her parents and brothers to be nice to them. In this way, they would talk to themselves about her, and they would be more disgusted


    When she realized it, it was not too late. She was only 15 or 16 years old at that time, and it was not too late to repair it.


    But she doesn''t, why does she want to compromise?


    Instead of spending time on this kind of care that needs to be tricked, she should study hard and make herself better.


    "Tong family plans to marry Fu family, Fu Chen you have met."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 224

    Li Weiyin nodded. He should have been the youth who accompanied Tong to the watch shop that day.


    For this Fu Chen, Li Weiyin has a good sense of the right and wrong, and a gentlemanly demeanor.


    "Do you like him?"


    Tong and Xin slightly shook his head: "can''t talk about like, can only say that he is a very good marriage object, Fu family is also a simple family, family style is very good family."


    Speaking of this, Tong Yuxin sneered: "my father and my brother said that Tong Yuxi is an adopted daughter, afraid that she will be despised if she marries a family that is not close to each other. She has a simple character and is afraid that she will not be able to cope with the complicated family. So the two families showed the intention of marriage, and they cheated me out of the country


    Li Weiyin is unbelievable. What kind of operation is this?


    Eccentric also even, so do not consider Tong and Xin''s feeling also calculate, need to defend her like a thief?


    "When I know, guess what they told me?" Tong and Xin slightly raised his head and looked at Li Weiyin, "they said, Tong''s daughter Jin zunyugui, how can we let the Fu family choose? Ha! It''s very impressive. "


    Li Weiyin thinks that compared with Tong Yuxin, she is not too miserable, even in marriage, not to mention other aspects.


    She patted Tong and Xin on the shoulder, silently comforting.


    "Don''t you think I''m a little chicken?" Tong Yuxin''s eyes moved from Li Weiyin''s hand to her face. "Many of my friends feel that I am not broad-minded enough. Although Tong is careful, he has never dealt me with any poisonous hand."


    "Don''t persuade others to be generous without suffering from others." Li Weiyin shook her head slightly. "It''s not them who have been robbed of their closest relatives. They just stand still and don''t talk and have low back pain."


    Li Weiyin and Li Weixin are still their own. From childhood to adulthood, she would be heartbroken and distressed to see her parents who had been eager to look forward to, and obviously treated Li Weixin more intimately.


    Tong and Xin this is still non biological, she does not have psychological distortion even if good.


    As for the matter of her cruel hand, it is probably the outbreak of unbearable.


    "I don''t want her to be embarrassed, but I can''t stand it." Tong Yuxin suddenly leans over and hugs Li Weiyin. "I know that I am selfish in doing so. I force her to give up her husband and son..."


    She once thought about running away from home alone, so that her mother would not be embarrassed, but she was worried that she would collapse and fall down the stairs in a trance and be hospitalized.


    She once thought that for her mother, she was patient and patient in Tong''s family, but she was not a machine, she was very tired and painful.


    She knew that she had to make a decision, or she would go crazy, really.


    Li Weiyin was able to feel the pain of the scalding tears in her clothes.


    When she was in Li''s family, Li''s idealism was also full of small actions, which made her feel that she was an outsider all the time.


    She didn''t want to be totally different, and kill each other with her, but every day she looked at it, she would feel uncomfortable. In the end, she was connected by blood. She had been hurt and disappointed again and again, and could not really be indifferent. She could only try not to be at home, and her eyes were clear.


    Mr. Xu originally wanted to be a background board, pretending that he didn''t know anything. He didn''t want too many people to know his secret.


    But what happened to this woman?


    It''s OK to confide in his wife''s arms.


    The most intolerable is that his wife seems to be particularly cherish, to her attitude, can be compared to their own gentle several times!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 225

    "You can hold it for a while. Don''t push your luck." Finally, Mr. Xu couldn''t help but give a warning and tried to imitate the big fool.


    His sense of existence was indeed reduced completely. At least he made a voice, and Tong and Xin began to sound his existence. He pushed Li Weiyin away with some embarrassment.


    Li Weiyin stares at him and says he wants to see Yan Shen. He gets up and leaves to avoid Tong Yuxin''s discomfort.


    "You are angry, is I to delay you warm fragrance like jade in the bosom?" Out of Tong Yuxin''s ward, Mr. Xu faces Li Weiyin, who is silent.


    "Yes, I am Lily. Are you satisfied?" Li Weiyin suddenly asked in a disgusting way.


    With a long arm, Mr. Xu took Li Weiyin to his arms and quickly attacked Li Weiyin: "it doesn''t matter. Even if you are bent, I can correct you."


    Li Weiyin gave him a kick on his leg, which made him cry and stab his elbow in his chest: "do you dare to do anything in the future?"


    "You wronged me." Mr. Xu touched his legs, then straightened up, rubbed his chest, and complained, "where did I move my hands and feet? I clearly moved my mouth."


    "You mean, I should do something to your mouth, don''t you?" Li Weiyin approached him step by step.


    Mr. Xu pretended to be a good wife and man who had been adjusted step by step. He soon leaned against the wall and tried to withdraw from the side. As a result, Li Weiyin stretched out his long legs and stepped on the wall.


    Mr. Xu suddenly raised his hands and closed his eyes: "you can trample on me."


    As soon as he had finished this sentence, Li Weiyin heard her step. Then two doctors came out of the corner stairs with several nurses. They saw that she was like a hooligan blocking up a good-looking man who could not take care of herself.


    Li Weiyin


    She quickly retracted her legs, and several doctors and nurses pretended to have seen nothing and walked over.


    However, before they went far away, Li Weiyin vaguely heard: "it is men who are not safe now."


    "The society has changed. If a good-looking man goes out, he must pay attention to safety."


    "I seem to remember that women do not commit crimes when they are stronger than men..."


    "We men are so pitiful that we are not protected by the law..."


    Li Weiyin''s face was bashful and flustered.


    Hearing this, Mr. Xu couldn''t help laughing. Li Wei, however, was so angry that she gave him a slap and then walked away.


    Yan Shen and Tong Yuxin are not in the same hospital. They drive to the hospital where he is. Fortunately, they don''t live in the same hospital as Lou Yucheng, so she can be less upset.


    She bought a bunch of flowers at the door of the hospital. She was not under any pressure.


    "You wait in the car." Li Weiyin pressed back Xu Yimo who was going to get off the bus. "Yan Shen is a smart man. If you go like this, he can definitely see it."


    Mr. Xu was right to think about it. He couldn''t help but sit back.


    But not afraid that Yan Shen knew that he was one, he was worried that Yan Shen knew his secret. He could only tell Li Weiyin: "hurry up."


    "I''m going to see Li Weixin by the way." Li Weiyin closes the door.


    "I don''t care. 30 minutes. If you don''t come back, I''ll find someone." Mr. Xu is not without threats.


    "Childish." Li Weiyin didn''t like to throw down two words and strode to the elevator.


    Yan Shen''s ward is a suite. In addition to being guarded outside, he is the only one inside.


    "Mrs. Xu was overjoyed to see me."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 226

    Yan was lying in bed with his left leg tightly bandaged and even suspended.


    "I don''t really want to visit you, but you know, sometimes you still have to do some face work." Li Weiyin put the flowers in a place.


    Xu Yazheng is in a hurry, and they stay here again. They all want to see Yan Shen''s car accident.


    "Does Mrs. Xu know why I had an accident?" Nor does Yan care about Li Weiyin''s attitude.


    "Isn''t it an accident?" Li Weiyin asked, "last night, your father said it at tongjiashou banquet."


    "It''s a traffic accident, but it''s not an accident. My car has been tampered with. It''s very skillful. It doesn''t leave any trace. It also destroys my alarm system perfectly." When Yan Shen said this, his eyes fell on Li Weiyin.


    "That''s murder. Why didn''t Yan Shao call the police?" Li Weiyin was surprised and puzzled.


    "Call the police. There''s no evidence." Mr. Yan chuckled.


    "We have to report to the police, at least there are cases, and we have to trust the people''s public servants." Li Weiyin advised, and then did not understand, "Yan Shao told me, can I help you?"


    "If Mrs. Xu is willing to help, I can find someone to do it to me." Yan Shen nods slowly.


    "Yan Shao might as well talk about it first. How can I help you?" Li Weiyin asked.


    "It doesn''t have to be too much trouble. Mrs. Xu just pretends to be kidnapped by me." Mr Yan smiles.


    Li Weiyin thought: "Yan Shao means that those who harm you will come to save me?"


    Mr. Yan did not speak with a smile.


    "Wait a minute. How can I feel that Yan Shao''s insinuation seems to be the one who harms you and is hired by me?" Li Weiyin and her eyebrows wrinkled slightly. "Yan Shao, although you are not pleasant, I do have some prejudice against you for the sake of Yimo. But Yan Shao, remember, Li Weiyin likes scheming, and I don''t like conspiracy. If one day Yan Shao really does something that I can''t bear, I will never secretly tamper with your car. I will kill you with my own hands. "


    Without giving Yan Shen a chance to speak, Li Weiyin went on to say, "Yan Shao and I are not friends, and I have reason to suspect that you are hostile to me and my husband. I can''t help Yan Shao with this help. Yan Shao has a lot of hands and eyes. I want to have a non cooperative help."


    With that, Li Weiyin turned around and left. Her hand just touched the doorknob, but she had not opened the door. Behind her came Yan Shen''s voice: "since Xu Shao has come together, why don''t you come up to see me?"


    Li Weiyin opened the door, stepped out, turned around, and when closing the door, she said to Yan Shen, "because he doesn''t like you. He''s too simple to pretend to be. I''m the only one who can do it."


    The hand holding the outside handlebar was released. Almost as soon as her voice fell, the door closed.


    Li Weiyin went to find out which hospital Li Weixin was in. Unfortunately, she was in this hospital.


    Li Weixin has finished the operation. When Li Weiyin goes in, she can''t help laughing.


    Yan Shen''s left leg was hung up without injury in other places. Li Weixin did not seem to have hurt any other places. Only his right leg was raised on a bracket.


    This couple, who have lovers, have to be a perfect match at any time.


    "You are not welcome here." Li Weixin opened her eyes and asked to leave in a cold voice.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 227

    "I don''t need you to welcome me." Li Weiyin found a seat and sat down. "I just want to see how you are hurt and whether you will be disabled."


    "You''re going to be disappointed." Li only sneered.


    "I''m a little disappointed. As expected, it has been a disaster for thousands of years." Li Weiyin tut two voices.


    "What are you doing here?" Li asked impatiently.


    "Come to find happiness. I feel happy when you look like this." Li Weiyin is picking and picking in the fruit tray next to her. After finding an apple, she picks up the knife and cuts it gracefully.


    Li Weixin closed her eyes, intending to leave her eyes out of sight. Suddenly she opened her eyes again: "Li Weiyin, is it related to you that I had an accident?"


    Li Weiyin kept moving on her hands and asked casually, "do you think it''s like my style of doing things?"


    "No Li Weixin hated Li Weiyin very much, but she didn''t think that Li Weiyin had done anything against herself. "If you had this ruthlessness, I would not have been so boring."


    Li Weiyin''s smile disappeared. Holding a half cut apple, she slowly walked to the hospital bed and looked down at Li Weixin: "do you think I was too soft on you before?"


    "In your words, you don''t care about me." Li''s father and Li''s mother are always indifferent to me


    "Isn''t it?" Li Weiyin asked.


    "Yes, I don''t deny that." Li Weixin admitted happily, "but you don''t care about them, or you should not care about them as much as you think, because you give up too easily to them and never try to recover them, including you do to louyucheng."


    With that, Li Weixin raised a smile that seemed ironic and ironic: "isn''t the reason in your mouth a kind of cool and thin? I''m not a good man, I admit, but I want the attention of my parents. If I want them to love me, I''ll fight for them and grab them. It doesn''t matter if I pretend to be clever and sell skillfully, and I''ll suffer a little loss in your hands. "


    "But what about you?" Li Weixin''s words changed. "Why do you think they should be born to love you and care about you? Before you come back, it was I who guarded them and accompanied them. What did you do for them? You have nothing to pay, you want them to love you, by what? Just because they''re your parents? "


    With a light voice, Li Weixin said, "you didn''t pay anything. Because of my provocation, you are easily disappointed with them. Why are you disappointed? Do they owe you by nature? "


    Li Weiyin quietly looked at Li idealism, who was upright and vigorous. If she didn''t, she couldn''t do these things: "what you said is actually reasonable."


    Li Weixin''s lip angle slightly unfolds, but instantly solidifies, because Li Weiyin''s hand rests on her injured leg.


    "But the premise is that I was more than seven or eight years old at that time. How can you use your 20-year-old mind to ask for a seven or eight year old grandmother who suddenly lost her closest relative, full of confusion, helplessness, fear, and fear of being abandoned by the world?" Li Weiyin''s hands were tightened inch by inch.


    Ignoring Li Weiyi''s gradually pale face, Li Weiyin''s strength continued to increase: "I''m not giving up easily, you think fighting can reflect your care. And I think our peace can make them happy. I give up to you for so many years because I have paid and cared. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 228

    The bright red blood seeped out from the gauze. Li Weiyin''s eyes were gentle and her smile was Ying Ying Ying: "now, I can be cruel to you because I completely feel that I don''t care and I don''t owe them any more. You, understand? "


    You, understand?


    Three words, very heavy bite.


    Li Weixin is biting her teeth. The rope of the alarm bell is beside her pillow, but she turns a blind eye to it. She bears the pain and looks at Li Weiyin stubbornly.


    Li Weiyin didn''t take back her hand until her hands were wet. She put down the apple in her other hand. She took out the wet paper towel from the side and wiped her fingers one by one slowly.


    She reached out and pulled the alarm bell and grabbed her apple: "Li family, the company gives it to you. Don''t walk around in front of me in the future. And your boyfriend, it''s best that we don''t want to waste my precious time on you. If you trouble me again, I''m not sure you''re going to die in bed next time


    Almost as soon as Li Weiyin finished speaking, the door was pushed open. Li Weiyin pointed to Li''s idealistic leg: "her leg is bleeding."


    Make way for the doctor. Li Weiyin strides away while the doctor is around.


    As soon as she got back to the car and sat down, Mr. Xu looked away from his watch and said, "28 minutes, I''m very happy. You keep my words in mind..."


    But Li Yin didn''t put the apple in his mouth.


    Mr. Xu took it off, took a bite, and laughed with satisfaction: "well, the apples are sweet and fragrant, like my wife''s taste..."


    Li Weiyin cast a death gaze, and then he wisely and cleverly came down and chewed on the apple. After eating the apple, he also leaned against the window, propped up his head, and stared at Li Weiyin for a moment.


    Li Weiyin felt his sight, but didn''t pay attention to it. Instead, she was reading a food magazine, very focused.


    The mottled sunlight flashed on Mr. Xu''s face as the car moved on. He looked at Li Weiyin and gradually fell into a sleepy mood. However, he tried to open his eyes and beat his forehead.


    Li Weiyin noticed: "sleep, don''t fiddle with your body."


    People all need sleep, and individual people can sleep a little less. The genius, known as the closest to God, only needs to sleep two hours a day, which is a special case.


    Normal people toss a lot, the loss must be their own body.


    She looks at Xu Yimo''s eyes. She should be sleeping from 10:00 p.m. to 1:00 a.m. every day, so he has no dark circles.


    "I''m going to sleep. I don''t know when I''ll see you next time." I feel sleepy.


    "It''s not that you can''t see it." Li Weiyin frowned. "It''s only by breaking the body that we really get along with each other."


    She euphemistically hinted that Mr. Xu''s body was important, and he suddenly laughed: "don''t worry, I''m in good health. If you don''t believe me, give me a chance to prove it?"


    A slap will come in the face pushed away: "you are really three or two words can''t leave blossom, words clever."


    When he was pushed aside, Mr. Xu was not angry. Instead, he pointed to his own face: "kiss me, kiss me, and I will sleep."


    "Don''t sleep if you have the ability." Li Weiyin didn''t want to get used to him and would never accept his threat.


    "Then I won''t sleep." Mr. Xu was so obstinate that he tried his best not to sleep.


    His sleepiness seems to be more serious than ordinary people, just like being drugged.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 229

    He kept on walking until he got home, just like when he first saw him.


    As if he couldn''t help it, he bumped his head against the wall, which scared Li Weiyin to hold him.


    Mr. Xu leaned on Li Weiyin''s body, his eyes could not open, and he still insisted on her kiss: "you kiss me, you don''t kiss me, I don''t sleep!"


    Li Weiyin finally couldn''t help being soft hearted and gave him a kiss on tiptoe.


    He pouted, except that his face was normal, like a drunk man: "kiss, I want to kiss."


    Li Weiyin really wanted to lift his hand and chop him dizzy, but he didn''t dare to start rashly when he thought that this reaction might be related to his illness.


    Only according to him, this guy suddenly buckled the back of her head to deepen the kiss. Li Weiyin thought he was lying to himself, and he suddenly fainted.


    She instinctively reached out to hold the soft man, helped him into the bedroom, and took off his shoes, socks and coat, and covered the quilt.


    Li Weiyin went to make a delicious meal for Yingjila. She didn''t cook for her for two days. She ate dog food.


    "When the wound is healed, you can''t make a big move." Watching it jump up, Li Weiyin tells it.


    "Wang Wang Wang," she said


    Li Weiyin put the food in the dog''s basin and began to worry: "I can eat it when I count to three."


    "Woof, woof, woof." Exclaimed ingla merrily.


    Li Weiyin raised his fingers one by one: "one, two, four!"


    Ingrid had already lowered his dog''s head and was about to start. Her reaction was a little wrong. She raised her head and her dark round eyes seemed to be full of question marks: "woof, woof, woof!"


    "Oh, I made a mistake. I''ll try again." Li Weiyin held back a smile: "one, two Five! "


    Yingjila lowered her head to start again, but she did not hear three. Her head tilted and looked at Li Weiyin quietly.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha..." Li Weiyin couldn''t help laughing.


    "Do you bully him like that A deep voice came from behind.


    Li Weiyin looked back and saw Xu, who had changed into a pure white suit. His big back was too eye-catching.


    Unknowingly, it took her more than an hour to make a dog food. She touched ingera''s dog''s head. Ingla turned her head arrogantly and did not give it to the unscrupulous owner.


    "Why? You got a bad temper? Well, I''ll take it away. It''s not that people can''t eat. " Li Weiyin is the most important person to make a show.


    "Wangwangwangwang..." Yingjila immediately put her head to Li Weiyin''s hand.


    At this time, vice president Xu came over, Li Weiyin pushed the dog basin to Yingjila noodles: "eat it quickly."


    "Woof, woof, woof." After Yingjila barked twice, she pushed the dog basin to vice president Xu.


    Vice president Xu


    "Pooh." Li Wei music, with a smile to explain, "ingla, it likes you very much, it is to share your favorite food with you, it rarely shares the food I make."


    Vice president Xu''s facial muscles jerked: "should I feel honored?"


    "Bark, bark, bark." Yingjila yelled at vice president Xu again, one of his paws was still on the edge of the dog basin, which means: eat quickly, eat quickly.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha..." Li Weiyin couldn''t help laughing.


    Vice president Xu was good tempered, bent down and touched ingera''s head: "you eat, I''m not hungry."


    Where to know, ingera even showed a look of disgust.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 230

    It seems to laugh at vice president Xu for not knowing the goods, and he ate happily.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha..." Li Weiyin crouched down with a smile.


    "Funny?" Vice general manager Xu was sitting on the ground and laughing wildly, but Li Weiyin, who was pounding the ground, didn''t stop laughing.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha." Li Weiyin shook her head, but her laughter betrayed her.


    Vice general manager Xu suddenly squatted down and lifted Li Weiyin. Li Weiyin screamed: "ah! Let me down. "


    Vice president Xu took Li Weiyin and turned around. There was a pond beside him. He seemed to throw Li Weiyin into the pool.


    Feeling his strength loose, she couldn''t help holding vice president Xu with both hands: "I was wrong, I was wrong..."


    "Do you dare?" Vice president Xu did not stop, but continued to pour into the pool.


    "I dare not, I dare not." Li Weiyin pulled more and more tightly, and repeatedly guaranteed.


    Deputy general manager Xu intends to forget it like this. How can I know that ingjila rushed to rescue him and pulled Xu''s trouser leg.


    Just for a moment, Xu vice president, who intends to gesture, loses his center of gravity, and the whole person falls to the side.


    In order to protect Li Weiyin, vice president Xu turned his toes and forced his waist. Before he fell down, he hit his back on the ground, and then Li Weiyin hit him.


    Li Weiyin''s mouth fell on vice president Xu''s lips.


    Time seemed to be still in this moment. They looked at each other blankly. Li Weiyin seemed to hear his own heartbeat, vice president Xu''s heartbeat and bam bang bang.


    Her brain is blank at this time.


    "Woof, woof, woof!"


    Yingjila''s voice broke the ambiguous atmosphere. Li Weiyin quickly got up and vice president Xu quickly sat up.


    Li Weiyin couldn''t help picking up a leaf and smashing it on ingera''s dog''s head: "it''s all you."


    "Woof, woof, woof!" Ingla stepped back, turned and ran to her own dog basin, and continued to enjoy the food.


    The human world is too complex, it is clearly to help, but it was complained, as if it did not see. If it wasn''t for feeling the man''s malice, it wouldn''t just pull his pants.


    "You Didn''t it hurt? " Li Weiyin was determined to care about vice president Xu.


    "I''m fine." Xu deputy general manager stood up and patted the dust on his body, "I''ll change my clothes."


    After that, he turned around and walked away. Obviously, his pace was still so calm, but Li Weiyin saw a little confusion and couldn''t help but smile.


    She chose a stone by the pool and sat down. She pulled a grass from the side and shook it unconsciously in her hand. She could not help but see the picture in her mind. Suddenly, she felt her face slightly hot.


    "Yin Yin, do you remember your criteria for choosing a mate?"


    Xia Ran''s words suddenly came back to her mind. She could not help looking down at the lake in a daze.


    Does she really like vice president Xu?


    She wanted to deny herself, but the person reflected on the lake was stunned and could not say a negative word.


    Really like, then how does she face vice president Xu? How to face other personalities?


    For a moment, she fell into an unprecedented tangle.


    "I may have fallen in love with you."


    Li Weiyin thought that she couldn''t help murmuring and suddenly woke up. She saw the figure of vice president Xu, who had changed his clothes, on the lake.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 231

    When the lotus is in full bloom, one after another pale yellow lotus flowers float on the surface of the green lake. The clear water reflects the blue sky. Occasionally, a koi swims by, swinging its tail in a circle.


    Just like Li Weiyin''s heart lake at the moment, it is no longer calm. It seems that there is something swinging in circles


    "I..."


    "Listen to me." Vice president Xu interrupted Li Weiyin, "from the beginning, I defined you as his wife. When I first met you, I was sincere. Later, I found you inexplicably comfortable. I like to be with you.


    My kindness to you before, without any love between men and women, stems from my sense of responsibility. We are one. Since I am in the name of my husband, I naturally want to protect you and take care of you. "


    Li Weiyin listens quietly. In fact, she can also feel that vice president Xu''s tolerance and protection for her are based on the status of husband and wife, just as she obviously dislikes young master Xu, but she can''t leave him to ignore him willfully.


    Legally, they are husband and wife after all.


    "Just a moment ago, my heart suddenly quickened, and the feeling of throbbing made me unable to deceive myself." Vice president Xu gave Li Weiyin some time to digest before he solemnly said, "Li Weiyin, I''m in love with you."


    The bells from the temple were not as heavy as his confession.


    Li Weiyin''s heart was jubilant, but she was also afraid. She looked at the lake in a daze, and even avoided the reflection of vice president Xu, staring into her eyes.


    "I know that I am in a special situation. I am actively cooperating with the treatment. I do not ask you to respond to me now and accept me. I only pray that you can give me a chance." Vice president Xu slowly squatted beside Li Weiyin.


    "If At the end of the day, you still can''t treat it well. Can''t I accept it all? " She slowly side head, quietly looking at him, the same words, she asked Mr. Xu.


    His dark jade like eyes, deep and deep, he looked at her for a long time before his voice began to speak in a somewhat difficult voice: "I will not force you, if you stay with me and let you feel the pain, I will let go and give you freedom."


    Li Weiyin shows Yan a smile, she smiles and nods: "good, I wait for you to treat, I give you a chance."


    Vice president Xu stretched out his hand and pulled Li Weiyin into his arms and held her tightly.


    Li Weiyin could even feel his trembling hands.


    Ingla, who had the perfect meal, took a look at the two people who were hugging each other. With a pat of her paw, she overturned the dog food bowl.


    It seems to have found the feeling of looking forward to love and falling in love again.


    Vice president Xu has a lot of things to deal with. He doesn''t spend as much time as normal people.


    Li Weiyin took his books and sat opposite him. The two men were quietly doing their own things. The sunshine fell on them, and the warm brilliance showed the quiet time.


    Li Weiyin made a simple fried noodles lunch. When she gave it to vice president Xu, she saw some words about the Yan Family: "what are you going to do?"


    "Find something for the Yan Family and take care of the old four by the way." Vice president Xu removed the computer and served noodles.


    To Li Weiyin''s expectation, Yan Shen''s behavior provoked vice president Xu: "to take care of the aftermath of Mr. Xu?"


    "Mr. Xu?" Vice president Xu noticed Li Weiyin''s special address.


    "I have a name for all four of you." Li Wei Yin smiles, "Yi Mo, Xu vice president, Xu young master, Xu Gongzi."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 232

    Vice president Xu took a mouthful of delicious noodles and nodded: "it is in line with our characteristics."


    "Are you not jealous?" Li Weiyin asked with a smile.


    Vice president Xu suddenly became serious: "I think A title, and it''s a name you set before you don''t have any feelings for us. It doesn''t mean anything


    He was serious and strategical. He always looked like a king''s deputy general manager. His tone was very careful. Li Weiyin couldn''t help laughing: "don''t worry. I''m not a savage girlfriend. I have to be jealous. You don''t have to worry about not being able to figure out what I think


    Vice president Xu didn''t feel embarrassed to be exposed by Li Weiyin, but nodded earnestly: "I once pursued girls, and I have never contacted women of the same age before. I may not know how to be qualified to be a lover. If I do something bad, you must tell me directly, and I will correct it."


    "Very good, the white paper vice president Xu, in the future I can develop the perfect lover according to my own taste." Li Weiyin knew Xu''s pure feelings for a long time, but when she heard him say it, she felt different. She felt a little sweet.


    "Well, I''ll do whatever you want." Vice president Xu continued to nod his head earnestly.


    His appearance makes Li Weiyin smile.


    "Woof, woof, woof!" Ingula, lying in the distance, suddenly called twice.


    The pink bubbles were punctured one by one. Li Weiyin ate a mouthful of noodles and then went back to the point: "did you just say you''d end up with Mr. Xu?"


    "Mr. Yan is a suspicious person. He won''t give up his suspicion easily. I''m pretending to be stupid, especially after he had a car accident." Vice president Xu answered.


    Think of in the hospital, Yan Shen intentionally or unintentionally try, Li Weiyin deeply thought.


    "We must make him believe that his car accident is not the Revenge of the Xu family, so that he will not contact me with the person who caused the accident." Xu''s smile is the best way to give him a smile


    Vice president Xu doesn''t want Yan Shen to follow him. If he knows the secret, he may want to make a big deal of it.


    "So, are you going to?" Li Weiyin thinks vice president Xu wants to enlarge his moves.


    "I stopped a batch of illegal but innocuous goods from the Yan Family and reported them to the relevant departments. When the goods were seized, Mr. Yan would understand." Vice president Xu''s lips slightly raised.


    "It''s all about business, isn''t it?" Li Weiyin is worried.


    "These things are not very important. They are not illegal or criminal. They are just beating Yan Shen." Xu''s face was calm, "let him know that if he provokes me again, he won''t die next time. It''s so painless that I''ll deliberately leave clues for Xu''s intervention."


    Li Weiyin thumbs up vice president Xu, and she has admiration in her eyes. What she likes is that men who turn their hands for clouds and cover their hands for rain do not feel that master Xu''s means are not good. They are purely personal preferences.


    She also wanted to be such a person, but she could not reach this height, so she admired such a person more.


    When he was praised by the people he liked, he felt this way. The smile on vice president Xu''s face seemed warm and warm. He bowed his head and quickly ate noodles: "I''m going to go out for a trip. Some things need to be taken care of by myself."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 233

    Li Weiyin didn''t go out with vice president Xu. She packed her bags and returned to Jincheng after they finished the competition.


    Xu Yimo''s appointed operation date is coming. Although it is a small operation to remove scars, Li Weiyin also attaches great importance to it. She hopes to stay with him and take care of his three meals a day, so as not to affect the wound healing.


    Just after finishing, I received a phone call from Guo miaoxuan. The girl''s voice was warm and soft, like cotton wadding soaked in a honey jar. It was sweet and soft: "Yinyin, I''m in love, ah, ah, ah, so handsome and handsome, I''m the prince charming in my mind..."


    In Guo miaoxuan''s uncontrollable chatter, Li Weiyin understood the whole story.


    It turns out that after Guo miaoxuan''s mother came back, she arranged a blind date for her. The object of the blind date was the son of her mother''s best friend.


    Guo miaoxuan was not happy at first, and dressed like a Pink Barbie, just wanted to disgust the man.


    The result was very dramatic. That day, she didn''t get distracted. When she got off the car, her high-heeled shoes sprained. The whole person from the driver''s seat was in a big font. She hugged the earth, but her legs were still in the car.


    The picture was so beautiful that Li Weiyin didn''t even dare to imagine, spilling cosmetics all over the place and fragmentary objects of girls.


    Because she was driving a valuable luxury car, this contrast attracted many people to take photos, but no one came to help her.


    At this time, the prince charming in her mind, a young man who looked like an angel of sunshine, stepped forward and helped her pick up the things all over the ground. He also acted as an emissary of justice.


    In order to have a position, Shang Yi, also known as Guo miaoxuan''s current boyfriend, said at that time: "non public figures enjoy the right of privacy and portrait. If you upload photos of my friends without permission, once the comments and comments are forwarded more than 500, we will certainly file a lawsuit. Therefore, I hope you can delete the photos as soon as possible."


    Hiding in the car, feeling extremely humiliated, Guo miaoxuan was lying on the window, exposing her forehead and eyes. She looked at her man in the sun with her back to her. Her back was tall and magnificent, her voice was clean and pleasant, and she had the gentle attitude that she had just helped herself up.


    Originally, she was more exclusive of blind date, because she did not dare to lose face and asked for contact information. Instead, she put the blind date on the pigeon.


    I had a big fight with her mother because of this.


    Then he fell into endless chagrin, and finally went to the place where he had met to wait.


    Wait, wait, wait, wait, when she was about to despair, she finally waited for the other party to appear, brazenly went to take the ground of thanks, and connected with others, and asked their names and phone numbers.


    As soon as I got the name, I felt familiar. Later, when we had dinner at the thank-you banquet, we talked a lot, and we knew that they were the blind date of that day.


    Guo miaoxuan felt that she had never been so humiliated. Fortunately, Shang Yi was relatively lenient and did not care.


    "Just today, he confessed with me..." Guo miaoxuan screamed excitedly, "at that time, I felt that all the flowers were blooming around me, and the warm sunshine was illuminating my heart..."


    "Stop, stop!" Li Weiyin couldn''t stand her numbness. She suddenly expressed her feelings in literature and art.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 234

    "You married woman, how can you understand my feeling of meeting my first love?" Guo miaoxuan snorted, "I''m calling you. Let''s make an appointment for dinner."


    If you have a boyfriend, you should introduce your circle of friends. Li Weiyin is the first of all Guo miaoxuan''s friends.


    "I''ll be back tomorrow." Li Weiyin thought for a moment, "there will be some things, you will be about five days later."


    "Good, good, I''ll arrange it." Guo miaoxuan happily responded, and suddenly another thing rang out, "by the way, Yinyin, two days ago, someone pretended to meet the city of the building, the sleeping trough, or the building meeting the city. He called me and asked if I knew you!"


    Li Weiyin clenched her phone hand slightly. Lou Yucheng finally found Guo miaoxuan here. Although they had been dating for half a year, they didn''t get along long enough. In addition, their circle of friends was not in Chengcheng, so they didn''t exchange friends with each other.


    Because in the past of louyucheng, except Xia ran, Li Weiyin didn''t dare to introduce it to others. She wanted to investigate it herself. Otherwise, she would be easily influenced by the evaluation of a third person.


    Lou Yucheng is also busy. She is on a business trip abroad for three days. She is also very busy during her graduation.


    They may get along with each other for 50 or 60 days, but when it comes to hours, it may not be as long as she and Xu Yimo are together.


    Lou Yucheng did not have time to take her to meet her parents and friends, and she did not have time to arrange for Lou Yucheng to meet her best friend and parents.


    Now in retrospect, it was such a hasty love.


    "What''s your answer?" Li Weiyin asked.


    "I scolded him and said I didn''t know you."


    Guo miaoxuan was on the phone with Shang Yi at that time. This call made her have to interrupt Tiantian''s phone congee.


    She was so angry that she satirized the other party and then hung up. She just called Shang Yi and called again!


    Finally, Shang Yi said that she was going to be busy. Could she be in a good mood?


    No matter what the other side says, just deny it directly! And then I''ll pull the people black.


    After that, she was a little uncertain, but she thought that all her friends were married. If she knew them, she would not be able to find them. Even if they were real people, it would not be a good thing for Li Weiyin.


    Originally, she wanted to call Li Weiyin immediately, but something happened. Later, she spent the whole day with Shang Yi. How could she remember these things? She suddenly thought of it just now, and then she mentioned it.


    "I No trouble? " Guo miaoxuan asked with a little uncertainty.


    "Next time, you can handle it like this." Li Weiyin answers with a smile.


    "Well, I''ll be bloody next time." Guo miaoxuan was expecting the other party to call.


    Li Weiyin talked to her again and then hung up.


    She was quiet for a little while and went on with her business in an orderly way.


    She and Lou Yucheng are already in the past. No matter how many coincidences and misunderstandings in the middle, some people can make trouble.


    She is now married, and whether Lou Yucheng finds herself wronged or not, she puts it down.


    She is very happy now. She doesn''t want anyone to create or destroy this hard won peaceful and carefree life.


    In the evening, vice president Xu didn''t come back for dinner. Li Weiyin waited until nine o''clock and called him. He was still outside, but the matter was not difficult. If she asked her to have a rest earlier, Li Weiyin would stop first.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 235

    When she woke up in the morning, there was no one around and there was no sign of sleeping. Li Weiyin ran down and found that the room was very quiet. She was about to call vice president Xu, but Yingjila ran over. She was wronged and turned around her. She called two times to the upstairs and obviously lowered her voice.


    Li Weiyin doesn''t have to think about this reaction. Xu Yimo is upstairs, but now it''s young master Xu. I don''t know why he appears. Li Weiyin still goes upstairs to have a look.


    He was wearing a pure white shirt and sitting in front of the window with a brush in his hand. The morning sun covered him gently. The breeze was blowing slowly. His fine hair and the branches outside the window were moving together. He was absorbed in his painting.


    It seemed to notice the arrival of someone, frowned displeasantly and glanced at the door coldly.


    Li Weiyin just took a look at whether he was there, so he turned around and went downstairs to make breakfast. Without calling him, he put it there. He would come down when he was hungry, and he should be hot if he could not do it.


    Today''s competition in the morning, she really wanted to take things to leave, hesitated for a moment, or said to Uncle Liang: "Uncle Liang, please help me take care of ingjila, the one upstairs, don''t disturb me if you have nothing to do."


    "If he wants to go out, you must follow him," he added


    "Little grandma, go to work. I know how to take care of the young master," said uncle Liang, holding out the rope that held ingjila.


    Li Weiyin rubbed her head and told her to leave the house.


    She arrived at the scene of the competition and found that only 30 people were promoted. This time, it was a live game.


    After the first two rounds, all that can be left are real abilities.


    "You Hello... " A stiff voice sounded behind him.


    Li Weiyin turned back, it was the person who borrowed the knife last time. She showed a kind smile: "hello."


    "I My name is Cao Jian. Last time Thank you last time... " His voice was very light, as if he were afraid of disturbing anyone.


    "My name is Li Weiyin. It''s a small matter. You''re welcome." Li Weiyin replied generously.


    It seems that Cao Jian can''t talk to people very much. He grabs his hair a little annoyed. At last, he gives a thank you and runs away.


    Li weipo, the chefs of Li Po, found their own numbers next to the competition, and some of them were not able to pass the competition.


    Cao Jian seemed very happy, and Li Weiyin also gave him a smile.


    "In the last round of competition, we removed spices to test your familiarity with food ingredients and your mastery of the taste of delicious food. All of you who can stand here are outstanding people in this field..."


    The host had a long paragraph, which summed up the front and highlighted several outstanding players, including Li Weiyin. Then he announced the start of today''s competition: "today our theme is to make big dishes with vegetables!"


    As soon as the voice dropped, almost everyone was stunned. The cloth covering the food materials in front of them was lifted, all vegetables.


    A lot of cooks, you look at me, I look at you.


    As we all know, the main dish generally refers to the banquet, which is also defined as chicken, duck, fish and so on.


    Li Weiyin also pondered, and then chose a thick mushroom.


    She''s going to make a delicious and juicy vegetarian abalone!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 236

    Vegetarian abalone, in fact, is made with seaweed gelatin protein, which will taste closer to the real abalone.


    However, there was no seaweed glue protein in the food provided by the organizer. Li Weiyin had to take the second place and choose the shape to make mushrooms more like abalone.


    Li Weiyin moved, and Cao Jian next to him also started to move. Then several chefs started to move. The food they chose was different.


    In fact, it''s hard to make a big dish out of vegetables, especially when there are restrictions on vegetables.


    Watching the live audience sigh, every year the golden spoon competition requirements are how abnormal how to come!


    Li Weiyin is so dedicated that she has washed all the vegetables and accessories needed.


    Abalone to adjust juice: a spoonful of oyster sauce, a spoonful of soy sauce, a spoonful of corn starch, two spoonfuls of soy sauce, according to their own appetite put in the right amount of salt and sugar, all into half a bowl of water stir.


    Remove the mushroom feet, white side up, three or four knife horizontal, vertical three or four knife, put the mushroom into the boiling water for three or four minutes, remove and drain.


    Heat the oil in a cold pan, add the garlic powder and stir fry until fragrant. Fry the drained mushrooms until both sides turn yellow. Then pour the mixed juice evenly along each mushroom.


    The last step is to collect the juice over the fire. Turn the mushrooms over before cooking to make both sides more tasty.


    After serving, sprinkle with scallion, slightly myopic serious people, is likely to see real abalone.


    If you put it on the banquet like this, you can take it completely.


    Li Weiyin''s speed is too fast, many people have not yet hot pot, she has finished.


    She will follow the works to the judges and accept their comments.


    After the judges looked at it, they praised it again and again. One of them asked curiously, "how can you think of making Abalone with mushrooms?"


    "When I was in college, I went to some remote places to play and stay in a farmhouse. There was a child who was diligent, studious and sensible. The place where they lived was not close to the sea. Only abalone was found in the city. He said that the delicacy of seafood was abalone shark fin. He wanted to know what abalone looked like..."


    Li Weiyin recalled that period of time. It was hard to believe that although there was electricity in some places, but there was no TV set, their poverty might make many people unable to imagine, and they were exposed to very few things.


    Li Weiyin was injured at that time. She was embarrassed when she was given the best things by simple people.


    She is very eager to buy some real abalone for children to taste, but the road is too far, not conducive to abalone preservation is one reason, another child is too young, if like after, not forget, will not make parents more embarrassed?


    Li Weiyin chose to use Lentinus edodes and taught her mother how to do it. Mushrooms are very cheap there.


    She told the children that abalone looks like this. This dish is called vegetarian abalone.


    Finally, he was encouraged to study hard. Later, he went to the place where abalone was bought to taste the real abalone and see which one tasted better.


    Later, when she came back, she contacted many organizations and applied for some poverty alleviation assistance there.


    She knows that Dingfeng has always been engaged in public welfare, and Mrs. Xu''s annual public welfare fund is over 100 million yuan.


    She also wants to start a business and become a person who can give back to the society and help the society.


    Li Weiyin''s dish and story deeply moved the judges. Although the taste was not like abalone, it was extremely delicious and in line with the theme. The judges gave high marks.


    From this round, there is a scoring system, and the last is the promotion of the twelve with high scores.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 237

    In fact, this topic is a little strange at first, but in response, we will find that many vegetarian restaurants do.


    For example, smoked fish, roast goose, ham


    These are all vegetable dishes, which have been controversial for a long time.


    Some people think that since they like to eat vegetarian dishes, and then make them look and taste like meat dishes is superfluous; if you like to eat meat dishes, then you can eat them boldly.


    Some people think it''s just to show off skills, or to improve style and make more money.


    In fact, the existence of everything has its significance.


    Some people like to eat meat, but they can''t eat meat because of their health. They can''t eat vegetarian food.


    Some love vegetarianism, but the variety of vegetables is too few. If you eat too much, it will be greasy and crooked. It will be better to change the pattern.


    There are also some, that is, conditions restrict them from eating big fish and meat, but they want to use limited conditions to make themselves feel better. This is not a kind of self deception.


    It''s just a pure yearning for beauty, or life style.


    Just as a poor man can''t afford to buy a gem for his wife, he can make his own fake from a beer bottle.


    This is not vanity or deception, a kind of happiness and intention belonging to them.


    Li Weiyin felt depressed and did not leave immediately.


    It turns out that there are really experts on the stage. The dishes they make are not fishy or meaty. They are not very similar in appearance or have vivid aroma, which can make ordinary tasters doubt what they are eating.


    Cao Jian made a vegetarian braised pork with eggplant, which made Li Weiyin astonished. Seeing the reaction of the judges, he knew that the taste might be similar.


    Li Weiyin found out that her cooking skills were in the middle of the class.


    When the competition was over, Li Weiyin left, and Cao Jian caught up with him: "Miss Li, this is my own sauce. Send It''s for you. Don''t dislike... "


    After that, he was afraid of Li Weiyin''s misunderstanding and quickly explained: "I, I, I Just to thank you. "


    Li Weiyin took over the pot: "thank you. It''s my pleasure to taste the chef''s secret recipe."


    "No, no, no It''s not the chef. " Cao Jian stopped in a hurry, "I I''m leaving... "


    He seems to have run away from him, which makes Li Weiyin a little confused. I don''t know what happened to her.


    Li Weiyin chuckled and was about to raise her step when her mobile phone rang. It was a strange local phone.


    When dealing with strange calls, she usually hangs up first. If it is confirmed that there is no big mistake, she will call again.


    Sure enough, the phone has just hung up for a short time, and then calls in again. Li Weiyin gets through: "Hello, Hello, who is this?"


    But there was no response from the other end of the phone. She took it down and looked at it. She found that she was still on the phone. She was about to hang up. A very familiar voice came: "voice..."


    Li Weiyin''s body is stiff. She didn''t expect that Lou Yucheng would be so quick that she got her phone number. She didn''t expect that when she and Lou Yucheng met again, it was under such circumstances.


    She took a deep breath: "what''s up?"


    What''s up?


    Lou Yucheng never thought that he would talk to her again. It was nearly two months later.


    Her tone was cold and plain, as if they had never been sweet and intimate.


    He couldn''t help laughing at himself. In fact, after he called her again and found that the number was empty, he had already noticed her heartlessness, didn''t he?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 238

    He never thought that he was just in a bad mood and wanted to calm down for another day. After his brother told him, he called her the next day. As a result, the phone number became empty.


    At that moment, he was flustered. He left behind the foreign affairs and ran back. The company lost a project with a profit of one billion yuan. He was forcibly arrested by his father and knelt in front of his grandfather''s tablet for two days.


    He knew that if he did not make up for his mistakes, he would not be able to find him. He quickly went abroad again to look for new partners, and at the same time sent all the people who could be sent out to find her whereabouts.


    Without her in the air record, the phone number was cancelled, and he couldn''t help thinking about whether she had an accident.


    Almost every day, he regretted that his emotions were out of control on that day, and that he was not rational and calm afterwards.


    He never thought that Li family had cheated himself.


    Living in a family loved by his parents, he could not imagine that he was also his own daughter. Under such circumstances, if he was not bad at all and could even save them in danger, what reason did they have to push themselves out.


    He didn''t think highly of himself that only he could help the Li family, but he and Li Weiyin were in love. Where could there be his own mother and sister? Under the same circumstances that could solve the problem, he would not come to the door voluntarily, and he would have to humbly ask other people?


    He and Li Weiyin still love each other sincerely, unless they are stepmother and stepdaughter. Even if they are not deeply emotional, they will not be so cruel.


    "I''m sorry..."


    I''m sorry, Li Weiyin has a slight pain in her eyes. She raises her head and looks at the sky, forcing the astringency down: "in fact, you don''t have to apologize to me. I know everything. If I were you, I would be caught in such a situation."


    It''s not IQ, it''s emotion.


    Both Fang Meixian and Li Weixin are like a fake person. She is usually with Lou Yucheng and has not slandered her mother. Lou Yucheng can''t think of human nature so bad on the premise that she has no stepmother.


    "I went to the sun''s house to inquire. They said that your mother really liked your sister better, but she was also very kind to you..."


    At that time, he basically believed that Li Weiyin was a liar, but he was not willing to believe it or face it. He kept looking for reasons and excuses for Li Weiyin, so he went to the sun family, which is a close friend of Li family.


    After inquiring about the two daughters of Li family, Li Weiyin didn''t like these social intercourse, and didn''t meet many friends in the family. They couldn''t be sure whether Li Weiyin''s photos were right or not.


    Lou Yucheng also asked Li''s attitude towards their two daughters.


    "You have a mind. It''s not your fault." Li Weiyin said softly, "I tell you this. In addition to separating you and me, Fang Meixian is very generous to me. I eat, drink and wear famous brands, and there is no deduction for living expenses. I can learn all the interest classes Li idealism can learn. She will not stop me from learning what Li Weixin doesn''t like."


    These are what Fang Meixian really did, not involving her beloved Li idealism, Fang Meixian can only say good or bad to her.


    The sun family and Li family are close friends, and they are all true.


    "Sorry, I didn''t expect to..." The sound of the city trembled.


    I don''t know why, the tears still can''t stop flowing down. Li Weiyin raised her head and gently brushed the tears from the corners of her eyes: "I don''t blame you."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 239

    "You and I It''s not meant to be. " Speaking out, Li Weiyin was inexplicably relieved.


    It''s for no reason. Fang Meixian is not completely bad. In the eyes of her friends and even Li jinbrown, she is an ordinary and eccentric mother. Where in the world is there anyone who is really not biased?


    Who is not dominated by feelings?


    So when she knew that Fang Meixian and Li Weixin united to negate her and deceive Lou Yucheng, she would be so incredible. Even her own people did not expect that they would do such a thing. How could she ask an outsider to think of this without knowing anything?


    Lou Yucheng confirmed that he was cheated. Because of love, he couldn''t calm down. No one could calm down.


    Now think about it, he is clearly convinced that he can only cheat him, but also willing to give her 10 million, is afraid that she will use beauty to catch rich people and spoil himself.


    "You''re good already, really good."


    "Yinyin, I can''t do without you, I..."


    "Now that you can find me, I think you should know that I am married." Li Weiyin interrupts him.


    "I know, but you didn''t do it voluntarily. You were forced to marry him..."


    "Yes, I was forced to have no choice but to marry him." Li Weiyin interrupted Lou Yu Cheng, "but I can''t cross a river and tear down a bridge. I can''t forget how embarrassed I was when I''m better now. The hand extended by the Xu family to me is to pull me out of the abyss."


    If Han Qiu was not released from prison, she could not imagine how she would get rid of this dilemma. Maybe she would become Han Qiu''s plaything. Maybe she has become a corpse now.


    Or brazen to go to Xia ran, no matter how good Xia Ran is to her, she has to bear a heavy psychological burden.


    "You have no feelings for him!"


    "Feelings can be cultivated." Li Weiyin after the initial emotional fluctuations, gradually returned to calm, "my mother and I are connected by blood, can be strangers. Feelings, such things, can be slowly consumed, can also slowly grow, he is very good to me, I am very happy


    "IQ eight years old, what happiness can he give you?"


    "Don''t be conceited. If you don''t know something, you don''t have the right to judge." Li Weiyin''s tone became colder and colder. "You just found that I didn''t cheat you. If you misunderstood me, you would not be reconciled. If I was really a liar, would you still want to be so upset and humble?"


    "I love you, not because I found you did not cheat me, even if you are a liar, I will go to you!" Lou meets the city and explains in a hurry.


    "Maybe." Li Weiyin didn''t deny it, "but at that time, your attitude must be superior. You will love me and hate me. You can''t let go of your feelings, and pride doesn''t allow you to bow your head... "


    And then?


    And then love while hurt, and finally will exhaust feelings, go to the end of life.


    "Yin Yin, you can''t guess me like this." Lou Yucheng''s eyes are red, "this is not fair to me."


    "I don''t think it''s necessary for us to talk about each other any more. Let''s just treat each other as passers-by of life, so that we can get together and have a good break. When we meet in the vast sea of people, we can still say hello with a smile..."


    "No, Yinyin, are you still angry? When you went back to me that day, you must have got the evidence and wanted to recover between us, right? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 240

    Lou Yucheng speaks very fast, and his mood fluctuates greatly. He grabs a life-saving rope in a desperate situation: "I went abroad that day. It''s not me in the house, it''s my brother. I definitely didn''t cheat you. Yinyin, please believe me. I haven''t touched another woman since we were together


    Ready to hang up Li Wei Yin Leng Leng, immediately sad smile: "you see, I said that we are predestined."


    There are too many coincidences, too many factors, leading them not to finally come together.


    "We can continue the front line..."


    "But I don''t want to." Li Weiyin simply refused, "I have met your parents and brother. I think you can bypass those obstacles so quickly and find me. It must be your brother who went back yesterday and said something to you.


    Do you think that your parents can accept a woman who once made a daughter-in-law to be their daughter-in-law? "


    "I won''t let you be wronged, you believe me."


    "You haven''t heard it up to now. I really don''t want to have any trouble with you." Li Weiyin said one word at a time, "I don''t blame you, and I don''t have the right to blame you. In the past, no one was wrong. Maybe all of us were wrong. But the past is the past. Before that, I didn''t have the courage to open the door and didn''t have time to say goodbye to you."


    "No, sound..."


    "Goodbye, Yucheng."


    Li Weiyin said, then hung up the phone, she quickly rushed back, to good uncle they said: "let''s go to the airport first."


    She was worried that Lou Yucheng would find him. Lou Yucheng should not have been discharged from the hospital. She hoped that the people of the Lou family could keep an eye on him.


    However, Lou Yuchi may be a variable. He may feel guilty and think that it is because of him that his brother lost his love. In order to make up for it, he may cover Lou Yucheng.


    Li Weiyin is upset. She may be a heartless woman, or she may not love Lou Yucheng as much as she thinks. She has cried in pain, but she also put it down.


    Now that everything is on the right track, she doesn''t want to be interrupted by anyone and disturb her existing life.


    "Young master''s painting I don''t think it''s finished yet... " Uncle Liang is a little hesitant.


    Li Weiyin is like being thrown a basin of cold water on the head. It is completely impossible for him to sacrifice his own affairs to accommodate others because of his refusal of oil and salt.


    After thinking about it, Li Weiyin went up, stood at the door, and said without expression, "our plane is at nine o''clock in the evening."


    Just a routine notice, and then left, so as not to stay in his eyes.


    Since she was not in a hurry, Li Weiyin could only calm down and continue to deal with her own affairs.


    Golden spoon competition, the first round is a complete end, the second round will not start until next month.


    She picked up the books about hotel management before, and coincidentally, Wang Boxi just called her.


    He has now gone to the north to investigate the food spots in the north.


    "It doesn''t have to be so hard." Li Weiyin persuades, "the dishes I''ll order at that time will be the traditional dishes in Jincheng."


    "Why?" Wang asked.


    "In fact, what I appreciate most is the system of the court in the Song Dynasty:" don''t eat from the four sides. ". Why do you have to eat precious food from other places to feel good? " Li Weiyin expressed his own opinion, "is it not attractive to make your own local characteristics? It''s also convenient for us to draw materials. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 241

    If you live in a place and eat the best local food, you will get the freshest food. Even if the transportation industry is developed, but you can transport it at a high price, you will lose some delicious food.


    "If you do, you will be limited." Wang said after thinking about it.


    "No hotel can cover all parts of the world. Even if I only focus on the food of our region, as long as the variety and taste are more beautiful, it is better than some gimmicks." Li Weiyin must tell Wang Boxi his idea, "I want to be more precise than much."


    The most important thing is that Li Weiyin wants to get the support of the relevant departments. If she wants to make her own food restaurant a landmark existence of the city, she must export the city''s culture.


    "If so, I will learn more about the cultural customs of Jincheng, and then formulate a business plan for you to see." Wang Boxi did not conflict with Li Weiyin in terms of positioning and fully respected Li Weiyin''s choice.


    Li Weiyin was in a good mood for a moment. What he feared most about cooperation was that his partner had different ideas from his own, or did not support his own ideas. In this way, it was easy to split up, and it was very difficult to use strength in one place, which was a great obstacle to development.


    "I''m only responsible for promoting the product. As for the content, I won''t interfere." Wang Boxi will need to be responsible for the section to see clearly.


    "I''m lucky to meet a partner like you." Li Weiyin couldn''t help feeling.


    "What a coincidence, I think so. I hope we can have a good cooperation."


    Li Weiyin and Wang Boxi had nothing to talk about when they finished their business. They were not friends, but opposite sex. Naturally, there was no gossip to talk about. They were not mincing their personalities, so they hung up the phone.


    As her career progressed, Li Weiyin was in a better mood and began to prepare dinner carefully. When it was ready, it was only half past six.


    She did not go to call master Xu as usual, and good uncle happily finished the dinner.


    At about 7:30, Li Weiyin looked at Mr. Xu not coming down yet, so he had to go up and look for someone.


    Li Weiyin was still focusing on his painting. Li Weiyin held his temper and said, "it''s time for us to take off."


    Young master Xu turned a deaf ear.


    "Can you prioritize things? We''ll board first. You can draw on the plane. " Li Weiyin goes into the room and talks with him patiently.


    "No Young master Xu coldly returned two words.


    "Believe it or not, I left you here alone." Li Weiyin threatened.


    Young master Xu gave her a cold look: "yes."


    Li Weiyin


    What kind of person? After staying with such people for a long time, she thinks she can''t be crazy!


    Li Weiyin glared at him fiercely. However, he didn''t care and went on his own business. He took Li Weiyin as air completely.


    After a while, he finally raised his head and uttered a more humble sentence: "you are blocking my light."


    Li Weiyin


    The fists were pounding. If the eye could kill a person, she would have cut the person in front of her.


    Li Weiyin takes a deep breath, turns around and goes out of the room. She is afraid that if she looks at him for another second, she can''t help hurting the killer.


    "Young granny, are you still going tonight?" Uncle Liang only dared to ask Li Weiyin.


    "You inform that side, cancel the flight." Li Weiyin closed his eyes and ordered.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 242

    Now I''m glad that it''s their own plane. Otherwise, she wouldn''t dare to buy a ticket for someone like master.


    I don''t know how many times she has to retire. Now Li Weiyin can only pray that she will wake up tomorrow and not this one.


    Before going to bed at night, there were several strange phone calls. Li Weiyin, no matter whether he was killed by mistake or not, was all blackmailed, even if he was not local.


    They are now living in the house of the Xu family, Lou Yucheng should not be found so quickly.


    He was on a private jet, and he couldn''t find out where he was.


    She only hoped that she would be so resolute that she could calm down for a moment, think clearly what she said, and put this relationship down.


    Don''t say that she has already had feelings for Xu Yimo. Even if she has no feelings, she still loves Lou Yucheng. She can''t ignore it and just want to stay with him forever.


    To forgive her is not a woman who only lives for love. She will think more about the consequences of a decision, whether she can afford it or not, and whether it is worth her doing so, she will weigh and think again and again.


    It seemed that God was trying to make fun of her. Maybe it was Xu Shao Yeh''s painting that had not been finished and his obsession was very strong. So when she woke up the next morning, it was still so quiet. Li Weiyin knew it was the young master again.


    "So, do I have to wait for him to finish painting before I can leave here?" Li Weiyin asked Liang uncle in distress.


    Good uncle was a little impatient, but still nodded: "young master, this kind of situation has happened, he rarely appears, there must be a thing done before other young masters appear."


    "How long will he draw it?" Li Weiyin asked with a bitter face.


    "I don''t know." Mo AI Neng Liang''s eyes show.


    Li Weiyin really wants to say: shall I go first?


    But she can''t take a pet and give Yingjila to Uncle Liang. She doesn''t worry, but there is a young master Xu who can''t gamble when she thinks about what happened to Yingjila before.


    "We have an appointment for surgery the day after tomorrow..." Li Weiyin thinks that master Xu is an uncertain factor.


    In the future, with him in, any plan has to run aground, thinking too much is just wishful thinking.


    Li Weiyin, who sighs heavily, doesn''t want to go out of the house. She thinks it''s possible to meet someone who goes upstairs.


    Bored at home, even if it was far away, Li Weiyin felt that she could not breathe smoothly at the thought of sharing the same roof with this person!


    After thinking about it, Li Weiyin felt that he couldn''t put all his hopes on young master Xu. He didn''t come out once for a long time. Who knows how long he can dominate?


    She made a phone call to Mo Deqian. To her delight, Mo Deqian was free just because of some accidents.


    "Doctor Mo, can you come to Shanghai? If you are sure you can make it, I''ll make an appointment with Mr. Jolin. " Li Weiyin finished, full of expectation.


    "Well, I''ll come here tonight, and tomorrow we''ll have a try." Mo Deqian should be Li Weiyin''s impatient. Besides, many painters travel and sketch all the year round, so it''s not easy to make an appointment. He gets a great reward from Mrs. Xu, and naturally he has to devote himself to Xu Yimo''s work.


    "Good, good. I''ll arrange it right away. It''s hard for you." Li Weiyin was relieved.


    "You are such a good girl. I didn''t expect you to be so attached to Yimo." Mo Deqian couldn''t help praising Li Weiyin.


    She not only does not avoid the snake and scorpion, does not cast a strange look, sincere concern, Mo Deqian for Xu Yimo happy.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 243

    Xu Yimo became his patient when he was very young. Not only did he watch him grow up, but also his personality was induced by him step by step. He had no children of his own all his life, and regarded Xu Yimo as his own child.


    He is naturally gratified by the thought that someone puts himself in the place of his favorite child.


    Li Weiyin blushed. She couldn''t bear to tell the truth to this kind-hearted old man. She just wanted to get rid of this troublesome young master.


    If it was not for the fact that master Xu was so difficult to get along with, she would not have to be so anxious even if she decided to cure her.


    She is really afraid that this young master can''t paint a painting for ten days and a half months and leave her here for such a long time!


    After chatting with Mo Deqian, she hung up and immediately called Lin juenong.


    "Lin Jue Nong, who is it, please?" Lin Jue Nong has a serious tone.


    "Mr. Lin, it''s me, Li Weiyin." Li Weiyin answers in a younger voice.


    "Ha ha ha ha, I''m eating your stewed pig''s heart. It''s delicious in the world." Lin Jue Nong immediately became kind. "Did you call to say goodbye to me?"


    No, Mr. Lin Li Weiyin denied and said, "I have something to ask for your help."


    "Just say it." Lin Jue Nong had a good view of Li Wei''s sound perception. He knew that she was a proper child and spoke well. He did not worry about her excessive demands.


    "My husband, you have seen that he does not like to communicate with others. He is autistic and withdrawn, but he seems to like your paintings very much." Li Weiyin is also very glad that she can know Lin Jue Nong and make friends with him. She has a window that may open the door of young master Xu''s heart. "I want to take him and the psychologist to meet you together. I don''t know if it''s convenient for you?"


    "Convenient. It happens that I''m at home these days. If you want to bring him over, please tell me in advance." Lin Chueh Nong said with a smile, "if you could come to my house and cook me a meal, it would be great."


    "You don''t mind. I''ll make a fool of myself then." Li Weiyin happily responded, "let''s come tomorrow."


    Thinking that they were not local people, Lin Jue Nong nodded generously: "OK, I have the ingredients ready. What do you need?"


    "I don''t know what to do. I have to go to the market and have a look. Maybe I can meet some rare delicacies." Li Weiyin said quickly.


    Lin Jue Nong did not argue, so he agreed to come down. After Li Weiyin asked him what kind of taste he liked or what he didn''t like, he answered one by one happily and chatted a few more words before he hung up.


    Li Weiyin is also worried about whether young master Xu will not come out tomorrow. It''s rare that Mo Deqian and Lin Juelong have settled the problem. If young master Xu loses his chain, Li Weiyin will be really angry.


    She cooked a bowl of noodles and put it beside him: "I have an appointment tomorrow. Are you going?"


    Master Xu finally got some reaction, raised his head and asked her, "who?"


    "Empty." Li Weiyin repeated, "it''s the painter you see at the exhibition."


    Young master Xu frowned and doubted Li Weiyin with an incredulous look. He thought Li Weiyin was deceiving him.


    Sure enough, this guy is not only autistic, but also has no sense of trust in people.


    She had been prepared to take out the paintings Lin Jue Nong had given her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 244

    "I''ll go." Young master Xu is very straightforward.


    Li Weiyin raised her eyebrows: "don''t you think I bought this painting to cheat you?"


    Young master Xu fell into meditation again, as if judging the possibility of authenticity.


    Li Weiyin


    She turned around and left. If she saw too much, she would live a few years less.


    After Li Weiyin left, young master Xu looked at the fragrant bowl of noodles beside him. He had been concentrating on painting, but he didn''t feel hungry at all, but suddenly there was a bowl of noodles with attractive smell, and his stomach began to protest.


    He was not the one who wronged himself. He stretched out his hand and broke it. He looked carefully and smelled it as if there was no poison in it. He took it up and ate slowly.


    After eating, he will also take his own bowl to wash clean.


    Li Weiyin goes to the kitchen to cut some fruit and bumps into him who has just finished washing the dishes.


    I couldn''t help laughing: "I thought you couldn''t eat it."


    Totally unable to feel one of Li Weiyin''s jokes, he had no expression: "hungry."


    That means that if he is hungry, he can eat anything he doesn''t like. It doesn''t matter who makes it.


    As expected, this person can be irritated by opening his mouth. Li Weiyin snorted coldly: "can''t you say thank you?"


    "No one is good to others for no reason."


    "so?" Li Weiyin cast a dead gaze.


    Unfortunately, master Xu had no desire to survive: "so you have your reason. Why should I say thank you?"


    Li Weiyin choked and couldn''t speak.


    Young master Xu looked straight ahead and strode away.


    Li Weiyin turned her head and looked at this guy''s back. For a moment, there was an impulse to fly the knife in his hand to him!


    He stroked his heart with his palm and tried to make himself comfortable.


    Li Weiyin found that master Xu''s obsession was really heavy. When he got up in the morning, he was still there. This time, Li Weiyin did not prepare breakfast for him. He did not care, and he made something to eat.


    This person doesn''t care whether people treat him well or not. As long as it doesn''t affect him, he can treat everyone as air.


    Just after lunch, uncle Liang drove them to Lin Jue Nong''s house and joined Mo Deqian on the way.


    "Why take him?" At the sight of Mo Deqian, young master Xu was filled with feelings of rejection. It was like a threatened cheetah in the jungle. He was ready to attack him at any time.


    It seems that young master Xu''s rejection of Mo Deqian is very deep, and Li Weiyin can understand it.


    Young master Xu doesn''t want to merge. Mo Deqian wants to integrate Xu Yimo''s four personalities. To some extent, they can be said to be enemies. Maybe in the eyes of master Xu, Mo Deqian is trying to kill his "murderer".


    "Oh, doctor Mo also wants to see Mr. Lin. it''s also my lead." Li Weiyin knew that he couldn''t go to see a doctor. "You should know that Mr. Lin was busy. It was five years ago that I saw him last time. I didn''t have the big face. Let him take two days to see you separately."


    Out of sight of young master Xu, Mo Deqian gives Li Weiyin a thumbs up.


    "If you refuse, let uncle Liang send you back. I will accompany Dr. Mo to see you first." When Mr. Liyin has the right to meet with you next time, you can choose another time


    Li Weiyin''s attitude that he was not willing to go made young master Xu entangled.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 245

    If Li Weiyin strongly asks him to go with him, he will definitely ask Liang Shu to stop without saying a word. Even if he doesn''t stop, he will jump.


    However, Li Weiyin was so casual that he couldn''t feel a strong purpose. He measured the time of seeing him next time, meeting this time, and enduring the time of the person he didn''t like, and finally kept silent.


    His silence has been a great joy to Mo Deqian, who has been worried.


    This is the first time that he has compromised since he contacted this one!


    This is an excellent phenomenon, which shows that he still has a little normal emotion.


    Mo Deqian took off his glasses and wiped his tears. He couldn''t help exclaiming, "it''s too hard!"


    Before that, Mo Deqian was confused by this man and doubted his life. He attended several seminars on personality split and discussed with experts in this field at home and abroad. Everyone shook his head when he heard about the third personality.


    It''s like he can only build a wall of iron, not let any information into it.


    Li Weiyin looked at her eyes and seemed to be able to imagine how much frustration Xu gave him.


    Soon they arrived at Lin Jue Nong''s house. Lin Jue Nong stood at the door to meet them.


    "It''s you." Master Xu still remembers him.


    "It''s me." Lin Chueh Nong smiles kindly.


    "Hello, Mr. Lin. I admire your paintings, too." Mo Deqian held out his hand.


    "Good doctor Mo, my son is also a psychologist. He has mentioned you to me several times. If you have a chance, please give him more advice." Lin Jue Nong instantly closed the relationship between the two people, and then invited them in.


    The Lin family has also been elaborately arranged, like a small exhibition of paintings. Easels are placed on the edge of the courtyard with paintings on them.


    He is a very stylized painter. Most of his paintings are paintings with different moods and different contents.


    "If you look at the world from another angle, you will find that the world is different from what you think." Lin Jue Nong expressed his idea of painting.


    He did not say that people who think the world is beautiful need to change their perspective, or people who think the world is not good should change their angle.


    Mo Deqian glanced at the young master Xu who focused on the painting. He asked without trace: "I think the world is beautiful. Do you want to look at it from another angle?"


    Li Weiyin also looks at Lin Juelong.


    Lin Chueh Nong laughed happily: "if you think the world is too beautiful, you will lose your vigilance and easily suffer big losses. It''s better to look at it from a different angle. Knowing that it''s dangerous doesn''t mean hating or hating the world. It''s better to protect yourself and the good you have. "


    "We may not be evil, but we must not be ignorant of it." Li Weiyin''s summary.


    Lin Chueh Nong nodded with a smile: "that''s exactly the reason."


    "Can the evil in this world disappear completely?" Mo Deqian asked again.


    Lin Jue Nong stopped in front of a painting. This is a symmetrical painting in black and white. He pointed to the painting: "if there is no black, you can''t know how white white it is. If there is no bitter taste, sweet is no longer sweet to you. In my humble opinion, the same is true of good and evil. "


    When all the bad news, everyone is good, good can not be highlighted, you still think there is good in this world?


    Li Weiyin was fascinated by the black-and-white painting. She did not know how to appreciate the painting before. Now she suddenly found that painting can also be a kind of spiritual world.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 246

    When they were chatting, young master Xu separated from them and went to enjoy the paintings alone. Li Weiyin, who looked at him from time to time, found him standing in front of a painting for a long time.


    Such a long stay also attracted the attention of Lin Jue Nong and Mo Deqian. Mo de Qian made a gesture, and Lin Jue Nong approached young master Xu slowly. Perhaps because he liked Lin Jue Nong, he was not so resistant to his approach, but he was not any better. He still regarded him as air.


    Li Weiyin picked a good angle and was able to see the painting. At first sight, he found that a man was painting. However, after a close look, it seemed that the man was painting again.


    "This is my inspiration when I saw a famous foreign painting." Lin Jue Nong uttered a voice, deliberately pause, did not feel his exclusion, then continued to say, "life is like this, we can not tell whether we are arranging our lives or the people arranged by our lives."


    You are describing the vastness of the sky. You may feel that the sky is under your pen, but you forget that you are actually painting under the sky.


    It seems that after understanding this, Mr. Xu went to another painting. Lin Jue Nong followed him, and he did not repel him.


    Another picture is a mirror looking at people.


    "Multiple mirrors, are people looking in the mirror, or are people in the mirror?" Lin Jue Nong is very self-restraint. Even if Mr. Xu didn''t say a word, he also introduced to him, "sometimes our eyes are the easiest to deceive us. Because they belong to ourselves, they believe more. But in fact, the real scene is not like this."


    After Lin Jue Nong finished this sentence, Xu Yimo''s body became stiff. He was staring at the painting, which seemed to be an infinite cycle. Li Weiyin suddenly felt that his mood was not right.


    She hastily wanted to come forward, but was stopped by Mo Deqian. Mo Deqian whispered, "have a look."


    Young master Xu''s face became more and more ugly. Looking at the painting, he seemed to be thinking something, which made him very painful. He held his head in his hand, and his forehead gradually had blue veins.


    Li Weiyin flicks Mo Deqian''s hand and rushes to the front hand. The knife is about to cut into the back neck of young master Xu.


    Where did you know that young master Xu seemed to feel something? He suddenly turned his head and his eyes were covered with red blood, which made him very violent.


    "Don''t touch him!" Mo Deqian called out.


    Lin juenong reached out and stopped Li Weiyin. The two men fell to the ground, but did not meet young master Xu.


    As if he had lost his mind, he looked strangely at Lin Jue Nong and Li Weiyin who had fallen to the ground.


    It''s like a wild animal in the jungle, judging whether something is the object it''s going to attack.


    He looked back and forth several times. He didn''t seem to feel any danger before he gradually calmed down.


    His eyes were still red, but after a little wind and rain, he seemed to know that he had just had another attack. Young master Xu''s face was very ugly, and he didn''t want to stay here.


    Li Weiyin can only go after him: "Mr. Lin, I''m sorry..."


    She also bought some vegetables and planned to thank Lin Juelong.


    "Let''s go." Lin juenong urged her with tolerance.


    Li Weiyin quickly chased out, and saw that young master Xu had already got on their car. He told Liang uncle in a cold voice, "drive."


    Good uncle looked at Li Weiyin and did not move immediately.


    "Drive!" Master Xu repeated it again.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 247

    Li Weiyin''s eyes were about to run over. Suddenly, a man rushed over and hugged her without any precaution: "Yinyin."


    Li Weiyin''s attention is focused on young master Xu. Unexpectedly, she meets Lou Yucheng here. She quickly breaks away from Lou Yucheng and goes forward, but she is caught by Lou Yucheng.


    Li Weiyin looked at Xu Yimo, who sat on the car indifferently, and yelled: "let go!"


    "Yinyin, can we have a good talk?" When the building meets the city, it will not let go.


    Li Weiyin can only do it. She turns her wrist and clasps Lou Yucheng''s arm, folding his hand. Lou Yucheng responds quickly and avoids Li Weiyin''s moves. Li Weiyin doesn''t want to entangle him, so she just takes the opportunity to break away from him.


    Where do you know that Lou Yucheng''s arm twisted, and clasped her arm, a pull along the trend, she was buckled from behind.


    Li Weiyin was very angry. She raised her foot and kicked her back. She kicked her foot to the front door of the city.


    Lou Yucheng raises her hand to block Li Weiyin''s feet. Li Weiyin twists her waist and kicks her feet. She kicks in the chest of louyucheng. She holds her body on the ground with one hand.


    When the building meets the city, it turns out that the sick face looks bleak.


    At this time, Xu Yimo got out of the car, didn''t even look at one side and went straight ahead.


    It turns out that he told uncle Liang to drive three times, but he didn''t even drive, and he was afraid that he would come down to help Li Weiyin. Xu Yimo drove his own car, so he had a stalemate with Xu Yimo. As a result, Xu Yimo gave up letting uncle Liang drive and got down to stop the car.


    Li Weiyin was so angry that she strode forward and grabbed young master Xu''s arm: "where are you going? Get back in the car


    Young master Xu looked and grasped his hand, and his brow clamped: "let go!"


    "Come back with me." Li Weiyin pulls him to go back.


    As a result, young master Xu threw Li Weiyin away, looked ahead and strode away.


    "Uncle Liang, follow him." Li Weiyin can only tell.


    Uncle Liang hesitated for a moment and could only choose to keep up with Xu Yimo. Although he knew that Li Weiyin had trouble here, Li Weiyin could solve the problem by himself, and now Xu Yimo would only refuse to.


    "That''s what you say. You''re happy. You can stand him if he treats you like this?" The building meets the city to come over, Yingqi''s eyebrows wrinkle together.


    "It''s my business and his business. You don''t have to interfere. I say I''m happy, not cheat you." Li Weiyin faced the building and met the city with a cold face, "it''s just that we''re making a mess today."


    "You said you like mature men." Lou Yucheng stares at Li Weiyin.


    Li Weiyin bowed his head and laughed, then looked at Lou Yucheng: "people''s likes will change, I like him now."


    "You''re lying to me. You just looked at him. There was tolerance, concern, anger, but no love." Lou Yucheng exposed her, "you are not good in Xu''s family, you are not happy, and you have no so-called happiness to speak of. Why do you wronged yourself in order to punish me?"


    "Ha ha ha ha..." Li Weiyin laughed sarcastically, "do you think I''m not happy now? Is it like being wronged? I will not be wronged for anyone. Naturally, I will not torture myself for you. "


    Li Weiyin turned to leave. She threw out her hand and said, "don''t touch me."


    "Do you hate me so much now?" When the building meets the city, the eyes are dark.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 248

    "Why don''t you respect my will?" Li Weiyin was a little agitated. "I said that there is no right or wrong between us, but the fate is not enough. Since we have come to this stage, it is not good to let go of each other and look forward to our respective future?"


    "No, you can forget our past, I can''t forget it!" Lou Yucheng was almost hysterical, "you can easily throw away our past, I can''t do it! Since you also say that my mistake is justifiable, why can''t you give me another chance? "


    "Because I''m married!" Li Weiyin raised her hand and put the ring on her ring finger in front of him. "From the day I chose to marry him, I said goodbye to the past. I can''t be a little lady and think about other men. My moral outlook does not allow me to be a woman of all ages


    "If you get married, you can get divorced!" When you meet the city, you drink high.


    Only Li Cheng and she can''t communicate with each other.


    She didn''t want to say more, but after only two steps, Lou Yu Cheng rushed up and hugged her tightly from behind.


    Li Weiyin stabbed his elbow hard in his chest. He gave out a dull hum of pain, but he didn''t want to let go.


    Li Weiyin backhand wants to get rid of him, but he clings to Li Weiyin''s shoulder. Li Weiyin can''t only stab him with his elbow.


    "Cough, cough..." He coughed because he couldn''t stand the sharp pain, and his voice became weak. "Yinyin, have you ever loved someone like this? Without her, it seems that there is no soul? You want me to let you go, but I don''t want to live as a walking corpse. I really want time to flow back. If I had known that I would not bow my head for a moment and would never look back, I would never watch you go for that ridiculous pride. "


    Li Weiyin closed her eyes: "it''s too late. Everything is too late. Let go."


    "I don''t want to let go. I know if I let go again, I will really lose you completely." The building meets the city more tightly.


    Like children get the only precious things, afraid that a loose, will disappear.


    Li Weiyin had no choice but to lift her foot back and kick the knee of Zhonglou Yucheng. She didn''t use any special force. But Lou Yucheng was injured in a traffic accident and her knee was seriously injured. Li Weiyin kicked her and knelt down.


    Li Weiyin quickly wants to go, but Lou Yucheng is half kneeling on the ground and hugs her foot: "Yinyin, I beg you, don''t leave me."


    Li Weiyin is not afraid of being tough, but she is easy to be soft hearted and can''t stand being begged by someone, especially a proud man like Lou Yucheng.


    She squatted down and grabbed Lou Yucheng''s hand and broke off his fingers with a little force: "what do I have? Look at me, I can easily lose you. I''m a woman who is easy to empathize with others. It''s not worth putting down your posture like this."


    "No, sound..." Lou Yucheng stubbornly wanted to fasten Li Weiyin''s calf. "I have seen it before. Your eyes are full of my figure. It''s because I''m not good enough that I lost you."


    "If it''s lost, find a new one, a better one." Li Weiyin pulls a hand from Lou Yucheng and blocks him with her hand.


    The other hand went to pull his other hand: "I have never regretted that I once loved you before today. Don''t let me regret from today on, OK?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 249

    Don''t make me regret it from today, OK?


    Her voice was clearly so gentle, but the words were so cruel that he was suffocated by cruelty. He was in pain all over his body. The pain was like being sharpened by a knife in the bone.


    The pain made him no longer have the strength, she easily broke away.


    She gave him a quiet look and walked away mercilessly.


    He just half knelt on the ground, looking at her figure without a trace of nostalgia, a little bit in the sun disappeared in his field of vision.


    A sharp pain spread rapidly from his heart, so that he could not help but open his mouth and spit out a mouthful of blood.


    It seemed that something supporting him was easily taken away, and he could no longer hold on and fainted.


    Li Weiyin''s heart is in a mess. Even if she leaves the city, it is impossible to say that she has no ups and downs in her heart. After all, she is a living and emotional person.


    This emotional ups and downs, has nothing to do with love.


    In fact, she hoped that Lou Yucheng would never know the truth all her life. She would forget her from then on, just as she was a liar who was completely exposed by him and had no face to face him.


    In this way, they can no longer intersect, and now such a building meets the city, which makes her feel physically and mentally exhausted.


    This is probably what she has seen. The most embarrassing aspect of Louyu city is due to her own hands.


    She had a premonition that Lou Yucheng would never give up so easily, but Lou Yucheng did not owe her anything. She didn''t want to do too much, and she didn''t want to create a confrontation between the two families because of their love affair.


    How can she solve this dilemma.


    Li River in the face of the sea waves, not mind wandering.


    Until she felt hungry, Li Weiyin returned to her senses. She quickly found a shop, dealt with it casually, and dragged her tired body back to their residence.


    As soon as he entered the door, he met Xu Yimo, who was about to come out in a hurry. While he was tidying up the buttons of his clothes, he rushed out and stopped when he saw Li Weiyin.


    The ragged appearance of that pair of clothes is like the scene of being caught in an adultery.


    "Ah Yin, are you ok?" He hurried forward and looked at Li Weiyin carefully.


    "I''m fine." Li Weiyin has already seen that this is Mr. Xu.


    "As soon as the young master came back to rest, he just woke up." At this time, good uncle catch up, "I heard you were thrown out by a man, so I ran out to look for you."


    "He is too much. How can he leave you alone?" Mr. Xu was so angry, "you are so beautiful. If you meet someone with evil intentions outside, something will happen to him and me."


    Fortunately, he was not shared memory, good uncle should not have time to say more.


    If Mr. Xu knew the situation at that time, Li Weiyin felt that he would surely go to Lou''s house to murder Lou Yucheng tonight.


    "Don''t be angry." Li Weiyin''s heart was warm, "you don''t know my skill? Where am I so vulnerable? "


    "Not necessarily." "My wife is as beautiful as a jade. Who knows what kind of jackals, tigers and leopards will be provoked?"


    If it is not certain that young master Xu will not share the memory, Li Weiyin will doubt that Mr. Xu means something.


    "Hungry?" She digressed directly from the dangerous subject.


    Lou Yu City, or wait for vice president Xu to appear, and vice president Xu to discuss it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 250

    After all, so far, only vice president Xu knows the existence of louyucheng, and vice president Xu is relatively calm.


    She is really afraid that Mr. Xu will do something radical to Lou Yucheng.


    Between her and Lou Yu Cheng, no one owes anyone at this stage. But if young master Xu dealt with Lou Yu Cheng, she would be unreasonable.


    "Hungry." Sleep till now, can you not be hungry?


    "Come on, I''ll make you something delicious." Li Weiyin grabs master Xu''s wrist and goes inside.


    She is so gentle and how intimate, so that every step of Mr. Xu seems to step on cotton, floating a little unreal.


    Mr. Xu had to hold her, and then asked carefully, "who am I?"


    Li Weiyin, who had no reaction for a moment, said:???


    "I''m not a big fool, and I''m not a second!" Mr. Xu declared.


    Li Weiyin


    A shake off him: "I just have a bad reference, I think you are not so annoying, to you a little bit, you suspect, you owe abuse!"


    Leaving a word, Li Weiyin strode to the kitchen.


    "Why am I so flattered?" he said? It''s not that you are too cruel to me at ordinary times. If you are gentle and considerate to me on weekdays, will I be so afraid of being replaced? "


    "Double?" Li Weiyin picked the dishes and grasped his words, "what? Now, you are not alone? "


    At last, Mr. Xu, who was wronged, chose to be silent.


    It''s rare that he doesn''t argue. Li Weiyin is not used to it. She looks up and looks at him: "make you Sixi dumplings. It''s beautiful."


    "He said he didn''t like me. He always remembered what I liked." Young master Xu is very beautiful in his heart and murmurs in a low voice.


    Li Weiyin didn''t listen very clearly: "what do you say?"


    "I love everything you do." Mr. Xu blinked his left eye at Li Weiyin.


    Li Weiyin threw the dishes to him: "clean them up!"


    He goes to make noodles, and then cuts up what he has washed. When she mixes the stuffing, Mr. Xu''s noodles will come out.


    She didn''t make many, so she served him and uncle Liang. She was not hungry, and then she made something for ingera.


    In the afternoon, Li Weiyin returned to the Lin family with young master Xu. According to the agreement, he cooked a good meal in the Lin family. Mo Deqian probably stayed to chat with Lin Juelong, but he never left, burping the three men.


    It was almost nine o''clock in the evening when she left Lin''s house, and it was ten o''clock when she came home to wash and tidy up. Li Weiyin was the only one who appeared too frequently recently. She had to stay in a room alone to avoid fighting.


    Surprisingly, Mr. Xu didn''t stick around this time. He was very good at answering.


    She was still wondering if this guy would be cute and wait until she fell asleep before climbing into bed?


    As a result, the next day, there was no such thing at all. She was very puzzled during the whole washing process.


    Prepare to see if he''s still there, or ask him if there''s something wrong with him?


    But she had just finished, picked up her mobile phone to see if there was any information to be processed, and then she saw the news push.


    Big family incest, brother and sister love each other.


    The small text mentions the Tong family. Li Weiyin points to open the news. It turns out that it is the intimate photo of Tong Da Shao ye and Tong Yuxi in the bar.


    Tong was not detained because of insufficient evidence.


    At the same time, Mr. Xu came slowly. Li Weiyin asked, "did you do this last night?"


    "I''m trying to help them. They''re not brothers and sisters anyway." Mr. Xu freely admitted.


    Dare to give his wife chin bean flour, you must be prepared to bear the cost!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 251

    Li Weiyin showed an indescribable expression: "you checked, they are not brothers and sisters?"


    It''s not Li Wei Yin''s brain tonic. It''s the attitude of Tong''s men to Tong Yu. She can''t doubt it.


    Mr. Xu, who is just a fool, has a pause. If he thinks about it, he doesn''t think about it at all. It''s because their family is simple, and they really don''t have much contact with each other.


    And they don''t have time to watch the nutritious gossip.


    When Li Weiyin asked, he thought of some possibility and even laughed: "you mean, they both Could it be brother and sister? "


    "I guess personally." Li Weiyin didn''t dare to make a conclusion.


    However, master Xu became real. He didn''t think he was too much. On the contrary, he was more happy: "if this is true, it''s also the evil made by boss Tong. It has nothing to do with me."


    Only Li Yin knows that he has no sense of guilt!


    What their husband and wife don''t know is that because of this matter, it directly led to the Tong family into a pot of porridge.


    Tong Yu is not the blood of Tong''s family. If such a thing happens, the young master Tong will stand up to be responsible and marry him.


    Mrs. Tong doesn''t allow it. The reason is that Tong Yu is the murderer who poisoned her daughter.


    The young master Tong had a dispute with his wife on the ground that the police had no final verdict on the murderer. The matter was suspicious and would not have been committed by Tong and his wife.


    Finally, uncle Tong convinced his father that his son would be able to hold the beauty home.


    Mrs. Tong moved out of Tong''s house directly with Tong and Xin.


    So in the afternoon of that day, Li Weiyin saw Tong Yuxin, who came to the door.


    "Haven''t you recovered yet? How did you get here? " Li Weiyin handed her a cup of warm water.


    "I''m afraid you''re going." Tong and Xin took the cup, "fortunately, I caught up."


    Li weiyinxin said that if it had not been for an accident, she would have left: "what are you looking for me for?"


    Tong took a sip of water and pursed her lips: "my mother took me out of Tong''s house. My father didn''t agree to divorce. She planned to file a lawsuit after separation."


    Now, the court will certainly not accept the divorce lawsuit, because Uncle Tong did not cheat, there is no domestic violence, and he can not take his love for his adopted daughter as a reason for divorce.


    Li Weiyin nodded to show that she was listening.


    "I want to take my mom out of the city." Tong and Xin said, some embarrassed, "I want to open a bar, do not know if you are interested in equity?"


    Li Weiyin heard the string song and knew the elegance: "you want to settle down with us in Jincheng and open a bar in Jincheng."


    It''s not so simple to open a bar. It''s easy to encounter some local ruffians to make trouble in this kind of place. Maybe it''s the vicious competition among peers.


    There are many ways to play the edge ball, so that the police can''t take them, and the bar can''t operate.


    Tong Yuxin naturally knows that Jincheng is the place where the Xu family has no choice. Li Weiyin, as the daughter-in-law of the Xu family, is the biggest protection for Tong Yuxin.


    Li Weiyin thought for a moment, then nodded happily: "I can become a shareholder, but I have one condition."


    "Say it." Tong and Xin put down his life and looked focused.


    "You train me a batch of bartenders." Li Weiyin said his purpose, "I''m planning to build a hotel. Although it''s a traditional hotel, it can''t be divorced from the trend. There must be no lack of entertainment facilities. I have plans to open a bar underground."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 252

    Li Weiyin will not lose such entertainment facilities as gymnasium, KTV, game room and laser range.


    "You want to build a hotel?" Tong Yu Xin''s eyes suddenly brightened. "Look at me. My major is tourism management. How about applying for the lobby manager for you?"


    Tong lost his bar directly.


    Li Weiyin couldn''t laugh and cry: "isn''t it good to be a boss yourself? Going to work? "


    "I like mixing wine, which doesn''t mean I like bars. I''m good at it, so I choose to open bars." Tong Yuxin explains, "being a boss has to worry about hundreds of times more than employees. A bar owner, where is the scenery of big hotel management?


    I don''t have much experience yet, but your hotel is not ready to be built. If you are willing to give me a chance, when I go to Jincheng, I will go to a big hotel for interview and accumulate experience. When your hotel is completed, I will come back. "


    Before Li Weiyin opened his mouth, Tong Yuxin added: "if there are more suitable and excellent people than me, I am willing to learn from her and start from the waiter."


    Li Weiyin said with a smile: "don''t worry. I''m just curious. Even if you think that being a boss is too worried, my hotel has not been ready to be built. You are so attentive. Aren''t you afraid that I''ll lose or can''t make it?"


    "I don''t trust you blindly." Tong Yuxin said one by one, "first of all, your cooking is very good. I think a good cook will definitely control the quality of the food. If a restaurant''s food is good, it''s a third of success.


    Second, you have a strong network. You are the young grandmother of the Xu family and the best friend of Mrs. Rong. Even if you only rely on eating them, you will not collapse.


    In the end, I found that you are a very energetic person, just like a sunflower. Such a person either doesn''t do it or is sure to do a good job and succeed. "


    With these three days, the land and the people have occupied, and it is only one day short. Unless Li Weiyin''s misfortune reaches the extreme, he can''t fail.


    Li Weiyin couldn''t help smiling: "thank you for your high evaluation of me. I can only tell you that I will try my best."


    It''s not that she is not self-confident, but that she should not be too confident about some things, otherwise she will become conceited and lose her vigilance.


    "So you are willing to give me a chance?" Tong and Xin are happy.


    "normally apply, and I can''t be the person who has the final say in the hotel. I will not drop anyone." Li Weiyin said in front of him that he was honest and selfless.


    "Well, you''ll make me more confident." Tong Yuxin''s smile becomes bright, and the whole person seems to be infused with vitality.


    It''s like a person who has found the goal of struggle and suddenly has unlimited motivation and passion.


    Li Weiyin understands Tong Yuxin''s ideas. Everyone sees her connections. No young person does not want to follow a team from the beginning to witness a group''s growing from seeds to towering trees step by step.


    In this process, pay sweat and energy, that sense of achievement, will let people get incomparable satisfaction.


    Wang Boxi chose to start a business with her instead of enjoying the fruits of the Wang family. Why is there such a reason?


    Li Weiyin keeps Tong Yuxin for lunch, and then sends her away after lunch.


    "It''s gone." Mr. Xu held back all morning.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 253

    "She will also cooperate with me in the future. Why do you pretend?" Li Weiyin handed him a cup of tea soaked in honey lemon loquat cream.


    "I''m afraid I''ll show my charm. She falls in love with me and you''ll lose a friend and a right arm." Master Xu said narcissistic.


    Li Weiyin looked disgusted: "come on, if she were a man, you would have exposed your fangs."


    Quietly, what did he do to Wang Boxi?


    Mr. Xu sipped the tea, and the sweet and sour taste slipped from his throat into his heart: "in the future, you should recruit more beauties in the lobby."


    Li Weiyin:???


    She doesn''t think Mr. Xu wants her to learn from those who are not in the stream and use beautiful women to attract customers.


    But Li Weiyin will pay more attention to self-restraint and temperament, and will never just pick skin bags.


    So, what''s his bad idea?


    "In this way, your young male employees will have no time to just stare at you, the beautiful boss." Mr. Xu rubbed his chin, "or I''ll recruit you then?"


    He always cares about Wang Boxi, but just after seeing Tong Yuxin, he suddenly has an idea.


    Colleagues are all young and beautiful women, a bit of moral integrity will not have to stare at married women.


    Li Weiyin turns her eyes and doesn''t want to pay attention to this woman.


    Li Weiyin didn''t allow the young master to sleep on the plane at night. He didn''t want the old man to come out again. If he wanted to sleep, he had to get on the plane and sleep slowly.


    However, when he was sleepy, Li Weiyin couldn''t force him. Moreover, he was sleepy, which was different from that of normal people.


    I can only pray in my heart that I can go back smoothly.


    As soon as master Xu went to bed, uncle Liang came to Li Weiyin and said, "grandma, the second childe of the building is looking for you."


    Uncle Liang now knows that it was the eldest young master of the Lou family who pestered Li Weiyin yesterday. As a servant, he could not be in charge of such a thing. Especially, Li Weiyin was upright and had a clear face. He could not doubt Li Weiyin.


    Li Weiyin originally wanted to say that she couldn''t see her, but she turned to think about it. If she didn''t say it clearly, it would not be good for them to stick to it.


    Instead of inviting people in, she went out to see people.


    "Miss Li..."


    "Please call me Mrs. Xu." Li Weiyin corrected the building and met the pool.


    Lou Yuchi immediately changed his words: "Mrs. Xu, would you like to meet my brother?"


    "If you come to me for this, I''m sorry, I can''t help you." Li Weiyin refused.


    Seeing Li Weiyin turning to leave, Lou meets Chi and stops him: "Mrs. Xu, I was there the day you left blue eyes, not my brother. I promise, I didn''t carry the blame for him. He left the country that morning. "


    "I see." Li Weiyin nods.


    When Lou Yucheng said it, she believed it. She didn''t think it was a lie that Lou Yucheng wanted to pursue her again.


    "Can you go and see that he vomited blood yesterday and it''s very bad now." The eye of the pond in the building shows the color of pleading.


    "I have made it clear to your brother what I should say." Li Weiyin said calmly, "it''s not your fault that your brother and I will miss it."


    Even if there was no Lou Yucheng''s affair that day, Lou Yucheng went abroad in a negative mood. She could not play Fang Meixian''s recording to Lou Yucheng in person. Based on the degree of louyucheng''s anger at that time, she called, and Lou Yucheng might not answer.


    She sent the recording to Lou Yucheng, who might not listen immediately.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 254

    Li Weiyin can understand that kind of emotion, but after being absolutely and deeply loved by cheating and playing with her, she can''t help being upset even when she hears her name and the people and things related to her.


    If Han Qiu had not been released from prison, maybe they would have been in a mood for two days like all their male and female friends. After calming down, they would take the initiative to contact each other and admit their mistake with a low head. The misunderstanding between them will be solved.


    This world''s lovers, not all for some of their own stubbornness, in some trivial matters on a few days, and then get back together?


    However, God did not give them this opportunity. Lou Yucheng insisted on not contacting her. She would still be disappointed. Under the threat of Han Qiu, she would like to seek the protection of the Xu family. Once she decided to marry Xu Yimo, she would definitely choose to cut off everything from the past.


    "Thank you. Don''t blame me." Lou Yuchi has never been so self reproached.


    Since he saw that his brother was no longer in his old days, he blamed himself more than once. Now he did not dare to indulge himself.


    Li Weiyin saw his dejected appearance and knew that he didn''t listen to his words. She thought about it and said, "let''s go."


    "Ah?" Lou Yuchi doesn''t understand. Li Weiyin has already raised his step, and he quickly follows.


    "Your brother and I..." Li Weiyin told Lou Yuchi everything from beginning to end, including Han Qiu.


    After listening to Lou Yuchi''s first reaction: "are you embracing?"


    In fact, he had a bolder idea that Li Weiyin was Li jinbrown''s illegitimate daughter. Otherwise, how could Fang Meixian treat her like this.


    "I tell you this, not to comfort you, but to ask you to pass on your brother for me." Li Weiyin laughed at his question, "ask him, is my expectation right? If my expectation is right, he and I are still the same result. I join the Xu family with infinite gratitude. The Xu family is simple. My mother-in-law treats me like a biological mother. I will not do anything to embarrass and hurt her.


    In addition, although my husband is a little special, sometimes overbearing, sometimes unreasonable, sometimes innocent and lovely, but he relies on me, believes in me, and treats me as well as possible. I am grateful and moved.


    If he''s not selfish, then I''ll have the cheek to ask him to let go of the past. "


    Lou Yuchi looks at Li Weiyin standing under the tree quietly. Her beautiful face seems to be covered with light when she tells about the Xu family. Her eyes are especially beautiful and amorous.


    The beautiful flowers in full bloom on the tree also lost some color in front of her.


    He knew clearly that every word Li Weiyin said to him now came from the heart.


    She is really enjoying the present life, not a bit reluctant, and brother mouth unwilling.


    I don''t know why. He likes this woman a little bit. He can''t help sighing because he likes this woman regardless of the relationship between men and women. If Li Weiyin and his brother are not at fault, it would be a very happy feeling to have such a sister-in-law.


    She is gentle and quiet, she is reasonable, she is open-minded.


    "I''ll talk to my brother." Lou Yuchi changed his mind.


    After listening to Li Weiyin''s words, Lou Yuchi, from an outsider''s point of view, is not partial to his brother. He thinks that his brother''s ability to let go may be the best outcome for the two of them.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 255

    Li Weiyin smiles and sees Lou Yuchi leave.


    In fact, the reason why she was willing to say this to the big boy was that she saw Lou Yuchi''s eyes clean.


    He is a person who has a view of right and wrong. His brother''s feelings must be very good. He also hopes that he can influence Lou Yucheng.


    Li Weiyin felt a little relaxed. When she got home, she saw vice president Xu who had a good interaction with Yingjila in the yard.


    Li Weiyin found out that Yingjila liked vice president Xu best. Maybe vice president Xu saved it when he was injured.


    Ingjila estimates that Xu Yimo''s four personalities are better than her.


    Secondly, she likes to play with him. She is afraid of Mr. Xu. As for Mr. Xu, Yingjila seems to have no contact with him.


    Li Weiyin quietly approached vice president Xu from behind, covered his eyes slightly and pinched his throat deliberately: "guess who I am?"


    "Well, I guess." Vice president Xu pretended to ponder, "it must be the fairy who came down to save me."


    Li Weiyin heart a sweet, lying on his back, face touch his face: "mouth is really sweet."


    Vice president Xu turned his head and said, "would you like to try it?"


    Li Weiyin really thought about it, but before she could leave, she was tied to her waist by Vice General Manager Xu, and forcefully pulled her into his arms and gave her a hard kiss.


    Ingla suddenly covered her eyes with her claws.


    When Li Weiyin was released, she was so embarrassed and angry that she pinched vice president Xu.


    Vice president Xu was satisfied and directly regarded Li Weiyin''s small movements as the touch of sex.


    "Lou Yucheng found me..."


    In such a good atmosphere, Li Weiyin didn''t want to talk about the disappointment, but vice president Xu didn''t have much time. She had to discuss it with vice president Xu: "I don''t think he will give up so easily."


    "Give it to me." Vice president Xu touched Li Weiyin''s face, "I''ll eat Sixi dumplings in the evening."


    Li Weiyin was stunned.


    Yesterday she made four happiness dumplings for Mr. Xu, so this guy shared the memory to show off?


    "I knew what he was thinking about you before I found myself in love with you." Vice president Xu gently held Li Weiyin''s hand. "I don''t know if I say this, do you think I don''t love you enough. When we were very young, we knew that we were individuals under the influence of Mo Deqian.


    We will share and love each other. We have been hypnotized for nearly 20 years. In addition to having separate memory space and preferences, we all treat each other as ourselves.


    You like him and treat her well. If you make him Sixi dumplings, I will eat them, but I won''t be angry and sad, because that''s also me


    Vice president Xu said the last three words very lightly, even a little cautious, for fear that Li Weiyin would turn over if she was not happy.


    Li Weiyin did not feel the taste. This was not the taste. Vice president Xu thought that he didn''t care about himself, just that she didn''t know how to face it.


    It takes a long time to form a person''s three outlooks. In the past 20 years, her cognition has been impacted, and she can''t accept it at once.


    "Don''t worry, you can tolerate the third because of us. I believe that for a long time, you will accept us." Vice president Xu saw that Li Weiyin was not extremely repelled. He sighed with relief, "Weiyin, you should remember that we are merging, not erasing the three."


    After fusion, they still exist in all aspects.


    Chapter 256


    Chapter 256 www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 256

    It''s me together, but it''s still me when I''m apart.


    Vice president Xu''s meaning is very clear. Li Weiyin thinks that the parties will always explain things so simply, but there is no way to refute them.


    "You probably don''t know. You don''t all accept me." Li Weiyin didn''t want to complain or complain. He just told vice president Xu every detail he got along with.


    Xu vice president face show shame, deep eyes also rush to love: "I''m sorry, I let you get hurt."


    "Don''t say that. I won''t forgive you if I treat you as one." Li Weiyin smiles and shakes her head slightly. "It is because, in my eyes, you are different individuals, so I am willing to give you a chance."


    It''s risky. Nobody knows what they''re going to look like in the future.


    Li Weiyin, however, is not a worrisome character. Now that she is excited, she wants to grasp the present.


    Next every step of the way, she really go, how far they can go, even can go to the end of the road of life, see their fate.


    Vice president Xu sighed in her heart, but she didn''t continue with the words. Her heart refused. She said too much, but it aroused her antipathy: "let''s go. Let''s go to the airport."


    "Well." Li Weiyin also wants to leave Shanghai as soon as possible.


    When they arrived at the airport, they soon joined Tong and Xin''s mother and daughter. When they said hello, Li Weiyin still called Mrs. Tong as the eldest lady, but she was stressed by Mrs. Tong: "if Mrs. Xu doesn''t mind, call me Aunt Liu."


    Mrs. Tong''s surname is Tong, but she has a different pronunciation. Li Weiyin admires her decisiveness: "aunt Qin, have you found a place to live?"


    Li Weiyin didn''t know about the aftermath of the incident, but there was no proper arrangement for Jincheng.


    "Xinxin said that she would stay in the hotel for two days, and the house would be fast and fast." Mrs. Tong didn''t bother Li Weiyin.


    Since Tong Shuqin left the Tong family, she made up her mind to divorce. Naturally, she did not take away the Tong family''s property. As for the divorce division behind, no matter how much, she respects the judgment of the law.


    Over the years, although she is full-time at home, she is also good at managing money and has accumulated a private wealth. This is the foundation for her to take her daughter to another place without consideration.


    After listening to her, Li Weiyin knew that they had their own consideration. However, she still said, "I have a house. It''s a leap floor of 80 square meters. It has been decorated and the location is better. After buying it, I''ll stay for a few days occasionally. If you don''t mind if it''s not a new house, I can transfer it to you. "


    Li Weiyin is not short of money now. If she didn''t really want to help them settle down earlier, she would not care about it.


    "This feeling is good, we can go to Jincheng to settle down with our bags." Tong Shuqin is very happy to answer.


    They were chatting in the process of waiting. Vice president Xu looked at the book quietly, without saying a word.


    But Tong and Xin still found that vice president Xu gives people a different feeling, even if he is now in order to cover up a Qi bangs.


    Tong Yuxin didn''t think much about it. He only thought that vice president Xu''s personality was changeable.


    "Shuqin!" Their atmosphere was so good that it was completely destroyed by this high voice.


    Tong and Xin''s mother and daughter stand up, and the three people in Tong County are stopped outside.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 257

    This is a private lounge with special security outside.


    Originally it was not conspicuous, but the three people of Tongjun were particularly conspicuous when they stood outside. In addition, they were not easy to leave. Tong Yuxin could only say to Li Weiyin, "let them come in."


    Li Weiyin nods to the good uncle. The good uncle goes to tell him in person, and the three people of Tongjun come in quickly.


    In addition to Tongjun father and son, there are naturally Tong Yu.


    "Mom, I married with you. You not only want to divorce dad, but also leave Tongjia and Hucheng directly. What do you want others to think of me?" As soon as he opened his mouth, he was dissatisfied.


    What he is thinking about now is his reputation. In order to get married, he divorced his parents and forced his mother to leave his hometown. In the future, he will be criticized and questioned even if he is appointed.


    And his wife, who will be looked down upon by everyone.


    Tong Shuqin angrily responded with a smile: "Tong Jun, this is a good son taught."


    Tong family adheres to the ancient way of education, girls are taught by their mother, boys follow their father from childhood.


    Because the difference between the two children was less than three years old, Tong Shuqin also had a heavy learning task at that time. In addition, the family style of the Tong family was not bad. When she had no energy, she was relieved to give her son more to Tong Jun.


    However, she has developed a narrow and selfish personality. She is sorry and painful, but she can''t change it.


    "Shuqin, let''s stop playing." Tong Jun directly ignored Tong Shuqin''s accusation.


    "What? I''ve done it, but it''s no use. Xin and I are more like outsiders in Tong''s house. We can''t get involved in your family''s affairs. If we can''t afford it, we can only hide. " Tong Shuqin sneered, "what? Don''t even let me hide now? "


    "Shuqin, our family affairs..."


    "We have no home!" Don''t you want me to be wronged because of my daughter


    "Mom, it''s me who''s not good. I shouldn''t argue with sister Xin. It''s OK for you to blame me. Can you forgive dad and brother?" Tong Yu Chui kneels down in front of Tong Shuqin and drags her skirt to beg.


    Tong Shuqin broke away from her and retreated. Tong Yuqin knelt forward and held on tightly: "Mom, you can punish me as much as you want..."


    "Don''t call me mom!" When Tong Shuqin hears Tong Yu Chu call her mother, her forehead will burst suddenly. She opens Tong Yu Qin.


    With too much force and unprepared, Tong Yu directly pours on the tea table. The tea on the table is swept out, and Li Weiyin sits behind the table.


    "Be careful."


    The private lounge was not very large, but this scene was too unexpected. Li Weiyin was totally unprepared. She had already spread quickly, and vice president Xu also pulled her. She was still splashed with tea on her clothes.


    Fortunately, the tea was not hot, but Li Weiyin stood up, pressed down the angry vice president Xu, frowned and said to Uncle Liang: "please them out. If they don''t want Tong''s news to be worse tomorrow, I will accompany them to the end."


    With that, Li Weiyin got up and went to the bathroom.


    She was cleaning up when a little girl, about four or five years old, came bouncing in.


    When passing by Li Weiyin, I accidentally trip myself up, then I climb up and look at Li Weiyin with tears in my eyes.


    Li Weiyin saw that no adult came in, so she squatted down with a gentle smile and helped her up.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 258

    "Be careful. Where''s your mother?" Li Weiyin gently wiped the dirty spots on her body.


    "My mother died early." Her voice was cold, not a child at all!


    Li Weiyin just a vigilance, neck pain, immediately a current to the whole body, she just a few seconds passed out.


    Before she fainted, she thought of a word: dwarf.


    Indeed, this girl is not a real little girl. She just has dwarfism and will never grow up.


    The mind and behavior are already adults, even very smart and good at acting.


    She specially takes orders, deceives people with a beautiful and immature face, and then achieves the purpose of kidnapping for the employer.


    She dragged Li Weiyin to a compartment, closed the door from inside and contacted the employer.


    Soon, a woman dressed in fashion came over. She quickly changed Li Weiyin''s equipment, and then helped Li Weiyin out of the bathroom. This woman is very powerful. She can speak two voices.


    On the one hand, he was concerned about asking his sister whether he was dizzy, while changing his tone and answering from himself.


    As Li Weiyin was supported, her long hair fell down, and she couldn''t see her face at all. She controlled Li Weiyin and avoided the sight of the public. She made a false impression that Li Weiyin was responding. The dwarf also followed her and asked in an innocent voice.


    People come and go to the airport, see a lot of people, all think they are a family, sister with her daughter to help the sister fainted car, no one paid attention to the crime happened.


    They rushed out of the gate on the pretext that their sister wanted to go outside for fresh air.


    There was a car waiting for them outside. The door opened. It wasn''t anyone else. It was louyucheng who was pale.


    He reached for Li Weiyin carefully and closed the door: "the money will be transferred to your account later."


    Just for a moment, the window rolled up, the voice didn''t fall, and the car had already left.


    His fingertips gently rubbed Li Weiyin''s tender face. His eyes were deeply obsessed: "I won''t let you leave me."


    Li Weiyin, who was in a coma, did not reply to him at all, but he did not care. He held her tightly, like a lost and recovered treasure. He was careful that he was afraid that he would release her if his strength was not enough, and that he would hurt her too much.


    He walked half way with Li Weiyin in his arms, then reluctantly got out of the car, picked Li Weiyin into another car, and his car returned to the hospital.


    In spite of the rush of time, he arranged it almost seamlessly.


    Li Weiyin is missing. The people of the Xu family will certainly look for him. He must stay in the hospital these days. They are only separated for a short time, and they will be together forever.


    Feeling better, he returned to the ward and lay in his own bed, as if he had never been out.


    But I didn''t know that the car that sent Li Weiyin to his designated place had just arrived at the destination, and someone had already been waiting there.


    No one else was waiting there, but at the first moment, when Li Weiyin was found missing, he called Xu, vice president of the board of directors.


    As early as in the initial registration, when Li Weiyin looked at Lou Yucheng with painful eyes, vice president Xu asked yang to help him find out the person in louyucheng.


    He didn''t know Li Weiyin at that time. He didn''t want Li Weiyin to do anything embarrassing for the Xu family.


    He likes to take precautions in advance in everything he does, preferring to do some useless work, but also to block up the unknown that can be predicted.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 259

    Now the effect soon came out. Through his understanding of louyucheng, he quickly searched Li Weiyin''s mobile phone positioning and mobile route, and guessed where Lou Yucheng was going to send Li Weiyin.


    In fact, it is very rare for louyucheng to make such a thorough plan in such a short time.


    This time, when he lost in carelessness and belittled the enemy, he ignored Li Weiyin''s mobile phone. Even when he was changing trains, he remembered that vice president Xu, who knew everything about his industry, had already guessed the destination.


    Chairman Lou heard the content of the phone call, is completely unbelievable, but called him is the vice president of Dingfeng group, is Mrs. Xu''s nephew, he has a little understanding of this mysterious vice president Xu, the other party absolutely can''t make fun of his cousin''s wife.


    He pushed out the most important meeting, and went to this place with anger, because he was closer than the car sent by Li Weiyin.


    When he got to the place, chairman Lou''s face was particularly ugly. He didn''t see anyone. He also took a bit of luck.


    However, before he let people check the property ownership information came, building chairman on the bottom of the heart.


    Although the information shows that he is not in Lou Yucheng''s name, as the father of the child, he saw the name of the person on the property, and he was actually the nanny fired by his family more than ten years ago.


    The baby sitter is good at everything. She just likes to pack the leftovers at home for her children.


    His wife didn''t like this kind of behavior very much. She thought that the nanny''s performance showed that her family treated her harshly.


    He was dismissed if he said that he would not change.


    The eldest son always liked this nanny. He didn''t expect that he would be so affectionate. After a check, he knew that he had been subsidizing the family these years.


    However, he knew that it was because he was deeply impressed by the name of the nanny. After all, he almost caused the contradiction between the mother and the son who had always been harmonious.


    But how can this vice president Xu have the ability to cover the sky with his hand to trace a man who worked in the building more than ten years ago?


    Even his father didn''t know that his son was buying property here, but an outsider clearly understood that he was a veteran who had been struggling in the market for decades.


    When he was on guard, he sent Li Weiyin''s car. The driver he knew was his son''s right-hand man.


    As soon as the driver saw the familiar car, the chairman who came down from the car changed his face.


    Chairman Lou strode over and pulled out the car to see Li Weiyin fainting on the seat.


    Just a few days ago, he had seen his son at the party.


    This woman is definitely not one of those flowery things about the eldest son. She is very special to the eldest son, which is hard to estimate.


    At the beginning, she left her business abroad and ran back. Now, for her sake, she directly ignores the face of the Xu family.


    His eyes are complicated. If this is an ordinary girl, he will send people away directly and arrange a life of food and clothing for her, so that she will never appear in front of her son.


    But she is not. She is the daughter-in-law of the Xu family. She may be the next Mrs. Xu.


    She is also Rong fan''s wife and sister, a Xu family, a Rong family, if really tear a face, enough to attack back and forth, so that they have no chance to breathe.


    This is a big trouble, a careless, will bring disaster for the house.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 260

    "Chairman..."


    Lou Yucheng''s driver wanted to say something, and the chairman raised his hand to interrupt him.


    He stood there, his eyes on the only road that came.


    Here the view is wide, the birds are singing and the flowers are fragrant. Standing here, you can have a panoramic view of the beautiful sceneries of the mountains below.


    A cool wind blowing, blowing over the mountains green branches, the air has become fresh and pleasant.


    Chairman Lou is not in the mood to appreciate these things. His eyes fall on a fast-moving car.


    The sight followed the car around the mountain road, occasionally appeared and occasionally disappeared in the shelter, just like his mood now, sometimes bright and dark.


    The car pulled up here and stopped in front of him. Chairman Lou walked slowly. The door opened. At first, a pair of powerful long legs stepped down, and soon vice president Xu''s cold face and silent eyes came into being.


    "Chairman Lou, Mr. Lou is really a hero. The young lady of the Xu family will tie her away if she says so." Xu deputy general manager coldly smile, "it seems that in the eyes of the general Lou, Ding Feng and Xu family, is not a bit of weight."


    Seeing the face of vice president Xu, the chairman of the building raised his eyebrows slightly, but he did not care to investigate.


    "Mr. Xu''s words are heavy." Chairman Lou can only accompany the smiling face, was stolen, what can he say at this time? Who let them be unjust, "it''s because I teach my son so badly that I don''t know the height of heaven and earth. Mr. Xu can rest assured that I will educate him well and let him personally come to the door to make amends to Mrs. Xu, Mr. Xu and Mrs. Xu."


    "I don''t have to make an apology. I just hope that the building can do it in the future and never show up in front of my wife again." Vice president Xu spoke.


    My wife''s three words confirmed the conjecture of chairman Lou.


    He did not know why Mrs. Xu wanted to let vice president Xu enter Dingfeng as a nephew. However, it was the Xu family''s business, and he was not expected to come and wonder: "Mr. Xu, don''t worry. I will tie him well."


    "What if chairman Lou can''t restrain him?" Vice president Xu raised his chin slightly with a heavy tone and a nameless pressure.


    Chairman Lou knew that this time, the young man did not intend to make a big fuss about the matter, nor did he intend to investigate it in depth. However, it was not so easy to expose it. He wanted to make a commitment on his own.


    Chairman Lou took a deep breath: "I can''t discipline him, so let him be well disciplined by others."


    Vice president Xu wants this sentence: "Chairman Lou must be optimistic about Mr. Lou, or he must remember today''s words."


    After that, vice president Xu passed him and picked up Li Weiyin, who was unconscious. He got on the bus and left.


    The chairman of the board of directors of the building, with a gloomy face, directly got on the bus and went to the hospital. He took Lou Yucheng home and knelt down in front of the memorial tablets of our ancestors: "look at them. You can live a good life today. They have accumulated blood and tears. We can have today. Every memorial tablet here is a sacrificial contributor. Today, for a woman, you almost let so many ancestors die Rest in peace


    "Dad, what''s the age? Can you stop saying these pedantic things every time?" Lou Yucheng is more and more disgusted with this place.


    The chairman of the building raised the family law handed down in his hands and beat him hard on Lou Yucheng: "you dare to answer back. You don''t know what''s wrong with you."


    "I''m right!" Lou Yucheng''s hands clenched.


    "I''ll take it until you admit it''s wrong!"


    The impatient chairman of the building made a very heavy attack, but Lou Yucheng was pulled to the back, and he refused to admit his mistake.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 261

    "What are you doing? Are you going to kill your son?" Hearing the news, Mrs. Lou, seeing her son''s back, almost didn''t faint, so she ran forward to block her.


    Chairman Lou couldn''t beat his wife naturally. He pointed to his wife and threw the note on the ground: "you can protect it. Sooner or later, the house will be destroyed by this boy."


    "Where is it so serious?" Mrs. Lou took the pale Lou Yu Cheng in her arms, wiped the cold sweat on his forehead with her sleeves, and told her servants to go and shout. Then she looked at her husband bitterly, "is our house vegetarian? Even if we are wrong, just apologize. This is Hucheng, not Jincheng. What do they dare to do? "


    This sentence made chairman Lou tremble, pointing to his wife and scolding: "ignorant woman, you are in Shanghai, do you think it is safe? Do you think only Hucheng is the property of Lou family? Do you know that not long ago, Guangshen group just threw Li Weiyin a pot of soup because of the mistress raised by the eldest brother CAI. Guangshen suddenly lost a property of 3 billion yuan, and Lao Cai went to apologize in person! "


    Is Guangshen a vegetarian?


    Is Cai''s family easy to provoke?


    Mrs. Lou didn''t know about it. It was made so miserable that the Cai family would not publicize it because many people would dig into why he had compromised. He was too busy to deal with the aftermath of his son.


    It was because of his own intelligence and contacts that Chairman Lou knew. Because of his knowledge, he had a deep understanding of the Xu family''s emphasis on his daughter-in-law, and was particularly afraid of Xu Yimo''s means.


    How could Cai compromise without locking his throat?


    The most powerful thing is not that Xu Yimo can lock Guangshen''s throat, but he makes Guangshen so miserable that Lao Cai doesn''t dare to fart or even hate him at all. At the Asia Pacific Conference two days ago, Lao Cai praised Mrs. Xu sincerely. If he didn''t know the inside story, chairman Lou would believe it!


    From this, we can see how cruel Xu Yimo''s means are!


    It is said that a hero is a young man, and he has a reputation as a Rong fan. There is a Xu Yimo in Dingfeng. He has never been lost before, because his son is not bad. Now he just hasn''t devolved his power. Otherwise, Louyu city can be comparable with them.


    But now, where does he dare to delegate power?


    He is not a romantic seed, nor is he greedy for women. He cares more about interests. In the past, both of his sons were romantic ghosts, and he was still a bit unhappy. Today, he hopes that his son will still be the prodigal son in the past.


    At least he plays the world, taking women as playthings. When he is happy, he dotes on women and kicks them away when he is not happy. Everyone plays on the scene and takes what he needs. He has been living soberly and knows what he wants.


    But now, he seems to be blindfolded by something, flushed out of his head, even regardless of the overall situation.


    "Your son, for the sake of a woman, offends and allows two families!" The more he thought about it, the more angry he became. "It''s not because this is Hucheng. In Rongcheng, he didn''t make use of Rongfan''s contacts to force Lao Cai to bow his head. Today, he forced me to bow his head."


    Looking at their mother and son, chairman Lou said coldly, "do you think it''s no pain to be optimistic about him? If your son dares to act recklessly again, as long as people still have a breath, I will not be qualified to take charge of it in the future! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 262

    This is what he should do, whether as a junior or as a colleague.


    After all, the hatred of robbing his wife, the cruel hand of Xu''s family, and others have no reason to criticize.


    It is true that the merchant pursued profits. As long as he got the blood, he was not afraid that no one would help him resist the Xu family.


    But the premise is that they have a lot of bleeding, and after the bleeding, they may not be able to win!


    The battle in the mall has won the king and defeated the enemy. He has recognized it. But for the sake of a woman, he takes the whole family property to fight for it. Does the beauty lover love the country?


    "If you want to love beauties, that''s your business. If you have the ability, don''t use the resources and contacts of the building. You can do whatever you like." Chairman Lou warned, "the property of my family is the painstaking efforts of our forefathers. If you are a real man, you should not gnaw old!"


    Throw down this sentence, Lou Jian''s face is livid to leave.


    Stubborn kneeling Lou Yu Cheng, eyes gradually cold gradually heavy, fist clenched creak.


    No one knew what he was thinking.


    When Li Weiyin woke up, he was already on the plane, lying in the arms of vice president Xu, who was keeping his eyes closed.


    "I..." Li Weiyin stood up, a little puzzled. Wasn''t she plotted?


    "Have a cup of hot water." Vice president Xu tried the water cup next to him. It was still warm and handed it to Li Weiyin.


    Li Weiyin also felt that her mouth was dry. After taking a sip, she looked at her suspiciously: "who is against me?"


    "You can''t guess at all?" Vice president Xu did not answer rhetorical questions.


    Li Weiyin thought about it carefully and shook her head gently.


    She never doubted Lou Yucheng''s attitude from the beginning to the end, so that vice president Xu had a little taste. She grabbed the back of her head, and then gave a fierce kiss to her. All her anger was vented on her soft lips.


    When he let go, he found that he was red, swollen and a little self reproach.


    This awkward man, her mouth hurt and hot, she was not angry, the man also a face, clearly aware of the wrong, but also choked his neck not to apologize: "you are not so happy."


    "I''m jealous!" Vice president Xu is calm.


    These three words are said from the mouth of mature and steady vice president Xu. Why does she feel so funny and cute: "ha ha ha ha ha..."


    Vice president Xu''s face was even more awkward. He said that he was jealous. The woman didn''t coax him, but he still seemed to be making fun of him.


    What''s funny!


    Holding Li Weiyin''s shoulder in both hands: "no laughing!"


    "Ha ha ha ha ha..." Li Weiyin couldn''t help it.


    Vice general manager Xu was impatient and blocked with his lips. But this time, Li Weiyin took the initiative to cooperate with him and deepened the kiss.


    "Wangwangwangwang..." Ingla, who had been climbing to the left for a long time, rubbed her claws on the carpet rather irritably.


    Li Weiyin kicked Yingjila with her foot.


    "Woof, woof, woof!" Discontented Yingjila jumps up and stares at Li Weiyin with a bit of bitterness in her eyes.


    Li Weiyin, who has opposite sex and is inhumane, puts his head down and looks at vice president Xu with a smile: "don''t you get angry now?"


    "A little bit more." Deputy general manager Xu is a bit of a pusher.


    Li Weiyin looked at her, and she thought she could guess what he would look like after their integration.


    With a sigh, she whispered, "I didn''t doubt him before."


    In fact, she can coax him, just to make fun of him just pretended not to know, but she did not want to cheat him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 263

    "He used to Isn''t it good for you? " Vice president Xu couldn''t hear the emotion clearly.


    Li Weiyin nodded sincerely: "before I met him, he was a man with rich love history. Therefore, after our association, he showed special respect to me. I can see that he felt that his past was not worthy of me, so he would be so careful.


    Just for fear, I misunderstood him for me, as for those women before


    Even if Lou Yucheng did such a thing now, Li Weiyin was disgusted, but she would not deny the good of louyucheng in the past.


    "He is also very tolerant to me. Sometimes I go out for ten days and a half months. If he can accompany me, he will accompany me. He can''t get away from me. Obviously, he is very reluctant to give up, but he still doesn''t say anything and let me go everywhere."


    Li Weiyin then said, "if I say anything, he will take it to heart. When we were in contact for two months, I went to ice city with the public welfare organization that I had joined before. Where did I go, my mobile phone had no signal, and I was left alone and lost my direction.


    He came all the way to see me all night in the cold night when it was snowing heavily


    Later, he found her hands swollen with cold.


    Li Weiyin didn''t tell vice president Xu one by one.


    Vice general manager Xu can''t help tightening Li Weiyin''s waist. He''s not really feeling damned in his heart. He even has some complaints. Why didn''t he meet her first.


    "How did he care about you and why he didn''t believe you at that time?" Vice president Xu''s voice is a little dry.


    "It should be because of love." Li Weiyin was silent for a moment and then said, "because of the deep love, there is no room for cheating. At that time, he must have thought that I approached him for the sake of money..."


    Li Weiyin now looks back on that day. When Lou Yucheng came back, he was still calm. When he had dinner with her, he was still the same as before. When she asked for money, he gradually changed his attitude.


    Even he was willing to give her money. She knew very well that if she stopped and asked for the ten million yuan, Lou Yucheng would not attack.


    The reason for the attack was not that the amount of 300 million yuan was too large, but that at that moment, Lou Yucheng felt that she had never had a little sincerity for him, and his heart must have been heartbreaking.


    The onlooker can''t understand how he felt at the time, so he can''t understand his extreme behavior at that time.


    Li Weiyin didn''t blame him at that time. The first time Li Weiyin went back to get the evidence was that she was considerate of all his anomalies, which was a painful reaction of deep injury.


    It was only later that she experienced the changes in her family, and when she was in despair, she met the incident of louyuchi, together with the past of louyucheng, that made her turn around and leave in order to retain her last sense of self-esteem.


    "He and I are not wrong, so he and I believe nothing." Li Weiyin held vice president Xu''s hand. "Because his past has psychological shadow, he regards me as those women in the past, but I have more powerful means. Because of his romantic past, I easily believe that the person in the room is him


    Maybe it''s because they don''t trust each other deeply enough that they lose each other so badly.


    "I''m telling you this now because I really put it down and don''t need to cover it up."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 264

    Vice president Xu gently pulled Li Weiyin into his arms and put his face on her soft hair: "we must believe in each other in the future."


    Lou Yucheng and Li Weiyin''s past, inexplicably made him feel panic.


    It''s not that they are afraid of their old love, but that one day they will be in the same situation.


    It''s not that you don''t love each other, or that you don''t really love each other, but that fate is not true enough.


    "We can''t divorce." Li Weiyin chuckles.


    Although she always said she wanted to leave, Mr. Xu also mentioned the topic of divorce.


    But in fact, the divorce they talk about can only be a formal divorce, which is not legal.


    Only with the promise of Mrs. Xu, she can leave. Even if she remarries, the Xu family will not sue her for bigamy.


    However, Li Weiyin felt that even if she could not accept it in the end, she had to give up Xu Yimo, just as she had given up Lou Yucheng. If they separated formally, she would not look for another partner.


    I really let Mr. Xu say it. If she left him, she would like to note Gu Sheng.


    "If one day I need to bind you with the law, I think I''m pathetic." Vice president Xu pushed Li Weiyin aside and gazed at her deeply. "We are fine."


    "Well, good." Li Weiyin smiles gently.


    Vice president Xu looked at her and said, "I Maybe we have to deal with the Lou family. "


    His words let Li Weiyin raise eyebrows to look at him, that kind of look at the surprised eyes, let the sharp minded vice president Xu can not understand.


    But she didn''t say that, this kind of look was quite unpredictable. Vice president Xu''s fist was tight and loose, and then it was tightened again. After several times and three times, he finally compromised: "if you are not happy, this time That''s it


    Li Weiyin grabbed his neck, pulled him down, and gave him a kiss on his face: "Why are you so cute?"


    With Xu Yimo for such a long time, she clearly knows that no matter which personality, including Yimo, is the character of revenge.


    Think of the original Cai family, Xu vice president, how cruel they are?


    Now it''s Lou''s turn to tie her away under his nose. This is more serious than the ignorance of the mistress of the Cai family. People know your origin and don''t look at you clearly.


    It is obvious that the hatred of robbing his wife or venting his anger for a moment are more intolerable.


    However, he was so cruel to the Cai family, but now he was worried that she would not be happy because he heard of Lou Yucheng and her past. Even if he knew that Lou Yucheng had a place in her heart, he was still willing to take care of her emotions, and he was still willing to give up.


    How can she not dare to move with such sincerity?


    "He was good to me, and I was good to him. Then he didn''t believe me, and I didn''t believe him. " Li Weiyin zhengse said to vice president Xu, "he and I are not in debt. He tied me up regardless of my will, and I will not forgive him."


    Just as she doesn''t deny Lou Yucheng''s once good just because she kidnaps her.


    Now she will not ignore and forgive Lou Yucheng''s bad behavior just because he was good to her.


    "Since I married you, and after I made it clear to him, he has done this kind of thing. In my eyes, it is no different from that of the Cai family."


    Li Weiyin touched his face, approached him, and looked at him with his eyes: "you don''t need to aggrieve yourself for me."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 265

    Li Weiyin hopes that none of the two people who love each other is trying to compromise, otherwise the unequal love will not last long.


    Vice president Xu felt a turbulent flow, from her breathing on his face slipped into his heart, making him warm and excited, a faint sense of excitement to get the world''s treasures, so that his blood seemed to boil up.


    She didn''t defend other men.


    She even said, don''t let him aggrieve himself for her!


    He had known for a long time that she was very rational, and it was her extraordinary intelligence and objectivity that attracted him deeply.


    She is not only an outsider, but also an outsider.


    "My Weiyin, why is it so good?" His palm gently rubbed her soft face, "let me try to hide you."


    At this moment, he may feel a little bit of empathy. Lou Yucheng is not willing to let go.


    Such a good woman, met the man who knew, I''m afraid it''s hard to let go of her.


    "Don''t boast." Li Weiyin pushed away a little embarrassed.


    "I''m telling you the truth. In my eyes, you are the most perfect woman in the world." Vice president Xu''s mouth is too sweet.


    "Dare you say it in front of mom?" Li Weiyin glanced at him.


    "Of course I dare. My mother is the greatest mother in my eyes, but she is not a perfect woman." Vice president Xu never plays tricks. He has a saying.


    Li Wei believed his words and was sweet in his heart, but he didn''t want to go on with him: "what are you going to do?"


    "Send those two people who take the money to you and send them to Lou Jian, and he will naturally know how to deal with it." This kind of nobody, he all disdains to hand, the person that Lou family seeks oneself to clean up, also be to let some people have a look, Lou''s turn over mercilessly, "I''m actually attacking the heart."


    "Heart attack?" Li Weiyin is puzzled.


    "I have investigated Lou Yucheng. He is not inferior to others in means. However, if he is too successful in his life, he will have some high self-esteem." Vice president Xu was very objective about his opponent. "I have studied some of the decisions of Wanjun group before, and I know something about Lou Jian."


    Lou Jian is a enterprising businessman. He does not indulge in extravagance or extravagance. He is skillful, but at the same time, he is very rigid. He regards family business as more important than anything else.


    This time, he asked Lou Jian to see for himself what his son had done for a woman. If what he expected was right, Lou Jian would strike out on Lou Yu''s city and even restrict him to a certain extent.


    "Lou Yucheng is a man with a strong character. He will not compromise." Vice president Xu stretched out two fingers, "he either left the house, or usurped the throne to control the house."


    With that, he looked at Li Weiyin with a smile: "what do you think he will make?"


    "As far as I know him, the former is more likely." Because of the kidnapping, Li Weiyin is not sure.


    Lou Yucheng is a real man with blood and backbone in her eyes.


    "No, I bet he will choose the latter." Vice president Xu showed a deep smile. "Because he can''t afford it, because I''m the successor of the Xu family, he starts a new stove. Even if he''s a genius and has constant opportunities, it will take at least 20 years to accumulate the capital to compete with me."


    Can he watch his beloved woman and love other men for 20 years?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 266

    Vice president Xu''s firm tone of voice, he does not contain any smear tone, objective attitude, let Li Weiyin heart is not taste.


    "What''s the matter?" When Li Weiyin''s mood suddenly drops, vice president Xu is concerned.


    "I really don''t want him to be like that." Li Weiyin hopes that even if they can''t be together, louyucheng is still the man who is calm and free and aboveboard.


    "Change?" Vice president Xu put out the word quite playfully. The light in his eyes clearly reflected the ironic smile in his eyes. "Maybe it''s not a change, it''s just a real one."


    Li Wei was stunned and immediately nodded: "you are right..."


    Louyucheng in front of her, should be the best side, because he had been unable to cover up the past, in their limited time together, he tried to let her see his good.


    The plane landed at this time, started taxiing, and they were about to get off the plane.


    Vice president Xu raised his hand and held her shoulder: "you don''t have a psychological burden. Just as the word" beauty brings disaster "in ancient times, it is often just a cover up or a pot sticker for the superior. If Lou Yucheng wants to be in power, you are just a catalyst to him."


    Lou Jian is not greedy for women. He lives a self disciplined life and is keen on fitness and health preservation. He has to live for many years without accidents.


    You can''t wait until you''re over 50 years old to have a big hand, right?


    "If the crown prince has been working for a long time, his mentality will change. That''s why there were so many precedents of Patricide in ancient times. " Vice president Xu pointed out that "especially the prince is excellent, and he looks at the prince of other families who has become an emperor early."


    The prince of other people''s family, needless to say, means Rong fan.


    When Rong fan was just in danger, many people were pitying and pitying him, waiting for the good play to come on stage, waiting for the crown reputation to withdraw from the circle of powerful businessmen.


    There are good plays, but Guanyu did not retreat, but leaped up. Rong fan was young and had great power. With more and more praise for him, his accumulated power became more and more serious. Many second generation began to be active and ready to move.


    Many princes thought that they could not become the second Rongfan because they had no power and could not display their talents in a bold manner.


    But when the emperor at home saw that they had made a mistake, or did not meet his expectations, he would take Rongfan as a comparison, and then scold them bloody.


    This also made more and more princes dislike Rongfan, a young emperor who ascended the throne too early and did not have a subjugated country. At the same time, he gradually raised a "killing heart" towards his own emperor.


    Of course, most of them only dare to think about it. Although they are unconvinced, they feel that they are worthy of the post, but few dare to sit in that position.


    There are only two kinds of people who really dare to do it, one is blind self-confidence, and the other is real ability.


    "You want them to make trouble with each other and have no time to disturb me." Li Weiyin''s eyes are like the night sky outside, shining with stars.


    Vice president Xu couldn''t help pinching her face: "I just buried the root of the thorn, their father and son have a conflict of character, but the relationship between father and son is not so fragile, two people are not cruel people who are not six relatives. Some things need to be added step by step. "


    Deputy general manager Xu picked up Li Weiyin''s windbreaker and put it in front of her: "it''s cold outside."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 267

    It''s a little bit cold today. It''s more than nine o''clock in the evening.


    Li Weiyin turned around, stretched out her hands and put on her coat. She was about to stretch out her hand to fasten her belt. Vice president Xu''s hands stretched out from behind him and held her in his arms. Her hot chest was pasted on her back. Strong fingers with distinct bony joints were not flexible enough to tie her.


    Li Weiyin, with a sweet smile on his face, simply leans on his body and stretches his arms to let him do what he does.


    As if she knew she was going to get off the plane, Yingjila, holding her dog rope, rubbed against Li Weiyin and called to her, "Wang Wang Wang!"


    Li Weiyin looked down at it and didn''t take the rope.


    Yingjila was a little worried and turned around Li Weiyin for half a circle: "Wang Wang Wang."


    "All right." Vice president Xu took back his hands and looked at his bowknot, and thought it was OK.


    At this time, the plane stops, vice president Xu takes Li Weiyin''s hand and goes out.


    With a stare in her eyes, ingera lay down, grinding her two claws, a little like a child rolling on the ground.


    They are separated in an inner room. Tong Yuxin''s mother and daughter and uncle Liang are outside. Li Weiyin stands at the door: "if you don''t come out, you will be locked in the plane."


    Yingjila pricked up her ears and sobbed for a moment. Watching the door closed mercilessly, she knew that Li Weiyin would not come to coax it, so she got up and rushed forward.


    "Yinyin, are you ok?" When Tong Yu Xin saw Li Weiyin, he asked with concern.


    "I''m fine. Don''t think about it." Li Weiyin comforted her.


    According to the development of things, the Tong family''s mother and daughter walked so fast, and they didn''t buy air tickets. The Tong family should have been unexpected and would not leak information. They could know and accurately find people. It must be Lou Yucheng who informed them.


    The purpose is to make trouble, and then to seize the opportunity to tie Li Weiyin away.


    In Hucheng, if it was not for vice president Xu who had investigated louyucheng for a long time, without any evidence, vice president Xu would not have been able to come to ask for help.


    The reason why louyucheng is so urgent is because I know that only here is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity.


    Even if the arrangement is in a hurry, it is easier to get the job done than to leave Shanghai for a well planned action.


    Li Weiyin can think of this, and Tong Yuxin is sure to be able to think of it, so he is a little nervous and worried.


    Lou meets the city rail and wants to kidnap her. Without Tong Yuxin''s mother and daughter, he will still do it. What''s her position to vent her anger?


    Although she knew Li Weiyin was generous and sensible, she felt more relieved when she heard it. Everyone got off the plane and went straight to the Xu family. It was late at night. Tong Yuxin and her new arrival made Li Weiyin uneasy.


    Besides, she will take them to see the house tomorrow.


    It''s very late to get home. Li Weiyin arranges a guest room for Tong Yuxin''s mother and daughter. Mrs. Xu hasn''t come back yet. Xu Yazheng is very welcome.


    After Li Weiyin washed and washed, it was already 12 o''clock in the evening, and almost fell asleep. Everything was waiting to be arranged after getting up in the daytime.


    As soon as she opened her eyes, she subconsciously looked to the side. Seeing her slightly stunned by the last pair of inquiring and complicated eyes, Mr. Xu was very upset: "are you disappointed to see me?"


    Mr. Xu seems to be in a bad mood today. He doesn''t have the cynicism of the past and the smile he always wears on his face.


    "You think too much."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 268

    Li Weiyin probably guessed that Mr. Xu should have known what happened between her and vice president Xu.


    Her face was flat. She was about to lift the quilt and get out of bed. However, Mr. Xu caught her wrist: "what''s wrong with me? You rejected me because you could not accept the four personalities, but now you are willing to accept him


    He was wronged, he was sad, he was in a mess, and even suppressed a little anger.


    When he first met, he was so ambitious. He was reckless when he did things. As long as he was happy, he should have a willful life. It was because he met her that he began to deviate from the track.


    Li Weiyin''s heart softened. He sat down and held his hand: "many people, when they were very young, would imagine what they would do in the future and what kind of other side they would look for in the future. Some people would change their goals with the change of time, the influence of environment and the change of mind.


    Some people are more stubborn and stubborn, and their whole life may be a standard. I am the kind of stubborn person.


    When I was a teenager, I liked people like him, so he moved me easily


    Mr. Xu suddenly raised his head, his eyes twinkled with pain, and his jaw tightened.


    "But even if I like him now, I just promise to give him a chance. I can''t guarantee what will happen in the future." Li Weiyin looked directly at Mr. Xu. "I can only tell you that I am willing to give him a chance. I also consider other factors of your personality. I have never thought of erasing any of your personalities."


    Even young master Xu included, she always felt that if one of her characters was destroyed one day, Xu Yimo would no longer be Xu Yimo, but another person.


    "You mean..." Mr. Xu hesitated, "if you don''t have any feelings for the three of us, you won''t give him a chance?"


    Li Weiyin frowned slightly: "I can''t say that. I don''t really have feelings for your third brother. It''s just because he is a person I like, and his shortcomings can''t be erased. I love my house and love my dog, so I can only choose to accept it."


    Yes, Li Weiyin regards young master Xu as a defect. Who in this world has no shortcomings?


    This finally made Mr. Xu''s face look better. He held back his lips and said, "what about me? He is a defect. What am I? "


    "You?" Li Weiyin was a little puzzled. Seeing her expression, she attracted the death gaze of young master Xu who wanted to blow up hair. She could only say, "it''s not a defect in a word."


    Mr. Xu was not satisfied at all: "it''s not an advantage, is it?"


    "Well, self-knowledge." Li Weiyin nodded and immediately left.


    Mr. Xu stretched out his hand a little slowly. He saw that she had disappeared in the bathroom. Instead of chasing her, he put his hands on the pillow and leaned against the head of the bed.


    First, I don''t know what to think. After watching for a while, my lips slowly burst into a smile, and my dark eyes showed a touch of tenderness.


    When Li Weiyin came out, he was still lying on the bed: "although you are eccentric, it doesn''t matter. You''re right. If I can''t treat us as a person myself, I''m not qualified to force you to treat us as a person, and I''m not qualified to ask you to fall in love with me. Now that you''re willing to give me a chance, even if it''s not to say to me, I should say it to me. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 269

    In the past, he was possessive, overbearing and unreasonable. Li Weiyin had a lot of headaches. Now he becomes reasonable, but Li Weiyin is a little sad.


    "I said, you don''t have to hurt yourself for me." Li Weiyin repeated this sentence to Mr. Xu.


    Mr. Xu''s eyes lit up in an instant. He sprang up from the bed and saluted Li Weiyin: "yes, wife."


    Looking at Mr. Xu rushing into the bathroom, Li Weiyin stops rubbing her skin care products and looks at herself in the mirror.


    Get along well, just like vice president Xu said, they just separate their personalities now. Since she can accept the integration in the future, why can''t we try our best to separate them now?


    Love a person, should not love his all?


    Although there is still some rejection in her heart, Li Weiyin wants to work hard.


    She understood that vice president Xu shared their memories of getting along with each other to Mr. Xu, not to show off, but to tell them that they were one. If she wanted her to accept that they were one, they had to feel that they were one.


    It is precisely because of this that Mr. Xu, who has a hot temper, will react like this today.


    Since they are all trying, and she wants to try, try everything.


    Even if the future did not come together, at least efforts, live up to their own, do not regret.


    After Li Weiyin made breakfast and used it with everyone, he and Mr. Xu took Tong Yuxin''s mother and daughter to her house.


    "When I bought it, I fell in love with this small garden and bought two sets, one on the eighth floor and one on the first floor." Li Weiyin took them to the first floor of the house.


    Only the first floor with the garden, both sides decorated together, she did not lack money, did not rent out.


    Tong and Xin looked at the first floor, did not go to see upstairs: "my mother and I like this."


    The garden has sixty or seventy square meters. Can you plant some flowers or order vegetables?


    Just now, she had a look at the entrance and exit registration and the security posture of the patrol. She thought that the public security here should be good. She came out of the subway and bus.


    "Yes, I also have three parking spaces underground, and one of them will be transferred to you," Li Weiyin said simply.


    "Thank you, Yinyin." Tong Yuxin thinks Li Weiyin is her nobleman.


    "I''ll give you the key. I''ll take Yimo to the hospital. You have ordered uncle Liang to drive you." Li Weiyin completed the delivery. As for the transfer contract and other procedures, it can also be handed over to Liang Shu directly.


    He had made an appointment with the doctor who had done the operation before. Because of master Xu, he had to postpone the appointment. After he went there, he had another examination. The doctor directly ordered the operation for tomorrow, and Xu Yimo was detained in the hospital.


    Li Weiyin packed up some things and accompanied Mr. Xu to live in the hospital.


    In the evening, Li Weiyin made delicious food for him in the hospital. Seeing that he ate well, Li Weiyin said with some embarrassment: "can you talk about it? Don''t let a silent come out tomorrow?"


    Mr. Xu subconsciously teased Li Weiyin: "what? Now I can''t do without me. I don''t want to see him... "


    The words have not finished, he aftertaste came over, the exquisite dishes on his hand are not fragrant: "you are heartache for him, do not want him to come out to suffer pain!"


    "He is more afraid of pain..." Li Weiyin smiles at Mr. Xu.


    "I''m afraid of pain, too!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 270

    "Do you agree?" Soft can''t, Li Weiyin directly to hard, face a cold.


    "You know that threatening me is not because I have you in my heart." Mr. Xu underestimated it vaguely.


    "Well?" Li Weiyin squints at him.


    "It''s delicious." Mr. Xu planed a few mouthfuls of rice, and after swallowing it down, "you make me delicious food every day. You are as patient and gentle as you are to him every day. I will resist it alone."


    "It''s OK to cook." Li Weiyin pretended to smile, "it''s OK to be gentle and patient with you, provided that you don''t get angry with me."


    "When did I get angry with you?" Mr. Xu blinked innocently.


    Li Weiyin


    "Yes, you can''t say it if you know it''s angry with me." So this is someone who has no idea how irritating they are.


    "You''re good to me. I listen to you more than they do." Mr. Xu''s smile flowed in his eyes.


    "You..."


    Li Weiyin was about to say something when the door of the ward was knocked. Li Weiyin took a look at Mr. Xu and went to open the door.


    Yang tezhu, with a smile and sunshine: "little lady, long time no see."


    Calculate the time. It''s been nearly a month since we last met. It''s really a long time since we met. Li Weiyin invited Yang tezhu in: "vice president Xu is not here. I''ll pour you a glass of water."


    "No, madam. I''m not looking for the vice president. I''m here to send you a document," Yang tezhu stopped Li Weiyin and took out a document from his bag and handed it to Li Weiyin. "This land will be invited to tender immediately. The bidding method is inviting tenders. Dingfeng group is also invited. Madam asked me to give you the invitation letter directly.


    I have sorted out the geographical location, surrounding environment, area and soil quality of this land in detail. Let''s have a look. If you think it''s suitable, you can participate in the bidding. If the young lady is not satisfied, I''ll ask again. "


    Li Weiyin flipped through a thick stack of materials at random. The contents were clear and detailed. The matters needing attention were specially marked. Yang tezhu even attached the appearance changes of the land in the past ten years


    She finally understood why Mrs. Xu gave him an annual salary of 4 million, ranking first among the salaries of Chinese secretaries.


    It is said from the outside that he is a guest of Mrs. Xu''s service. Li Weiyin has heard anything unpleasant.


    Now it''s just a piece of information. Li Weiyin knows that his talent is absolutely worthy of this treatment.


    "OK, I''ll finish it as soon as possible and get back to you." Li Weiyin answers with a smile.


    "Then I''ll go first and have a dinner party." Yang tezhu smiles at Li Weiyin and nods politely to Mr. Xu who looks up. "Young master, I''ll go first."


    "Let''s go. Let''s go." Young master Xu waved his hand impatiently, and then suddenly said, "don''t laugh so brightly at my wife in the future. I can''t stand it."


    Smile gradually solidified Yang special help:???


    He is polite. When is it a sin to smile politely?


    Li Weiyin also felt inexplicable embarrassment in an instant, and rushed to round the scene: "Yang special help, you have something, I will not detain you, I will send you."


    "No, no, no, I''m going." After waving his hand, Yang tezhu immediately slipped away.


    You''re kidding. He just laughed a little, and he didn''t want to be rejected by this young master.


    Let the young lady send him alone, and the young master will not be sentenced to death if he is alone?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 271

    Looking at Yang tezhu running away like a beast in the lake, Li Weiyin''s smile fell down, and he closed the door and cast a death gaze at Mr. Xu.


    "I I don''t think he has any consciousness of treating married women. " Mr. Xu made an excuse for himself and said, "just say something about him."


    After that, he was right again: "you said in the morning, I don''t have to aggrieve myself. I just see him now. If I say it, if I don''t aggrieve myself, you won''t be happy!"


    Li Weiyin


    He rubbed his temple with headache, but Li Weiyin remained silent.


    OK, this is the virtue. What else can she ask of him? Since she said that we should work hard, we should start from accepting his bad virtue!


    "When you''re finished, do your own dishes." With an order, Li Weiyin sat on the sofa with the information and looked at it.


    "Oh." His wife didn''t get angry. He was already very good. Mr. Xu didn''t dare to push forward. He did the dishes himself.


    Li Weiyin has been serious. This is a state-owned land. It is located in the suburbs. The environment is very good. There are mountains and water.


    The key is that the urban planning of the subway did not arrive, and it was almost an hour''s drive from the airport. There was no economic zone or even tourist attractions around, and the area covered was more than 80 mu.


    When Xu finished washing the dishes and chopsticks, he saw Li Weiyin in a daze. He quietly moved over to the sofa and took a glance at the contents of the contract. He saw Li Weiyin circle the geographical position and take notes.


    His eldest son immediately threw out a sentence: "build a helicopter pad on the line."


    Li Weiyin gave him a look: "do you think everyone can fly a helicopter?"


    "It doesn''t matter if you can''t afford it. Isn''t there a pick-up service in the hotel now? You get a pick-up service. " In Mr. Xu''s view, these are not things, "you can also add service."


    "Pick up service?" What''s the difference between the two?


    "That is, as long as they can afford to pay, the helicopter will go directly to cross province and cross-border to meet people." Mr. Xu''s words are inhuman.


    Li Weiyin hit her forehead with her fist and didn''t want to talk to him.


    They are not members of an economic class and naturally have different ideas.


    "The year before last, Ningcheng built a hotel, which is also in the deep mountains. They do it like this. Seven star hotels in petroleum countries do not have this kind of service." Mr. Xu thinks this is normal.


    "Don''t you think it''s really chicken Li Weiyin looked up at him. "If you can afford it, you have a helicopter. If you can''t afford a helicopter, I don''t think it''s necessary to make a fat face, unless it''s an emergency. Do you want to book a hotel helicopter to meet you?"


    Of course, there must be some special cases, but Li Weiyin thinks that this kind of service costs a lot and is not useful, which is a bit uneconomical.


    Li Weiyin has also seen the hotel in Ningcheng. The total investment of her family is as high as 3 billion, which is 10 times of her!


    Money is naturally capricious.


    Although Li Weiyin didn''t say it, Mr. Xu seemed to be aware of it: "if you don''t have enough money, let the second one give you."


    Li Weiyin


    It''s like Xu is always printing money. You can print as much as you want.


    "You''re right." Li Weiyin gave him a look.


    "I am him, he is me, his money is my money, and I certainly have the power to dominate."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 272

    "Do you want to see if I can bear it?" Li Weiyin didn''t argue with him. Instead, he said earnestly, "I''ve never done it. So far, my partners are all zero experience. Do you think three billion is 300 yuan?"


    One billion will make her breathless, and if it is tripled, she will go crazy.


    Does Mrs. Xu have no money? Of course not!


    Is Mrs. Xu reluctant? Not to mention!


    It is because Mrs. Xu knows where her inner endurance lies, which is also a test for her. After all, she is to master the wife of a group of 100 billion people. Mrs. Xu hopes that she will become a virtuous wife. This virtuous wife is definitely not a woman behind a man.


    Even she knew that if Xu Yimo was like this all the time, when she and Xu Yazheng were old, or in case of an accident, she would be the person standing in front of the stage on behalf of Xu Yimo.


    If she doesn''t dare to go on to the next billion, if she can take on the burden of 100 billion.


    But we have to say that Mrs. Xu is so dazzled that she barely dares to have a try at this number. If there are more, she is only afraid to give up.


    "Shouldn''t all the money a man earns be squandered by his beloved woman?" Master Xu frowned, but he still thought Li Weiyin was too outspoken.


    Li Weiyin chuckled and looked at him positively: "I just made so many things. You can''t eat them all. Why do you have to hold on?"


    It was discovered.


    Mr. Xu touched his nose: "I can''t bear to throw it away."


    "Why not?" Li Weiyin asked again, "there is no shortage of rice and noodles for vegetables, so it''s better to make it again."


    "How can it be the same? You worked hard to make it..."


    Before Mr. Xu finished refuting, he understood Li Weiyin, who was smiling.


    "I know that the Xu family is not short of money, and I also know that both mother and he are very rich." Li Weiyin said, "but no matter how hard you make money, you also work hard to earn it. I don''t regard myself as an outsider, but I have no way to lose my family with peace of mind."


    "I see." Mr. Xu nodded.


    Li Weiyin looked at the time: "you go to take a bath and go to bed early. The operation will be performed at 8 o''clock tomorrow morning."


    Mr. Xu was obedient, but before he left, he quickly bent down on Li Weiyin''s face and took a sneak attack on Li Weiyin''s face.


    Li Weiyin touched her face and shook her head helplessly. She continued to read the documents. The more she read, the more she understood why she wanted to bid by invitation. I''m afraid this land could not attract large groups like Dingfeng.


    There is certainly no shortage of bidders for the land, but the land is limited and many projects are difficult to carry out.


    Even when building the hotel, Li Weiyin is a little hesitant, and decides to wait for Xu Yimo to leave the hospital and ask Wang Boxi to discuss it.


    When Mr. Xu finished washing, Li Weiyin followed suit and had a rest early.


    Because Mr. Xu''s operation needs anesthesia, there is no way to eat or drink water in the morning. Li Weiyin accompanies him and watches him pushed into the operating room. The operation lasted about two hours. When he was pushed out, he was awake.


    However, his eyes were wet and his face was full of grievances. He stretched out his hand without needle water and held Li Weiyin: "Yinyin..."


    Li Weiyin looked at his expression and felt a little bad. Now it has been confirmed, he quickly coaxed with a soft voice: "Yimo is OK, Yinyin has been with you."


    "You kiss me."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 273

    The doctor has not left yet. The nurse who adjusts the instrument and needle water beside him purses his lips and lowers his head to cover up his smile.


    Li Weiyin is a little embarrassed, but Xu Yimo is quite special. He has a back operation, and now he lies on his stomach. According to the doctor''s instructions before the operation, he may sleep on his stomach for the next week. After a week, depending on the situation, he can lie on his side.


    This time, he put his chin on a pillow, pursed his lips slightly and looked at Li Weiyin, who was hesitant.


    Li Weiyin had no choice but to kiss his face.


    Xu Yimo, who used to be very satisfied, was not satisfied at all and was not happy: "I want to kiss..."


    Mouth words have not been clear, Li Weiyin hurriedly behind his mouth.


    But even if blocked in time, doctors and nurses understand, make them a little embarrassed, can only speed up their own action.


    "All data of the patient are normal. If there is any emergency, ring the bell at any time." When the doctor explained, he stopped and then told, "in order to heal, it is not appropriate to have a large range of action."


    Finish saying that, the doctor also ambiguous smile, just took the nurse to leave.


    Li Weiyin


    His face was almost burning, but Xu Yimo looked at Li Weiyin with tears in his eyes: "Yinyin, I feel pain, I want to kiss."


    Li Weiyin stretched out her hand to help her forehead. She was always cruel to Xu Yimo: "who taught you these?"


    The little angel in her family seems no longer pure.


    "You." Xu Yimo looks at her accusingly.


    Li Weiyin''s eyes opened. She was a little incredulous. Vice president Xu shared their relationship. She could understand it. Could she


    Or is memory not selectively shared?


    "The sound is eccentric." Xu Yimo is sad.


    Li Weiyin felt a little distressed. He looked like he was really guilty.


    "Good, good, dear!"


    Xu Yimo immediately raised his face with a smile.


    Li Weiyin looked at the door with a guilty conscience, then quickly pecked at his mouth, and then turned to look at the door. The door of the hospital is not allowed to be locked. Sometimes doctors and nurses will forget to knock on the door when they come in. Li Weiyin is really afraid that someone will push the door in at this time.


    She hurried to look outside, but did not see Xu Yimo''s eyes suddenly changed, but when she turned back, Xu Yimo fell on the pillow and closed her eyes.


    "One silence?" Li Weiyin yelled softly, but Xu Yimo did not respond.


    She took a very light blanket to cover him gently, looking at his quiet sleeping face, couldn''t help but touch his face behind her: "you should get better soon."


    After watching him for a while, he got up to cook porridge and eat when he woke up.


    But do not know that she just turned around, Xu Yimo opened his eyes, staring at a place some lost consciousness.


    Li Weiyin didn''t know that there was only Mr. Xu from the beginning to the end. He just wanted to tease her.


    Later it was a trial. He didn''t know what step she and vice president Xu had developed to, but he didn''t expect to try it out.


    She gave her affection to the second and her heartache to the eldest


    Clearly they are a person, why is his heart astringent and painful at the moment?


    In fact, he didn''t want to monopolize. He just wanted her to be treated fairly.


    Maybe he was a little less gratifying. She changed her attitude towards herself, not because of him, but because she liked the second. He was one with the second. He was just touched by the light of the second.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 274

    Master Xu knows that he should not think like this. He should be open-minded and try to tell them that he is an individual. He is good to the second and is the best to himself.


    Hypnotize oneself in this way, the heart can feel a bit better.


    Slowly close your eyes to cover up the pain.


    When Li Weiyin was cooking, the more she thought about it, the more wrong she was. She always felt that the silence she had just seen and the silence she had seen in the past were a little contradictory. When she cooked the porridge and didn''t need to watch for a short time, she walked slowly back to the ward.


    She stood in front of the hospital bed, eyes complex fall on the bed, silent for a long time.


    Finally, she did not open her mouth. She turned around and went out. When she finished cooking porridge, she fell asleep and woke up. It was still Mr. Xu who danced with his fingers in boredom. Li Weiyin found that his fingers were very flexible.


    "In an hour, you can eat." Li Weiyin looked at the time.


    "What did you do for me?" asked Mr. Xu


    "Yam porridge, you can''t eat a lot of things now. After two days, you can eat whatever you want." Li Weiyin also replied with a smile, "do you want to sit up?"


    He can sit up now, but he can''t force himself, so as not to get involved in the wound. He needs help.


    Mr. Xu shook his head slightly: "it''s OK to sit down. I''d better lie on my stomach."


    "Then I''ll study for you?" Li Weiyin proposed.


    "Do you want to hypnotize me Mr. Xu refused, "I don''t want to listen to study."


    "What do you want to do?" Li Weiyin asked.


    Mr. Xu pondered for a moment: "you sing me a song, and I''ll dance your fingers for you?"


    It sounds good: "I don''t sing very well."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t dislike you." Mr. Xu looks satisfied.


    Li Weiyin glared at him: "what do you want to hear?"


    Since he wanted to dance finger dance, Li Weiyin didn''t know what music to match. Instead, she directly matched the classic song "kill everyone" which is the most commonly used finger dance.


    Li Weiyin''s singing is not really moving, but it''s right that she doesn''t run away.


    With Li Weiyin''s melody, Xu Gongzi''s fingers moved rhythmically, flexibly and ever-changing.


    Li Weiyin sang once, and Mr. Xu''s ending was perfect.


    "Sixteen hearts for you." After that, Mr. Xu said.


    "Well?" Li Weiyin didn''t understand.


    "There are sixteen heart to heart gestures in finger dance." Mr. Xu''s eyes were deep, "eighteen years old, but sixteen is the beginning of youth, just understand the time of love. And I met you when I just knew how to love


    His eyes were not as bright as the past, people just want to escape, and his tone was not as casual as before.


    How many times has he confessed to himself?


    Li Weiyin thought about it carefully, but he didn''t seem to remember clearly. He always opened his mouth and put his love on his mouth.


    But this time, Li Weiyin felt that he was the most serious one. Suddenly, she read a little bit of the flavor of being in a desperate situation.


    After a moment''s silence, she said, "did you say that? Give each other a chance to have a try. "


    Mr. Xu''s eyes, which had been getting darker and darker, were suddenly like the starlight in the clouds. The brightness was astonishing: "you say it again."


    "I don''t say it." Li Weiyin turns to go, and Mr. Xu grabs her.


    "What are you doing?" Li Weiyin quickly returns to his mind and holds him up. He can''t help drinking.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 275

    She is so fierce, fierce let him a Leng, immediately he but smile like a fool: "you fierce also very beautiful."


    "Sit down for me." Li Weiyin is calm and holds him down.


    However, Mr. Xu held her hand and said, "you repeat what you just said, and say it to me again."


    Li Weiyin looked at him seriously and saw the deep desire in his eyes, as if this was a particularly important thing for him: "I said, give us a chance."


    "Ha ha ha ha..." "Ah Yin, I''m so happy. I''m really happy."


    Li Weiyin lifted his chin up: "too much laughter will affect the wound on the back."


    However, master Xu took advantage of the situation and rubbed his face against her palm: "ah Yin, I will treat you better than anyone else. I''m not afraid that you refuse me, or you won''t give me a chance. Thank you, ah Yin, for giving me a chance


    Li Weiyin pushed his head away: "I''ll bring you porridge."


    Mr. Xu didn''t pester her, but his eyes followed her all the time.


    He is in a good mood now, with a smile on his eyes and eyebrows.


    Li Weiyin was worried that Yang tezhu was in a hurry. The next day, he asked Wang Boxi to come to the hospital. He probably got a promise. Mr. Xu had a good attitude. Li Weiyin and Wang Boxi studied the contract money. He didn''t make trouble, let alone criticize.


    Wang took the materials and went back to verify and investigate in person. He consulted relevant people. After only one day, he said to Li Weiyin, "I think this land is worth competing with."


    "I also think the advantages outweigh the disadvantages." Li Weiyin and Wang Boxi coincided.


    "But I hear it''s going to be a dark bid." Wang Boxi told Li Weiyin what he had heard.


    "If it''s a secret bid, you have to consider all the competition." Li Weiyin frowned, but the dark mark was more difficult than the bright one.


    "The price is 2.3 million yuan per mu, and the land should be about 250 million yuan." Wang Boxi has made an estimate, "I have got a copy of the company invited this time. I don''t know about the local entrepreneurs and foreign developers in our city. I have made a preliminary plan for these competitors. I''ll send a copy later. You can have a look."


    "Well, it''s hard for you." Li Weiyin felt that she really made Wang Boxi pay a lot.


    Wang Boxi insisted on not injecting capital, not because he was afraid of loss, nor because he had no money. He hoped that the relationship between him and Li Weiyin could be clearly defined. He was the appointed manager.


    Li Weiyin didn''t read Wang Boxi''s information, but Yang tezhu sent a copy to him: "madam, this bidding is a secret bid. This is the information of all the participants I have sorted out."


    Holding it in her hand, Li Weiyin sighed, "Yang tezhu, please find me an assistant like you."


    With such assistants, you can worry less about countless things.


    "Well, I''ll give it to the young lady." Yang tezhu smiles and nods.


    However, he came and went in a hurry. Many things of Dingfeng couldn''t get rid of him, and Li Weiyin didn''t keep him.


    For the first time, Mr. Xu said when Yang te helped him go, "you can laugh like this today. You can laugh like this in the future."


    Li Weiyin''s lip corner took a puff. She was sorry for her awkwardness. She really didn''t see the difference between Yang tezhu''s smile today and the one he was critical of.


    However, Yang tezhu''s skill is profound, and the change is the same: "OK, young master."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 276

    "Well, Wanjun group is also invited." When Li Weiyin looked through the materials, Wang Boxi and Yang tezhu put Wanjun group at the forefront.


    It is at this moment that Li Weiyin has the most profound understanding of Loujia''s industry. The industrial chain of Loujia involves three major sectors: finance, science and technology, and tourism.


    With abundant financial resources and abundant funds, this land is not a chicken bone for them. They can build a theme tourism park.


    So this is a strong enemy.


    Because they are invited bidders, there are not a single large enterprise that has purchased property in this city. There are also many medium-sized enterprises with abundant funds.


    No matter whether these enterprises want this land or not, they can''t refuse to go since they are invited. Otherwise, they will not give the relevant departments face and easily offend people.


    When the relevant departments need help, they will certainly stand idly by when they need help. Even if they don''t, the two enterprises that also need help must want to consider people who pay more attention to the relevant departments.


    So all of these people should participate in the bidding at the same time.


    She must now find out whether there are enterprises with working capital of more than 250 million and urgently need competitors in this land.


    Although there are a lot of repetition in the materials prepared by Wang Boxi and Yang tezhu, Li Weiyin really browses both of them, and those that should be marked should be marked.


    "I''ll give you an assessment later." Suddenly someone took off her glasses.


    Li Weiyin raised her eyes and saw that she had just taken a nap, and her hair was still a little messy. But vice president Xu, with her heavy eyes, could not help but smile: "you have a good rest. I always have to learn to think about it by myself."


    "You''ve been with me all the time, and I''ll be there as soon as I can. You don''t need to learn these things that are boring to you." Vice president Xu picked up another copy of Li Weiyin''s materials and flipped through a few pages.


    "This piece of land is not big. The starting price of the land market should be around 200 million." After looking at it, Xu said, "if there are no people who want this land in particular, 250 million people are still sure."


    "Wang Boxi also estimated this way." Li Weiyin nodded.


    Vice president Xu took a look at Li Weiyin, put this book down, picked up a competitor''s information, and turned two pages: "250 million is no good."


    Where did you know that vice president Xu changed his words so quickly, Li Weiyin looked up at him.


    "There are many people who are not short of money. They may not have a plan for this land now, but they can make a profit if they take it and plan it slowly or transfer it out at that time." Vice president Xu put down the information in his hand and sat down next to Li Weiyin.


    Li Weiyin reached out and helped him, for fear that he might involve the wound on his back.


    After smiling at Li Weiyin and comforting her, vice president Xu said: "last year in Beijing, there was a piece of land which was also a hidden mark. The land evaluation value was about 2.8 billion yuan, but the final transaction was 4.5 billion yuan. The second place was 700 million yuan."


    Li Weiyin didn''t know the industry at all. She was shocked and exceeded the market evaluation price by 1.7 billion, two-thirds.


    According to this ratio, isn''t it going to cost her 4.5 billion to win?


    "Beijing is not the same. Even more quickly, the land area is large enough to meet the people who want it, and then they will spend a lot of money."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 277

    Although the other side is ahead of the second place by more than 700 million yuan, as long as the operation is proper, it will double in a few years.


    Li Weiyin''s view of this piece is not the same, its own status, environment and land area limit its value.


    "Well How much do you think I''ll bid for to win it Li Weiyin asked for advice with an open mind.


    "There are too many uncertainties in the hidden label." Vice president Xu shook his head. "Among these competitors, there are about a dozen people who can buy a jewelry or collection of $2.3 billion without blinking their eyes."


    What''s more, the land is the most value-added thing. The government departments have engaged in hidden bidding and invited so many large enterprises. It is obvious that they are killing fat sheep.


    Li Weiyin swallows her mouth. Her own family is engaged in jewelry business, and Li family is also a wealthy family. It is not difficult for Li jinbrown to spend 10 million yuan or 20 million yuan to buy one, but it is still impossible for Li jinbrown to buy one.


    Both jewelry are willing to spend so much money, not to mention a piece of land with such a large area.


    Even if you don''t do anything, you can use it sooner or later. Moreover, the land area is less and less, which is also a rare thing.


    "Do you want it?" Vice president Xu suddenly asked.


    "Ah?" Li Weiyin winked at his deep eyes, "there''s no..."


    It''s true that she didn''t really want to build a hotel, but now she wanted to build a hotel. She just met with the land she could use so quickly. Although the advantages outweigh the disadvantages, she was not Li Weiyin''s ideal type.


    It seems that he has mind reading skills. Vice president Xu slightly raised his lips and laughed: "even if it is customized, it may not be able to meet your ideal requirements. Sometimes we choose one thing with strong plasticity. It''s almost OK. We have a congenital deficiency. We can transform it the day after tomorrow. Maybe you will find that it is better than your ideal model."


    "Are you suggesting that I fight?" Li Weiyin understood the meaning of vice president Xu.


    "Try, of course, and use it if you succeed; if you fail, you will find it again." Vice president Xu nodded, "however, there is no word failure in my life, and I do not allow my wife to taste the taste of failure. If you want, I will help you take it."


    "How to take it?" Li Weiyin was curious and intuitively told Li Weiyin that it was not Xu vice president''s style to smash money boldly.


    Vice president Xu stretched out his hand with a smile, and a finger was closed: "nothing more than coercion and inducement."


    "What are you going to do?" Li Weiyin grabs his hand.


    Vice president Xu bowed his head and covered her hands with warm Palms: "don''t worry, a little ordinary commercial means."


    After a pause, vice president Xu continued: "Friday is the anniversary of Dingfeng. As the hostess, you should formally meet with all staff representatives, including the management of other branches, and they will come back."


    "The heroine of our family is mom." Li Weiyin pinched him and asked him to pay attention to his words.


    Although she knew that Mrs. Xu would not care, Li Weiyin felt that it would be better not to talk nonsense.


    "Mom is the head of our family, and you are the hostess." Vice president Xu''s smile is warm and palpitating.


    Li Weiyin chuckled and felt a little uneasy at the same time: "can I do it? Is there anyone who can arrange for me? "


    She had never been to such an occasion, afraid that she would make mistakes and bring bad influence to Dingfeng.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 278

    "My wife is so beautiful." Deputy general manager Xu''s fingertips inserted into her soft hair, her eyes showed infatuation, "as long as you stand there, with a smile, you can become the living signboard of Dingfeng."


    Vice president Xu''s numb words made Li Weiyin beat him twice: "if I''m serious, I can''t laugh all the time. I don''t know. I thought I had a problem with my brain."


    Li Weiyin felt extremely embarrassed just thinking about the picture.


    "Don''t worry, mom will arrange the Secretary to follow you all the way. You are willing to say one or two words to them. You can say anything you want. If you don''t want to, you can not even give them a smile." Vice president Xu''s tone is really as flat as Mr. Xu.


    Li Weiyin frowned: "is that how you treat your employees?"


    "What I''m talking about is that they''re not employees. You shouldn''t be able to reach them." Li Weiyin wants to start a new business. He doesn''t want to join the company. It''s unnecessary to say hello to the employees and leave a good impression. "I mean those who come to join in the fun."


    "People who join in the party?" Li Weiyin thought about it and asked, "we can''t hire many people from the mall."


    Vice president Xu''s fingers knocked on the information book closed on the table: "nine out of ten people here will come. The thirty years of Dingfeng are very important. The time of bidding and the date of celebration are very close. Since they are here, they have to show their faces."


    "Oh." Li Weiyin said that vice president Xu is definitely not the kind of person who belittles his employees. He originally refers to these uninvited guests, "I don''t give them face, why is it OK?"


    "It doesn''t matter." Vice president Xu nodded firmly, "because if you give them more faces, I will offend them at night."


    "Well?" Li Weiyin is puzzled.


    "I just want to take this opportunity to meet with them for a while, by the way, bully and seduce them, let them mean, don''t compete with you." Vice president Xu shaved her nose.


    "It doesn''t have to be." Li Weiyin doesn''t want vice president Xu to make enemies for him.


    "Silly girl." Vice president Xu pressed her head over, leaned down in her hair, closed his eyes and sniffed the fragrance of her hair. "For them, interests are the most important. As long as you can give them benefits, you insult them every day, and they all laugh and fear that you are not enough to relieve their anger. I am, of course, Mr. Ashley. If some people have to fight against me, they have to see how capable they are


    "Well, if there is that kind of tough and unwilling to compromise, do you really want to..." Li Weiyin couldn''t help asking.


    Deputy general manager Xu was thoughtful, and then replied: "in my wife''s favor, I can''t let him take money to make trouble for the moment. Don''t worry, I have a sense of propriety."


    "All right." Vice president Xu said this, but Li Weiyin thought it was reliable.


    The next day is the time to leave hospital. Under the care of Li Weiyin, Xu Yimo''s body recovers very quickly.


    Just a few days after they were hospitalized, Tong Yuxin found a job. He was a five-star hotel in Jincheng and applied for the front desk.


    Li Weiyin had to praise the action group. At that time, she and Xu Yimo were changing into lovers'' clothes and preparing to go to Guo miaoxuan''s appointment.


    "Yinyin, I still feel my back hurts. You hold me." Xu Yimo looks as if he has no bones. His face is weak and he leans on Li Weiyin''s shoulder.


    "Don''t you find it hard to walk?" Li Weiyin nodded his head.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 279

    There is a little difference in the height of the two people. If Xu Yimo wants to put his head on her shoulder, he has to bow. Li Weiyin doesn''t think much about it. Xu Yimo''s weight is not a problem for her. Moreover, Xu Yimo is also very prudent. He won''t really focus on her, and Li Weiyin is more worried about his discomfort.


    "No, I feel comfortable." Xu Yimo retorts.


    "If you don''t feel bad." Li Weiyin is not only vertical, but also how?


    Since this wake-up, Xu Yimo has become more sticky, as if eager to be a conjoined baby with her.


    As a result, Guo miaoxuan, who is enjoying a cup of milk tea with her boyfriend, sees her girlfriends coming from a distance, and she can''t help laughing.


    "Cough, cough, cough..." One accidentally choked.


    Her boyfriend Shang Yi shook his head helplessly and quickly took a napkin and gently wiped it for her: "drinking a cup of tea is so careless."


    Guo miaoxuan''s eyes almost turned into love type and looked at him with a smile.


    "Here comes your best friend." Shang Yi can''t help but flick her forehead.


    Guo miaoxuan touches the forehead and gives him a look of anger, but the smile is still sweet.


    At this time, Li Weiyin and Xu Yimo approached. Guo Miaoxin and Shang Yi quickly stood up. Guo Miaoxin said, "this is my best friend. We grew up together since childhood, Li Weiyin."


    "Hello, Miss Li. My name is Shang Yi. The business of Shang and Zhou Dynasties is the game of chess." He is very generous.


    "Just shake hands with me. I''m Yin Yin''s husband. My name is Xu Yimo." Xu Yimo grabs Shang Yi''s hand.


    "Hello, Mr. Xu." Shang Yi is as good as a stream.


    "Yinyin''s husband loves her so much. Don''t say you, I''m not allowed to touch her." Guo miaoxuan playfully supports her boyfriend.


    "The love between Mrs. Xu and Mr. Xu is enviable." Shang Yi agrees with a smile.


    Li Weiyin raises her eyebrows at Guo miaoxuan, but not to mention the others. Shang Yi is good at emotional intelligence and self-restraint.


    With a good first impression, Li Weiyin looked at each other.


    Shang Yi should be only about 178 in height, but he has a well-balanced figure. He looks neither thin nor fat, but rather slender.


    He wore a pure white T-shirt and blue casual pants. His short hair was cleaner, his facial features were not special, but his eyes were extremely gentle.


    Wang Boxi gives people the feeling that the whole person is warm, warmth lies in temperament, and Shang Yi''s warmth lies in his eyes.


    Not compared with the face value of evil spirits, Shang Yi is definitely a handsome man.


    Knowing that Li Weiyin was looking at him, Shang Yi was still open and straightforward, and handed them a menu: "we just ordered some food. Please see what you like to eat."


    "Yinyin says you can eat whatever you eat." Xu Yimo directly asks Li Weiyin to make up his mind.


    Li Weiyin opened the first page and there was spinach. She had a bad smile: "take this one."


    Xu Yimo''s face instantly wrinkled into bitter gourd.


    "Miaomiao and I like spinach." He is so cute that Li Weiyin can''t bear to tease him.


    When hot pot, Li Weiyin must prepare two kinds of vegetables, bean tip and spinach.


    Xu Yimo relaxed his face, tangled for a while, and seemed to have made up his mind: "then I also began to like it."


    He wants to like the same thing as Yinyin. When he thinks about it, Xu Yimo is happy. The sunshine is not as bright as his smile.


    "I don''t know. I thought you were in love!" Guo miaoxuan couldn''t help feeling angry.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 280

    Dog food was scattered in front of her lovers, and she couldn''t help admiring it.


    Then he can''t help but look at Shang Yi.


    "We Don''t worry... "


    They did not realize that they had been dating for less than a month. They had been talking about marriage for less than two weeks. Shang Yi felt a little irresponsible for the future.


    "I enjoy sweet love more." Guo miaoxuan took his arm in an understanding way, leaning her head against his arm.


    Her smile is bright, just like the star in the night sky. Lighting up the night sky seems to be able to guide people to the bright, making Shang Yi''s smile more gentle.


    Looking at the interaction between the two, Li Weiyin can feel the intimacy between them that can''t let a third person intervene. She is also happy that Guo miaoxuan can find someone who likes her and she also likes her.


    After chatting with Shang Yi, I learned that Shang Yi was a senior accountant at a young age. At present, he is working as a financial manager in a medium-sized enterprise. He is still working hard and will take the CPA examination this year.


    After passing the examination, he will be a certified public accountant, and he plans to continue his studies and get the international certificate of certified public accountant.


    Although he is only 25 years old, he has a good conversation, no exaggeration, no unrealistic imagination, and every step is planned very well, mature like in his early 30s.


    "By the way, Yinyin, do you think about what to do?" Guo miaoxuan thinks that Li Weiyin said last time that he wanted to start a business, and later said that the stock would not be transferred. She thought Li Weiyin had no intention of starting a business.


    "Plan to build a hotel." Li Weiyin didn''t hide it. She took a look at Xu Yimo, who was cooking for her. She said, "you haven''t chosen the address yet. Don''t worry. I''ll let you become a shareholder."


    "Do you need talent?" Guo miaoxuan stretched out his hands to Shang Yi, "I will not avoid relatives, but I don''t need you to give him a back door. According to the normal process, you can see what position he can hold."


    "Isn''t your boyfriend in a position?" Li Weiyin couldn''t laugh or cry, "I haven''t started to prepare for construction. It will take at least two years to complete it."


    This is the planning time given to her by Vice President Xu. It is early to take two years from project establishment to business opening.


    Shang Yi touched Guo miaoxuan''s head and looked at Li Weiyin apologetically: "don''t worry about Mrs. Xu. I shouldn''t have told her about some trivial matters in my work. She insisted that I didn''t feel happy in my present place, so she urged me to resign."


    With that, he expressed his own view: "in fact, any position, any place, there will be dissatisfaction, as long as there is no major conflict in principle, there is no contradiction that can not be passed. In our industry, it is more secure to endure qualifications."


    Guo miaoxuan spat out her tongue at him.


    "It doesn''t matter." Li Weiyin smiles and says she doesn''t care.


    After that, he never mentioned work. He had a good meal and they had a good chat. Shang Yi would take care of Xu Yimo''s mood. Maybe he knew that Shang Yi was the owner, and Xu Yimo didn''t reject him very much.


    After meeting with Guo miaoxuan, Li Weiyin fell into the busy preparations for the anniversary.


    As expected, Mrs. Xu assigned a person to her as vice president Xu said. She listed the process of the day and the parts she needed to be responsible for in detail, and said that she would accompany her in the whole process.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 281

    As the most famous group in the city, the celebration of the 30th anniversary not only brings businessmen from all walks of life, but also some government representatives, which can be regarded as a gathering of real celebrities.


    The celebration in the city''s Convention and Exhibition Center, the company''s special planning department planning, the scene is not without festive red, with light gold as the main color, looks extremely luxurious.


    When all the guests are invited to the venue, the host of the company will give a speech, then Mrs. Xu will come on the stage to give a speech in person, and then the guest representative, who will be the representative of the government.


    Mrs. Xu''s words were not much, but they made the staff burn their morale and hope. The guest representatives were mostly words of encouragement, recognition and praise.


    The following is the commendation of outstanding employees. Five years of outstanding employees, ten years of outstanding employees, 20 years of outstanding employees, and 30 years of outstanding employees were selected.


    It sounds really exciting. There is a person who has devoted his whole life to this company. It has been accompanied by the same wind and rain, which not only reflects the company''s preferential treatment, but also inspires other employees.


    The top three were CEO of Dingfeng, major shareholder and Mrs. Xu personally presented awards.


    However, when Mrs. Xu presented awards to outstanding employees of 20 years, many people were talking about who should award the awards to the last 30 years'' employees. Everyone thought that it might be Mrs. Xu who would give awards to them.


    "Thirty years, how many 30 years can I have in my life? The elder standing beside me is the pride of our Dingfeng. I should learn from them deeply. Such a special excellent old employee, there should be a special person to award him honor. "


    The host selected by the company took the opportunity to lead out the words: "now, let''s invite the hostess of Dingfeng group --"


    when everyone looked at Mrs. Xu and began to applaud, she also laughed and clapped her hands, but she did not stand up.


    "The chairman''s daughter-in-law, Ms. Li Weiyin."


    As soon as the voice fell, many people who did not know that the young master of Dingfeng group got married were shocked.


    I saw an elegant and generous young woman walking on the stage with ease. She was wearing a two-piece suit of jumpsuits, sweet champagne lace, off shoulder half sleeves and wide leg pants.


    It looks clean and neat, but it does not lose the feminine beauty and sweetness. It is combined with a set of round pearl jewelry, which is restrained and gentle.


    "Hello everyone, I''m Li Weiyin, the daughter-in-law of the chairman of Dingfeng group." Li Weiyin took over the microphone, "I''m particularly honored today to present honors to the old employees who have been in Dingfeng for 30 years.


    Before I came up, I was very worried that I would despise such an important part of Dingfeng... "


    Li Weiyin''s words are round and round, and she speaks slowly. She is very comfortable to listen to. Moreover, she is also beautiful. She becomes the focus of attention all of a sudden.


    "At this moment, I finally understand that I represent the new generation of Dingfeng, pay tribute to the old employees, and it is also a kind of silent commitment. No matter how Dingfeng changes, as long as Dingfeng is still there, you are the heroes of Dingfeng that need to be kept in mind all the time, just like inheritance."


    Mrs. Xu started to applaud Li Weiyin. These words were not prepared by the Secretary, but they were obviously more deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. Li Weiyin made all the old employees burst into tears.


    "Is there a personnel change in Dingfeng?"


    "Do you want her daughter-in-law to pick her up?"


    "I heard that young master Xu''s heart is not in business but in art. Do you think this is the next Mrs. Xu?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 282

    For a time, the speculation and estimation of Li Weiyin came and went.


    Undoubtedly, Li Weiyin left the most profound impression on everyone with the shortest time and the least speech.


    Next, Mrs. Xu took her with her and got to know the heavyweight guests, which fully showed that Mrs. Xu attached great importance to her.


    She attracted the envious eyes of many rich families. Seeing that Mrs. Xu personally blocked the wine for her, she felt that Li Weiyin had saved the galaxy in her last life and would have had such a good life.


    But Li Weiyin didn''t expect to see Lou Jian and Lou Yu Cheng.


    "Madam Xu, congratulations on finding a good daughter-in-law." Seeing the face, Lou Jian naturally wants to say hello.


    "Thank you, chairman Lou." Mrs. Xu took a sip. "Yinyin, this is the chairman of Wanjun group, and this is the general manager of the eldest son of the chairman of Wanjun group."


    "Good chairman, good general manager." Li Weiyin said hello with a polite and unfamiliar smile.


    "Mrs. Xu should remember that we met in Shanghai." Lou Jian has a gentle attitude, just like a kind elder.


    "I remember that the chairman of that building took his wife with him Li Weiyin is still smiling.


    "This is my eldest son." Lou Jian as if two people do not know the general, to do the introduction.


    "I know. Speaking of it, I''m old-fashioned with the general manager." Li Weiyin freely admitted.


    "Xu Mrs. Xu, long time no see. " The face of Louyu city is like the reunion of old friends. It is neither intimacy nor alienation.


    His mood makes Li Weiyin feel as if he has let go. The more like this, the more Li Weiyin has to defend himself.


    Li Weiyin doesn''t think that if his front foot does such an extreme thing to kidnap her, his back foot can really wake up.


    Perhaps just as the vice president expected, he is now dormant. One day, he will be in power


    Li Weiyin nodded her head slightly and then left with Xu Fu''s head.


    Lou Jian''s eyes fell on his son without a trace.


    Lou Yucheng took back his eyes and showed a just right reluctant smile, which seemed that he was trying to restrain his own heart.


    He did not avoid, did not cover up, but let Lou Jian some heartache. After all, he was his own son, so he couldn''t help patting him on the shoulder: "as long as you can get through the relationship, see through this word, and completely put it down, you can really become the king."


    "I know, Dad." When the building meets the city, he looks down and his voice is low and dumb.


    Xu Yimo is still absent today. Everyone is used to it. Mrs. Xu has a son, but she never shows up.


    There is a son and nephew who is famous for playing autumn wind. He is also a great dragon who can not see the end.


    There is no shortage of these two people in Dingfeng. Naturally, no one will mention it. Undoubtedly, Li Weiyin is the focus of tonight.


    Many people want to come to find out. Li Weiyin is young, but her answer is not leaking. There is an old and spicy Secretary beside her, and she doesn''t find out anything.


    Li Weiyin simply dealt with some people, and Xu Yazheng said hello and left.


    Vice president Xu was waiting for her in the car. After the door was opened, vice president Xu looked at her dress with tender eyes: "I knew that you would surprise the whole audience."


    Vice president Xu made this suit for Li Wei.


    "I met Lou Yu Cheng." Li Weiyin said to vice president Xu urgently.


    "I know. I knew as soon as his plane landed." Deputy general manager Xu is still indifferent, "I also know, he went to investigate your sister first, he should start to your sister."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 283

    "I know he won''t let them go." Li Weiyin droops her eyes and looks like a shadow cast by her dark eyelashes. The light in the car is dim, so people can''t see her expression clearly.


    Vice president Xu could not feel her emotion, so he said, "if you want to, you can give her a wake-up call."


    "Bear the evil you have made yourself." Li Weiyin shook her head slightly. "I won''t unite with outsiders, but I don''t want to protect her heart. With her wisdom, since she decided to use louyucheng to drive me out of Li''s house, she should have thought that Lou Yucheng would retaliate against her."


    What they did to louyucheng was not only to set up a bureau to break up her and louyucheng, but also to prevent louyucheng from finding herself when she might change her mind, and arranged for a car accident to let Lou Yucheng lie for so long.


    Lou Yucheng hated Yan Shen and Li for his idealism.


    "Who do you think wins or loses?" Vice president Xu asked, holding his chin with one hand.


    Li Weiyin thought about it carefully and shook her head gently: "I''m not sure. My sister is very smart. She can use whatever means are effective. If she doesn''t have Yan Shen behind her, she certainly is not the opponent of Lou Yucheng. But now it seems that she ate Yan Shen to death, and Lou Yucheng has Lou Jian''s restriction. I can''t say who wins or loses."


    "It''s a pity..." Vice president Xu sighed suddenly.


    "What a pity?" Li Wei''s voice is inexplicable.


    "It''s a pity that I don''t like both of them, or I''ll get in the way." Vice president Xu showed regret, as if missing a fun game.


    Li Weiyin looks at vice president Xu with an inquisitive look.


    I used to think he was mature and stable, but it seems that since their relationship has changed, vice president Xu has also begun to change.


    Become will tease her, will sweet talk, even a little afraid that the world is not chaotic?


    "Why look at me like that?" I don''t know. I don''t know what I''m looking at. I don''t know.


    "I just think you''ve changed..." Li Weiyin sighs.


    Vice president Xu chuckled: "I haven''t changed, it''s just the relationship between us."


    Because the relationship changes, so no longer polite and unfamiliar, will naturally relax, will show the most real and comfortable side.


    Li Weiyin thought about it and thought it was right. At the beginning, he just regarded her as someone else''s wife in name.


    "Go back and have a rest. The day after tomorrow will be bidding." Vice president Xu followed the long hair of Shunli Weiyin.


    The car stopped at the door of the house and he drove her off.


    Li Weiyin walked forward two steps, turned to look at standing in the light, like a man with a little halo, and gave him a sweet smile: "come back early."


    Vice president Xu''s lips were raised, and his smile overflowed. In the light of goose yellow, his smile was as warm as sunshine. He nodded with a smile.


    Li Weiyin''s smile is also from the inside, back hand backward looking at him, back to the stairs to turn around, jump up happily.


    It was not until Li Weiyin entered the house that vice president Xu turned to get on the car.


    Li Weiyin closed the door and suddenly felt empty. Today, Xu Yazheng and Mrs. Xu went to celebrate the Dingfeng anniversary. Vice president Xu went to see the guests again. She and Yingjila were left in the family.


    She took a turn and went to the backyard to walk the dog.


    "Ingla?" Ingera was sleeping in the dog''s nest.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 284

    Li Weiyin strode forward and patted his warm stomach: "little lazy dog, why did you go to bed so early today?"


    However, Yingjila didn''t react at all. Li Weiyin''s eyes flashed and her tone did not change: "OK, OK, I won''t take you out. Don''t be petty. I''m angry if you do this again?"


    She took out her mobile phone and saw that the signal was blocked. Her heart sank.


    Touch ingera and make sure it''s just coma. Nothing else.


    At this time, a shadow shrouded Li Weiyin''s body quickly deviated. Her hands were on the ground behind her, and her body turned several times. She had not stopped, but a shadow cast behind her.


    Enchanting eyes glanced at the same shadow, cold light suddenly appeared, powerful wrist on the ground with one hand, the body leaped up, slender legs, head-on swept away.


    The muscular iron arm collided with Li Weiyin''s slender legs in the air. With a twist of her waist and a hook of her feet, she hung on the man''s arm. With the help of her hands on the ground, she flew up and avoided the people who were chasing her.


    Li Weiyin, a tall man with a strong arm, clasped Li Weiyin''s ankle with a very strong hand, and pulled him up and ran into a big tree beside him.


    Li Weiyin grabs the tree trunk with both hands. Her arms and chest collide hard on the tree. The numbness and pain from her chest are shaking. She has no time to take care of it. She grabs the tree trunk, twists her legs, and clasps the big head''s head.


    The big head breathed slowly, and his big hands like a fan clasped Li Weiyin''s legs and tried to pull them apart from each other.


    Li Weiyin clenches her teeth and ignores the sharp pain from her lower leg. She tightly locks each other and twists her neck a little bit.


    At this time, the big man''s accomplice, the woman in black with merciless eyes, flew towards Li Weiyin.


    Li Weiyin''s eyes brightened, his hands holding the tree trunk loosened, and he hit the tree trunk with both palms. With the help of the force, he kicked back. The big man, who was in a standoff with Li Weiyin, was suddenly forced to retreat by Li Weiyin''s all-important strength.


    Li Weiyin used her legs to force her big head, and her pupils shrank. In order to avoid being broken by twisting her neck, she had to turn over and fall to the ground in the direction of Li Weiyin''s strength.


    Li Weiyin skimmed over him and slid to the ground. At this time, the woman who had just opened the air and rushed to the ground raised her feet and stepped down on Li Weiyin. Li Weiyin skilfully turned over and dodged him, leaving a distance from the man and the woman.


    She took out her mobile phone and saw that there was still no signal. She threw the mobile phone out directly. The mobile phone flew out of the wall and landed outside. Fortunately, ingera''s dog''s nest was built on the edge of the wall.


    Even if it can''t be found out, at least someone calls her. If she can''t get through, she will be suspicious and contact her relatives and friends.


    This pair of men and women are obviously well-trained people, the value of force is comparable to her, one on two she certainly can not last long.


    Her behavior, let two people look at each other, know that must be a quick decision.


    Li Weiyin often evades one, but she can''t avoid the second. Even if she can hurt two people, she obviously gets hurt faster.


    Vice president Xu''s car left the villa area, inexplicably a little uneasy, he moved his eyebrows: "today, when we left, ingjila was tied?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 285

    "I don''t think so." Good uncle replied.


    Vice president Xu''s face sank: "turn around!"


    Good uncle a quick brake, the car on the ground to rub a harsh sound, the fire quickly turned around, like an arrow from the string to run back.


    Vice president Xu and Yingjila are the people who get along with each other for the longest time. Yingjila is very sensitive to Li Weiyin''s breath. If Li Weiyin comes home, she will be tied and will call twice when she hears any movement. If she doesn''t, she will run over.


    But just immersed in the sweet and warm atmosphere, vice president Xu ignored this point.


    Li Weiyin''s back hit the rockery hard, and the big head swept across the leg. Li Weiyin clenched her teeth and turned over to avoid it. It was a woman''s fist. She raised her hand to wrap her opponent''s fist. She did not exert any force, but she smashed her fist behind her.


    Li Weiyin, who was tired of coping, leaned and pulled the woman behind her. The woman ran into the man. Li Weiyin drifted out of her armpit and pushed her two palms on her shoulder. While she jumped at the man, she ran out.


    Because of Xu Yimo''s reason, Xu''s house didn''t ask for a bodyguard, but pressed a lot of alarm systems. Ingera was installed here, just for fear that it might accidentally encounter it.


    However, these two people are obviously extremely professional. They not only blocked the signal here, but also should have figured out the place before they came back. They have been pestering her, making her totally unable to get rid of her.


    Big head did not help Li Weiyin push the woman, quickly side head, let her fall to the ground, he quickly catch up with Li Weiyin.


    With the help of a step on the stone steps, he grabbed the cross beam of the corridor and swung around, and his feet rushed towards Li weiyinfei.


    Li Weiyin made a quick brake and raised her arms to block his flying leg. Her strength was so heavy that she couldn''t hold her body and kept moving back. She was still unsteaded, but she was still kicking.


    Li Weiyin turns over and dodges. She has not yet stabilized her body. The man''s foot swivels and scrapes across it, and kicks Li Weiyin''s shoulder exactly.


    Her strength was so strong that she threw herself on the ground. The man strode forward, jumped up, and knocked down Li Weiyin''s back with his knee.


    At this critical moment, a strong wind hit, a shiny leather shoes, first step on the powerful knee.


    He didn''t give the big head a chance to react. Vice president Xu kicked his knee and turned over and cut the other foot on his neck. The big head was dizzy. He stepped back several steps and shook his head to wake himself up.


    Vice president Xu helped Li Weiyin up and looked at her scars. Her eyes were as black as ink, as if they had gathered a piece of dark cloud. The depression of the storm was about to hit, making people breathless.


    He suddenly raised his head, looked at the tall head, squeezed his fist, and rushed up.


    Li Weiyin, tired and aching, retreats to one side and looks at Liang Shu and Xu vice president one by one.


    Looking at Liang Shu''s agile skills and vice president Xu''s quick and accurate movements, the two people''s ways are very similar. The martial arts teacher who wants to come to Xu Yimo is Liang Shu.


    Li Weiyin consumed a lot of physical strength and suffered a lot from Li Weiyin''s hands. Xu Yimo and Liang Shu both put out their hands on her to deal with them.


    Uncle Liang soon subdued the women.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 286

    Vice general manager Xu is full of anger. He almost punches people to death.


    A blow in the jaw, teeth fly off.


    One punch in the abdomen, open mouth to spray blood.


    One punch in the back, eyes turn white.


    ¡­¡­


    "Silence!" Li Weiyin couldn''t look down, so she rushed up and hugged him. "If you fight again, you''ll kill people. How can we find the person behind the scenes?"


    Xu Yimo stopped the anger in his body. He slowly turned his head and looked at Li Weiyin. Without saying a word, he bent over and held her horizontally. His eyes were cold and he said to Uncle Liang, "give them to you. I want to know the people behind the curtain."


    With that, he strode back to the room with Li Weiyin and called the family doctor.


    "I''m not seriously injured. Don''t worry about me. If you have something to do, go ahead and do it." Li Weiyin holds vice president Xu''s hand.


    "Can you rest assured that I am going out now?" Vice president Xu asked calmly.


    Li Weiyin looks at vice president Xu, whose jaw is tight and expressionless. He looks very calm now. In fact, Li Weiyin knows very well that he is just putting all the pressure down, just like gunpowder, which will ignite at one point.


    If you go out and encounter some conflicts, I''m afraid it will cause human life.


    "But you have an appointment with them..."


    In order to have a good talk with them about the bidding of the land, vice president Xu originally asked the people to stand up directly. He was afraid that he would make them angry and make trouble when bidding.


    "I asked them for no reason." Vice president Xu carefully examined Li Weiyin''s body and looked at the injury. "Even if they knew that I would not go, I would not go. I just said to play tricks on them. What can they do?"


    Li Weiyin was about to open her mouth. Vice president Xu didn''t give her a chance to speak: "do you have any other injuries?"


    Vice president Xu didn''t mention it. As soon as he mentioned it, Li Weiyin''s back hurt faintly. To check his back, he had to take off his clothes


    "No more..." Li Weiyin shakes her head quickly.


    Her reaction was obviously problematic. Her eyes twinkled. Vice president Xu could only say, "I learned martial arts with Uncle Liang since I was a child. I can deal with some simple bumps and bruises. A family doctor will come and he will be a man."


    It is obvious that he is also a man, which is a cover up of Li Weiyin.


    Although she and Xu Yimo have been married for such a long time, Li Weiyin is really not in front of any of Xu Yimo''s personality, she is still a little embarrassed and can''t let go.


    Li Weiyin will hang his head to the end, vice president Xu helplessly sighs, holding her shoulder, strong let her turn back to himself.


    In Li Weiyin panic to stop him, his hand across the clothes pressed on her back: "pain tell me."


    This is to check where she was injured. Li Weiyin breathed a sigh of relief. After pressing several places, Li Weiyin did not feel any pain. Until near the spine, Li Weiyin couldn''t help but take a breath of cold air: "hiss ~"


    "severe pain or pain?" Vice president Xu''s face was slightly heavy.


    "Stinging." Li Weiyin replied.


    Xu deputy general manager complexion slightly Ji: "did not hurt the bones and meridians, I will take medicine to spray for you."


    Li Weiyin really wants to say that she will come, but she can''t see this position even in the mirror.


    Of course, with her flexibility, it''s very simple to apply medicine by herself, and she can finish the job by feeling.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 287

    But in the face of vice president Xu who took the medicine, Li Weiyin didn''t say it. He always felt that if he said it, he would be very sad.


    "I''ll change my pajamas." Choose pajamas with separate clothes and trousers.


    Li Weiyin returns to the room, heart a horizontal, back to vice president Xu, sits down, raises her hair to the front, and slowly unties her pajamas.


    Silk pajamas slide down her clean shoulders, revealing her skin that is as white as jade and can reflect light in the light.


    This is the first time vice president Xu has seen a woman''s back, with symmetrical lines and a lotus back.


    White Ze Linglong moon, jade bone frost snow.


    Seeing that vice president Xu lost his mind for a while, Li Weiyin, who felt that vice president Xu had not been close to, turned his head and issued a question: "hmm?"


    Vice president Xu recovered his mind and tried to get rid of distractions. He devoted himself to Li Weiyin''s healing medicine. He kneaded her with a special technique, and then quickly took back his hand.


    Li Weiyin always thought that vice president Xu was a little strange, but before she could ask, the good uncle outside the door said, "young master, doctor he is here."


    He congyue is a family doctor of the Xu family. He is only 29 years old. He is about 182 in height. He has been wearing a pair of gold rimmed glasses for a long time. His eyes are cold and his eyes are cold. He looks very cold.


    Li Weiyin met him once. He was a man of few words. He was a regular check-up for his family at the end of last month.


    "It''s OK." When Li Weiyin had a check, he looked at the medicine beside him and said, "use this one."


    With that, he left.


    Vice president Xu didn''t leave him, let alone ask him what precautions he needed. Basically, there was nothing to pay attention to.


    However, when he congyue was about to walk out of the door, vice president Xu suddenly said, "I have arrested two people. Do you want to?"


    He Cong read to stop feet, against the light slowly turned his head, looking at vice president Xu: "who?"


    "People who don''t want to die, people who can make you happy." Vice president Xu replied.


    He congyue was silent for a few seconds: "conditions."


    "I want to know all their secrets." Vice president Xu is very direct.


    He Cong read his eyes as if not from Li Weiyin: "yes."


    He is such a young man who is so reluctant to write. He leaves without delay for a minute.


    After he left, Li Weiyin pulled the sleeve of vice president lashu: "what is a person who can enjoy himself?"


    Are these two words too ambiguous?


    And it''s a man and a woman. Is this doctor he a man and a woman?


    At a glance, we can see that vice president Xu, Li Weiyin''s twisted mind, could not help pinching her face full of collagen: "he is a medical maniac, and he likes to do experiments on living people."


    Li Weiyin glared at her eyes and suddenly felt a chill on her back.


    "Don''t be afraid. He won''t get killed." Vice president Xu took the opportunity to hold Li Weiyin and raised his lips slightly.


    "He How young was he, how did he become our family doctor? " Li Weiyin is actually very curious.


    Most family doctors are experienced and older people.


    It''s not that you can''t see young doctors clearly. There are not a few geniuses, but they are very proud. Unless they are forced by life, they generally don''t like people who are bound or have a clear mind. Otherwise, they won''t be involved in such big families.


    He congyue is obviously not, and he is really cold.


    "After my accident, my mother was more interested in public welfare, especially orphans. He was the same as Yang Huan."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 288

    Yang tezhu has a single name of Huan.


    That is to say, he congyue and Yang Huan were both orphans and grew up with the help of Mrs. Xu.


    "Did mom cultivate a lot of young talents?" Li Weiyin admired Mrs. Xu more and more.


    "I can tell you that one day I really have an accident. As long as there is one person in the Xu family, Dingfeng will not fall." Vice president Xu nodded gently.


    Whether this person is strong or weak, whether he has two minds or not.


    "Mom is afraid of..."


    Li Weiyin felt a pain in her heart. Her soft hand could not help touching vice president Xu''s face. She did not say that after all.


    They have always wanted treatment, even though modqian said that after their integration, all aspects exist. But Mo Deqian also said that everything is in case.


    Mrs. Xu is worried that she is not energetic or will die first. Xu Yimo finally becomes the first personality, and no one will love and protect him.


    She can''t do anything else. At least she has to make sure that Xu Yimo will be able to live and clothe no matter what happens in the future.


    These people must be those who have been examined by her again and again. Even if some of them have outstanding abilities, they are ambitious, but they must have a good heart. Mrs. Xu''s most important thing must be Yang Huan, so that she can take him with her and handle all the affairs.


    The first time I saw Yang Huan was in the hospital. On behalf of Mrs. Xu, Yang Huan came to Li jinbrown and told them that Mrs. Xu asked them to sign the letter of divorce. At that time, Yang Huan gave Li Weiyin the impression that he was a smiling tiger.


    On the surface, he is modest and smiling. In fact, every sentence is under pressure. It can be seen that his means are absolutely cruel.


    "Yang tezhu is a good man." Li Weiyin still appreciates people like Yang Huan.


    "Although you said the truth, may your wife please pay attention to the occasion, not in front of your man, praise other men." Vice president Xu bit Li Weiyin''s lip to warn her.


    Li Weiyin didn''t like to stare at him: "how can you be like Mr. Xu?"


    "We are one, and 90 percent of our memories are shared." Vice president Xu chuckle, "even if it is two people, the exchange of memory will be affected, let alone we are one person."


    "You didn''t do that before." Li Weiyin completely felt that vice president Xu had changed.


    Vice president Xu picked her up, turned around and let her sit on her lap: "do you like me now or before?"


    Li Weiyin opened his mouth to say what he had done before, but he couldn''t spit it out.


    Before that kind of strategical, expensive understanding ceremony Xu vice president, is indeed her favorite type.


    Two people do not have a definite relationship, that kind of getting along with each other is called respect. If two people have established a relationship and still get along like that, will they feel too unfamiliar?


    But if she wants to say that she likes the man who is sometimes a little naive and a little rogue, she can''t say it.


    Although she complained, but the heart is beautiful, but she just does not want to admit, this is probably the woman''s affectation?


    Even if Li Weiyin doesn''t say anything, her reaction falls into the eyes of vice president Xu. His smile seems to have dyed the light with warmth. His forehead touched her forehead affectionately. Then she played with her fingers and whispered, "I''m sorry, I didn''t protect you."


    "What''s your fault?" Li Weiyin shook his head in a funny way. "I''m afraid that people will sneak in if there is no one in the Xu family today. It''s not good for me."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 289

    It can be seen from their dealing with Yingjila that they didn''t kill them. They didn''t want to let the family have a bloody smell, which aroused Li Weiyin''s suspicion. They did not poison Yingjila. They should be worried that Li Weiyin found something strange before Li Weiyin got close to her.


    The whole Xu family, only the corner where ingjila is located, there is no alarm, and ingjila is leading her to the hook.


    "Just want to know who did it." Li Wei''s eyebrows are frozen with sound.


    Obviously, Li Weiyin could think of only two people, Han Qiu and Lou Yucheng, who knew her present status and dared to rush to the Xu family.


    Lou Yucheng is not likely to believe others, but he just tied her up in Shanghai.


    At that time, he should have been hit by her heartlessness and lost his sense of propriety, which led him to rush out and ended in failure.


    There was a time when Lou Yucheng''s character was not well thought about. In addition, he was closely watched by Lou Jian. Li Weiyin directly excluded her.


    "Have you ever doubted Mr. Yan?" Vice president Xu raised his eyebrows.


    "What do you suspect him to do?" Li Weiyin shook his head. "He and I have no injustice or hatred. His car accident is not caused by me. He can''t suspect you. Moreover, Li idealism is there. Unless Li idealism asks him to do so, he won''t do it."


    But Li Weixin is not unable to deal with her like this, but they do not have any conflict of interest now, nor to the point of catching a dead net. Li Weixin is too busy with her own affairs.


    "Mr. Yan is out of hospital. He is likely to take your sister abroad next month." Although Li Weiyin obviously didn''t care about Li idealism, vice president Xu said, "I guess it''s good. He wants to take her, but he contacts some jewellers."


    The radiation incident before Lijia jewelry, although Li jinbrown showed evidence that it was an internal ghost, had a great impact.


    Li jinbrown was probably out of guilt. He did not publicize Li Weiyin''s marriage to the Xu family. He wanted to turn a loss into a profit with the help of the Xu family. He was struggling to find a breakthrough.


    However, radiation jewelry had a great influence on Lijia jewelry. Li jinbrown did not borrow the reputation of the Xu family, and his own ability was mediocre. No one would give a helping hand.


    Competitors from the same industry have taken advantage of the situation. Today, Li Weiyin is the young lady of the Xu family. She has made her identity known to the public. She thinks highly of her. Tomorrow, the Li family will definitely change.


    Li Weixin doesn''t know what happened today. She must try her best to restore the company''s reputation. At this time, she is a group of attractive gems.


    I would also like to know that the people introduced by Yan Shen are certainly not from the right path, and how many of them are good at this line of work? Otherwise, vice president Xu will not remind himself.


    "No one can intervene in what she does. If I try to stop her at this time, she will point the spear at me." Li Weiyin just listened to it, but she didn''t mean to be in charge of it


    "To get to the point, I''ll send someone to investigate the Han family. If it''s really what they did..." Vice president Xu''s eyes are deep and cold.


    If it''s really the Han family, he didn''t say what vice president Xu would do. But Li Weiyin also knew that she couldn''t be good. She hired murderers to deal with her in the Xu''s family, and she took it lightly. What''s the face of the Xu family?


    After Mrs. Xu came back in the evening, vice president Xu talked to Mrs. Xu alone for a while, and no one knew what she said.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 290

    Li Weiyin is hurt, wake up, is Xu Yimo worried and distressed eyes.


    What is particularly interesting is that ingera even ran over and squatted on the edge of the bed, looking wronged and pitiful.


    Li Weiyin looks at Yingjila and Xu Yimo. She can''t help laughing.


    "Yinyin, do you still smile? Does it hurt?" Xu Yimo holds Li Weiyin''s hand and opens her sleeve. It was not obvious yesterday. Today, the bruise comes out. "I used to do this when I was a child, but it hurts."


    he lowered his head and gently blew it to Li Weiyin. Then he took the medicine from the side and wiped it again for Li Weiyin.


    Li Weiyin looks at him. His movements are not light or heavy. His long curled eyelashes are like a dim light brush. He is attentive and serious.


    "Woo Hoo..." She also rubbed her head against Li Weiyin''s legs, as if to comfort her.


    Suddenly, there is a kind of swelling warm air flow supporting her chest, let her warm from head to foot.


    The sunshine on the branches outside the window, shining on the green leaves, makes the whole world full of vitality.


    "It was my mother''s thoughtlessness that surprised you yesterday. I discussed with Yimo and asked Uncle Liang to choose two reliable people to live at home. There should be no one at home." When Mrs. Xu saw Li Weiyin early in the morning, she also took a close look at her face, lifted up her sleeve and checked all the places that could be checked.


    "Mom, it''s just an accident. After they fail, no one will come." Li Weiyin felt that she was too enthusiastic and she didn''t want too many people to know Xu Yimo''s secret.


    More people know, more danger.


    "It''s settled. You need protection, and so does my son." Mrs. Xu rarely said this to Li Weiyin and then looked at Xu Yimo.


    Xu Yimo understood his mother''s meaning and immediately stood out: "yes, yes, right, sound. Yimo needs protection!"


    Where can Li Weiyin refuse?


    Mrs. Xu not only didn''t feel that she had caused trouble, but also considered for her everywhere. She had a tacit agreement. She could only nod her head and agree. I think uncle Liang should choose a very reliable person.


    "Mom, I didn''t arrange people before because my third brother didn''t like strangers at home." After Mrs. Xu left, Xu Yi Mo make complaints about Li Wei''s voice, "he feels noisy and annoyed."


    Xu Yimo doesn''t know it through memory sharing, but Xu Yazheng tells him that he sometimes makes some noise, and then the family will go to see the situation. At this time, whoever breaks through will be in bad luck.


    After several twists and turns, Xu Fucai withdrew the man.


    "Doesn''t he often come out?" Li Weiyin was puzzled.


    "But we don''t know when he will come out." Xu Yimo has a little dislike, "the third brother bullies people every time."


    Li Weiyin was stunned. However, when he thought about that man''s temper, he could really do it. He always appeared several times a year. It was certain that something had happened every time, so that Mrs. Xu would withdraw people.


    "Well, we don''t talk about people and things that make us unhappy." Li Weiyin really didn''t want to hear about master Xu''s slot. She was afraid that she would be angry that day.


    "Mm-hmm." Xu Yimo nodded, "Yinyin, I want to eat cake..."


    "Good."


    All day, Li Weiyin spent almost all day in the company of Xu Yimo''s little angel and the sticky Yingjila.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 291

    Good time is always fleeting. The next day is the day to vote. Li Weiyin gets a punch in the corner of his mouth, which is a bit dark.


    She is now a popular woman, the hostess of Dingfeng group, admitted by Mrs Xu herself.


    Many financial reporters tried to contact her to interview her, but Li Weiyin refused.


    However, if she went out like this, she had to be mistaken for being domestic violence, which had a great negative impact on the image of Dingfeng.


    is using her Concealer cream to make herself a little strong makeup. Xu always pressed her shoulder: "I''ll go for you today."


    "You go?" Li Weiyin looks at him in the mirror.


    "I''ll go and have a look, but on behalf of Dingfeng, I don''t need to come out in person." Vice president Xu took up the comb and combed Li Weiyin''s long hair a little bit. His movements were strange but gentle.


    Li Weiyin''s eyes are glued to the mirror. The tall man stands behind her and combs her hair seriously. His eyes are wrapped in her green silk, soft and moving.


    She combed Li Weiyin''s hair and took off a little bit of her makeup: "I like your most real appearance most."


    Leaning over her forehead, Xu turned away with a smile.


    Li Weiyin held her face in her hands and turned her head to look at herself in the mirror. Her eyes were affectionate, her cheeks were dizzy, and her whole body was full of spring breath.


    When she was in a good mood, she went to the garden to cut some flowers, and planned to put in a bottle of flowers to decorate her good mood.


    She cut a branch, and Yingjila took one to the living room, and then ran back to find Li Weiyin.


    Li Weiyin did not stop it. Since she was dazed the day before yesterday, Yingjila was particularly sticky to Li Weiyin.


    Camellia was once a required course for her, but she was not interested in it. After learning a little, she was not proficient in it, so she chose to do what she liked and didn''t care about what was in order.


    This is what Fang Meixian reported to her and Li Weixin. Fang Meixian wholeheartedly hoped that she and Li idealist could become famous ladies.


    However, contrary to her wishes, she didn''t want to be a lady in a big family. Li Weixin pretended to be very similar in order to please Fang Meixian, but Li Weiyin knew that Li idealist never wanted to marry into a high family.


    She wants to be the second Mrs. Xu and wants to make Lijia jewelry bigger.


    She shook her head and was too lazy to think about irrelevant people. Li Weiyin put in a bottle of flowers that she thought was beautiful, so she went to cook a meal. She took a nap at noon, but was woken up by Guo miaoshuan''s phone: "ah, ah, ah, Yin, you can read the news quickly!"


    "It''s you who love beans again. Do you have any amazing moves?" Li Weiyin asked lazily.


    "It''s not that I love beans, it''s you!" Guo miaoxuan restrained her excitement. "From today on, you have to be the most enviable woman in Jincheng, no, in the whole upper class and in China."


    Li Weiyin intuitively knows what''s going on. She directly hangs up Guo miaoxuan''s phone.


    Click on the news: the 100 billion daughter-in-law of the most beloved family in history.


    I''m used to watching the dog blood drama of the powerful family''s mother-in-law and daughter-in-law. Today''s Xiaobian brings you a kind of luxury that makes you doubt your life


    News not only the day before yesterday, Mrs. Xu admitted that she was the heroine of Dingfeng group again.


    Then ask the reader to be spoiled by her mother-in-law, you envy and envy, and then be spoiled by her husband to the ditch without humanity, Xiaobian and you lemon together.


    Xu Da Shao dropped the second place with a total of 900 million yuan and took a piece of land just for his wife''s love!


    God, this is what kind of immortal life, Xiaobian also wants to reincarnate.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 292

    At the sight of 990 million, Li Weiyin felt as if something had pinched her neck, making her voice unable to speak.


    Once again, the photos of Li Weiyin''s participation in the Dingfeng anniversary came out, and her beauty was recognized by the public.


    She created a microblog account many years ago. She logged in more than ten times a year. All of a sudden, she was blown out, and her fans slowly rose. In an instant, she caught up with some popular artists.


    "I suggest you manage it. It''s the age of Internet media." Wang Boxi saw this situation and called Li Weiyin to suggest, "we should create our own brand in the future. As the founder and helmsman of the brand, your image will be closely related to our brand."


    Originally, Li Weiyin didn''t take it seriously, but Wang Boxi thought it was very reasonable for her to say so, but she was also puzzled: "I''m not good at managing these things. How can I manage them in the future?"


    Wang Boxi was silent for a moment and then gave advice: "two choices. The first is to find a professional in this field to take care of it for you; the second is to be more casual. In fact, I prefer the latter. We are not artists. We don''t need to create artificial devices. We are not Internet Celebrities. We don''t need packaging.


    Now many Internet celebrities have lost a bit of freshness. Aren''t we going to open a hotel? If you like cooking, you can upload three meals a day every day. The delicious food is very attractive.


    Of course, it would be perfect if you didn''t mind occasionally sharing some easy-to-use production processes. "


    It''s just like giving them food in advance to build their popularity.


    Li Weiyin is the hostess of Dingfeng group, and her concern is not limited to the public who are curious about her.


    There are more representatives of large enterprises, and these people are the customers they want to develop in the future.


    If Li Weiyin can create a good restaurant, they can save a lot of publicity expenses.


    Li Weiyin didn''t want to make her private account a marketing number, so she chose the latter and listened carefully to Wang Boxi''s suggestion: "I can only say I do my best."


    "Try your best." Wang Boxi didn''t need Li Weiyin to study this.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 293

    Li Yin has not been able to establish a good image of its business before it has passed the micro blog.


    For the representatives of enterprises, a good image is very important.


    Otherwise, there won''t be many entrepreneurs who have to work hard to create an image of caring for their families, loving their children and loving their employees.


    "What''s more..." Wang Boxi, who was preparing to hang up, suddenly said, "although 990 million Kwai has taken the land, I feel that we should speed up the formalities and start work at an early stage according to the current news intensity. If we can start from the construction to the completion, we will all keep our eyes open. This money will not be lost."


    "Thank you." Li Weiyin chuckled, "I''m not a tigress. I won''t fight with him for money."


    "You are my boss. As an employee, I hope the boss is in a good mood, so I can communicate freely." Wang Boxi said with a smile, "it''s OK. I''ll hang up first. I''ll send you my plan about the same."


    "Good bye."


    The smile on Li Weiyin''s face was reduced as soon as the phone was hung up. Out of good intentions, Wang Boxi said that 9.9 was not a loss, but no matter how much publicity and advertising expenses could be worth 600 million yuan, she would never easily settle with Xu.


    Li Weiyin looks at the time is almost the same. Thinking of Wang Boxi''s words just now, Li Weiyin goes to prepare dinner and tries to pass it on for a long time.


    Wang Boxi, who hung up on the other end of the line, looked at the phone in a trance.


    "Tut Tut, my brother is really the greatest man in the world." Wang Bo didn''t know when to break in. He jumped on the bed and fell in a big font.


    Wang Boxi glanced at him lightly, and then he turned on the computer, and the sound of keyboard tapping rang out.


    Feeling bored, Wang Bo turned over again, holding his chin in both hands: "elder brother, I thought you were going to fight for it, and then joined hands with others. I didn''t expect that you were going to be a knight guarding silently."


    "You think so much at a young age." Wang Boxi continued to move on his hands.


    "Hum, don''t think I don''t know. Sister Yinyin is the girl who saved you. She saved me again. You must like her." Wang Bo was humming and hawing again.


    "These words are rotten in my stomach." Wang Boxi suddenly turned around and warned him seriously, "does your brother seem to be a destroyer of one''s family? I cooperate with your sister Yinyin just because I want to start a business and look forward to the industry she is developing. At the same time, in order to repay her life-saving kindness to you and me


    "The grace of saving lives should be promised by others." Lying on the bed, Wang Bo shook his head again, "it''s a pity that I''m too young, but you didn''t meet it early enough."


    Wang Po Xi''s smile suddenly deepened, revealing white Sen Sen Sen''s teeth: "again, brother bought you a gift, should be sent tomorrow."


    "Really? What is it? " Wang Bo was excited again, "is it the tank model I want most?"


    "No


    "That''s my favorite sports car?" He wanted to change the children''s sports car for a long time. He was tired of driving these cars at home.


    Wang Boxi''s smile was even more brilliant: "it''s not."


    "That''s the custom watch I want the most?" Wang Bo is also full of expectations. This is also very good. He can bring out his greedy friends.


    Wang Boxi still smiles and shakes his head.


    "What is that?" Wang Bo scratched his head again. He couldn''t think of it.


    "It''s a box..." Wang Boxi lengthened the ending, and in Wang Bo''s bright eyes, he said, "exercise books for various subjects."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 294

    "Oh, I''m dead." Wang Bo''s eyes turned and fell to the bed, "you devil."


    Wang Po Xi shook his head helplessly at his brother who was playing tricks.


    Different from the happy interaction between the two brothers here, vice president Xu waited for Yang Te to get the relevant procedures, and immediately drove away. He gave a big price. There was almost no one to go through all kinds of procedures.


    Yang tezhu thought that vice president Xu was always in a hurry to go back and give treasure like a young lady. As a result, he stopped in front of a hotel.


    "Young master, what do you want?" Yang tezhu didn''t know that vice president Xu always arranged otherwise.


    "I don''t need you here. I''ll go up and get some sleep." Vice president Xu explained.


    "Sleep up?" Yang tezhu pointed to the hotel, "it''s only ten minutes'' drive away from the young master''s home. Why sleep in the hotel?"


    Vice president Xu didn''t explain, just a smile of unknown meaning, and then strode into the hotel.


    Li Weiyin''s dinner was almost ready. Xu Yazheng came back first and told her that Mrs. Xu would not come back for dinner tonight.


    She was about to call vice president Xu and ask him when he would go home. Before he called, he came back.


    It''s a pity that the vice-president doesn''t come back.


    "My wife, do you miss me?"


    Li Weiyin is not unreasonable. She can''t catch Mr. Xu for what he does, right?


    Li Weiyin''s face was not good-looking: "eat!"


    Master Xu cleverly followed Li Weiyin to the kitchen. Looking at Li Weiyin''s expressionless dinner, he took the opportunity to embrace her waist: "if you are really angry, say that I am the same, I will listen."


    Li Weiyin clapped her hand and looked at him in a bad way: "you did it on purpose, didn''t you? Who makes me unhappy and turns around to be a person? I can''t be unreasonable, can I? "


    "No way." Mr. Xu doesn''t admit it. This is the biggest trick to coax his wife. "When we make you happy, should we change it or have to change it?"


    Li Weiyin didn''t feel sulky when he looked so smiling. He felt that he was partial to him. This was the anger of vice president Xu. If you give him a face, you will feel uncomfortable if you don''t show it on the surface.


    Li Wei Yin relaxed for a while, showing a smile: "eat first."


    When he was ready to coax his wife, Mr. Xu couldn''t react to Li Weiyin, who had changed suddenly. He stayed for a few seconds.


    His appearance made Li Weiyin angry and distressed: "what? I have to be angry with you to make you feel better? "


    "I''m not abusive?" Mr. Xu was quick to serve dishes and rice.


    However, when he got to the table, he saw that all the dishes were in favor of Xu''s general taste. Mr. Xu was still a little sour, and began to murmur: "if you want to settle accounts with him, isn''t it good for him to rub them secretly?"


    Xu Yazheng couldn''t hear clearly, but she could guess it. So she asked with a smile, "do you think the dinner made by Yinyin is not exquisite enough?"


    Mr. Xu choked.


    Li Weiyin''s cooking looks good on weekdays. In addition, she has to upload it to the public platform today. She pays a little attention to it. It''s almost less than carefully arranging dishes. On the contrary, it''s natural and attractive without decoration.


    "Don''t you just want to be delicate?" Xu Yazheng asked again.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 295

    "Only people with shallow eyelids only see what others get. Don''t you say, my good nephew?" Xu Ya Zheng, like a kind elder, gave Mr. Xu a little shrimp.


    This cashew shrimp, golden cashew, light orange powder shrimp, orange carrot, a color transition, dotted with green diced cucumber, the visual effect is really impressive.


    When I was caught by my aunt, Mr. Xu didn''t refute and enjoyed his dinner happily.


    At this time, the dishes that Li Weiyin spread to the platform were also discussed by many people, because she made ordinary ingredients: bean curd with red oil, cashew nuts, shrimp, stir fried vegetable, a chopped chicken with yellow chicken soup.


    Ordinary families can afford to eat, four dishes and one soup, which breaks many people''s eyes.


    ¡¾£¿£¿£¿ This is a big family dinner? It''s a little beyond my imagination. ¡¿


    [although it looks very good, it doesn''t match your identity? ¡¿


    [I thought that rich people were all ginseng, abalone and fish bone every day ¡¿


    [little sister, you are the heroine of Dingfeng, but also Cook yourself? ¡¿


    ¡­¡­


    In short, Li Weiyin''s "four dishes and one soup" has attracted many people''s attention and even discussion because they have formed a strong meal in many people''s minds and imagination.


    Li Weiyin''s account is rarely logged in, and she always has feelings and uploads some photos of traveling outside.


    Because she went to a more partial place, the scenery uploaded is also incredible.


    Then many people mistakenly think that Li Weiyin is Cinderella who married into a rich family.


    Fortunately, some people later popularized the science. Although Li Weiyin was not the daughter of the top class, she was also a rich girl.


    If you can''t say it''s Cinderella, many people leave messages. Please tell Li Weiyin about their love story


    These Li Weiyin didn''t know that she was preparing to upload breakfast the next day when she found that many people commented on her and wrote to her privately.


    When uploading breakfast this time, Li Weiyin attached a sentence: "cooking food is a hobby. Watching people who like to eat their own food and feel their satisfaction will have a special sense of accomplishment. ¡¿


    [little sister, you are a sweeper. No, you only need to take care of the three meals without pay! ¡¿


    [my God, I want to have a breakfast for all the people who don''t like breakfast. ¡¿


    [I guess my little sister must have caught Mr. Xu''s stomach with her delicious food. Should I also consider learning to cook? ¡¿


    [little sister, I saw you take part in the golden spoon competition. Your cooking looks so beautiful ¡¿


    then some people asked Li Weiyin what she was going to do in the land of love.


    Li Weiyin was just about to step back, so she saw the problem. Thinking of Wang Boxi''s order, she replied to him: "hotel.".


    Li Weiyin was completely responsible for her propaganda. As a result, she did not expect that only these two had led to a large number of relevant partners seeking to win the project.


    When he bought the land with a lot of money, he knew that the project would not be finished. He could do it with confidence and boldness by relying on Dingfeng.


    All kinds of industries, in short, can be related to the hotel are beginning to move.


    Even many elites in the industry are also targeting the recruitment of hotels. Even if they know that the daughter-in-law of Dingfeng group is not short of talents, there are still some people who want to make a bold move.


    This effect was greatly beyond Li Weiyin''s expectation.


    It seems that a lot of things have been saved.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 296

    Of course, everything is double-sided, which has advantages and disadvantages.


    In particular, there are not a few competitors in the same industry. Many people began to ridicule and insinuate. Li Weiyin came out to market in person.


    As the hostess of a large family, there is a group of hundreds of billions standing behind her. She has actually lowered her status, which is no different from the people who sell in the vegetable market.


    Some people even questioned that she was valued by her mother-in-law and loved by her husband, but they were both marketing methods and peddling methods of Dingfeng in another industry.


    Li Weiyin directly chose to ignore these sour words.


    She didn''t care, but she didn''t expect that someone would care. Mrs. Xu was asked this question in an interview.


    Mrs. Xu said with a smile: "if it''s not a businessman, it''s ignorance; if it''s a person in an industry, it''s an idiot in any industry. I suggest that you should be careful to work with these people. "


    "Can you be more specific?" The reporters didn''t understand it.


    "Popular point, which industry, which industry products, do not need marketing?" Mrs. Xu asked, "to be more specific, which company''s marketing methods do not need to be approved by the decision maker?"? Or, the person who makes such remarks thinks that he stands behind and spends money on marketing is more noble than the boss who comes out to publicize himself. "


    With a slight smile, Mrs. Xu said, "I''m sorry, we Dingfeng and even the Xu family have always believed that everyone is equal. Boss marketing and employee running errands are the same as striving for the common cause, and will not despise the publicity and sales staff we have hired back. "


    When Li Weiyin saw the interview, she couldn''t help but applaud.


    To say that she comes out to market in person is self degrading, does not that mean that the marketing people are all mean behaviors?


    As expected, the speaker was either ignorant or idiotic. He wanted to know what the sales staff of their company thought of his words.


    There are thousands of sales industry staff how to think of this person.


    As expected, those who dare not speak out because of the other party''s large background do not hold back one by one at the beginning of Mrs. Xu. The one who takes the lead is the now in full swing webcast. That sentence only connotes them.


    These people are not highly educated. A small number of people with high cultural level have been in this circle for a long time, and their temper has become irritable. It''s hard to hear people calling names. Then, many people in the sales industry are chasing after them.


    It took less than half a day for the company''s sales staff to resign publicly, claiming that they could not stand the insult.


    He worked hard for the boss. In the end, in the eyes of the boss, he was a lowly man


    Li Weiyin has found traces of promoting the situation, and many public platforms have become a hot topic.


    Only one night, the man had to come forward to explain and apologize, claiming that others had misunderstood his words.


    Unfortunately, the majority of netizens didn''t buy it. Finally, the company''s management had to disclose the news of the other party''s suspension for review, and then they could just trample on the news.


    "It''s all mother''s writing." Mr. Xu said to Li Weiyin quietly.


    "You mean..." Li Weiyin knew that there were traces of human beings, which made such a big noise. However, she didn''t expect that it was Mrs. Xu.


    "Don''t be surprised. I know you don''t think it''s necessary to argue with these little grasshoppers as a mother." Mr. Xu looked at her with a smile, "if this is aimed at Ma himself, Ma will just fart."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 297

    Unfortunately, he didn''t have eyes. He aimed at Li Weiyin.


    Mrs. Xu let him recognize the reality, she only need a few words, can strangle him to death, also be regarded as a warning.


    "How do you know?" Li Weiyin thought that Mr. Xu only cared about eating, drinking and playing.


    "I don''t care about that, but I have a guy in my head who cares, and who knows all the tricks." Mr. Xu pointed to his head.


    He refers to vice president Xu. It seems that there is no secret in their memory sharing.


    "You are really good brothers." Li Weiyin couldn''t help laughing.


    "No, we are not brothers. We are one person." Mr. Xu corrected it.


    Li Weiyin took a look at him. He didn''t know when he began to emphasize that they were one person from time to time. Mr. Xu also had fewer and fewer double marks. Even if he occasionally said sour words, he would never accuse Li Weiyin of treating him differently.


    "I know I''m handsome and unrestrained, and my wife doesn''t have to look at me to be distracted?" Mr. Xu began to lose his tune again. However, he divided half of the apple that had just been peeled and handed it to Li Weiyin. "Come on, my wife will have a sweet apple."


    "Is this one?" Li Weiyin took half of it and couldn''t help resisting him.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll cut it after eating, and then we''ll divide it into two parts. Isn''t that just eating one?" Mr. Xu''s abacus is very good, "this is what your little cute said. You are half of me, and you are my other half."


    Li Weiyin


    Li Weiyin, who couldn''t be angry, suddenly grabbed the apple in Mr. Xu''s hand and bit it.


    However, before she was satisfied, Mr. Xu bit half of her hand, jumped quickly, and looked at Li Weiyin with ambiguous eyes: "it turns out that my wife likes this tone. I told you so."


    Then he took a look at the apple which Li Weiyin had bitten in his hand. As soon as he bent his lip, he bit down the gap that Li Weiyin had bitten off, and he still showed a face of enjoyment after eating: "sure enough, the apples that my wife has eaten are more delicious."


    Li Weiyin wanted to catch up with him, but her wound was not completely healed, so she sat down, picked up the fruit knife, and cut the place where Mr. Xu bit off. While cutting, she was staring at him fiercely.


    Mr. Xu didn''t care. He sat on the armrest of the sofa with his long legs on the ground: "mom wants you to see how terrible the public opinion in the multimedia age is now. A bad public opinion is born, and there are industry competitors participating in the control, which can destroy the image of a group in a few days, especially has a great impact on the stock price of listed companies."


    After another bite of the apple, Mr. Xu chewed it contentedly for a while, then swallowed it down, and then said, "first promote public opinion, and then bribe their internal staff. This wave after wave makes them overwhelmed. Even if it''s public relations, it''s too late. Finally, they can only raise the white flag."


    "So, the internal employee is..." Li Weiyin didn''t think of it at all.


    "My wife, you are so lovely." Mr. Xu said with a smile, "you think, even if he really felt insulted, he was a small employee, because of the boss''s careless mistake, openly stood up to the bottom of the well and pushed the public opinion to the climax. Which company dares to ask him in the future?"


    "Mom either promised him a new job or gave him a heartwarming reward." Only when Li Weiyin ponders over it, can this person stand up and stir up their inner hearts.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 298

    Mr. Xu shook his head slightly: "this kind of thing, mother won''t come out in person. The most neat way is to let him have no idea who made him mischievous. Whether it''s money or a new job, he can''t even imagine it''s the Xu family. "


    If Li Weiyin is thoughtful, he has to accumulate contacts if he wants to do this.


    At the same time, this incident made Li Weiyin understand how difficult it is to be a boss. To take good care of the employees'' emotions, maybe they look up to the boss in ordinary days, but they may die at a critical moment.


    "Let''s go and see he congyue." Mr. Xu wiped his hands and held Li Weiyin, who had been thinking for a long time.


    Li Weiyin also wanted to know who was in charge of the sneak attack that night, so he followed Mr. Xu out of the door.


    He Cong read lives in a separate villa, a person living alone, there is no nanny and servant.


    The whole room is mainly black-and-white and gray, and it looks very cold. There are several human skeleton frames in the room, and all kinds of materials are collected very well. Li Weiyin thinks that he needs a real one.


    He congyue took them to the basement. The basement was very large. For a moment, Li Weiyin mistakenly thought that he had entered an anatomy room. There were a lot of bottles, jars, instruments and an anatomical table.


    However, he congyue led them across here, just like a laboratory. The two men were lying on the same bed in a big font. Their limbs, including their necks, were encircled, and their bodies were covered with various instruments, just like patients on the operating table.


    Li Weiyin couldn''t help getting closer to her head, but her chest was normal.


    "In here." He congyue threw a recording pen to Mr. Xu.


    Mr. Xu opened his mouth in front of them. It was the voices of these two people. Their voices were slow, but their words were still clear. They were like puppets who were bewitched. When they asked what they said, they did not bully. They spoke like a retelling machine.


    Li Weiyin and Mr. Xu listened patiently, only to know that these two people are really specialized in this business. They receive orders in a fixed place. People like them should check the person who placed the order before taking orders.


    In order not to be torn down by the river, but also to determine whether the person has the ability to pay them.


    After Li Weiyin finished listening, he Cong read handed a folder to Mr. Xu: "the person who placed the order."


    Mr. Xu opened the folder, and the basic information, including the photos, was clear. He Cong read and felt the person''s network in detail.


    Li Weiyin couldn''t help but take a look at he Cong, who is very clear and clear. Is this doctor too good?


    Catching Li Weiyin''s eyes, Mr. Xu closed the folder: "he threw it to Yang Huan to check."


    This guy can''t do anything but trouble and cure people.


    He congyue and Yang Huan came out of the same place. Although they were several years behind each other, they were in the same school at the same time.


    Only two people, he and CONGYANG, can speak with each other.


    So fast, so fast, only Yang Huan has such a strong intelligence network.


    "And this man?" Mr. Xu asked he Cong read that the person who had been investigated in detail in the document did not indicate his family address.


    He congyue replied coldly, "the morgue."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 299

    Li Weiyin was surprised.


    Mr. Xu frowned: "dead?"


    He congyue drew out a report sheet to give it to Mr. Xu. There was a stamp of forensic examination on it. He congyue could get all of this.


    The man died on the day vice president Xu went to bid for land. The cause of death was overdose of sleeping pills.


    Li Weiyin immediately thought of a word: kill people!


    She took out the folder in Mr. Xu''s hand and looked carefully at the employer''s network. She found that his network had no intersection with Han''s and Lou''s.


    This information is detailed to the places he often goes to. Li Weiyin doesn''t know any people he knows in his life.


    "Online traces, communication records?" Mr. Xu asked again.


    He congyue took out his mobile phone and dialed Yang tezhu''s phone. He threw the phone to Mr. Xu: "ask him."


    "Hello, ah Yue." Yang tezhu''s voice came from the moment Mr. Xu grasped the phone.


    Mr. Xu replied, "it''s me."


    On hearing Mr. Xu''s voice and calling from he congyue, Yang tezhu immediately understood what was going on: "young master, I have just finished the investigation, and the traces on the Internet have been erased, so there is no need to check the communication records."


    It is obvious that the main messenger is to find the scapegoat through the Internet, otherwise it is impossible to erase the traces of the Internet.


    Mr. Xu''s eyes grew colder: "continue to check, and give me all the information before he died, so that I can find out clearly."


    Whether he Cong read not far away, or Yang tezhu across the phone, all felt the murderous spirit in Mr. Xu''s tone.


    "Don''t worry, young master. I will follow up as soon as possible." Yang special help should be under.


    He congyue came over and held out his hand. Mr. Xu handed him his mobile phone. He congyue said to the phone, "celebration."


    "You mean the messenger is at the ceremony." Yang tezhu''s tone was slightly startled.


    He Cong read hung up the phone. He didn''t want to talk more with Yang tezhu. Instead, he said to Mr. Xu, "you are the target."


    Li Weiyin suddenly looks at he Cong. So, at the beginning, they all misunderstood and thought it was for Li Weiyin. In the end, they didn''t expect that people would come for Xu Yimo.


    However, this is an explanation. The mastermind must be present at the celebration, because only when he goes to the celebration will he know whether Xu Yimo has followed the celebration.


    However, the other party should not know Xu Yimo''s multiple personality. On that night, it was not a coincidence that Li Weiyin wanted to bid for the land and didn''t want to bleed heavily. Vice president Xu planned to ask other invited people to talk about cooperation for her sake.


    Under normal circumstances, Xu Yimo will really stay at home.


    "Do we have enemies in our family?" Li Weiyin immediately worried.


    Or this kind of cruel and ruthless enemy who can kill people at any time.


    "I''ll go back to ask mom in the evening." Mr. Xu didn''t understand, but he also realized that suddenly a poisonous snake was hiding in the dark, waiting for an opportunity to bite them.


    After seeing he congyue, Mr. Xu led Li Weiyin away without saying a word.


    Li Weiyin looked back at the two hired murderers: "what about these two people?"


    "Don''t worry, he has a sense of propriety. At most, he just saw a leg and opened a skull..." Mr. Xu''s tone was relaxed. "He''ll install it back, just to see how far the structure of the living is different from that of the dead."


    These are not even registered permanent residence, citizens are not, not protected by the law, do not play dead on the line.


    Li Weiyin felt numb on her scalp and unconsciously quickened her pace.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 300

    She was afraid that she could not help but laugh.


    "You still smile, don''t you think..." When he got to the car, Li Weiyin said, "is he too abnormal?"


    Mr. Xu''s smile gradually solidified. He moved his mouth and didn''t even speak.


    Li Weiyin immediately found something wrong with him: "do you have something to hide from me?"


    Mr. Xu bowed his head and remained silent for a while. Then he seemed to decide to look up at Li Weiyin: "he congyue is close to the third. Many of his ideas are inspired by him."


    Li Weiyin is a bad person!


    So, the real abnormal is young master Xu!


    She tried to control herself, but her eyes became complicated.


    "I know you''ll be scared when I tell you this, but I don''t want to cheat you." Mr. Xu said softly, "these are all what he congyue told us. He congyue is not a liar."


    Li Weiyin was silent and digested for a while, and finally turned into a bitter smile: "if I had known about it a month ago..."


    If she knew it a month ago, she would have fled far away now. Even if she wanted to change Mrs. Xu''s money, she would never have the mentality to understand Xu Yimo, and she would certainly move out to live alone.


    However, now, she heard is a little bit frightened, but also a little reluctant to give up this man.


    Taking a deep breath, Li Weiyin asked, "he He didn''t do anything Abnormal things? "


    Li Weiyin can still paralyze himself if he just talks about it.


    "I''d like to tell you not." "The truth is that I don''t know."


    He doesn''t know, and neither does the second eldest.


    Li Weiyin closed her eyes and took a deep breath. She didn''t allow herself to think wildly. She couldn''t replenish her brain: "I know."


    Looking at Li Weiyin, Mr. Xu no longer argued: "take you shopping?"


    Li Wei Yinhu looked at him suspiciously: "you''ve been out in the daytime recently. Why don''t you play with cars?"


    "Mr. Yan gave me a hunting order." "I''ll wait for him to leave the hospital, and I''ll meet him in person."


    "No surprise."


    He made a car accident and sent Yan Shen to the hospital. He also gave Li Weixin, who went to visit him, to the hospital and sent them both to the hospital. It is not normal for Yan Shen not to peel off his bones and skin.


    "Will I be afraid of him?" Mr. Xu disdained to smile, "I should have known the person surnamed Lou earlier..."


    Then she took a look at Li Weiyin. Seeing that she had no reaction, she said: "I knew that the love enemy surnamed Lou was. I would have gone to the whole surname building at that time, and let him carry the black pot and sit and watch them fight each other to death."


    Li Weiyin: "you can do it now."


    "No one is a fool. Now that Yan Shen is in hospital, you and the person surnamed Lou have met. He is not mentally ill. Otherwise, why do you still attack Lou?" At the thought of this, Mr. Xu said, "if I hadn''t sent Yan Shen to the hospital, how could someone surnamed Lou find you?"


    Especially in Shanghai, it is even more impossible.


    It was he who sent Yan Shen to the hospital, which led to the Yan Family''s loose control over louyucheng, which made Lou Yucheng react.


    And then led to Lou Yucheng''s impatience, he even got along with the way to kidnap Lou Yucheng.


    "The main reason for me to see Lou Yu Cheng''s younger brother at Tong''s birthday party." Li Wei yin''an explained that, speaking of this, she looked at Mr. Xu, "you know, how calm you are."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 301

    She always thought that vice president Xu did not tell him about Lou Yucheng''s kidnapping.


    According to Mr. Xu''s irascible temper, he thought about how he had dealt with Han Qiu. Two days ago, Lou Yucheng was still in Jincheng, and he could not help it.


    Mr. Xu suddenly turned his face aside like a child who was angry.


    Li Weiyin was confused: "what kind of wind do you smoke?"


    I''ll give her a look.


    "I''d like to make him half disabled, but can I?" "Can he be the same as Han Qiu? Han Qiu is just a person you hate. He is your old love. If I make him half disabled, you will feel guilty. I don''t want you to have an excuse to put other men in your heart! "


    Li Weiyin was stunned at first, but she didn''t think it was such a reason.


    She can''t help it. If Lou Yucheng is half paralyzed by Xu Yimo because of her obsession with herself, will she feel guilty. Even though she has been kidnapped by Lou Yucheng, she also hopes that Lou Yucheng will wake up. He was once such a man.


    She couldn''t imagine him lying in bed like Han Qiu and becoming a disabled man. As for whether he would feel guilty or not, Li Weiyin could not give a definite answer.


    "You see, you are hesitant, you are hesitant, you are not sure!" Mr. Xu was even more angry.


    Li Weiyin was amused by master Xu for some reason.


    "You still laugh, do you laugh at me? Knowing that you still have a man in your heart, I still can''t let you go, not only can''t put it down, but also for you to endure that eyesore man, so that I don''t want to be myself..."


    Before Mr. Xu''s incessant accusation is finished, Li Weiyin suddenly falls into his arms, encircles his waist and sticks his side face to his chest.


    This was the first time that she held him so meekly and actively. Mr. Xu''s body was stiff and his heart was pounding. He still said in an awkward way: "don''t think that if you are more intimate with me, I''ll just..."


    After a long time, Li Weiyin couldn''t help laughing and raised her small face: "what do you do?"


    "I will be soft hearted!" Mr. Xu''s chest was stiff and his face was very handsome.


    "Well, don''t be soft, you''ll show it to me?" Li Weiyin looks at him provocatively.


    Mr. Xu suddenly blushed and grabbed Li Weiyin''s hand: "if you tease again, you will be responsible for the consequences!"


    Li Weiyin, who didn''t respond to it, was told by him. When he gave a warning, his face was boiling hot.


    Electric shock generally pushes people away, moves to the window, opens the window to blow.


    It''s rare that Mr. Xu didn''t take advantage of the opportunity, because he knew very well that if he didn''t stop at this time, he would certainly have to brush up his gun.


    The car was quiet, and the atmosphere was a little awkward.


    Finally, Mr. Xu opened his mouth and broke the frozen atmosphere: "in fact I don''t want to trouble him. The second one told me to... "


    Vice president Xu understands people''s hearts better than he does. After all, that''s the person li Weiyin once loved. He has not brought any substantial harm to Li Weiyin. They can''t deal with Lou Yucheng as they did with Han Qiu, otherwise they can''t let his wife forget him completely.


    We have to deal with him step by step. Who let them lose at the starting line?


    "How can you listen to him like that?" Li Weiyin was a little surprised.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 302

    Mr. Xu is not afraid of humiliation: "the economic power is in the hands of others. We are all raised by him. Can we be obedient?"


    It''s strange that he just thinks that the second one is reasonable. When people are around them, they should be perfect.


    It would be good if Lou Yucheng let go. If he had another moth, he would sooner or later Polish Li Weiyin''s good feeling.


    Li Weiyin will not feel uncomfortable when they want to be tough.


    In order to get the whole heart of his wife, what''s the big deal to endure anger for a while?


    "Don''t you make money yourself?" Li Weiyin didn''t forget the house on the mountain.


    "I didn''t make enough money before. I bought a car and went out for a night." Mr. Xu sighed, "I want to be alone, and I''m not afraid that he will break my capital chain. This is not a man with a wife. How humiliating it is if he can''t afford to coax his wife one day?"


    "If you talk about other people''s money, it''s not a shame to coax your wife?" Li Weiyin was enraged by him.


    "That''s where other people make money. He''s me." Mr. Xu''s logic reappeared in the world. "I just left him the time to earn money. If he gave me all the time he appeared, I didn''t mind making money by myself."


    Li Weiyin said that she didn''t want to break with Mr. Xu. In his opinion, when they are one and when they are individuals.


    Just when they got home, Li Weiyin opened the door under the car, and Mr. Xu strode to her side: "ah Yin, you are my wife. I think one of your obligations as a wife is to help my husband manage the money."


    Li Weiyin smiles at him falsely: "even if I manage the money, I won''t give it to you!"


    Don''t think she doesn''t know. This guy just wants her to manage money and treat them fairly, so that he won''t be pinned down by Vice President Xu''s neck with money, so that he can listen less to vice president Xu''s threats in the future.


    She thinks it''s beautiful. She thinks it''s better to have Mr. Xu suppress his temper.


    "You know that I''m partial..."


    "Young lady, this is your package." The person who had asked before handed a foreign express to Li Weiyin.


    Li Weiyin looked at the mailing address and knew what it was.


    He smiles mysteriously at the young master Xu who just yells at her partiality. Then she turns around and gracefully enters the room.


    After finding the paper cutter, she opened the package. Sure enough, there were four watch boxes. She took out the watch and opened them one by one.


    The real object is more beautiful than the propaganda film that Li Weiyin saw. It''s cold and cool when you get it. The gem cover feels delicate and smooth.


    "This is..." After changing his shoes, Mr. Xu caught up and saw several watches.


    Li Weiyin took a look at Mr. Xu, took them out one by one and carefully compared and checked them: "it will be someone''s birthday soon. As like as two peas, I bought four watches with the same color as the dial. As a result, it has been said that I am partial, so keep this one. "


    Li Weiyin grabs the purple dial.


    The slap came too fast. Mr. Xu looked at his watch greedily and pretended to be silly: "who said my wife was partial? My wife is the most just person. Who dares to say that my wife is partial, I''m not finished with him! "


    Li Weiyin looks at him with a smile.


    Master Xu knew that he couldn''t fool him, so he turned around and left.


    Li Weiyin was so angry with his attitude that he unexpectedly came out with a washboard.


    Li Weiyin was stunned. As soon as the washboard was put down, he knelt on the washboard in an instant: "wife, I was wrong."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 303

    Mr. Xu''s series of operations were so fast that Li Weiyin didn''t return to his senses. He knelt down in front of him.


    She quickly stood up, to pull him: "what do you do, get up quickly!"


    "Are you not angry?" However, Mr. Xu didn''t cooperate and insisted on Li Weiyin to give an answer.


    "I''m not angry. Get up quickly."


    A man has gold under his knees. In Li Weiyin''s opinion, he should not kneel down to his wife except when he proposes to marry him, unless he makes a big mistake. Kneeling down is too solemn.


    "You pull me." Mr. Xu pushed his hand out.


    Li Weiyin stares at him helplessly. As soon as she holds his hand, the door of the house opens. Two people are stunned. In this posture, Xu Yazheng and Mrs. Xu, who rarely return early, walk in.


    Li Weiyin was suddenly embarrassed.


    "Oh, where is this singing?" Xu Yazheng''s eyes are full of the light of eight trigrams.


    Mrs. Xu swept around the two men with some deep eyes. She walked upstairs and said, "if he does anything wrong, let him kneel a little more."


    "Mom Mr. Xu''s expression suddenly cracked. Is this his mother?


    Li Weiyin didn''t know what to say: "Mom, he didn''t..."


    "And..." Without waiting for Li Weiyin to finish, Mrs. Xu, who stepped up the stairs, held the handrail with one hand and said to Li Weiyin, "remember, a man has made a mistake. Don''t forgive him easily."


    With that, Mrs. Xu went on steadily and elegantly.


    "My sister''s right." Xu Yazheng takes a sympathetic but pitiful glance at Mr. Xu and encourages Li Weiyin.


    Then Shi Shi ran keeps up with Mrs. Xu, and when their figures disappear, Li Weiyin looks at Mr. Xu, who has no love at all, and can''t help laughing.


    Mr. Xu was still on his knees with a soft body and a drooping head: "it''s over. Our family is full of yin and Yang. I have no status at all."


    I don''t know. I thought he was the son-in-law of the family!


    "Stop playing games and get up." Li Weiyin laughs and drags him. "Mom''s back. We''re going to cook."


    Business matters. Mr. Xu stood up and looked at his watch eagerly: "this..."


    "Wait until your birthday." Li Weiyin smiles at him sweetly and covers the watch box.


    "Give it to me sooner or later. Give it to me first. Let me have a good time." The most important thing is to wear it first.


    Who knows the birthday day, is not the first to get?


    Li Weiyin looked at his eager appearance, hesitated for a moment, or put the purple one in his palm: "here you are!"


    "Nice wife." Mr. Xu was very happy. He was about to open it and put it on, but he was held down by Li Weiyin.


    "We''re going to cook."


    Mr. Xu regretfully put it down and didn''t rush for a moment. He took the things upstairs, and Li Weiyin went to the kitchen.


    Today is Lixia. Li Weiyin chooses to soak quinoa and millet for 20 minutes.


    Last night she made mung beans, red rice and brown rice ahead of time.


    While soaking quinoa and millet, Li Weiyin went to deal with the chicken legs and planned to make a hand torn lemon drumstick, suitable for appetizers in summer, and made two side dishes.


    Mr. Xu followed Li Weiyin with a sunny smile all the way.


    Mrs. Xu and Xu Yazheng come downstairs and look at the busy couple and smile at each other.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 304

    Li Weiyin uploaded her own food to the social platform. When she saw many messages, she couldn''t remember that it was Lixia today.


    With a flash of light, she got up and turned over the calendar.


    Every year in China, there are many traditional festivals and solar terms. Although it is not very important, it is also a feature of traditional culture. In fact, every solar term and festival has its own food.


    She wrote down her idea that every special day in the future, she would launch a traditional food corresponding to festivals or solar terms.


    After he Cong read the news today, Mr. Xu and Mrs. Xu came back to see Li Weiyin sitting in front of her desk. She was holding a pen, smiling and writing something peacefully.


    Long hair gently tied in the back, a wisp of short green silk floating, covering her soft face under the light, the hair exudes a soft luster, like a veil, shadowy, gentle and elegant.


    "What are you writing, so happy?" After a while, he strode towards her.


    Li Weiyin just finished writing some of her plans and put off writing: "some ideas."


    Seeing that Li Weiyin didn''t mean to cover up, Mr. Xu turned his notebook around and browsed it: "it''s a good idea."


    "It''s mainly about creating features." Li Weiyin smiles.


    People and things need to have their own characteristics, in order to make people impressive and long-term memory.


    Since she wants to create a traditional food point, she has to pay more attention to it. As for whether she can use it in the end, she will decide after consulting with Wang Boxi.


    "By the way, did mom say anything to you?" Li Weiyin is more concerned about this matter.


    "Mom was just silent for a moment and didn''t say anything to me." Mr. Xu frowned slightly, "I think she may have an uncertain suspect. She said that we should leave this matter alone..."


    After a pause, he took out an invitation card: "there will be a jewelry auction tomorrow. My mother asked me to take you to buy some more favorite collections."


    "I don''t really like jewelry." Li Weiyin shook her head slightly.


    "It''s my mother''s wish. It doesn''t matter if you don''t like it. Jewelry has collection value and can be passed on to our daughter in the future." Mr. Xu took it for granted.


    "Nonsense, what?" Li Weiyin spat at him, closed his notebook and turned back to the room.


    Mr. Xu followed her figure, turned around, and leaned lazily against the edge of his desk: "sooner or later, if you don''t like your daughter, let''s have a son and give it to his daughter-in-law or granddaughter later..."


    Before he had finished speaking, Li Weiyin threw out a pillow and smashed it. Mr. Xu caught it accurately. He also bowed his head and sniffed deeply: "fragrant!"


    Li Weiyin ignores her directly. When she gets into the bed, she closes her eyes and lies down with her back to the other side.


    When Mr. Xu came back after washing, Li Weiyin was already asleep. He looked at her quietly for a while, then he leaned over and kissed her hairtop: "we''d better have a son and a daughter, and the life of both children will be more complete."


    Say oneself as if saw the future, Wu from smile up, entered the dreamland in happiness.


    Li Weiyin had no dream all night. When she opened her eyes, she saw Xu Yimo, who was sitting on the bed with her back to herself.


    Li Weiyin sat up and called out tentatively, "Yi Mo?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 305

    "Sound." Xu Yimo turned his head and said, "I want a birthday present, too!"


    Well, you don''t have to think about it. It must be Mr. Xu''s stinking to show off.


    Li Weiyin hooks his finger at him. Xu Yimo comes over, and Li Weiyin kisses his face.


    At the moment when Xu Yimo''s eyes are bent to the point of bubble, Li Weiyin opens the quilt and gets out of bed. She takes out the White Watch and hands it to Xu Yimo: "it''s yours. It''s unique."


    Each watch will be unique according to the company''s sales model.


    Xu Yimo happily took it and opened it. The more he looked at it, the more he liked it, he held out his hand and handed the watch box to Li Weiyin: "Yinyin, give it to me."


    "Good." Li Weiyin lifts her hair to the back of her ear, sits on the edge of the bed, takes out the watch and hands it to Xu Yimo.


    Xu Yimo kept fiddling with his arm and looked at his watch from another angle.


    Li Weiyin thinks this is also very good. It can be regarded as a unique symbol. In the future, you can also see the table to identify people.


    "Mom, look, look, Yinyin''s birthday present for me." As soon as Xu Yimo leaves the room, he can''t wait to run to Mrs. Xu to show, "is it particularly good-looking?"


    "Mm-hmm, the sound has a good eye." Mrs. Xu praised it.


    Xu Yimo is more beautiful. For him, Mrs. Xu is the most admired and loved person. His approval can make his heart swell.


    Turning around to see the yawning Xu Yazheng coming out, Xu Yimo ran over again: "little aunt, look, the birthday gift from Yinyin is not particularly good-looking?"


    Xu Yazheng looked at it carefully and then nodded: "it''s good-looking. Only if we are so handsome can we wear it so well."


    Xu Yimo is more happy. Li Weiyin is almost embarrassed. Before she can stop her, Xu Yimo runs to the two bodyguards invited at home and asks again, like a cheerful sparrow.


    Although the chatter has not stopped, but it is not annoying, but feel the vitality and vitality, people can not help but smile.


    Uncle Liang came to pick up Mrs. Xu. He did not escape Xu Yimo''s Questioning: "Uncle Liang, do you think my watch is particularly good-looking?"


    Although good uncle doesn''t know who sent it, but the watch itself is good-looking, and then look at Xu Yimo''s eyes flashing with expectation: "good-looking."


    "You are all men of vision." Xu Yimo is more beautiful.


    Li Weiyin can''t help but help her forehead. She thinks she can''t take Xu Yimo out of the house today, otherwise he may catch people on the street.


    However, Xu Yimo was also kept at home. While Li Weiyin was feeding Yingjila, he took advantage of Li Weiyin to get something, and showed his watch in front of Yingjila: "Yingjila, how good is my watch?"


    Ingla ate breakfast, but did not ignore him, very perfunctorily nodded.


    Xu Yimo said triumphantly: "this is the sound sent to me."


    Ingera suddenly stopped eating. She looked up at Xu Yimo.


    Xu Yimo didn''t notice at all: "Yinyin is specially selected for me. Yinyin likes me."


    With her paws all over her body, ingera pushed the dog food bowl aside and began to show her hatred and grind her claws on the ground.


    "Ah, injara, what''s the matter with you? Are you sick? " The reaction of ingera scares Xu Yimo.


    Li Weiyin just came out with the milk and asked in a puzzled way, "did you bully it?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 306

    "Bark, bark, bark!" Yingjila nodded her head and called at Li Weiyin.


    "No, no, ingera lied." Xu Yimo quickly denied, and then accused ingjila, "what do you think of lying, you bad dog!"


    Ingla was even more unhappy, her claws sharpened faster, like a child rolling all over the ground.


    Li Weiyin didn''t think Xu Yimo would lie, but Yingjila certainly thought Xu Yimo had bullied him. So she squatted down and poured milk for Yingji and asked, "what did you just say to him?"


    "I''ll show it the watch the voice gave me." Xu Yimo wronged Baba.


    Li Weiyin


    If this guy continues to show off like this, she won''t dare to buy things for him in the future. What do you think of him?


    "Bark, bark, bark!" Exclaimed ingla, a little aggrieved.


    "Yimo, have you ever seen ingla coax me?" Li Weiyin touched Yingjila''s head and pushed the milk box over.


    "Can it deceive people?" Xu Mo didn''t believe it.


    "I''ll show you." Li Weiyin let go of the milk and covered his face with both hands, "Wuwu Wuwu No one''s hurting me anymore. "


    Li Weiyin suddenly pretended to cry. Xu Yimo was stunned. Before he could react, Yingjila put a paw on Li Weiyin''s shoulder, then took Li Weiyin into her arms and put her chin on Li Weiyin''s head.


    The claws were still up and down, as if they were patting Li Weiyin on the shoulder and barking.


    Xu Yimo returns to his mind and pulls Li Weiyin into his arms.


    "Woof, woof, woof!" Yingjila pours into the air and is about to attack Xu Yimo, but Li Weiyin grabs her.


    She leaned against Xu Yimo''s arms: "ingla is also my relative. I bought something for Yimo, and he was jealous. It''s just like injara comforting me and being jealous


    If Xu Yimo nodded, he was not happy when he saw Yingjila encircling Li Weiyin just now. He felt the same and asked him to be generous: "let''s also buy a gift for Yingjila."


    "Injara, are you happy that Yimo wants to buy you a gift?" Li Weiyin scratched Yingjila''s jaw.


    Yingjila glanced at Xu Yimo, and then looked at Li Weiyin, then she nodded with a smile: "Wang Wang Wang Wang!"


    Li Weiyin plans to give Yingjila a a bath, and Xu Yimo also helps. Finally, it turns out that two people and one dog fight a water fight, which makes the yard full of water. However, Li Weiyin and Xu Yimo are very happy.


    After crazy playing, she was very tired. Even Li Weiyin, who didn''t often take a nap, couldn''t help taking a nap.


    She wakes up early. Xu Yimo sleeps for almost three hours before opening her eyes. Once she opens her eyes, she changes another person.


    "Oh, are you willing to give it up?" Li Wei''s skin smiles, but his flesh does not smile.


    Vice president Xu cleared his throat a little uneasily: "I..."


    After a long time, I didn''t know what to say, so Li Weiyin snorted.


    Deputy general manager Xu finally had no choice but to sit for a while before he took his life to pick up Mr. Xu''s washboard.


    "What are you going to do?" With her last experience, Li Weiyin was on the alert.


    "If he kneels, you will forgive him, and I will kneel." Vice president Xu said it very seriously.


    Li Weiyin reached for her forehead and said, "I''m really defeated by you!"


    "Well Have you forgiven me? " Vice president Xu asked carefully.


    "Forgive me, forgive me!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 307

    Look at him. If she dares not to forgive, she kneels on the washboard. What else can Li Weiyin say?


    "No more!" Li Wei''s voice was not smooth, and she could only give a warning.


    "Good." Vice president Xu was particularly good at answering.


    "That piece of land is not worth the price." At the thought of 990 million, Li Weiyin was in pain again.


    "In fact, I didn''t lose money..." As for the death gaze cast by Shangli Weiyin, vice president Xu insisted, "if you want to build a hotel, there are a lot of procedures and accidents in it. You have to spend a lot of money to take this land. As long as it is not a big problem of principle, they will give you a green light."


    Vice president Xu where is the wrong big head, Li Weiyin is not deep in the world, do not know the twists and turns in this.


    This is also a preventive measure. Construction site construction is the most prone place for problems, and many people are still watching. There are several five-star hotels and restaurants in Jincheng.


    With such a large sum of money, anyone with a little brain knows that Li Weiyin is in trouble at this time. After all, few people have been able to play with Dingfeng group, and their conspiracy is no longer possible. On the surface, they are very happy.


    Unless the person who obstructs the progress of Li Weiyin project is sure that he can bring higher economic benefits to the city, otherwise, he has to weigh things over.


    Li Weiyin was able to understand the real purpose of vice president Xu''s land purchase with a large amount of money, which was a "bribe" in Ming Dynasty!


    This kind of "bribe" is in line with the legal procedure, and only pays attention to the achievements.


    "But I have no money..." She can only buy shares to raise money for construction.


    Deputy general manager Xu pinched her face in a hurry: "this is what my husband gave you. Do you still intend to transfer the money to me?"


    "But this is my business." Without waiting for vice president Xu to open his mouth, Li Weiyin first said, "I want to have an independent career. I should borrow all the money my mother has given me."


    Take out Mrs. Xu to suppress himself. Vice president Xu is really angry and funny. After silence, he calmly said: "when two people get married, they always need to give bride price..."


    "Mom gave me 300 million betrothal gifts!" Li Weiyin said immediately.


    Deputy general manager Xu took a deep breath and forced with a smile: "a man and a woman always need a love object for marriage. This is what I give you!"


    "That''s the most expensive love thing in history." Li only has no voice.


    "I give you a piece of land, you build it, let me witness it from barren to prosperous, I think this is very meaningful." Vice president Xu drooped his eyes and looked gentle.


    Li Weiyin looked at vice president Xu quietly for a while and thought that he would like to have a try with them, so next.


    If in the end I will still leave, so it is still.


    If they finally come together, the husband and wife will not care so much. It''s a big deal. She tries to increase the value of the land by tens of thousands of times.


    "I..."


    Li Weiyin was about to open his mouth when Vice President Xu''s phone rang. He answered the phone. After listening for a while, he only said, "report to me immediately after confirmation."


    "Is something important happened?" Li Weiyin was unable to infer from vice president Xu''s reaction whether it was a good thing or a bad thing, and he was inevitably a little worried.


    After looking at Li Weiyin for more than ten seconds, vice president Xu said with a smile: "Yang tezhu said that the people who went to survey today told him that the land we bought might have hot springs."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 308

    "Really?" Li Weiyin rushed to vice president Xu excitedly.


    Xu vice general manager quickly hugged her and pointed the tip of her nose with the tip of his nose: "it''s just possible."


    Although he is not 80% sure that Yang tezhu will not tell him the news, many things may change before they are really done.


    "Even if it is determined, we should also investigate the stratum where the hot spring is located, whether it is suitable for mining, as well as the storage capacity and supply conditions..." In a word, some complicated programs.


    "Yes, it''s a surprise. It doesn''t matter if it doesn''t matter." Li Weiyin still smiles brightly.


    Vice president Xu liked Li Weiyin''s ordinary heart and took her hand: "go, I''ll take you to meet old Qian."


    Qian Weijun is a famous master of architectural design in China. He still sticks to the traditional architecture in the time of great impact of western culture. He once suffered from prison because of this persistence, he was poor and even divorced.


    Because of this persistence, he became famous at the World Architecture Award five years ago. His design of the ancient style is different from that of the world.


    After winning the prize, he even announced his retirement, just as he insisted that he only wanted to be recognized, just to let everyone see the magnificence of the ancient buildings in China. Now he has achieved this goal, and his way is to this end.


    Do not yield to the tide, and do not move forward for fame and wealth.


    His own living place is a very small courtyard, covering an area of no more than 100 square meters, and the use area is smaller.


    But the smaller it is, the more difficult it will be. After all, the ancient houses in China are all about being broad and spacious.


    However, it is true that there are five internal organs in the house, but reasonable planning makes people feel not narrow at all. On the contrary, there is a sense of satisfaction that everyone has everything in one place.


    Qian Weijun and his old wife live together, and their children have their own families. Li Weiyin and Mrs. Xu are introduced by Mrs. Qian.


    Qian Weijun was writing calligraphy in his study. Everyone didn''t disturb him. When he finished writing, he raised his head. He still looked at them with divine eyes: "coming."


    In a very plain sentence, he put his pen aside and went to get a folder: "I have read the drawings you sent me, and I also went to the field to investigate. Through the estimation of the area and orientation, I probably have the composition in mind."


    He came over and motioned for them to sit next to him. After sitting down, he continued, "if you want to build a hotel, if you follow the traditional building, you will suffer from the use."


    After all, the hotel has one of the accommodation, the ancient building is not not not high-rise, but too high will appear four different, less flavor.


    "Mr. Qian, my main business is still food." Li Weiyin looked at vice president Xu and said, "of course, in order to receive guests, the rest room and guest room must not be less. You can plan as much as possible."


    Qian Weijun listened to Li Weiyin''s words, nodded slightly, and then looked at them seriously: "I have retired. This time I owe a favor to the Xu family, but my rules can''t be broken. I want my apprentice to be the chief designer. I will act as his consultant and charge according to his specifications."


    Vice president Xu readily agreed: "according to your rules."


    Qian Weijun just wanted a pretext, so as not to be in peace in the future and be sought after by others.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 309

    In the name of an apprentice, he promoted his apprentice, saved Li Weiyin money, and gave himself a retreat.


    he is a retired guidance counselor, and he will not be willing to be a consultant after he is willing to be a consultant. If someone is forcing him to become a consultant, he will not give up his strength, and he has the final say in how much he can do.


    "In terms of funds, I won''t ask." Qian Weijun smiles at vice president Xu, "I will plan for you according to the most appropriate."


    "Thank you for your trouble." Deputy general manager Xu laughed and said, "look, do you want to do it all by yourself, and the contracting team also recommends one?"


    Qian Weijun pointed his fingers at him and said with a smile, "slippery."


    Li Weiyin felt that they had reached some kind of agreement. She was a little confused, but she did not ask in detail.


    After dinner, they left Qian''s house and went to the auction.


    "Why did you ask Qian to recommend the construction team to you?" Li Weiyin asked.


    What kind of team can''t be found with Xu family''s contacts?


    In private, people who knew that Li Weiyin wanted to build a hotel also rushed to recommend themselves.


    "Such a large project, not to mention the profit earned in the middle, said that after the completion of the hotel, has become a landmark of the city, that is, the living signboard of the construction team."


    Vice president Xu drove a car to answer Li Weiyin: "it''s a great favor. I asked Mr. Qian to do it. If he accepted my favor, he would be more devoted. We don''t have to choose the construction team recommended by Mr. Qian. We don''t have to worry and offend people. "


    At present, there are not a few construction teams that contact Dingfeng. Many construction companies are related to large enterprises. They can''t get along with Xu family, but they have people who can speak for them.


    The project is just one person. If you give this one, you can''t give it to another.


    Since Mr. Qian is willing to continue to support his younger generation, he must ensure the quality, efficiency and moral character. In their circle, they naturally have a clear idea of the preferential treatment they should give.


    Why not do this business?


    Li Weiyin suddenly realized: "so it is. I learned it."


    "No hurry, learn slowly." Vice president Xu curved his lips, "I have a lifetime to teach you."


    Life, what a long word.


    She just looked at him with a smile. She didn''t answer or refute anything.


    This is a large private auction. It is said that world famous jewelry companies and even famous international jewelry designers have released their works.


    This is one of the reasons why a lot of good works have owners before they come into the market.


    Li Weiyin and vice president Xu entered the room, but there was a separate box. They took a room number.


    The auction in the lobby will be broadcast live in the room. There will be auction buttons next to the sofa, as well as a pair of phones.


    The box is very spacious, and the incense is specially smoked. This is to protect the privacy of the rich. Some people don''t want to be envied. Some people like to keep a low profile. At the same time, it is also to prevent the discordant big customers from making too ugly at the scene.


    They bid in the box, outside only a few box, no one else knows the identity of the bidder.


    "Mr. Yan and your sister." Deputy general manager Xu pointed to the picture of the hall passing by.


    They are in the box, just like watching the live broadcast. Most of the time, the camera is aimed at the stage, but when someone raises a card or takes a rest, the camera will scan to the bottom.


    "She didn''t hide it." Li Weiyin chuckled, "it''s very fast to leave the hospital."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 310

    It''s only been a week, and both of them have been discharged.


    Thinking of Li Weixin''s concealment of the money he had given him, Li Weixin and Yan Shen appeared on such an occasion and sat in the lobby.


    Vice president Xu leaned against the back of the sofa, his curly index finger gently touched the people, and his face was contemplative.


    "What are you thinking?" Li Weiyin was curious.


    "I wonder when Lou Yucheng is going to do it." Deputy general manager Xu glanced at a trace of fun, "I thought he was going to kill them when they were ill."


    As a result, the two men were discharged from hospital well,


    Li Weiyin drooped his eyes: "he always plans to move later..."


    This is why when Li Weiyin was kidnapped, he did not suspect Lou Yucheng at all.


    It''s not only her good impression, but also her understanding of louyucheng.


    Vice general manager Xu sat upright, wrapped her hands on the armrest with warm hands, tightened her hands a little, and held her tight, without saying anything.


    "The next item is the latest work of Da company. So far, I haven''t met the owner..."


    The quiet room highlights the host''s voice from the screen. With his introduction, the enlarged jewelry is projected into everyone''s eyes.


    The ring made of platinum is decorated with gorgeous and dazzling gems.


    The face of the ring is a rose in full bloom. A large yellow diamond is embedded in the center of the ring as a flower bud. The stacked petals curl naturally around the flower bud. It is full of small white diamonds and Gold Diamonds. The ring holder inlaid with bright diamonds is like a rose branch.


    Branches embellishment with circular cut emeralds make the ring seem to exude natural vitality.


    The most beautiful thing is that from the big diamond in the flower bud to the golden diamond between petals and white diamonds, and the deep gold on the edge of the flower, it stretches and deepens layer by layer, which seems to be in full bloom.


    It''s such a small ring. It''s so delicate. There are so many amazing inspirations under the stage.


    "The starting price is 5 million yuan, and each increase is no less than 100000 yuan."


    Just as soon as the voice dropped, there was a scramble to offer.


    "Six million."


    "6.3 million."


    "Eight million!"


    "8.1 million..."


    The competition has been to 10 million, vice president Xu looked at Li Weiyin, pressed the auction button, picked up the phone: "15 million."


    It directly lifted five million and killed a lot of people at once.


    Of course, there must be people who won''t give up: "15.5 million."


    Vice president Xu glanced at the man: "20 million."


    Li Weiyin couldn''t help pulling his sleeve and shaking his head at him.


    This one plus is five million, which is obviously a must.


    Yan raised his eyebrows and suddenly raised his hand: "30 million."


    There was an uproar at the scene, and everyone''s eyes were on Mr. Yan.


    Vice president Xu chuckled: "50 million."


    All of a sudden, the crowd exploded, and Yan took a glance at them in this direction: "70 million."


    "100 million." Vice president Xu immediately bid.


    Yan sat up straight and his eyes became sharp: "1.5!"


    "200 million." Vice president Xu was careless.


    At this time, the whole scene fell into bursts of consternation. The ring is very beautiful, but it is not worth 200 million.


    Li Weiyin couldn''t help pinching vice general manager Xu to ensure that he would not do it again. Now he is in the same state again!


    If it wasn''t for the walkie talkie, Li Weixin was very familiar with her voice, which might have made them even more reluctant to let go. Li Weiyin would have stopped him.


    Vice president Xu gave a soothing look.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 311

    Li Weiyin was so angry that she had a pretty face.


    Yan Shen thought about what Li Weixin said in his ear. He chose to give up.


    It is impossible for a person with money to bid for a large-scale auction.


    It''s not because the capital strength is not enough, but that it is not worth the value.


    At the end of the day, vice president Xu took the biggest piece of jewelry with a high price of 200 million yuan.


    When the senior leaders sent things over, vice president Xu signed a 200 million check and completed the transaction with them.


    Li Weiyin looked at him with deep eyes.


    Vice president Xu was not afraid at all and did not immediately pacify her. Instead, he called Xu Yazheng: "Auntie, go to my room and get my ID card and safe key..."


    Hang up Xu Yazheng''s phone, and call Yang tezhu.


    Li Weiyin understood. He asked Yang Te to take his certificate and go to the bank safe to get something.


    "Don''t be angry. I''ll ask Yan Shen to make up for me in a moment." Vice president Xu pinched Li Wei''s face.


    Li Weiyin showed a puzzled expression.


    "In this private auction, you can add more items at any time as long as the auction items are attractive enough." Vice president Xu explained, "your sister''s wealth is not qualified to come here. Yan Shen should be here for her sake."


    Although most of the interaction between the two people can not be seen here, it is obvious that Yan Shen participated in the auction. Li Weixin took a fancy to the ring, and from her eyes, she did not like it.


    It can only be explained that Li Weixin is studying the jewelry carefully. What she is interested in is the design of this ingenious ring and wants to take it back to study.


    Because it''s only research value, she thinks that it''s too much of a loss if it exceeds 200 million yuan. It''s better to take 10 million yuan to find a designer to learn from.


    "You''re going to take out something to tempt them, too?" Li Weiyin understood.


    "What Lijia jewelry lacks most is the jewelry that can live in town, but other people''s finished products certainly can''t. your sister is short of naked stone." Xu vice president''s lip corner lightly a hook, "they doze off, I give them pillow, they can not hook?"


    "Especially just now, Mr. Yan has given in to you once. He can give in, but if the same person twice, it will be too much. It is a kind of being crushed by you. Even if he does not know who you are, he will not be able to swallow this tone."


    No wonder, no wonder vice president Xu just raised the price so unchanging. His wealth is not the main reason.


    The main reason is that he was arrogant and disdainful to him just now, which can make him mad.


    "Sometimes the value of a thing is not determined by the thing itself, but by the buyer''s desire for it." Vice president Xu''s fingertips gently lifted Li Weiyin''s scattered hair behind his ears.


    Lowering his head, he opened the ring box and faced Li Weiyin: "I think it''s tailor-made for you."


    Li Weiyin still wears the same ring as his ring finger. She intends to take this ring, but vice president Xu holds it down: "I still hope you and I wear the ring. This one will be kept when you want to wear it again."


    He handed the ring to Li Weiyin.


    Li Wei''s voice is so long. It''s the first time that Li Wei has received such valuable jewelry.


    It''s not only the value of the valuable, but also vice president Xu''s heart.


    He must have remembered her love for the golden rose, and he would have spent a lot of money on the ring.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 312

    Then there were many precious jewelry, but vice president Xu did not participate in it. Occasionally, he would ask Li Weiyin first, and Li Weiyin shook his head almost every time.


    Many times, Li Weiyin was also a little embarrassed, so she asked nervously, "will I make you feel boring?"


    Vice president Xu raised his eyebrows and chuckled: "I don''t need people who like to use consumption to satisfy my vanity. If you like it, you like it. If you don''t like it, you don''t like it."


    Li Weiyin then beamed: "well."


    She rubbed the rose ring with her fingertips, and her smile was brightened by the light reflected by the gem.


    Vice president Xu is a bit of a flash.


    "Next is the last set of auction products of our auction, which was temporarily added tonight. After a number of reviews, our company carefully brought it to the auction house..."


    It is said that it is a set of works. When it is displayed, it turns out that it is three unprocessed bare diamonds and three blue diamonds, but the degree of blue together has a subtle difference.


    "The largest of the three blue diamonds is 7.85g, and the smallest is 2.15g. Their cleanliness reaches if The starting price is 23 million yuan, and each increase shall not be less than 100 million yuan. "


    "This is your diamond, isn''t it?" Li Weiyin asked.


    Xu, vice president, nodded with a smile: "I bought it from abroad a few years ago, and it cost millions at that time."


    At that time, the concept of money was not the same as now, so beautiful blue diamonds were rare.


    "You don''t like jewelry, mom doesn''t like it. It''s useless to keep it." Vice president Xu nuogged at the screen.


    There is already competition off the field and there is a lot of room for naked drilling.


    These three gemstones are worth 100 million yuan. As for how much they can be sold after processing, it depends on the designer''s ability and whether he can meet a confidant.


    For example, the ring on Li Weiyin''s hand is not as valuable as vice president Xu''s blue diamond in terms of gems. However, it was worth 200 million yuan in vice president Xu because of meeting Li Weiyin.


    "80 million."


    "83 million."


    "85 million."


    "100 million!"


    Originally, it was 1.2 million yuan. Suddenly, 15 million people were added. Li Weiyin thought it was Yan Shen, but another box came out.


    The voice changes through the dialyzer, and no one can recognize who it is. Not everyone dares to be like vice president Xu who appears and disappears.


    "100 million, is there any price increase?" The host asked in silence.


    "130 million." Xu deputy general manager Shi ran opened his mouth.


    Li Weiyin only looked at vice president Xu, but did not obstruct her. She thought that vice president Xu was sure that he would not play with him and would not pit himself.


    But she was a little puzzled. Could she raise the price of her own things?


    Or does Xu always let people who have nothing to do with him send things to auction in their own name?


    "150 million." While Li Weiyin was meditating, Yan Shen even opened his mouth.


    Xu vice general lip angle a Yang: "180 million."


    "200 million." Almost vice president Xu''s voice just dropped, another box rang again.


    Mr Yan looked at two boxes: "250 million."


    One plus is half a billion, and the whole audience is in uproar.


    "300 million!" The price of the opposite box is increased again.


    On the contrary, vice president Xu did not move and sat down to watch the play.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 313

    Li Weiyin guessed it correctly. Vice president Xu''s jewels were sent in the name of others. They all had to go through a very strict examination to ensure the interests of customers to the greatest extent. Of course, there were also some people who made the Bureau.


    It''s just that the value of things depends on what these people think. They can only guarantee that these things are genuine.


    Vice president Xu intended to raise the price himself, but now he doesn''t have to.


    "350 million." Yan Shen''s eyes are deep.


    "Oh, my God, 350 million. Is there another bid?" The host was dizzy. The turnover was his performance, and he could get the corresponding percentage points. However, he did not delay for long, "350 million once, 350 million twice..."


    Vice president Xu''s fingertips tapped twice on the armrest of the sofa. When the host called out three times, he added: "370 million!"


    Even Li Weiyin couldn''t believe it. He looked at vice president Xu.


    350 million has been very high, even the competitors on the opposite side have kept silent. Vice president Xu''s addition has made Li Weiyin''s heart jump out. What if Yan Shen doesn''t add?


    Isn''t it just a game?


    It''s crazy to throw out your own things and smash them for nearly 400 million and then buy them back!


    "370 million!" The host was almost excited and dizzy, "is there anything higher?"


    After a few seconds of silence, Li Weiyin''s five fingers were not consciously tightened. Vice president Xu was still calm and calm. His palm gently covered her hand and gave her a slightly calm look.


    "370 million second time!"


    Li Weiyin felt that she had difficulty breathing.


    The whole scene was very quiet. It seemed that no one was becoming a monk. Many people''s expressions were calm, because they regarded themselves as gourd eaters.


    The camera has also scanned Yan Shen. No matter whether he is Yan Shen or Li Weixin, they are both expressionless and can not see joy and anger.


    The more like this, the more Li Weiyin''s heart sank to the bottom.


    "370 million for the third time!"


    Li Weiyin closed her eyes and waited for the sound to be settled. It seemed that every second passed very slowly.


    "OK, 370 million..."


    "400 million!" A cold voice sounded, Li Weiyin suddenly opened his eyes, and the screen just aimed at Yan Shen''s deep eyes.


    Li Weiyin almost cheered excitedly, but she was restrained. She threw herself into vice president Xu''s arms and threw the remote control and walkie talkie away.


    I''m afraid vice president Xu will have to raise the price.


    It''s more exciting than gambling. Her little heart almost can''t bear it.


    Vice president Xu can''t add any more. He is sure of that just now. If he adds it now, he will be a fool.


    However, he enjoyed his wife''s embrace. Wenxiang nephrite was in his arms, and his heart was much happier than that of his 400 million yuan.


    Especially when Li Weiyin went to the bathroom, she ran into Li Weixin.


    "Are you here, too?" Li Weixin''s face was not good.


    "I wonder if you can come here?" Li Weiyin is not polite.


    Li Weixin looked at her twice and planned to brush past her. Li Weiyin, in a good mood, wanted to be more happy: "Oh, by the way, thank you very much for your 400 million yuan and Yan Shen''s


    Li Weixin turns around and looks at Li Weiyin coldly.


    Li Weiyin, however, didn''t seem to have enough of it. She pretended to knock on her head and said, "if you knock me, it should be two hundred million plus a ring."


    It was so clear that Li Weixin could not understand.


    Li Weiyin shook her index finger at Li idealism, whose face was twisted. "Don''t be angry. This is what you love and I want."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 314

    Li Weiyin finally understood why Li idealist always liked to show her provocative eyes after successfully provoking others.


    It turns out that this kind of feeling is really damned and makes people feel cool!


    Li idealist eyes cold cold and fixed to see Li Weiyin: "skills are not as good as people, I recognize!"


    Almost grinding out six words, Li Weixin clenched her fist and strode into the bathroom.


    Li Weiyin sneered and turned away.


    Sitting in the car, blowing the cool wind for a while, looking at the neon lights passing like flying shadows and the deep night sky, Li Weiyin suddenly woke up again.


    Not only for the behavior just now dumbfounded, found that he has become naive.


    "What are you laughing at?" Vice president Xu couldn''t help being curious.


    Li Weiyin glanced at the side of her head. In the dark carriage, the handsome figure of the man loomed: "I just..."


    She reported the matter to vice president Xu without missing a word. At last, she was a little embarrassed: "am I a little naive? Obviously unimportant person, hate can''t form with her like stranger, unexpectedly at that moment can''t help but stab her


    Li Weiyin felt that the more he lived, the more he went back.


    After listening to her words, vice president Xu couldn''t help but chuckled happily from his chest: "I''m very happy."


    "What are you happy about?" Li Weiyin doesn''t understand him.


    "Happy, you''re 23 years old after you''re with me." Deputy general manager Xu was full of gentleness and said, "happy, I can let you find the impulse, vanity, childishness and vitality that belong to this age."


    He likes Li Weiyin''s considerable maturity, calm and rational, but he always feels that she has a little less vitality that should belong to this age, which makes people feel heartache.


    He also knew that it was her scar, and he never mentioned it. However, Li Weiyin''s words just now made him happy at the bottom of his heart.


    He felt her change, and this change, because he It can be said that he has the credit.


    Li Weiyin is slightly absent-minded. She has not thought about this. No wonder she doesn''t feel like herself. Maybe she yearns to be like this. In the deep of her heart, she used to suppress her nature only because the living environment can''t be unscrupulous?


    She went back to stimulate Li idealism simply because she wanted to be happier. She didn''t care about what Li idealist had done to herself at home, because it would make the family more and more unable to accommodate herself.


    Now she doesn''t need that family, so she starts to worry about it. She is not tolerant, it''s just a time when she chooses to benefit herself.


    In this way, she is just trying to avoid harm to a person.


    As for telling Li Weixin the truth, she is not afraid, because she can not grasp any evidence and no one believes her. She takes the jewelry to save Lijia, and she may be the spokesperson of Lijia in the future.


    She will never let herself degenerate into a haggard, the heart of the city''s silly white sweet image.


    No matter how she thinks, she can only be as good as herself.


    After thinking about it, Li Weiyin couldn''t help laughing: "it''s very good."


    People, always change, childishness may be just because there is some dependence and someone''s tolerance and love.


    "Well, good." Vice president Xu held Li Weiyin''s hand and inserted his five fingers into her fingers, closely clasping her ten fingers.


    Li Weiyin looks down at their hands, smiles, responds silently, and grabs him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 315

    Li Weiyin went to see the land in person the next day. Many workers were already there. Li Weiyin met not only Qian Weijun but also Wang Boxi here. They were still chatting.


    Looking at the appearance of the two people talking very happily, Li Weiyin couldn''t help but wonder: "what are you talking about again?"


    "Here comes Mrs. Xu." Qian Weijun said hello with a smile.


    "Mrs. Xu." Wang Boxi also said hello.


    Qian Weijun looked at Wang Boxi with a smile, and then said, "I just talked about geomantic architecture. Now I''m young enough to believe it and have some knowledge of this field. It''s rare to meet one of them. I just talked about it."


    Li Weiyin didn''t understand it. She thought it was reasonable. However, I dare not say how important this course is. I can only smile: "is Fengshui good here?"


    Qian Weijun did not speak, but waved to Li Weiyin and took her to a position on the high slope: "you stand here, take a deep breath."


    Li Weiyin obeyed his orders, and a breath of fresh air poured into her chest. She felt that her brain was awake a lot: "the air here is so good."


    "Ha ha ha ha, of course. The geomantic omen here is good and the air flow is smooth." Qian Weijun laughs, "but I don''t know much. When my old partner comes in a few days, we''ll study it together."


    People who study architecture all know some geomantic omen. At least what should be avoided should be avoided, not to mention feudal superstition. At least, customers should not feel that they are suffering from bad luck.


    Li Weiyin didn''t expect Qian Weijun to ask the master for help. Whether she believed in Fengshui or not, she was very grateful for Qian Weijun''s practice.


    Then she accompanied Qian Weijun to walk in circles. Qian Weijun also took his notebook and marked as he walked.


    When she was a child, Li Weiyin wanted to leave. Today, she was going to take part in the third golden spoon competition, which happened to be held in Jincheng.


    "I''ll see you off." Wang Boxi said, "it happens to be OK. Go and see it."


    Li Weiyin said, "I''ll drive by myself. If you really want to see it, just follow me."


    Wang Boxi nodded, two people to Qian Weijun farewell, driving to the competition site.


    When Li Weiyin arrived, there were quite a number of reporters. It seemed that they were not the reporters invited by the organizers. She drove the car into the underground parking lot. Fortunately, she was driving Mr. Xu''s car, which should be an infrequent relationship, and few people recognized it.


    However, when she avoided reporters to the scene, many people found that they wanted to surround, but were stopped by the organizers.


    "Mrs. Xu, I''d like to ask why you participate in the cooking competition. If you want to prove your cooking skills, you can take a test for the chef grade certificate."


    "Mrs. Xu, you''re just like you run Weibo, just for your future hotel?"


    "Mrs. Xu, or are you here to participate in the expansion of contacts and recruitment of talents..."


    Li Weiyin has a headache. She didn''t expect that she would encounter this kind of scene one day. It turns out that not only artists, but also people with a little news value can''t escape the clutches of the media.


    She had never dealt with it, and watched as someone stopped the reporters and immediately stepped up her pace.


    However, she found that the other contestants'' eyes had changed, some of them were alienated and kept a distance, and even implied a little hostility; some were flattering, and their eyes were shining with some kind of calculation light.


    Only Cao Jian is still that simple and honest look, shy smile at her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 316

    "I really don''t understand. It''s not obvious that the rich and powerful young women don''t want to compete with us. It''s not obvious that they don''t give us a way to live?"


    "Don''t say it, or she''ll hear it."


    "What if you hear that? If you don''t know the title of the competition, it''s no wonder that you won''t be the champion of Fengding group before the competition


    ¡­¡­


    Although the voice of resentment behind her was lowered, Li Weiyin was sensitive and could hear clearly.


    Is she too simple?


    Before she came, she never thought that the exposure of her identity would cause such suspicion.


    The biggest sponsor of the competition is Dingfeng group? Li Weiyin didn''t know until now.


    Li Weiyin ignored her and waited for the start of the competition.


    Today''s round of competition is actually the topic: boiled dried silk.


    This is a famous Huaiyang dish. Li Weiyin knew when he saw the title that the examination point implied in this dish was knife work.


    Dried silk, also known as dried white bean shredding, is a great test of the chef''s knife work. If the dried silk is not uniform, the whole dish will look ugly in the end. Next, the most important thing is to affect the taste and taste.


    Li Weiyin did not move the dried bean curd first, but made the soup first. In fact, the best soup was chicken and pork stewed for eight hours.


    However, due to the limitation of competition time, Li Weiyin could not make the most original soup at all. She could only choose a quick soup.


    Stewing is also a matter of patience. During the process of stewing, there is floating foam. These are impurities in the meat, so you should be patient and discard them all.


    Li Weiyin waited until the foam in the soup had been skimmed, then turned to low heat and stewed slowly, and then began to deal with dried white beans.


    If you want this dish to have a soul, you must slice it first and then cut it. When slicing, it is one millimeter thin and one millimeter wide.


    Only this kind of boiled dried silk tastes the most delicious.


    Only five people on the field were attracted by her.


    Cao Jian is one of them. Li Weiyin stands next to him again. They are equally skilled in swordsmanship, which makes everyone unable to move their eyes.


    When the cut dried silk is put in the water basin, it is really as thin as hair. Li Weiyin carefully goes through the water and washes away the bean dregs.


    Soon a burst of fragrance filled the air, and the people sitting below began to look forward to it. Some people couldn''t stop moving their throats.


    Li Weiyin almost finished the dish for the sake of soup.


    Everyone did not leave, standing in front of their dishes, waiting for the judges to score.


    But one by one ratings revealed that Li Weiyin was at the top of the list, and the audience was in an uproar.


    Immediately someone shrieks out: "I do not accept, the game is unfair, you fear power!"


    Li Weiyin is no stranger to this female voice. She was talking about it before the competition.


    "Zhai Ling, you are responsible for what you said!" One of the judges stood up with a black face.


    Li Weiyin looked at the rating list. Zhai Ling was the one who stepped on the line and was eliminated. No wonder she was so excited. If Li Weiyin didn''t make the list, she could be promoted.


    "I dare to be responsible for my words. Do you dare to be responsible for your score?" Zhai Ling''s face turned red and her eyes were full of anger. She constantly wanted to push and stop her security personnel. "I want to taste her cooking myself!"


    "Who questions fairness can make a big noise?" Another judge stood up and said, "you are so unbalanced. I doubt you can taste good or bad!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 317

    The heart is uneven, may not be able to judge with prejudice.


    "You dare not!" Zhai Ling was more and more unwilling and insistent. She turned to the public and said, "the so-called highest level cooking competition is just a cover for following the trend. Whoever has money can give it to whom. If you look at your slogans and slogans, don''t you feel blushed?"


    "Zhai Ling, you are questioning the past golden spoon chef and insulting our professional ethics." A famous gourmet and one of the judges stood up with a cold face.


    Zhai Ling''s eyes flashed: "I didn''t say that all people cheat, but there must be someone who practices favoritism."


    "Malpractice for personal gain?" Li Weiyin couldn''t listen. "I cooked dishes in front of you. The score is to remove the highest and lowest comprehensive score. The scores of each judge are also open and transparent. If you say that not everyone is faking, then who is cheating?"


    "Even if the score can''t be fake, everyone knows that you are a big sponsor. Maybe the title is set by you. I don''t know how many times I''ve practiced at home to compete with me. Is it fair?" Zhailing stares at Li Weiyin coldly.


    "If you say that, even if you taste my food, you will think it''s fake, won''t you?" Li Weiyin sneered, "in fact, you are so angry, not because you feel adulterated, but because you happen to be the highest score of the eliminated."


    Being exposed by Li Weiyin, Zhai Ling screamed angrily and shyly: "what do you know? I''m not willing to do what? Look at my hands. How much have we paid to learn to cook? Take a look at your hands, where do you look like people who enter the kitchen all the year round? You have money and power, why do you want to judge the future of others? What do you want to spend money on? You have to pay for gold plating here.


    What''s wrong if you want to be fair when it''s clearly unfair? "


    Zhai Ling held out her hand. Her hand was not slender, even had scars and burns. She held out the middle finger of her left hand: "when we just made the side dishes, this finger has never been better. Day after day, the new wound covers the old one, and it will deform."


    She also showed the palm of her hand: "the knife wounds on her hands are nothing, these scalds: there are pan scalds, oil jumps, oven burns, steam..."


    Zhai Ling seemed to have expressed most of the people''s wishes. They could not help but spread out their rough hands and looked at each scar. Compared with them, Li Weiyin''s hands were soft and slender, not like the hands of a chef.


    Her scars and choking words aroused sympathy from many people.


    "I''m not a cook. Why should I be like you?" Li Weiyin hums and laughs, "as you said, I''ve been in a good family since I was a child. I''m just a hobby learning to cook. I''m not unhurt, but I''m rich. The maintenance cost of my hands is more than 200000 a year."


    200000 may be the annual salary of many senior chefs, and they will take it for maintenance!


    All of a sudden, everyone''s eyes to Li Weiyin are somewhat complicated.


    "But I have money. I was born in a rich family. That shouldn''t be the reason why I''m condemned?" Li Weiyin strode to the operating platform and held the dried silk in her basin to Zhai Ling. "I cut it in front of everyone. I''m only 23 years old. That''s right. But I can''t do this without ten years of knife work."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 318

    Zhai Ling looked at the dry silk in front of her. Even if she was ignorant of her conscience, she couldn''t refute: "a good knife doesn''t mean good work!"


    Li Weiyin nodded with a smile: "you are right."


    She no longer paid attention to Zhai Ling, but faced several judges: "judges, I wonder if I can taste the dishes made by the eliminated."


    "What are you going to do?" The venerable gourmet did not immediately agree, but frowned and questioned.


    "Self vindication." Li Weiyin replied.


    After several judges discussed, nodded and allowed, someone handed her chopsticks.


    "These dishes were not prepared in advance. I asked them to go to the university to find out why they were eliminated." Li Weiyin explained to everyone and began to taste the first.


    It''s unfair for Zhai linglai to taste Li Weiyin''s dishes. After that, everyone doubted that he could do whatever he wanted and broke the rules.


    But this is a live broadcast. If we do not restore the reputation of the golden spoon award, it will affect the authority of the competition in the future, and also affect the reputation of offending in the past.


    A good cook can not only cook, but also taste, and can taste what is not good enough.


    Li Weiyin frowned when she tasted the first course. She looked for the cook in front of her name. She had a mild attitude: "your knife is very good, but you must have been distracted when you cook the dried silk. As a result, the foam of the dried silk appears and is not removed in time. Therefore, your dish has a little beany smell."


    "Mrs. Xu is right. I was distracted." The cook confessed quite simply.


    Cooking should be focused on. It''s not that he has no strength. He is just careless, just like carelessness in the examination.


    "It''s a very careful dish. Your ingredients and knife work are excellent." Li Weiyin said more.


    This time I went to taste the second person who was eliminated. He was a proud cook. He raised his chin at Li Weiyin who came by.


    "Your dried silk is short of strength." Li Weiyin''s tone was flat. "You must have forgotten to put the dried silk cooked in cold water once more."


    Dry silk cooked in the past fishy, to pass a cold water, such a cold and hot, dry silk toughness will be inspired to the extreme, eat up the most muscle.


    There is a video process on the scene, whether there is too much cold water to play back. It is clear at a glance that the arrogant chef is not saying a word.


    Li Weiyin didn''t care, but she tasted the next one. She pointed out the defects of almost every one, and every chef was speechless.


    These people are the people who participate in the competition. They must be convinced that they will not have trouble again.


    Finally, it was Zhai Ling''s turn. After tasting her dishes, Li Weiyin had to admit that she did have few defects and her real Kung Fu was absolutely there.


    Put down the chopsticks, Li Weiyin went to Zhai Ling: "your ham and dried silk, put down in order."


    "What do you say?" Zhai Ling is unbelievable.


    "The ham is not tasty enough." Li Wei''s face was expressionless. "After the soup is boiling, the dried silk must be put in first, and then the ham. In this way, the dried silk can absorb the flavor and fragrance of the ham to the greatest extent, and then the two can be perfectly integrated together."


    "Nonsense, I put ham first Zhai Ling denied it.


    "Yes, you can see for yourself." A person in charge came forward, and they went to prepare when Li Weiyin tasted it. The large screen showed everyone''s production process.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 319

    Zhai Ling took a look at Li Weiyin in front of her when the soup was boiling, which made her put the order wrong without knowing it.


    Seeing her return to her room, Zhai Ling looked pale, as if she had been greatly shocked: "how could, how could..."


    Li Weiyin was not in love with her: "you still look at me at this time, in fact, it is a kind of fear. In fact, you already know that my cooking skills may be equal to or above you, so that you will always pay attention to me and be influenced by me."


    "I didn''t!" Zhai Ling retorted loudly.


    "Yes, you know it." Li Weiyin didn''t want to argue with her, "you said that I might have got the topic ahead of time and practiced it countless times at home. But if I didn''t really master this dish accurately, even if I knew every step, I couldn''t taste it. What was the cause of the deficiency.


    After all, the steps to freshen this dish are not only the order of ham and dried silk, but also the shrimp. The addition of shrimp basically determines the soul of the dish, isn''t it? "


    After a pause, Li Weiyin said with a smile: "of course, if you have to argue, this is because of my experience after countless failures. You can make a dish on the spot, and I will tell you the steps and precautions step by step."


    Zhai Ling opened her mouth and finally her lips trembled. She didn''t say anything.


    "You are obviously very talented and powerful, and the injury on your hand proves that you can only persevere and bear hardships and stand hard." Li Weiyin asked in a low voice, "do you know where you lost?"


    Zhai Ling''s eyes were red, but she stubbornly refused to let her tears fall.


    "You lost in Not confident enough. "


    Li Weiyin''s words made Zhai Ling''s tears fall quickly.


    Not confident enough!


    If it is suppressed for a long time and belittled every day, who can be confident!


    "You have a story, but your story is not a reason to question others." Li Weiyin looked at her indifferently and bowed to everyone. "I announced that I would withdraw from the next competition."


    Facing all the puzzled people, she had a warm smile: "it''s not questioning the game, it''s not discontent, it''s not angry. But I just learned that Dingfeng is the biggest sponsor of this competition. I should avoid suspicion that this is one of them.


    Secondly, I came to the competition just to see my own level. I didn''t want to take the cook certificate because I didn''t intend to be a cook. I also want to know more like-minded friends... "


    Speaking of this, Li Weiyin was a little embarrassed and laughed: "there is another purpose, that is, I am going to build a hotel, and I am also looking for talents. I hope you can apply."


    After a pause, she added: "I withdraw because my goals have been achieved. At the same time, I do not want the fairness of the competition to be questioned because of myself, and at the same time, it will affect the performance of a good cook on the field."


    With that, Li Weiyin waved to everyone and turned away.


    Because it was a live broadcast, Li Weiyin had just taken her own car, and many friends sent her questions.


    Li Weiyin was the first to answer Xu Yimo''s call.


    "Yinyin, I believe you."


    Li Weiyin couldn''t help smiling: "what do you want to eat in the evening? Yinyin will do it for you."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 320

    When talking with Xu Yimo, Tong Yuxin calls. Li Weiyin quickly coaxes Xu Yimo to hang up and answers Tong Yuxin''s call. Tong Yuxin is working early this morning. If he wants to invite Li Weiyin to be a guest at home, he has already bought the ingredients and needs a chef.


    Li Weiyin thinks about it for a moment. She calls for Xu Yazheng. It happens that neither Xu nor Mrs. Xu will come back. So she happily decides to take Xu Yimo to Tong Yuxin''s home.


    Half way through the car, she found that Wang Boxi was following her, so she found a place to park: "I''m going to eat at my friend''s house. Are you interested in going with me? She will probably work with me in the future. "


    Wang Boxi, who had already wanted to refuse, heard the last word from you: "that''s disturbing."


    Li Weiyin also wanted to introduce Wang Boxi and Tong Yuxin to each other in advance.


    "Why did he follow you?" Xu Yimo, who is waiting for Li Weiyin at the gate, is in a good mood. After hearing Wang Boxi''s voice, he becomes unhappy.


    "The mouth is turning into a duck." Li Weiyin teased him with a sentence: "treat with Xin, after all colleagues, know in advance."


    Xu Yimo takes back the mouth of toot, or unhappy, as if his wife is cheating.


    "Yinyin only likes a young man." Li Weiyin had to coax him.


    Xu Yimo''s lips began to tilt up: "that sound can''t pay more attention to him."


    "Except for basic politeness, I''m sure I don''t care." Li Weiyin agreed happily.


    Xu Yimo is happy.


    Li Weiyin drives to Tong Yuxin''s home and finds that the place has been changed a lot by mother and daughter, becoming more beautiful and warm.


    "Welcome, welcome!" Tong and Xin come to open the door, line of sight in Wang Boxi body to pause.


    "This is Wang Boxi, the future general manager of my hotel." Li Weiyin introduced him and then said to Wang Boxi, "this beauty is working hard for our lobby manager."


    "Hello." Tong and Xin show a sweet smile, a step to reach out.


    "Hello." Wang Po Xi shook hands with her politely.


    Tong Yuxin invites them in. Li Weiyin goes straight to the kitchen. Tong Yuxin gives Xu Yimo and Wang Boxi to Tong Shuqin for help.


    In fact, Xu Yimo really wants to follow Li Weiyin, but he thinks that if he goes with him, Wang Boxi will be embarrassed to sit alone and follow him to the kitchen.


    Anyway, he is with Yinyin every day. It doesn''t matter if he can let Wang Poxi not shake in front of his wife!


    No one knows his mind. Li Weiyin goes to the kitchen and finds that Tong Yuxin has prepared a lobster and an imperial crab.


    "I like seafood." Tong and Xin said with a smile.


    "I like them all." Li Weiyin thought about how to deal with these things.


    Tong and Xin suddenly looked out, and then whispered: "that handsome guy, do you have a girlfriend?"


    Li Weiyin, who was thinking about the recipe, was slightly surprised. However, she immediately responded, looked outside, and looked at Tong Yuxin with a narrow look: "do you like someone else?"


    Tong and Xin nodded shyly: "don''t you think he is like prince charming described in fairy tales?"


    Wang Boxi''s appearance and voice are all on Tong Yuxin''s point. Although he has not been in contact with each other more, the aura of his actions and actions makes Tong Yuxin''s heart beat.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 321

    The kitchen window can see the small garden outside. Under the sun umbrella, Wang Boxi and Xu Yimo sit opposite each other around the round table.


    The light coming down near dusk covers them, which is different from Xu Yimo''s clever sitting posture with his hands on his legs. Wang Boxi''s posture is more elegant and gentlemanly. He puts one hand on his leg and the other on the round wooden table at random.


    Looking down at a book, he looked attentive, and his face was soft. It was really warm enough to illuminate people''s hearts even more than the sunshine on the leaves.


    Taking back her eyes, Li Weiyin looks at Tong Yuxin, who looks like a lady in a big family. The more she looks at it, the more she feels that the two are on the right track.


    "He is the eldest grandson of the Wang family..." Li Weiyin tells Tong Yuxin all the information he knows about Wang Boxi, "he may not have a girlfriend."


    As for whether there is a girlfriend, Li Weiyin is not sure. She can judge from the first time they met and Wang Bo strongly recommended her brother. At that time, Wang did not have a girlfriend.


    After that, Wang Boxi began to be busy with the hotel business, but the fate of this matter is not sure. Maybe he has already had a girlfriend or a girl who has a good feeling in this process.


    "If you say so, I have to check it quickly, or I will miss it. What can I do?" Tong and Xin is a decisive temperament, see her behavior of breaking away from Tong family.


    "Come on." Li Weiyin can only encourage her.


    She herself and Wang Boxi are not close friends, and they are of the same age. Xu Yimo pays special attention to Wang Boxi. Li Weiyin never takes the initiative to contact Wang Boxi except on business affairs.


    After a seafood dinner, everyone enjoyed the delicious food in a harmonious atmosphere. Tong and Xin mixed a glass of wine for everyone.


    Although most of her thoughts today are attracted by Wang Boxi, she still looks at Xu Yimo with doubts from time to time, but after all, she doesn''t ask anything, and Li Weiyin doesn''t know.


    Before the meal was over, Xu Yazheng called to ask where they were. After knowing their location, she said she would pick her up on the way. Li Weiyin was not in a hurry to leave. Their husband and wife did not leave, and Wang Boxi did not propose to leave.


    Li Weiyin gives Tong Yuxin an opportunity to pull Xu Yimo: "I''ll take you to see one of my favorite secret bases."


    We all know that Li Weiyin used to be her real estate. It''s normal that she has her own secret base here. Once she opened her mouth like this, it was not easy for Wang Boxi to follow her.


    So they leave quickly. Li Weiyin winks at Tong Yuxin before leaving.


    There is a secret base. There is a small plot of land in this community. I don''t know why it has not been used. At first, some people planted vegetables here. After it was banned, vegetables, fruits and fruits were plucked and flowers were planted.


    There is a big tree in the open space. The tree can isolate the back. Sitting under the tree, you can look at the artificial lake in front of you. At night, it is sparkling and extremely quiet. Li Weiyin likes to sit here in a daze.


    "Is it here?" Xu Yimo looks at the narrow place and is a little disappointed.


    Li Weiyin took him to sit under the tree: "if we are lucky, we can see fireflies."


    In the middle of summer, a few fireflies occasionally fly here, which was discovered by Li Weiyin.


    "Really?" Xu Yimo only saw fireflies in books and on TV, and his eyes suddenly brightened.


    He sat with Li Weiyin and waited for the firefly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 322

    There are two flowers, one for each.


    Li Weiyin and Xu Yimo chat about each other''s childhood anecdotes, waiting for fireflies.


    After chatting with Wang Boxi for a while, Tong Yuxin''s heart beat more and more fiercely. She couldn''t help but directly asked, "do you have a girlfriend?"


    Wang Boxi, who was about to take up his tea cup, was stunned. However, his expression shrank in an instant. He still gently smiles and shakes his head slightly: "No."


    Tong Yu Xin''s fingers were clasped, restraining his joy: "do you mind having one more?"


    Wang Boxi lowered his eyes to cover up his surprise. It was Tong Yuxin''s boldness and frankness that made him a little unprepared: "we I haven''t known each other for a day. "


    It was only four hours to be exact. Wang never thought that one day, there would be such a girl. She had a good conversation and good upbringing. She was natural and generous. However, on the first day when she met with her, she summoned up the courage to pursue herself.


    "Some people want to hold hands for a lifetime when they know each other for a day; some people know each other for a lifetime, but they can''t stay together for a day." Tong is still enthusiastic, "I don''t think time is a problem. I don''t want to marry you. I just want to associate with you. Because I like it too much, I''m afraid I won''t say it in advance. You can turn around and have someone you like. You can refuse me. I won''t feel embarrassed and sad."


    She is just worried about wenwenwentuntuntuntuntuntuntuntuntuntuntuntuntun, twists and turns, in two days he will have the master of the famous flower, she will regret for life.


    As for being rejected, it doesn''t matter. She will keep up her efforts.


    "Like the people..." Wang Po Xi whispered these words.


    Tong Yu Xin''s heart is tight. Her intuition tells her that Wang Boxi may not have a girlfriend, but she is likely to have a favorable female.


    He raised his head from the light, the light fell on his eyes, he quietly looked at the nervous Tong and Xin, suddenly said: "I''ll tell you a story."


    In fact, Tong Yuxin refuses to tell her the story about him and the girl he likes, but she wants to know more about him. She is in a complicated mood and says, "you say it."


    "When I was 20 years old, I took part in a physical training..."


    The physical training of military officers in the wild is to meet all kinds of challenges every day.


    In a mission training, he was schemed by the people who were eager to win, and the other side had friction with him on weekdays. Although he was careful again and again, he was betrayed by his trusted friends.


    At that time, his physical strength was exhausted, and all the rescue signals around him were damaged in the struggle. Lying in the desolate place, he felt his blood dries away a little. Wang Po Xi could never forget the despair that his life was lost but he could not do anything about it.


    When he can''t hold on, he closes his eyes and has a unique and pleasant smell. This fragrance is fresh. He knows that it is a special perfume bead made by people who pay attention to other people. If you use it when you wash clothes, it will be stained on your clothes.


    He thought it was his own illusion, but soon he heard the clear and sweet female voice, and even someone patted his face gently: "hold on, I will help you with the wound."


    He wanted to open his eyes and see who the fairy was, but in vain.


    He felt a pair of soft warm hands skillfully handling his wound.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 323

    Do not know is hope, let him have fighting spirit, he feels vitality in a little bit of recovery.


    The girl helped him with the wound and said, "I''ve already called an ambulance for you. I should be able to arrive in half an hour. I don''t know if you are a good person or a bad person. But I can''t do it. If you can survive, you can leave it to fate. If you are saved, you don''t have to repay me. If You can''t take revenge on me. "


    With that, she left.


    She is a strange girl, she did not leave her life, and even hesitated to save him, worried that he was a gangster.


    Not to save him, but also worried that he was not a bad man, because she did not save her life and conscience uneasy.


    So she sprayed something for him. He couldn''t open his eyes and see her.


    Finally, he was rescued. He used all his contacts and couldn''t find it. After all, it was a place where he could go in and out freely.


    "I''ve been looking for her all these years." Wang Boxi said and looked at Tong Yuxin.


    "Well Did you find it? " Tong asked.


    She felt a little heartache, but also felt that if she met such a thing, she would never forget the person who saved her.


    "I found it." Wang Po Xi said in a low voice, but his tone was full of melancholy.


    He could not forget her voice all his life. In such a desperate time, her voice was no different from Sanskrit. Even though he had heard many similarities over the years, he could finally distinguish them.


    Tong Yu Xin''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley: "since you found it, why don''t you go to find her?"


    "She''s married?" Wang Boxi showed an astringent smile, "just a week before I found her, she got married."


    It''s not Tong Yuxin''s sensitivity, but the calculation of time. It''s hard for Tong Yuxin not to contact Li Weiyin.


    Tong Yuxin also knows that Li Weiyin used to travel north and south across the river, and even went to the wild mountains and mountains to look for delicious food. All these Li Weiyin told her and envied her for a long time.


    What''s more, what Wang Boxi said just now is very similar to Li Weiyin''s character.


    She is good-natured, but she will not ignore the consequences. She saved Wang Boxi only for peace of mind. Without knowing the good and evil of Wang Boxi, she will not expose herself.


    "She Doesn''t she remember you? " Tong and Xin bear the bitterness of his throat and ask in a somewhat puzzled way.


    Li Weiyin''s attitude towards Wang Boxi was not as familiar as he was, or had a special past between them.


    "I was covered with camouflage oil." Wang Boxi helpless smile, "she in order to avoid suspicion, will not deliberately go to see me."


    She is so smart that she should know that the more she knows, the more dangerous she will be.


    This is in line with Li Weiyin''s caution. Tong Yuxin trembles her eyelashes: "she It''s sound. "


    Wang Boxi from the beginning did not intend to deceive Tong and Xin, will tell her this story, he gently nodded: "well."


    Tong Yu Xin''s mood for a moment did not know how to describe, she even had a moment, want time back flow, back to her mouth to his confession time.


    If he just has a vague, grateful woman, she doesn''t feel embarrassed.


    But this woman is her friend, she is a bit at a loss.


    She even felt her tongue tied. She didn''t know what to say, and she couldn''t say nothing, which made the atmosphere so embarrassed. She took a deep breath, and she simply broke the jar and said, "now you treat her What''s the idea? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 324

    Li Weiyin is married. Although she thinks Xu Yimo is a little fickle, Tong Yuxin still thinks that Li Weiyin always smiles brightly whenever she and Xu Yimo are together.


    However, Wang Boxi still did not tell Li Weiyin to cooperate with Li Weiyin. If he didn''t have any special thoughts, who would believe it?


    Tong Yu Xin''s doubts are more than sad, which shows that she doesn''t want to destroy Li Weiyin''s feelings in her heart. This hope is not mixed with a lot of selfishness.


    "That day..." Wang Po Xi can''t help thinking back to that day when his father took Li Weiyin and Xu Yazheng home.


    He heard how excited her voice was and ran down the stairs, only to hear that she was the daughter-in-law of the Xu family.


    Like a basin of cold water, extinguished the inner flame, the early summer season, he was cold from head to foot.


    How much self-control did he use to leave without turning his head, and to control his emotions, which was as insipid as the first sight.


    "You have to ask me what I think of her." Wang Bo Xi pondered for a moment and then shook his head, "I don''t know. But I won''t be a destroyer. I want to do my best to repay her for saving her life


    Tong Yu Xin didn''t know whether to be relieved or heartache. She pinched her fingers: "but you know that Yinyin is a very attractive person. You have been with her for a long time, and you may not have other ideas."


    Wang Boxi gave a short smile: "she was special to me when she saved me. I don''t know where she is. I know who she is and where she is. Because she is married, she deliberately evades. This is a kind of courage to face.


    The more like this, the more likely I can''t understand my feelings. Let me help her, repay her kindness, and at the same time let me see my heart clearly. "


    "So that''s the real reason you don''t invest." Tong and Xin said calmly.


    If she invests, Li Weiyin will change Wang Boxi''s position, and she will not regard herself as the sole decision maker.


    Wang Boxi did not invest. Even if Li Weiyin split his shares, they were still superior and subordinate. Li Weiyin could not take back the shares, but he was able to punish Wang Boxi in other houses.


    "No..." Wang Boxi denied, "I do this in the hope that I can distinguish her from me. When one day I feel that this place is no longer suitable for me, and my gratitude has been paid off, I can easily leave."


    What''s more If one day found that her particularity to him is not so simple as gratitude, he can simply leave, there will be no more ties, there will be no intersection.


    His answer is beyond Tong''s expectation. His eyes flash and he makes a decision quickly: "I still want to pursue you. I know you are in a period when you can''t control your feelings."


    Tong Yuxin interrupts Wang Boxi, who wants to speak: "I''m very grateful to you for being so frank. It shows that in your eyes, I''m a good woman. Then I want to work hard for myself.


    If you''re just grateful to her, I''ll thank her with you.


    If you find that you really fall in love with him in the future, if you are against her, we will be enemies; if you turn away and can''t let her go, I will help you guard her; if you can leave, you can put her down, I will I''ll leave with you. "


    Under the night light, her eyes are full of starlight.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 325

    Ink dyed sky, moon and stars.


    In the midsummer night, cicadas chirp and insects talk.


    Wang Boxi gazed at the brave and persistent woman in front of him. After a while, he began to speak: "thanks for your love, Bo Xi is not worth it."


    "it''s not worth it. I has the final say, not you." Tong and Xin adjusted his mood, "I met, I want to chase, this is my right, I will not deprive you of the right to refuse. Maybe I''m tired and feel it''s not worth it. I''ll let go. But it''s not my style of doing things like Tong and Xin to retreat without trying. "


    Speaking of this, Wang Po Xi can only nod, he did not say anything again.


    Tong and Xin did not feel embarrassed, and even asked, "are you going to tell her this all your life?"


    "When I''m clear about my feelings, I''ll make a choice." Wang Boxi also responded easily.


    If he had no other feelings for Li Weiyin, he would tell Li Weiyin.


    If there is, and he can not put it down, then he will hide the secret, and choose to leave alone.


    After that, the two people did not talk about this topic, but they talked about other things, such as speculative friends, chatting about interesting things, loving to talk about life


    When Li Weiyin and Xu Yimo came back holding hands, they saw two people talking and laughing.


    Suddenly, the atmosphere of these two people is no longer alienated. They squeeze their eyes at Tong and Xin, who smiles slightly.


    "We have to go first." Li Weiyin lifted up Xu Yimo''s sleeve. "He was bitten a lot by mosquitoes."


    Li Mo still can''t get rid of the mosquito, but he can''t get rid of it. He has to take some medicine for mosquito infection.


    Li Weiyin plans to take Xu Yazheng to the hospital.


    "It''s not early, and I''ll leave early." Wang Boxi followed.


    It''s a pity that Wang Boxi is a man. If the men and women are changed, they can send them off.


    "Make another appointment when you have time." Tong Yuxin glances over Wang Boxi and falls on Li Weiyin''s face.


    Li Weiyin nodded: "I''ll make another appointment when I have time."


    The three men drove their own cars and left tong Yuxin''s home. On the way, Li Weiyin and Wang Boxi separated.


    "Do you want to get them right?" Xu Yimo asked Li Weiyin after the division?


    Li Weiyin was surprised. She looked at Xu Yimo in surprise: "is it so obvious?"


    "You''ve all been unkind to Tong and laughed several times." Xu Yimo debunks her, "but I think he likes you better."


    Li Weiyin was so scared that she almost didn''t hold the steering wheel: "no, I don''t have a personal relationship with him."


    "I think." Xu Yimo did not let go of his mouth. "When I saw him for the first time, I felt it!"


    Li Weiyin laughingly thinks that Xu Yimo''s hostility to Wang Boxi that day was due to Wang''s words, which made Xu Yimo taste bad. She really didn''t feel polite and generous. What special care did she have for her.


    "Good, good, one silent is right." Li Weiyin can only coax him.


    "Well, you''re perfunctory." Xu Yimo''s face is biased, and his face is not happy.


    "Your second brother asked me to cooperate with others. Now I can''t suddenly not cooperate with others?" Li Weiyin can only pull out vice president Xu.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 326

    "The second brother has never seen him look at you." Xu Yimo murmured.


    His murmur is not the same level as Mr. Xu. Li Weiyin can hear it clearly.


    She had thought that it was Mr. Xu who got the memory sharing from Xu Yimo that she would not like Wang Boxi. Now it seems that vice president Xu has not been affected by memory.


    Is vice president Xu too steady, or does she care too little about details?


    She couldn''t help but think about it carefully and met Wang Boxi several times, but she didn''t find any difference between him.


    Although she is a beautiful woman, Wang Boxi is the eldest young master of the Wang family. What kind of beauty have you never seen?


    When they just met, she was married. With her understanding of Wang Boxi''s character and upbringing, Wang Boxi should not have done such things as loving a married woman.


    She received Xu Yazheng all the way, but Li Weiyin woke up. Fortunately, there were few people on the way. Otherwise, she would be very likely to have an accident if she drove like this.


    Li Weiyin plans to take Xu Yimo to the hospital. Xu Yimo doesn''t want to go. Li Weiyin can only call he congyue.


    He Cong read to Xu Yimo after checking still facial expression: "nothing."


    Li Weiyin could only thank politely: "thank you."


    This person is too difficult to communicate with.


    As usual, he Cong read is likely to turn around and leave, but today he Cong read looked at Li Weiyin: "he appears next time, please call me."


    Li Weiyin didn''t respond at the first time. This is the longest sentence he Cong Yue said to her. However, she soon understood that he Cong was referring to young master Xu.


    "Good." Li Weiyin did not ask him what he wanted to do with young master Xu, so he agreed.


    Thank you very much He congyue nodded indifferently and left with his medicine box.


    "You must not tell her." Xu Yimo grabs Li Weiyin''s hand.


    "Why?" This fierce reaction made Li Weiyin a little confused.


    "Don''t let him bring the third brother bad." Xu Yimo said angrily, "I can feel that every time the third brother sees him, he is not happy!"


    This is the body emotion left by the sub personality, so the master can feel it?


    But Li Weiyin felt that he congyue and master Xu didn''t know who was responsible for the damage!


    In fact, the two people are the same in temperament.


    "I have promised." Li Weiyin coaxed Xu Yimo with a good voice, "your third brother doesn''t come out often. It''s a big deal that he comes out. After I convey it, will you go with him?"


    Xu Yimo was still dissatisfied, but Li Weiyin continued: "it''s not good to go back on one''s promise, and we don''t know if there''s really something urgent. If we only rely on speculation and delay other people''s urgent affairs, it''s not good, right?"


    Xu Yimo thought about it and nodded stiffly, but he still didn''t trust to tell him: "Yinyin, you must take good care of the third brother."


    "Well, I promise, I''ll take good care of your third brother." Li Weiyin made a solemn promise.


    Li Weiyin didn''t care much about it because she thought that young master Xu would not appear again, at least this time or this year.


    However, she never thought that one day she would be pushed down from the bed and hit the floor. It was really painful.


    In the dark, she opened her eyes and saw Xu Yimo standing on the other side, looking at her coldly across a bed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 327

    In the dead of night, there is no sound of summer cicada. There is no electric light in the room, only a little moon falls quietly.


    Li Weiyin''s eyes locked on young master Xu coldly. If it wasn''t for the familiar face, she would have started now, regardless of whether she could win or not!


    As if he found himself annoying, he took back his eyes and walked out in the dim light without saying a word.


    Li Weiyin was angry, but the small ornament of his head was smashed at him and hit him on the shoulder.


    "Bang", a dull sound, is very clear in the silent room.


    Li Weiyin saw that it was an iron ornament when it fell to the ground. It made a thumping sound when it fell on the ground.


    Young master Xu stopped his pace, turned his head slightly in the dark, and took a look at Li Weiyin. His eyes fell back on the ornaments on the floor. He picked them up slowly.


    Holding it in my hand, I walk towards Li Weiyin step by step.


    His feet are silent, but very oppressive, as if every step can step on the human heart.


    Li Weiyin is still sitting on the ground, just watching him slowly approaching, alert, ready to fight with him at any time.


    However, he did not expect that master Xu just crossed her and put the ornaments in the original position. He strode out of the room as if he had not seen her.


    Li Weiyin didn''t get up until he disappeared for a long time. He turned over to bed and put on the quilt. He almost opened his eyes until dawn.


    I don''t think about anything, but I can''t sleep.


    When she finished washing her face, she happened to meet Mrs. Xu. Mrs. Xu took her and looked her eyes carefully: "didn''t you sleep well last night? Look at the blood in your eyes


    Li Weiyin didn''t open her mouth. As a result, Xu Yazheng also came out. With an enlightened expression, she trotted over and dragged Mrs. Xu away: "sister, you are really a young couple..."


    Li Weiyin was embarrassed and wanted to say: it''s not what you think.


    However, Xu Yazheng did not give her a chance to pull Mrs. Xu away quickly. She was embarrassed to catch up and explain.


    I can''t help but feel annoyed when I prepare breakfast in the basement and make Wowotou, old tofu and egg pancakes


    After doing it well, she sent it to the microblog as usual. Because of the broadcast of the last competition, Li Weiyin really caused some controversy. She admired her, recognized her, praised her a lot, satirized her, hated her, and slandered her.


    Li Weiyin is proud of her praise and is not depressed by the blow. When she is asked about her practice modestly, she will reply patiently. In a word, she doesn''t have the airs of a hundred billion daughter-in-law, which many people like.


    "A silence?" When eating, Xu Yazheng found that there was no one.


    "It should be in the studio." Li Weiyin makes a guess. She doesn''t know where the people are, but she doesn''t want to find them.


    Mrs. Xu and Xu Yazheng stopped their movements when they heard the speech. They both cast their eyes together. Xu Yazheng''s smile was not so natural: "third Is he out? "


    "Well, I came out in the middle of the night last night." Li Weiyin nodded.


    "Midnight?" Xu Yazheng looked at Li Weiyin uncertainly, "he didn''t hurt you, did he?"


    Master Xu doesn''t allow strangers to touch him. Mrs. Xu and Xu Yazheng both know that he can do anything.


    "He pushed him out of bed. Nothing happened." Li Weiyin did not conceal or intend to be implicit.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 328

    Under the care of Mrs. Xu and Xu Yazheng, she has regarded herself as a member of her family.


    "Leave him alone. He has his own hands when he is hungry." On hearing this, Mrs. Xu said coldly and then moved her chopsticks first.


    "Sister..." Xu Yazheng felt that Mrs. Xu was really angry.


    "No one owes anyone, and no one should bear the negative emotions of others." Mrs. Xu glanced at Xu Yazheng.


    Her son herself knows that the third is indeed pitiful, and she is also distressed, but heartache does not mean that he wants to be unconditional favoritism. If he indulges, he will never learn to take into account the feelings of others.


    In the past, Mrs. Xu and Xu Yazheng were cautious towards him. Mrs. Xu did not protect him because of her guilt.


    As an aunt, Xu Yazheng naturally loves her nephew and is an elder. Naturally, she has a caring heart for her younger generation.


    But Li Weiyin is not the same. His wife takes care of her when she gets married. What''s more, in the special situation of her own son, I''m afraid no woman is willing to give them a chance except Li Weiyin.


    Mrs. Xu doesn''t expect this boy to know what is respect and love. At least don''t hold back?


    Li Weiyin, as his wife, owes him nothing. Why should he bear the pain of his past?


    "Mom..."


    Originally, Li Weiyin was very angry, but when Mrs. Xu broke out like this, she was inexplicable and secretly blamed herself.


    "Stop talking. Have a quick meal and go to the company with mom after eating?" Mrs. Xu smiles at Li Weiyin, and her voice softens.


    "I I''ll see if I want to go to the construction site later. " Li Weiyin refused Mrs. Xu''s kindness.


    She promised to stare at Mr. Xu silently. Although she didn''t want to be with this person, all the people she liked were in this body, so she couldn''t ignore it?


    Mrs. Xu did not force: "I don''t come back for dinner tonight, so I don''t have to prepare dinner for me."


    "I''m not coming back." Xu Yazheng followed closely.


    Li Weiyin


    She looked at the two men suspiciously, and wanted to confirm whether they were really in trouble, or were they too shy of him?


    But nothing can be seen, and with her understanding of Mrs. Xu, Mrs. Xu should not have done such a thing.


    At the thought of facing this one all day by herself, her own breakfast is not delicious!


    But Mrs. Xu and Xu Yazheng are still finishing their breakfast, patting her on the shoulder and leaving.


    Li Weiyin took a deep breath, took her things and began to sort them out. If it wasn''t for her promise to stare at him and wonder what he and he Cong read would do, Li Weiyin really only wanted to go to the construction site for a day, which was much better than facing him.


    Maybe he felt hungry. At about 9:30, Mr. Xu stepped down and took Li Weiyin in the living room as air. He went straight to the kitchen and took out the frozen dumplings that he had made with deputy general contractor Xu.


    Watching him boil water, ready to cook dumplings, Li Weiyin looked at him with a smile: "this dumpling is made by me."


    Young master Xu stopped and looked at the dumplings and Li Weiyin: "how much is it?"


    Li Weiyin couldn''t believe it. She was so angry that she felt hurt: "what do you say?"


    "Everything has value. How much do you want?" Young master Xu asked coldly.


    Li Weiyin was extremely angry and said with a smile: "yes, it''s all valuable, right? Do I have the right not to sell? I don''t sell it! "


    Young master Xu frowned slightly: "what conditions do you have?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 329

    Li Weiyin:???


    She didn''t think she could keep up with the man.


    "You can make a condition." Young master Xu continued to speak without fluctuation.


    Li Weiyin was so angry with his worldview that he didn''t talk about feelings and could be valued: "I just don''t want to..."


    Almost, she blurted out: I just don''t want to give you food.


    But after thinking about going out with him today, she took a deep breath: "are you going out today?"


    "Well." Young master Xu answered without expression.


    "I follow you, and no matter what happens, you can''t leave me like last time!" Li Weiyin proposed the conditions.


    Master Xu did not immediately agree. Instead, he looked at Li Weiyin and jiaozi, as if weighing the value between the two. He thought for a moment before he agreed. He just nodded quietly and went to the dumplings.


    Li Weiyin bit her teeth, turned her head and left, to tease Yingjila for a while, otherwise she would be angry by this man to depression!


    She had just finished the breakfast Li Weiyin had prepared for her and was lying on the ground enjoying the morning sunshine.


    "Injara, what do you say we should do now?" Li Weiyin sits next to it, gently following its smooth and smooth hair.


    Yingjila suddenly jumped up and ran quickly into the house. Li Weiyin was afraid that he might provoke young master Xu again, so he ran after him.


    In the living room, Yingjila found Li Weiyin''s bag that she was ready to go out and pack today. She dragged the bag down, put the bag on her back, and ran outside.


    "Pooh." Li Weiyin couldn''t help being happy. She squatted down and touched it, then pulled it out.


    What ingera means is that they can run away from home.


    Obviously, young master Xu had a heavy psychological shadow on Yingjila. Li Weiyin took her to the yard, but she still bit Li Weiyin''s trouser legs and dragged her outside, stubbornly trying to leave home.


    "Do you really want to go?" Li Weiyin asked.


    "Bark, bark, bark!" Ingrah, with her ears up, nodded.


    "But there are lots of cans in the room." Li Weiyin said with a smile.


    Yingji pulled his ears or pulled Li Weiyin''s trouser legs.


    "There''s a lot of your favorite dog food in the house."


    Ingla didn''t pull so hard.


    Li Weiyin knew and teased him: "there is a new toy for you in the room..."


    Yingjila completely loosened her trouser legs and looked at Li Weiyin eagerly.


    Li Weiyin pretended not to understand: "and I am penniless now. If you and I run away from home, you and I will be like stray dogs, sleeping in the street, starving and freezing..."


    Before Li Weiyin finished speaking, ingjila rushed to her comfortable dog''s nest and dived in to lie on the soft cushion.


    Li Weiyin wanted to laugh and couldn''t help but despise it: "let''s go, let''s go wandering."


    Ingla shook her head, clawed her dog''s nest with her claws, very hard.


    Li Weiyin pulls it. It shows a frightened look and grabs the paws of the dog''s nest harder.


    After pulling for a while, Li Weiyin suddenly let go, put on her bag and went out: "then you stay here and have fun. I must run away from home."


    With that, Li Weiyin strode out.


    Yingjila looked at Li Weiyin, who was walking farther and farther away, and looked at her comfortable dog''s nest. She hesitated for a moment, until Li Weiyin was going to ring the doorbell. She finally rushed out.


    Li Weiyin squatted down and touched its chin: "we Yingjila is the warmest baby."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 330

    Yingjila, who had been enjoying Li Weiyin''s caressing, suddenly felt a flash of shadow. The silent young master Xu stopped in front of them.


    Yingjila looks at young master Xu in full force, and Li Weiyin pats his head.


    Young master Xu just glanced at Yingjila lightly: "I want to go out."


    In a word, young master Xu walked away indifferently. As soon as he left, ingjila relaxed.


    Li Weiyin gives Yingjila''s lunch to the family and sends it back to the dog''s nest. When she calms Yingjila to the gate, uncle Liang is already waiting there.


    Young master Xu sat in the back row, Li Weiyin took the initiative to co pilot, and young master Xu moved his eyebrows.


    She should not be required to call he Cong read, master Xu informed himself, or they agreed to go directly to he congyue''s home.


    This time, he congyue wore a surgical suit, and when he came out to pick them up, there was blood on his gloved hands.


    He introduced Mr. Xu into a dressing room and handed him a set of sterile clothes.


    "The young lady wants to go in, too?" He Cong read and asked.


    Li Weiyin worried that he Cong read some dark things to young master Xu, and nodded in spite of his discomfort.


    He Cong Yue did not say much, but also handed her a set of sterile clothes.


    When they changed their equipment and went inside, they saw that there were two people lying on the operating table. One of them had blood on her bed, but the wounds on her body had been stitched. Li Weiyin saw that her hair had been shaved and there was an ugly scar on her head.


    There are many places are wrapped up with gauze, all kinds of emergency equipment installed on her body.


    "She''s out of danger." It seems that Li Weiyin looked at it more, and he Cong read explained.


    Li Weiyin thinks that even if he can''t die, he Cong reads how many knives he has moved!


    "This person''s heart is on the right side, and the heart function is very strong..."


    He congyue did not pay attention to Li Weiyin any more. He told young master Xu about this man in detail.


    Li Weiyin couldn''t digest his words because of too many professional terms. However, she didn''t have the heart to digest it. She was shocked to see he congyue, who was fluent in speech. She was not as indifferent as she had seen several times before.


    On the contrary, young master Xu stood there like a statue, his eyes blinking little, and he didn''t know if he had listened.


    When he Cong finished reading, Li Weiyin did not understand their purpose, but he understood what they were going to do next.


    "You''re going to open his chest and look at his heart?" Li Weiyin''s scalp is numb, which is unbelievable.


    The two men looked at her in unison. Mr. Xu asked, "what''s the problem?"


    What''s the problem?


    Such a plain tone!


    Li Weiyin''s mentality is broken!


    "You go outside." "I hate noise the most," Mr. Xu said in a commanding tone


    Before Li Weiyin was about to get angry, he Cong read said, "young lady, I will guarantee his life safety."


    Li Weiyin, who was about to break out, remembered that he congyue, an outsider, was on the side. She forbeared. After all, she did not argue with him here, and she could not stay here.


    She suddenly turned around and quickly left the room that made her feel cold and afraid.


    Even when she went outside, Li Weiyin couldn''t help but feel numb at the thought of what they were doing inside. The more she thought about it, the more difficult she felt to accept it. She could only pick up the phone and call Mo Deqian.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 331

    She thinks young master Xu is dark enough. Can you not touch these more abnormal things in her opinion?


    Will it make him more gloomy? Making his condition more difficult to control.


    After receiving Li Weiyin''s phone call and understanding something, Mo Deqian was silent for a moment, then sighed: "I found out early that he had the habit of dismembering small animals. At the beginning..."


    At the beginning, Mo Deqian just guessed that he, like all split personalities, had the idea of killing and could not control himself to destroy and be cruel.


    During that time, Mo Deqian and Mrs. Xu were scared to death, for fear that Xu Yimo would grow into a perverted killer.


    Later, it was found that Mr. Xu only liked to study the internal organs of animals.


    Later, he did not know how he learned. He no longer dismembered, but learned to dissect. After observing, he could plug it back and sew it back to life again.


    "Why?" Li Weiyin closed her eyes and didn''t want to think about it any more. Otherwise, she felt that she was going to lose control.


    "He has some memories. I can''t go deep into hypnosis. I guess that he was taken into the organ trafficking gang and had a terrible experience, which made him very interested in these things." Mo Deqian has a dignified tone.


    Li Weiyin''s heart was tight. Suddenly she was afraid and distressed to master Xu.


    The thought of a man who was interested in dissecting creatures, and who liked to observe living organs, left her brain blank.


    But then she thought of the experience that led him to be like this. She really couldn''t imagine what he experienced at that time, which would lead to this abnormal hobby.


    "Don''t you stop him?" Li Weiyin couldn''t help asking.


    "Can you stop it?" Mo Deqian asked, and then decadent, "I still said that, he was interested in too few things, obliterate the same, that is to cut off a little hope that he would like to live."


    This is the reason why Mo Deqian was so excited when he learned that empty paintings could attract Xu Yimo. Xu Yimo was too lack of concern.


    If his interest in living organs can be transferred to other places, or more emotional interests, it will be more helpful for treatment.


    "Don''t worry, he hasn''t killed anyone so far." Mo Deqian pacifies Li Weiyin. He thinks that Mrs. Xu''s daughter-in-law has been chosen very well. Maybe she can completely change Xu Yimo. Naturally, he doesn''t want her to have opinions.


    "He Cong Yue is not a man without sense of propriety. He doesn''t do it for curiosity or fun, but for a deeper study of living bodies and further contribution to medicine."


    Mo Deqian didn''t comfort Li Weiyin. She was just an ordinary 23-year-old woman. She couldn''t accept it.


    She was even timid if If she didn''t promise vice president Xu to give them a chance and learned in advance that master Xu had such a hobby, she thought she would really run away.


    Even if she knew that he would not, she could not help thinking, one day she provoked him, would she wake up on the operating table and become his test object?


    Li Weiyin also knew that it was wrong to think so, but she was upset and could not control herself.


    She had been thinking about us for hours. After a few hours, master Xu came out. His clothes were neat and his white shirt was not stained with dust. He looked like a noble son who had passed away from the world.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 332

    Li Weiyin could not help but stand up and watched him step by step out of the shadow.


    "You''re afraid." Young master Xu looked at her pale face lightly, and Li Weiyin did not conceal or refute her.


    "Afraid, why not go?" Young master Xu''s lips rose slightly.


    It was a very sick smile, which made people shudder. Li Weiyin couldn''t help but step back.


    With a smile, young master Xu drew back his eyes indifferently, crossed Li Weiyin, sat down on the other side, used the tea set on the table, and began to make tea gracefully.


    The two men sat quietly. Young master Xu made tea and only made his own. It seemed that Li Weiyin was made into air again.


    It''s strange that Li Weiyin couldn''t help thinking when young master Xu was away. However, she was able to calm down quickly when he was sitting where she could see.


    When she calmed down, she found that her mouth was suddenly dry and her tongue was dry. She didn''t want to be polite to Mr. Xu. She took a cup of tea and poured it herself.


    As soon as Li Weiyin picked up the cup, he heard the voice of young master Xu climbing up from the hell: "my hand making tea just held a beating heart."


    Li Weiyin''s heart trembled. She looked at the tea cup in her hand. It was clear that it was clear water, but she could not help imagining the red blood, as if there was a bloody smell in her nose.


    She resisted the impulse to throw the teacup and looked coldly at Mr. Xu.


    She understood, because in the morning, she used dumplings to break him. He retreated a step. He was not happy. Now he wanted to disgust her and destroy her psychological defense line.


    He raised his five fingers empty: "fresh, warm, beating..."


    Describing such a bloody picture, he showed an expression of enjoyment, as if he was talking about some beautiful and dreamlike scene.


    Li Weiyin took a deep breath and swallowed the tea in her hand.


    Young master Xu looked at her with cold eyes.


    "Bang", Li Weiyin put the cup on the tea table and calmly faced Mr. Xu: "naive."


    "Childish?" Young master Xu squinted.


    "Isn''t it childish?" Li Weiyin turned all her fear into anger. "You didn''t resist the temptation of delicious food and compromise. You feel disgraced. Do you want to take back a city? Intimidating me in this way, in my opinion, is no different from that of a five or six-year-old boy catching some caterpillars and putting them in a little girl''s pencil box! "


    There is no difference between going to TM. Li Weiyin can only comfort herself in this way, and then try to persuade herself to think of this behavior as the kind she interprets, so as to erase the fear in her heart.


    "Good. I hope you always think I''m childish." Young master Xu showed a smile of special significance.


    Li Weiyin didn''t like to see him smile. He was the same person.


    Xu Yimo''s smile is pure and flawless.


    Vice president Xu''s smile hides a knife.


    Mr. Xu''s smile is cynical.


    Even though the smile of the three of them felt different, even a sneer would not make people feel cold.


    Li Weiyin, the only one in front of him, laughed twice today. Every time, he seemed to see the devil, and his heart was cold.


    She wanted the plague God to be sent away early. She didn''t know he would be there in the next few days.


    However, he did not do anything to her, but continued to start his painting.


    Seeing Xu Yimo''s birthday approaching, Li Weiyin doesn''t want to spend time with this person.


    I can''t make it!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 333

    Young master Xu is painting at home every day. Li Weiyin is sure that he will not go out. He asks uncle Liang to stare at him, so he takes Yingjila and runs to the construction site every day.


    Even Mrs. Xu and Xu Yazheng obviously went home less frequently. Looking at Mrs. Xu''s performance, Li Weiyin felt that young master Xu had been abandoned by all the people, which was a bit pathetic.


    "Sister, is it not good for us to do this?" Xu Yazheng is sitting here, looking at Li Weiyin, who is watching them go away from the door, a little impatient.


    In fact, they didn''t treat Mr. Xu like this before, because of his particularity. As soon as he appeared, their sisters had to stay at home alone to prevent accidents.


    "You and I have tried our best. We can only use the soft heart of a little girl." Mrs. Xu looked through the document and said without raising her head, "if she has no feelings for a silence, she will not be soft hearted, and no one can force her."


    It was Li Weiyin''s affection for Xu Yimo that led to the discovery that each of them avoided him and was too unfeeling to him.


    "Injara, are we still out today?" Mrs. Xu''s car disappeared and Li Weiyin withdrew her eyes.


    Sitting beside Li Weiyin, Yingjila nodded firmly: "Wang Wang Wang!"


    He had a little affection for this one.


    Li Weiyin and Dai Mei frowned slightly: "even you dislike him..."


    It rained last night, the air was a little damp, and there was still water vapor between the leaves, which was full of luster in the morning light.


    She looked back at the simple and elegant yard. She was about to walk back when the phone rang. It was Wang Boxi calling.


    "When you will arrive at the construction site, I have already set out. Today, I have taken the management plan that I have worked out and just went to the construction site to discuss with Mr. Qian."


    Li Weiyin stopped and raised her hand to look at the time: "I just went out. I want you to wait for a while."


    "I''m on this road. Do you want me to pick you up?" Wang asked again.


    Li Weiyin thought that she was tired of driving. Anyway, she went to the same place, and now they are not there. Wang Po Xi would ask politely almost every time. She refused every time, but she was a little embarrassed.


    I don''t know. I thought she was a thief. After getting along with each other these days, Li Weiyin didn''t find that Wang Boxi had an idea for her.


    "OK, I''m at the door." Li Weiyin nodded and agreed.


    About five minutes later, Wang Boxi''s car arrived at the gate of the Xu family. Li Weiyin pulled out the back seat and took Yingjila to the car.


    It should be that after being familiar with it, Wang Boxi did not particularly polite, and did not get out of the car to open the door for Li Weiyin or something.


    Li Weiyin is also generous and calm to get on the car, the car quickly drove away from the door of the Xu family.


    Young master Xu just opened the window and stood on the balcony to see Li Weiyin leave in the car of a strange young man.


    His eyes followed the car out of the roadway and out of sight.


    Just at this time, good uncle was in the yard, and young master Xu standing upstairs asked, "who was that just now?"


    Good uncle slightly a Leng, just react to come over, Xu young master is to drive to come of person.


    "It''s the eldest young master of the Wang family, who is working with his wife to build a hotel." Uncle Liang explained.


    After hearing this, Mr. Xu didn''t respond at all. He went back to his room to paint.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 334

    "Let''s take a look at the details. We''ll talk about it when we get to the construction site." After Li Weiyin got on the bus, Wang Boxi handed a document to Li Weiyin.


    It''s Wang Boxi''s detailed plan for the hotel management. It''s clear and well organized. Li Weiyin, a layman, can see it at a glance.


    First of all, the functions of the hotel are sorted out and divided into several categories: accommodation, catering, business, vacation and conference.


    Each category is elaborated in detail. For example, accommodation is undoubtedly the guest room, which needs diversified and personalized rooms.


    In addition to ordinary hotels, Wang also suggested adding separate non-smoking rooms, ladies'' rooms, children''s rooms, elderly or disabled rooms, and characteristic theme rooms


    In terms of catering, Wang Boxi already knew that Li Weiyin wanted to focus on traditional Chinese specialties. He planned different restaurants: big restaurants, small restaurants, banquet halls, cafeterias As well as suggestions to enhance the surrounding national characteristics of restaurants.


    "To increase the number of specialty restaurants, we only consider that large enterprises now have foreign friends or cooperate with foreign countries and need to host foreign partners." "It can be a very small place. After all, not every Chinese can get used to the food of other countries," Wang explained


    Of course, most of them will do as the Romans do when they are in Rome. They will not be slighted when they encounter the unacceptable special cases.


    Li Weiyin nodded, feeling that this was indeed a point she had not considered.


    She continued to look, and found that Wang Boxi really considered all aspects, but in the end, her eyes focused on commercial shopping: "do we want to build a shopping mall?"


    "You don''t have any commercial streets around you." Wang Boxi looked ahead, "we can only create our own shopping malls to satisfy customers, and we can attract partners..."


    There will be people rushing in, who can not only generate income, but also broaden their network.


    Naturally, the brands that can enter their hotels are not small brands. They will also bring people to the hotels. If there is any business meeting, they will give priority to Hotels with their own brands.


    Li Weiyin knows that there are many advantages, but she thinks about another point: "do we have a place to build shopping malls?"


    If what she is going to build is a pure modern hotel with more than 80 mu of land and 30 or 40 floors, the space can be used easily, but what she wants to build is a traditional hotel.


    The ancient buildings in China cover a wide area, not to mention the thirty or forty floors, but the fifth and sixth floors are all problematic.


    "On this point, I have discussed with Mr. Qian these days. Mr. Qian asked me to go today and tell me the result." Wang Po Xi just sorted out all the points needed.


    They try to finish it as much as possible. If they can''t, they can only save it.


    After all, the hotel is the center of foreign and social communication.


    A large hotel like Li Weiyin is bound to form a social economic zone.


    Because Li Weiyin wanted to build a big hotel in this once uninhabited place, the surrounding land was targeted by many people. Unfortunately, at present, the government has no intention of selling or developing it.


    "I think shopping malls will be quite a lot of important places for important meetings, economic negotiations, press releases, cultural exchanges and diplomatic activities."


    Wang suggested that shopping malls should be set on the first floor and parking lots should be set on the second and third floors.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 335

    Of course, it would be more perfect if a piece of land could be left alone and a shopping mall would come out.


    But because the land has hot springs, underground development may be hindered.


    Li Weiyin thinks that Wang Boxi is right, and she also takes shopping malls as a key consideration.


    "The most important thing for us now is recruitment." Wang Boxi told Li Weiyin that "the core members should be first, especially the purchasing department and human resources."


    The purchasing department needs to be operated in advance. For example, the consumer products of the customers after their hotel, including food, clothing, accommodation, etc., should be inspected now to determine the partners.


    Human resources department is more important. The attitude, etiquette and distribution of service personnel need special training department training.


    These personnel have to be trained for at least three to five months before they can formally take up their posts.


    According to the plan, Qian Weijun can''t be surprised. With sufficient funds, the hotel can be completed in 12 to 18 months, which means that they can officially open up in about 20 months.


    Li Weiyin turns to the last page, which is the organizational structure of Wang Boxi''s carding. There are 340 managers in all places. The other employees can roughly calculate that the completion of her hotel requires at least 500 employees.


    As for the management of human resources, Wang Boxi did not disappoint Li Weiyin and appointed a complete management plan.


    To the post standard condition, the quality standard, the service procedure and so on is very detailed.


    The recruitment, recruitment, training, reward and punishment, promotion and resignation of employees are also reasonable and meticulous.


    After Li Weiyin looked at it, he proposed: "we open recruitment?"


    In fact, Li Weiyin does not have such connections, and she does not want to be cronyistic.


    "Yes." Wang Boxi thinks the same way.


    "I''ll go back and borrow Yang tezhu for a period of time. I''ll leave it to him." Li Weiyin thinks that it''s really outrageous to have professionals around.


    Wang Boxi has no objection to this. Recruitment is a very complicated matter. The positions, requirements and salaries of recruiters should be meticulous. He can''t do all these trivial things.


    He worked out the process of management, from hotel management to personnel management. Naturally, Li Weiyin gave priority to the rest of the implementation, and he assisted him.


    After reading Li Weiyin, she found that there were interviews and training behind the recruitment.


    After reading Wang Boxi''s thick management plan, Li Weiyin deeply felt that it was not easy to run a big hotel.


    Fortunately, she is more lucky, that is, there is no pressure in terms of funds, and at the same time, Dingfeng has a strong network. From time to time, you can borrow professional talents from Dingfeng. For example, you can give it to the personnel department of Dingfeng through Yang special assistance.


    "By the way, we need to register the name and trademark. Do you think about it?" Wang Boxi just remembered a very important thing.


    "Let''s call it" food of the past and the present. " Li Weiyin thought for a long time and thought that the name was very good.


    Atmosphere and in line with her meal idea, eating all kinds of food.


    There are not only heavy traditional culture, but also elements that should be present.


    "Eat the past and the present?" Wang Po Xi read it again, inexplicably feel that these three words are very domineering and loud, and it is easier to remember than some cumbersome, lengthy and foreign-style names, "this name is good."


    When they arrived at the construction site, Qian Weijun said it was OK to hear the name.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 336

    "If you don''t mind, I''ll write for you then." Qian Weijun recommended himself.


    "It''s hard to get rid of it." Li Weiyin is a little flattered.


    Qian Weijun is not only a famous architect, but also a famous modern calligrapher.


    Qian Jiaben has a very thick cultural heritage. When Qian Weijun was young, he used a brush to read more books.


    Qian Weijun could see that Li Weiyin really liked his calligraphy and was in a good mood: "I''ve figured out how to design this hotel for you today. This is my manuscript."


    Qian Weijun unfolded all his manuscripts. Li Weiyin was confused about the abstract composition.


    "I discussed with my old man, and we designed it to look down on a Tai Chi diagram." Qian Weijun drew out a piece of paper and said, "you have two hot spring springs here, but the water storage capacity is not large. There will not be many places that can be mined out. It can be used as the center of Liangyi..."


    Qian Weijun explained the details of each design to Li Weiyin.


    In order to maximize the use of land, Qian Weijun plans to build buildings on a slope, and some places can be filled and utilized. In this plan, he can give Li Weiyin planning office more than 300 guest rooms, and Wang Boxi can have whatever he wants.


    However, the consumption of funds is very large, Qian Weijun gave a rough budget: 360 million.


    This includes architecture and decoration. Qian Weijun also gave detailed materials about the materials for decoration.


    As for the source of materials, Qian Weijun did not intervene. This is Li Weiyin''s business.


    "Another point..." Qian Weijun must explain in advance, "these materials are basically all materials of ancient buildings, and professional people and methods must be used to maintain and clean them up. They need to be repaired and maintained every three years, which will be a higher expense than other buildings."


    "I know that." Li Weiyin also did her homework. "I''m prepared."


    "Then I''ll let it go." Qian Weijun likes to cooperate with such rich and powerful people, so there is no need to worry about it.


    At that time, he designed a house for an old friend. After his old friend died, the house was passed on to his children and grandchildren. As a result, the children and grandchildren did not strive for success, and the maintenance fee of the house was very high. Instead, he complained to him.


    Now understand this industry, willing to spend less and less money for this industry.


    A lot of people want to be good-looking and dignified, but also save money. In order to save money, he steals a beam and replaces a post. In the end, the quality is not good enough, and it is not beautiful enough. Instead, he will come to you for trouble.


    Qian Weijun is old and doesn''t want to get involved in these inexplicable chaos and simply retires.


    "I have a piece of Taishan stone, which is engraved with the name of your hotel, and put it at the gate of the hotel." As soon as Qian Weijun was happy, he was particularly generous. He did not wait for Li Weiyin to refuse, but raised his hand. "I will be the grand opening gift from my elder."


    "I''m sorry you did." Li Weiyin didn''t know what to do.


    Originally, Qian Weijun charged fees according to his apprentice''s price, which saved Li Weiyin a lot. Later, Qian Weijun was also worried about the construction team and gave her a price lower than the market price.


    He invited her to see feng shui for free, and now he takes advantage of it.


    If you want to stand in front of a big hotel like her, the size of the stone must not be small. It is difficult to find such a large stone of Mount Tai.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 337

    "It''s useless to keep it." Qian Weijun waved his hand. "If you really feel bad about it, when you build this hotel, leave me a special room. My wife and I often come to live."


    Qian Weijun had been separated from his wife, and now his wife is a stepwife. He spent the lowest years of his life with him. He was once short of food and clothing. He owed his wife a lot.


    But the wife is a thrifty character, they are also old, the body is not very good, not good to travel.


    It''s good to come here for a long time in the future.


    "I will keep one for you." Li Weiyin quickly guaranteed.


    She and Wang Boxi followed Qian Weijun roughly once again. They used the fast food they had brought here with the workers, and then returned home.


    Because of the long distance, it''s almost sunset when I get home.


    Li Weiyin led Yingjila into the house and saw young master Xu watering flowers in the garden for the first time.


    Li Weiyin was a little surprised that he didn''t stay in his home and was isolated from the world.


    Li Weiyin didn''t take care of him. She took Yingjila back to the kennel and prepared to cook.


    Neither Xu Yazheng nor Mrs Xu will come back. Li Weiyin will be good uncle and two bodyguards for good operation.


    This time, I made a stewed lion''s head, fried kung pao chicken, squirrel mandarin fish, mushroom lentils, dry fried shredded potato.


    They put it separately, one for uncle Liang and two bodyguards. They insisted on not sharing the table with Li Weiyin, and Li Weiyin couldn''t help it.


    There is still some left for ingla, especially stewed lion''s head, which she likes very much.


    She didn''t call Mr. Xu, but she went to the table by herself. However, he was not reserved. When he was hungry, he also sat at the table. However, his eyes fell on squirrel mandarin fish and kung pao chicken, which made him unhappy.


    He doesn''t like sour food. Any dish can''t have vinegar and lemon. Li Weiyin knows that, but he doesn''t want to deal with him. There are three other dishes that are not.


    Two people eat, just like a stranger fighting table, as if they don''t know each other at all. Let alone language communication, even eye contact is zero.


    However, Li Weiyin found that he seemed to be a little bit concerned about her cooking since she gave him a bowl of noodles last time I like it.


    In short, Li Weiyin''s food was delicious as long as it was not sour.


    So he changed his attitude a little bit, because he found the charm of food?


    Li Weiyin thought she could try it out: "I''m going to make a dish with bean sprouts tomorrow. The so-called inlaid bean sprouts is to inlay the meat stuffing into the bean sprouts. The delicious degree can only be known by people who have tasted it. There are not many people who can cook this dish now, and it is even less delicious. With my proficiency and speed, it will take at least five or six hours to finish a dish of bean sprouts. "


    The originally expressionless young master Xu''s eyelids lifted, and his indifferent eyes fell on Li Weiyin''s body: "conditions?"


    Li Weiyin smiles brightly: "my hotel, named" Shi Gu Jin ", just lacks a trademark. Are you good at art? You can design a trademark for me. As long as you design it to my satisfaction, I''ll do it for you. "


    Young master Xu was silent for a moment, as if to measure whether the deal was worthwhile.


    Finally, he said the conditions: "three dishes."


    "Deal Li Weiyin simply agreed.


    It turns out that this guy is really confused by the delicious food.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 338

    Young master Xu lowered his head and continued to eat: "request."


    Asked about her logo, Li Weiyin propped her chin on the back of her hand and thought for a moment: "I am a hotel, of course, to embody food; I am a traditional hotel, and the overall style should be Chinese. Mr. Qian said that the overlooking pattern of the hotel is a Tai Chi diagram, so this element is indispensable. More signs of Chinese children would be more perfect. "


    Mr. Xu almost invisible, nodded and stopped talking. After eating, he washed his own dishes and chopsticks.


    Li Weiyin looks at the table full of dishes and chopsticks


    Take a deep breath, Li Weiyin doesn''t care about this kind of person who only has himself.


    Back in her room, Li Weiyin took out Wang Boxi''s management plan and continued to study it.


    There are many aspects behind Wang Boxi, such as the marketing management of the hotel, the public relations and corporate image of the hotel, the additional management of the entertainment facilities of the hotel, and the CIS design of the hotel


    Li Weiyin was fascinated by the sight, but there was still a cold wind blowing from the open window. As soon as she woke up and looked at the time, she found that it was 12 o''clock in the night. She immediately closed the document and went to bed to sleep.


    She felt that Wang Boxi''s meticulous and comprehensive management plan could be compiled into a book and published.


    In the morning, she got up late. Mrs. Xu and Xu Yazheng had already left. Today is June 4, Li Weiyin and Mimi went to find Xu Yimo to see if there was any surprise today. As soon as she opened the door of Xu Yimo''s room, she faced a poker face who was about to go out.


    The light in her eyes faded rapidly.


    Young master Xu could see clearly, but without any disturbance, he handed her a drawing directly.


    Li Weiyin reached for it, but before he caught it, young master Xu let go of it. The paper almost fell on Li Weiyin''s hand.


    Li Weiyin has just grasped the drawing, and master Xu has passed her without any expression. She looks at his tall back, which is farther and farther away. She takes back her eyes and looks at the drawing. It is a very amazing logo.


    It is a visualized word for food. At the beginning, it looks like the earth bead of dragon head. In the middle part, a few strokes outline the soul of ancient architecture. At last, it comes out like a cloud, which is opposite to the direction of dragon head, forming a Tai Chi Liangyi picture.


    With black and white gray to show, there is a kind of ink painting simple atmosphere.


    Li Weiyin fell in love with her at one glance. She thought she would have to wait for a long time, but she didn''t expect this guy to finish it so soon.


    After getting the trademark, Li Weiyin immediately scanned it and asked him to help him go through the registration procedures.


    Li Weiyin, who is in a good mood, is also energetic in making breakfast, which is almost in accordance with Mr. Xu''s hobby.


    In recent days, although there was little communication, Li Weiyin was keen to find out the guy''s taste. He preferred crispy food.


    If there were pancakes for breakfast, he would eat more. Last night, he ate more than half of the dry fried shredded potatoes by himself.


    Even if Li Weiyin prepared carefully, his attitude was flat. Fortunately, Li Weiyin didn''t expect him to react.


    "Young lady, who designed your logo? Introduce it to me. " After Li Weiyin finished breakfast, Yang tezhu called while she was feeding ingjila.


    Li Weiyin couldn''t help laughing: "why do you want to know?"


    "I feel that the designer''s design is clean and tidy, and there is no lack of sharp impact on human vision. I want to talk to him about cooperation." Yang tezhu appreciates the drawing on hand.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 339

    "Pooh." Li Weiyin is more happy. Her tone is quiet and quiet, "Yang te Zhu ah I don''t think it''s very likely that you will come. "


    Yang tezhu did not respond, but went on to say: "if it is a non professional designer who is intimate with his wife, he still hopes that his wife can speak well. I really like his design style, and the price is negotiable."


    Li Weiyin cleared his throat: "Yang tezhu, he is indeed a non professional designer I don''t have a personal relationship with him


    "What is he going to do?" Yang tezhu asked.


    "Maybe food can tempt him..." Li Weiyin said with a smile.


    "How can I contact this designer?" Yang te helps naohai quickly pass the top dishes he has ever eaten.


    "Oh, he lives in courtyard 4 of shuimuju." Li Weiyin replied.


    "Courtyard 4 of shuimuju..." Yang tezhu made a careful note of it, and then he suddenly responded. This is not Xu Fu''s family. He knew Li Weiyin was teasing him, but he still didn''t guess right. "Young lady, I didn''t think you had such a powerful ability..."


    Li Weiyin was in a daze and turned around the corner, crying and laughing: "you misunderstood me. It''s not me. It''s my husband."


    "Young master!" Yang tezhu''s voice couldn''t help raising. He looked at the drawing on his hand and imagined Xu Yimo. He asked modestly, "which young master is it?"


    "If I''m right, it''s your third young master." Li Weiyin was not sure whether they ranked several people''s personalities the same as her.


    "Three young masters?" Yang te helped to swallow and saliva, "the third young master who is silent and likes to discuss human body structure with ah Yue?"


    Li Weiyin nodded her head: "exactly."


    "Excuse me, young lady. I''ll go to work now." Yang tezhu hung up as quickly as possible.


    Li Weiyin can''t help looking upstairs when she hears the busy tone of Dudu. Everyone is afraid of this one. I don''t know what earthshaking things she did before she knew him.


    Looking at the attitude of these people, she suddenly felt that, in addition to seriously injuring ingjila, young master Xu didn''t seem to treat her badly at other times. At least he didn''t let her leave any psychological shadow.


    I think that I can''t let him develop like this. Since I want to cure him, I must get along with him more. There was no reason before, and I couldn''t find the starting point. Now


    Li Weiyin decided to be well-known for her gratitude, and made him some snacks and potato chips.


    In fact, hand-made potato chips are very simple. Cut the potato slices thinly and evenly. Wash off the starch, boil the chips with salt and boil them until they are translucent. Take them out and put them in cold water. If not, they are easy to fry.


    Put oil in the pot to 50% heat, put the drained potato chips into the oil pan, fry the rolls, sprinkle with spicy fresh, absolutely more delicious than the potato chips bought from outside.


    After frying, Li Weiyin served a plate, but politely knocked on the door, then put the potato chips down and turned to go.


    "It''s not what I asked for." Young master Xu''s eyes are still on the drawing board, and his brush doesn''t stop.


    Li Weiyin looks at him in confusion.


    "You still owe me three dishes."


    Li Weiyin responded to this. He thought the potato chips were one of the three dishes agreed on yesterday.


    "You think too much." Li Weiyin immediately felt that she was kind enough to feed the dog. She just wanted to be nice to this man!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 340

    Li Weiyin used to walk up the stairs with light steps, but she walked down the stairs angrily.


    Looking at the bean sprouts and chicken in the kitchen, I don''t want to start.


    Who is this?


    After going out to tease Yingjila for a while, Li Weiyin''s mentality finally calmed down. She agreed to other people''s affairs. She stood up because of her mood. She still wore an apron.


    The essence of this dish is to eat meat without seeing it. The meat should be as delicate as mud. Li Weiyin tried to chop it by hand, but no matter how fine it was, she could not succeed. Later, she improved and customized a device to make meat into puree without any particles.


    Choose the thickest mung bean sprouts, cut off both ends of the head and tail, thread the needle thread, wrap the meat paste with white thread, and thread it into the bean sprout along the needle thread. This dish is very time-consuming. She spent all afternoon here, and managed to make a dish.


    Put the bean sprouts filled with meat on the spoon, and pour the hot pepper oil on the top. When the color is gradually transparent, sprinkle with salt and pepper until the bean sprouts are transparent.


    Li Weiyin came to make the final process of this dish after all the other dishes had been done, so it was the last dish to serve.


    Today, Xu Yazheng and Mrs. Xu both came back and were surprised to see this dish.


    After a while, the dish was swept away by three people.


    "I''ve heard of this dish before, but I''ve heard that chicken is not good. It seems that it''s something else to put in. Anyway, I''ve never tasted it." After Mrs. Xu finished eating, she was extremely satisfied. "Before that, I only thought it was a opportunistic dish. After tasting it, I knew how delicious it was."


    "I''ve failed many times, too." Li Weiyin was also very happy when she saw that they were satisfied with their food.


    It is said that there is a recipe for pouring ham into the dish. Li Weiyin thinks that ham is impossible. Even if it is muddy, it is still rougher than meat.


    She succeeded in fish and chicken, but not ham.


    "How can you think of taking the trouble to do this today?" Xu Yazheng has not yet finished eating.


    "Made a deal with Yimo." Li Weiyin glances at Xu Yimo''s vacant seat.


    The young master finished eating, washed his bowl and went upstairs.


    "Trade?" Mrs. Xu was in a good mood.


    Li Weiyin quickly took out his original logo: "Mom, little aunt, you see, this is a silent design for me."


    The two men come together and look at the picture in Li Weiyin''s hand. They both look shocked. They don''t know Xu Yimo has such ability.


    Actually, this one doesn''t communicate with them. Mrs. Xu and Xu Yazheng have tried numerous ways, but they can''t get close to them. He also gives them a cold warning. If they don''t listen to the warning, they will be merciless.


    I don''t know how, Mrs. Xu looked at the logo and her eyes began to wet.


    After so many years, he is no longer incompatible with the world, and finally has a little response and communication.


    Li Weiyin can understand Mrs. Xu''s complicated and sour mood at the moment. She doesn''t say anything, but hugs Mrs. Xu''s shoulder.


    Mrs. Xu patted her arm.


    This emotional atmosphere made Xu Yazheng feel a little sad, so she said to herself, "originally, the reason why I failed Is it because I cook too bad? "


    "Pooh


    Xu Yazheng''s words amused Mrs. Xu.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 341

    The style of painting was distorted, but the atmosphere of a few people got better.


    Mrs. Xu also took away the original of Xu Yimo''s painting, and Li Weiyin was generous and generous.


    It''s also a day for family chat, which is why Mrs. Xu and Xu Yazheng come back tonight.


    However, Xu Yimo didn''t participate in the special evening. When young master Xu appeared, Mrs. Xu forced him to participate. Finally, he ran away from home.


    He ran away from home, but different from Mr. Xu, no one found him and disappeared for three days.


    Later, the personality changed back to vice president Xu.


    These three days can frighten Mrs. Xu and Xu Ya Zheng out of control.


    Even Li Weiyin was shocked to hear that. If she changed her personality, she was not vice president Xu, but master Xu. What should I do?


    The most terrible thing is that young master Xu doesn''t share his memory. After taking over his body, vice president Xu has no idea why he appeared in a strange place and what he experienced before


    "It''s OK. Everything will be OK." After hearing this, Li Weiyin comforts Mrs. Xu.


    "Yes, it will be better." Mrs. Xu looked forward and gratefully at Li Weiyin, "you let me see hope."


    "Mom, I''ll try." Li Weiyin responded with a heavy heart. She really felt that young master Xu was too difficult to do.


    Although he intended to communicate with himself now, he was actually a cook in his eyes. In his opinion, a cook could be replaced.


    Even if he is really interested in food, he has the ability to find other food experts to satisfy himself.


    Therefore, he only adopted the principle of proximity and Li Weiyin didn''t touch his bottom line before he was willing to say a word.


    Once he touches his bottom line, or makes what he seems to be excessive demands, he is likely to turn his back immediately.


    If you want to change young master Xu, you can do it in the middle of the road.


    But Li Weiyin didn''t show it. Mrs. Xu and Xu Yazheng were very happy about the new breakthrough. For them, it was like a beam of light shining after they had been immersed in the dark for a long time and were about to despair.


    It would be cruel for them to remove this faint light of hope.


    She laughed and talked to them about a lot of things before they separated.


    Li Weiyin goes back to her room, but she can''t help but glance at Xu Yimo''s room. In a few hours, Xu Yimo''s birthday will come.


    She wanted to give her prepared gift and say happy birthday at the first time of her birthday.


    It''s a pity that it''s not what people want. Now it''s young master Xu.


    She thinks that her way of saying that her husband is in his body and that he needs to take responsibility does not work here.


    Maybe it irritated him, and he gradually became more and more interested in other personalities.


    For young master Xu, she really did not dare to gamble.


    She hesitated until it was nearly 12 o''clock. Li Weiyin finally saw the silent voice of young master Xu floating through her door and went back to her room from the studio.


    Her eyes fell on the two watches in front of her. She grabbed the blue box and went out.


    "Wait a minute." Li Weiyin shouts at the young master Xu who enters the door and is about to close the door.


    Master Xu didn''t stop, as if he didn''t hear. He didn''t speed up or slow down.


    Li Weiyin was stunned by his attitude and rushed directly to the door, one foot stuck on the closing door.


    Young master Xu raised his eyes, his eyes were cold as a knife.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 342

    "Back off." Young master Xu''s voice seems to be mixed with ice dregs.


    "What if I don''t?" Li Weiyin looked at him with no fear.


    His jaw was tense for a moment, and his eyes were like the boundless night with a trace of cool air. His muscles are tight, like a cheetah in the jungle, and he will launch a fierce and cold attack in the next second.


    "For the last time, back off." Master Xu gave an ultimatum.


    Li Weiyin''s lips are slightly stretched, her smile is not warm, and her eyes are shining with unyielding light.


    When young master Xu pinched his fist, he stamped his long leg against Li Weiyin''s thin leg stuck in the door crack. The foot did not retract. If he hit Li Weiyin, his leg would be broken 100 percent.


    The danger of instinct made Li Weiyin take back her leg in an instant. Almost instantly, the door slammed shut.


    Li Weiyin stood firm and looked at the closed door. If it wasn''t late at night, if it wasn''t for fear of disturbing Mrs. Xu and her wife, Li Weiyin would kick the door open, regardless of whether she would fight with this man!


    Li Weiyin, who was very angry, stood for a few seconds and turned back to his room. He raised his hand and wanted to smash the things in his hand out. However, he thought that it was not taking his own things to vent his anger. It was himself who suffered the loss. The guy was not hurt at all.


    She stopped in time, took the watch back and put it next to the other one.


    He picked up the dark one, gently opened the box, and carefully stroked the smooth cover of the watch. He was supposed to give it to vice president Xu on his birthday, but I don''t know whether he can achieve his wish tomorrow.


    Fortunately, Yimo and Mr. Xu sent them in advance, or the last one could not be sent out before his birthday.


    After calming down for a while, Li Weiyin, holding the black watch, lay down on the bed and fell asleep. Before losing consciousness, she prayed that she would meet the people tomorrow.


    She asked herself to treat Mr. Xu. Because of the other three, she was tolerant and accommodating enough, but she was not without dignity. Even if she was willing to attack him without bottom line, she had to let him be a person she could tolerate!


    Li Weiyin wanted to smash his head every minute.


    She woke up early in the morning, but Li Weiyin didn''t move. Suddenly, she felt that she was in a bad mood.


    Because she knew that if it wasn''t Mr. Xu today, the other three, no matter who they were, would come to look for her when they were not in the same room. So far, there has been no movement, and a signal has been clearly released.


    She suddenly felt that on such an important day, the people she was facing were not them, and she was rather depressed. If she hadn''t thought about Mrs. Xu and them, she really wanted to stay in her room all day.


    Slowly downstairs, Li Weiyin made breakfast. Mrs. Xu and Xu Yazheng sat down before and after. Xu Yimo, who would come to breakfast a few days ago, disappeared.


    Mrs. Xu and Xu Ya Zheng are used to master Xu''s character. They don''t feel anything when he doesn''t show up.


    "Don''t decorate your birthday. He doesn''t like it." Before leaving, Mrs. Xu also told Li Weiyin a little lost.


    She should also want to celebrate his son''s birthday, but what happened was the Lord who didn''t want to see. What else could she do except obey his advice?


    Li Weiyin nodded and then went to find ingia.


    Yingjira did not know why, Li Weiyin untied its rope, it rushed in.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 343

    Li Weiyin ran after him and watched him rush to the room of young master Xu. His heart was tight and he called out, "Yingjila, stop!"


    However, Yingjila didn''t listen at all. She quickly picked on the door of young master Xu. When the door was double opened, it couldn''t open at all. She yelled to the inside and said, "bark, bark, bark -"


    "Yingjila..." Li Weiyin catches up and is about to take Yingjila away. However, something is wrong. If young master Xu was in the room and Yingjila was scratching the door and barking, he would have been furious.


    With a grim face, she quickly reached out and tried the door lock. It turned out that the door lock was locked from inside. Her heart suddenly cooled. In addition, Yingjila''s impatient howling made Li Weiyin even more frightened. She yelled, "Uncle Liang!"


    Good uncle quickly with people rushed up, to see this scene is also a bad premonition.


    "Uncle Liang, do you have the key? Can you open the door? " Li Weiyin pulled Liang Shu and asked, "I''m worried about Yimo''s accident inside."


    Xu Yimo has never had any unexpected accident at home, so Liang uncle goes down to get the spare key of the room.


    Li Weiyin kicks and kicks hard. Two bodyguards also help to hit. Leng is not shaking the door.


    Soon, uncle Liang took the spare key and opened the door. The bedroom was in a mess. Broken things could be seen everywhere. Xu Yimo fell on the carpet. His face and body were bruised, bruised, bumped and scratched!


    The whole person was startled. I didn''t know when it happened. The sound insulation in the room was so good that they didn''t hear anything unusual at all.


    Li Weiyin shivered and reached out to call he congyue. She didn''t dare to call 120. This is the Xu family. Almost all Jincheng knows that once 120 comes, Xu Yimo''s business may not be able to handle.


    But Xu Yimo''s injury is too obvious, and Li Weiyin is afraid that he congyue can''t finish the inspection and deal with it.


    "Uncle Liang..." She''s a little out of control now.


    "How can I do that?" Good uncle personally inspected Xu Yimo''s limbs, then he helped him up and helped him to the sofa, "don''t worry, young master is all skin trauma, no bone and visceral injury."


    Uncle Liang is a martial arts practitioner. Whether he is seriously injured or not can be found out according to experience.


    Li Weiyin is still not at ease. She can see that it is definitely not the invasion of foreign thieves. Xu Yimo has turned himself into this image.


    He congyue came very quickly, and his treatment was quite professional. After a while, he cleaned up all Xu Yimo''s wounds, making him look less frightening.


    "No serious injuries." He Cong read only four words.


    Li Weiyin went to cook porridge. When she brought it up, Xu Yimo didn''t wake up, and good uncle stood by.


    She couldn''t help but ask in a low voice, "Uncle Liang, Yimo Has he ever done this before? "


    This kind of self mutilation is really worrying.


    Good uncle frowned and said, "young lady, this kind of situation only appeared in the year when the young master was nine years old."


    Just rescued, just aware of their split personality, do not accept each other, often cannibalism.


    But later, because of Mrs. Xu''s reason, after struggling and suffering, they accepted each other, and never appeared again.


    Otherwise, Mrs. Xu didn''t see Xu Yimo. Where would she be so calm?


    So why is it all of a sudden?


    Li Weiyin is about to pick up the mobile phone to call Mo Deqian to inquire, but Xu Yimo turns to wake up.


    He opened his eyes and looked at Li Weiyin, grinning his lips: "we taught him a lesson for you."


    In a word, Li Weiyin''s body was stiff and her two tears rolled down in an instant.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 344

    "Don''t cry, your tears are like falling in my heart, cold and painful." Mr. Xu pasted his gentle palm on her face and gently moved the tears from the corners of her eyes.


    Li Weiyin couldn''t help but throw herself into the arms of Mr. Xu, completely forgetting his injuries. She hugged him tightly. She could not help shaking her fist and pounding him twice on his back. Her tears were like broken pearls. They were uncontrollable.


    "Fool, you fool! You are all fools She cried and cursed, "do you know how heartache I feel?"


    She had not had such heartache for a long time.


    Where is someone so stupid, clearly know is oneself, but so punish oneself? Doesn''t it hurt to wake up now?


    At this thought, Li Weiyin was so moved that he was about to embrace her.


    Wipe a tear, staring at Mr. Xu: "you give me sleep, send him out, let him bear all the pain!"


    With that, he pushed down Mr. Xu, forced him to cover with quilt, and finally put his hand on his eyes.


    Mr. Xu was made to laugh and cry by his wife. He pulled her hand from his eyes and put it on his lips to kiss him: "I haven''t seen you for a long time. I''ve managed to get out of the encirclement. Do you have the heart to let me give up the opportunity?"


    Obviously for his good, the result was said by him as if he did not want to see him.


    "What''s the pain?" Mr. Xu moved over and leaned against Li Weiyin''s arms: "as long as I can be with you, I don''t care how painful it is."


    "Don''t be glib." Li Weiyin looked at him, his spirit was good, and then he gradually calmed down. He looked down at him and said, "don''t do this again."


    Not only does she look sad, if Mrs. Xu knows how much heartache?


    In addition, Li Weiyin is worried about whether he will stimulate young master Xu. When he comes out next time, will he do anything extreme?


    He opened his eyelids and caught Li Weiyin''s worries about the flash of his eyes. After thinking about it, he understood her concerns. Some of his blue and swollen lips raised a ruffian smile: "worry about me, eh?"


    "Yes, I worry about you, I worry about being a widow!" Li Weiyin presses on his swollen lip.


    "Hiss!" "If one day you become a widow, you must murder your husband!" he said


    Mr. Xu, who was staring at his eyes and had a stiff face, was somehow funny with his blue and purple injuries. Li Weiyin couldn''t help laughing.


    "Just smile and promise me not to cry in front of me in the future." Mr. Xu relaxed again, and his eyes widened. "Seeing you cry, I''m really heartbroken."


    Li Weiyin''s heart was warm and nodded gently: "if you don''t make me cry, I won''t cry."


    "Conscience of heaven and earth, I just want to make you laugh." Mr. Xu immediately expressed his loyalty.


    Li Weiyin took a look at him: "you How did you fight? "


    In fact, she always wondered that it was impossible for master Xu to share his memory. How could they know what he had done?


    "We played when we were little." Mr. Xu didn''t pay much attention to it. "In some cases, normal people will have thoughts split. There are two or even three kinds of thoughts in mind and heart. We may coexist at some time."


    Just as sometimes a person who does not have a split personality will have conflicts when facing some extreme choice.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 345

    You will feel that there are two voices in your mind, one is to let yourself go forward, and the other is to let yourself go backward.


    Li Weiyin once had this kind of contradiction and conflict, and she understood it.


    So it was last night that Li Weiyin went to give a gift. At that time, young master Xu controlled his body, which did not mean that he was alone?


    Li Weiyin thought of this, and inexplicably felt a little creepy, could not help shaking his head and laughing.


    "Don''t do that again." Li Weiyin couldn''t help but tell him again.


    "it''s not like this. It''s not that we has the final say, but he can''t read." Mr. Xu didn''t let up.


    Li Weiyin stares at him helplessly.


    Mr. Xu closed his eyes: "Oh, I''m a little sleepy. I''ll have a rest."


    Li Weiyin, who opened his mouth and looked at his appearance, could not bear to quarrel with him any more. When Mr. Xu fell asleep in her arms, Li Weiyin gently moved him to the pillow, and then went down to prepare for Mr. Xu''s birthday party.


    She had already prepared a lot of materials. In addition to delicious food, Li Weiyin also prepared a cake.


    She plans to make a sports car cake. When she met Xia ran at the age of nine, she learned how to make cake with Xia ran.


    Later, he didn''t study, but when he met something he didn''t understand, Li Weiyin could call Xia ran directly.


    She wanted to make a mock sports car cake, one that doesn''t cut and looks fake enough.


    A lot of color matching and steps were carried out on the phone with Xia ran. After a cake was finished, she and Xia ran had a video phone call for three hours before she made this cool purple sports car cake.


    Looking at the perfect cake, Li Weiyin couldn''t help but post it to the Internet, which made the picture more realistic.


    Last time, she passed on a bean sprout inlaid with bean sprouts, which caused quite a stir. Now, few people can make this dish, and many five-star hotels do not have this dish.


    Not only people who are curious about her, but also many people in the kitchen and art circles have paid attention to Li Weiyin.


    Li Weiyin suddenly uploaded a sports car model map, but also playfully left a Shhh expression, so that everyone guessed one after another.


    However, she didn''t stay to pay attention to these, so she accepted her mobile phone and began to prepare a bowl of longevity noodles for Shouxing.


    Just after cooking, Li Weiyin feels that Xu Yimo has been sleeping long enough, and is about to call people. As a result, a shadow covers her. Li Weiyin turns her head and looks at the person standing in front of her. His shirt is neat and his hair is meticulous.


    After thinking about the car cake that she had just put in the refrigerator to keep fresh, she looked at Xu vice president with a gentle smile in front of her eyes.


    Does this count Shura hall?


    "What''s the matter?" Vice president Xu thinks Li Weiyin''s expression is a little strange.


    "Nothing. I was just going to call you. I made you longevity noodles." Li Weiyin held the noodles in front of him.


    "It''s delicious." Vice president Xu sat on the dining table linked by the console with noodles in his hand.


    Now it''s noon, Li Weiyin makes himself a bowl of noodles and sits next to vice president Xu.


    When the couple smile at each other, they begin to enjoy lunch.


    Half way through, Li Weiyin receives a call from Yang tezhu: "young lady, who is the legal representative of the hotel?"


    "Isn''t it me?" Li Weiyin asked without thinking.


    After a pause, Yang te said, "it can be said that it''s you, but it can''t be you. Do you want to choose it? You can ask the vice president before deciding?"


    Li Weiyin looked at vice president Xu beside him and nodded: "OK, I''ll come back to you later."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 346

    "What''s the matter?" Vice president Xu just drank the last sip of soup, put down the bowl and wiped his mouth gracefully.


    "Yang tezhu, let me ask you who is the best legal representative for hotel registration." Li Weiyin looks at vice president Xu perplexedly.


    Vice president Xu smiles: "legal person, if you don''t want to be too troublesome, choose a person you trust. He can''t interfere with your decision-making power."


    "So simple?" Li Weiyin was suspicious.


    She knows all the financial statements, contracts, and business processes that she needs to sign.


    Vice president Xu looked at Li Weiyin with a smile and then said: "smart big enterprises will choose to entrust others to perform their duties. Everything else is trivial, but there is only one thing. Once an enterprise crime is involved, the legal representative who bears the criminal responsibility is the legal representative."


    Li Weiyin was lost in thought.


    "We don''t want to commit crimes and find someone to carry the pot." Vice president Xu held her hand, "but to avoid some commercial frame UPS, the fight between enterprises, soldiers can not see the blood blade, often can let people destroy people.


    If we want to destroy an enterprise, we should probably push it to criminal crimes. If the legal representative and the chairman of the board are not the same person at this time, the latter will be protected. The latter is the decision-maker of the enterprise, and he can fight back and preserve the enterprise to the greatest extent. "


    Once the decision-maker is restricted or investigated because of criminal liability, the news release will not only have a great impact on the company''s image and stock price, but also the entire company''s employees will fall into the panic of no leader.


    It is just like that in the future, if we really fall into some unavoidable criminal responsibility, it is the legal representative, not Li Weiyin, who is subject to investigation and restricted.


    If everyone knows that Li Weiyin is the chairman of the hotel, as long as Li Weiyin is not taken for questioning, he is the backbone.


    The impact on the hotel will be minimized.


    Li Weiyin was listening and thinking seriously. She thought that it was very necessary to take preventive measures: "who do you think my hotel''s legal representative chooses?"


    "First of all, this person must be trusted by you; secondly, this person can be completely controlled by you; finally, this person must be attached to you and have interest ties with you." Vice president Xu gave three points.


    When he described this, Li Weiyin had a picture in her mind: "Guo miaoxuan!"


    Li Weiyin has accepted Guo Miaoxin''s investment of several million yuan and will give her shares in proportion. She will always be Li Weiyin''s most trusted person, and the hotel has some shares in her, that is to say, it has an interest relationship with her.


    "Do you think it''s wonderful?" Li Weiyin told vice president Xu about her feelings with Guo miaoxuan.


    "Yes." Vice president Xu nodded.


    Li Weiyin immediately called Guo Miaoxin, who almost didn''t jump up: "really? Yinyin, do you want me to be the legal representative? "


    Hearing her as if she had been hit by a pie, she felt dizzy with joy. Li Weiyin laughed and told Guo miaoshuan why she had been analyzed by Vice President Xu. "You have to think about it clearly. In the future, you will be the wind shield standing in front of you."


    "Ann, I know, it doesn''t matter." Guo miaoxuan didn''t care at all, "I will."


    "You think about it again? Or ask your boyfriend and your parents for advice. " Li Weiyin advised.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 347

    "I''m an adult, and you''ve made it clear to me that I''m the right person, aren''t I?" Guo miaoxuan is very firm.


    She asked her father that Li Weiyin would spend at least $2.3 billion on the completion of Li Weiyin''s construction. The hotel might cost more than 1.5 billion.


    Li Weiyin did not lack her millions of assets because of her sisterhood.


    She took advantage of her own. The most important thing was that she spent money to buy her education abroad, which was useless.


    She has no ability at all. She can''t play a role in the hotel management. To be the legal representative of the hotel is probably the only contribution she can make to the hotel.


    "Yin Yin, I think very clearly, you let me take dividend to have a solid foundation." Otherwise, she is really shameless.


    "I just think you are the most suitable one. I just hope you can think about it clearly. I don''t want us to do this in the future..."


    "Bah, bah, bah, don''t say that I believe you won''t break the law and commit crimes. Even if we are really in prison because of being calculated in the future, I won''t blame you. How can I just want to follow you? And no risk at all? "


    Guo miaoxuan interrupted Li Weiyin: "and I believe that I am the legal representative. If something happens, you must be more nervous than yourself."


    "After you think about it, I''ll let my people pick you up. There will be a lot of procedures and you need to cooperate." Li Weiyin told her.


    "Think about it. Think about it." Guo miaoxuan has nothing but a lot of time. "You give me your contact information, and I promise I''ll make it beautiful for you."


    Finally, he sighed: "Wow, my God! I will be the legal representative of a large hotel with a cost of more than one billion yuan. In the future, I can be a crab at home. You can give me another false job, and I will ask my father to call me Mr. Guo! "


    When you think about that picture, it''s so beautiful.


    It is true that the legal representative has great responsibility and little real power, but it has social status.


    The value of Li Weiyin''s hotel will rise, and Guo miaoxuan, as the legal representative, will also rise.


    Nothing to do, just rely on her own to get to the top of the upper class, she felt it was worth the risk.


    After two people chatted for a while, Guo miaoxuan reluctantly hung up with Li Weiyin on the phone


    "don''t worry, your hotel is in Jincheng, as long as I am in one day, it won''t happen." Vice president Xu rubbed Li Weiyin''s eyebrows.


    Li Weiyin held his hand and held it tightly: "I know, because you are here, I am unscrupulous."


    The smile on the corner of her lips deepened, and the happy smile was stained on the corner of her eyes and eyebrows. Vice president Xu''s fingertips penetrated into her hair, clasped her head to the area in front of him, and leaned down on her forehead to kiss gently: "I like this unbridled."


    "Cough, cough, cough." When the inappropriate cough came, Li Weiyin pushed aside vice president Xu and saw Mrs. Xu and Xu Yazheng standing at the door of the kitchen.


    A little embarrassed in an instant, he disguised himself to pack up his things and asked, "Mom and aunt, do you want to have lunch?"


    I didn''t expect them to come back at this time today.


    "No, we came back early to celebrate Yimo''s birthday. It seems that we are not coming back at the right time." My aunt couldn''t help teasing two people.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 348

    Although they knew it was Mr. Xu when they left in the morning, they didn''t intend to treat them differently. No matter who they were, they would come back half a day in advance.


    As for whether you need to arrange something, you can only vary from person to person.


    "Your face..." Mrs. Xu saw Xu Yimo''s face and frowned and asked, "what''s going on? Went out in the middle of the night yesterday? "


    At this time, Mrs. Xu thought, maybe this morning is not the third, but the fourth, who ran out again last night. So she came back in the morning to make up her sleep. Only the fourth would go out every other day and come back with some lottery tickets.


    "Yes..."


    "I went out last night." Vice president Xu first said, and then looked at Li Weiyin with a smile.


    Li Weiyin pursed her lips. Mrs. Xu would be very sad if she knew several personalities and fought again?


    After all, Xu Yimo didn''t accept each other when he just knew that his personality was divided. He must have been struggling with himself like this. If they fight again, Mrs. Xu will certainly bring back bad memories.


    "Oh, Yinyin, this is a cake." At this time, Xu Yazheng, who put things in the refrigerator, saw the sports car cake.


    As a matter of fact, she saw what Li Weiyin had posted on the Internet in advance, but she didn''t really guess what it was. Now she opened the refrigerator and guessed with her guess.


    "This cake..." Vice president Xu picked his eyebrows.


    There is a misunderstanding. Last night, the four brothers had a fierce battle, and then Mr. Xu woke up in the morning, but that little memory was not shared. Now vice president Xu thinks that after their fight, he will wake up.


    But Li Weiyin made the cake in advance. It''s still like this. It''s obviously the fourth brother''s hobby


    "It must be Yin Yin who knows you ran out last night." Said Mrs. Xu.


    She really thinks that it is the fourth who runs out in the middle of the night. Li Weiyin misunderstands him as the fourth. It is reasonable to make this cake.


    However, vice president Xu certainly does not think so. As soon as he wakes up, all the injuries on his body have been dealt with. It is obvious that Li Weiyin and uncle Liang have called for someone. If there is uncle Liang, they will not be unaware of what happened to them last night.


    He didn''t intend to explain to Li Weiyin, so he let her think that the fire and water they had when they were children could not be reproduced. Otherwise, she would be very worried and sad at the same time.


    "As long as you do it, I don''t care what it looks like." Vice president Xu laughed.


    His smile was sincere, without any taste or loss.


    Li Weiyin thinks that vice president Xu may really regard them as a person: "I have a birthday present for you."


    Li Weiyin immediately went upstairs, took down the watch with the black dial and handed it to vice president Xu, who was sitting in the living room with Mrs. Xu: "look, do you like it or not."


    Dark color, more suitable for mature and stable vice president Xu.


    "Yes." Vice president Xu had this watch in his memory for a long time. He shared his two personalities.


    These two people are deliberately showing off, sooner or later, so he is indifferent.


    He didn''t ask Li Weiyin to ask for it in advance. He knew that sooner or later she would give it to him. They asked for it in advance. He would take it on his birthday.


    Li Weiyin can''t feel as if she didn''t give a present for her birthday.


    "Yinyin, on Yimo''s birthday, my aunt and I made two dishes together." Mrs. Xu stood up and led Li Weiyin into the kitchen. "Your little aunt used to teach me, but this year you come to teach us."


    Mrs. Xu cooks for her son''s birthday every year.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 349

    However, since she was a child, she never touched the spring water with her fingers. Every year, with the help of Xu Yazheng, she stumbled to finish it, which was limited to eating.


    She didn''t give up when she didn''t do well, because it was a heart.


    So the three women in the family all put on their aprons and were busy in the kitchen. Vice president Xu was not free, so he gave the three ladies a hand and followed the instructions.


    Fortunately, the kitchen is spacious, with two rows of operating tables, which can accommodate four people.


    An afternoon spent in Li Weiyin''s teaching, vice president Xu cleans the dishes, and Mrs Xu and Xu Yazheng study hard.


    Occasionally, Mrs. Xu and Xu Yazheng will talk about some embarrassing things about cooking in the past. Li Weiyin will also share some interesting stories about her going to the wild to look for delicious food. There are always laughter and laughter in the kitchen.


    When the dinner was ready, Mrs. Xu specially called Uncle Liang and two bodyguards together.


    After dinner, we cut the cake. Like ordinary people, we turn off the lights and sing birthday songs. Then we ask vice president Xu to make a wish. Finally, we blow candles with him and let him cut the cake.


    "Wait!" After Xu cut a small piece of the cake, Li Weiyin took out his mobile phone and photographed it. Then he gave him a smile, "you go on."


    After a few hours, Li Weiyin published the picture again, revealing the answer.


    And in the micro blog big square wrote: husband, happy birthday.


    Just leave a very simple word, many people who pay attention to her cry out that they are full of dog food.


    However, Li Weiyin didn''t know that Yan Shen, who was far away from abroad, accidentally saw what she sent. He was thoughtful and asked Li Weixin next to him: "does Xu Yimo like cars?"


    Li Weixin glanced: "how do I know?"


    "You tried your best to marry your sister to Xu Yimo. You didn''t investigate this man?" Yan Shen raised his eyebrows.


    "What do I investigate him for?" Li Weiyin chuckled, "I want Li Weiyin to go to the Xu family. I don''t need Xu Yimo to be a real fool or a short-lived ghost Whether it is good or bad depends on Li Weiyin''s nature. "


    "I thought you did it because you hated your sister and wanted her to have a bad life." Mr. Yan felt that he didn''t know the women around him.


    To say that she is grand, her heart is smaller than a needle; to say she is stingy, she is not only staring at some people who are not satisfied with drilling cattle horn.


    "She''s not doing well, I''m sure I''m happy. But if she doesn''t touch my interests, I don''t care about her good or bad Li Weixin replied without expression.


    Yan Shen nodded his head, but his eyes still fell on Li Weiyin''s picture: "I feel that I need to make a good investigation of the eldest young master of the Xu family."


    Li Weixin, who was in the process of skin care, stopped: "you didn''t get enough loss when you tried last time?"


    Without mentioning their cars, they were tampered with one after another. They stayed in the hospital for a week. The Xu family used their relationship to report a batch of goods of the Yan family.


    It''s not a big deal. I still help my friends, but things do exceed the standard and violate the regulations. This makes the entrusted friends blush and many people think that the Yan family is not able to do well. Yan Zhao is very angry about this.


    "Are you afraid?" Mr Yan was a little surprised.


    "I''m not afraid. I just want to make Lijia jewelry bigger. Don''t bother me if you want to move." Li Weixin didn''t feel sentimental at all, "or You can do it when I have stabilized the Lijia jewelry. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 350

    "You''re so mean." Yan Shen holds Li Weixin in his arms from behind.


    Li''s idealistic slender hook people''s eyes in the mirror lazy and charming: "I told you long ago, I am a selfish woman."


    Yan Shen gave her a kiss on the face: "Hey, who let me fall on you, this woman."


    Li Weixin turns around and kisses him on the face: "let''s go."


    Mr. Yan took her hand, his face became serious, and his eyes showed a bit of intolerance: "I''ll go. You''ll wait for me here."


    "It''s good to be together." Li Weixin grabs his arm. "This is my own business. If there is no danger, what are you worried about? If there is a danger, I can''t be selfish enough to see you take it on your own. "


    "I just don''t want you to step into this dark and no way back." Yan Shen sighed, "is it not good for me to carry the weight for you?"


    "Not good." Li Weixin resolutely vetoed, "Yan Shen, you and I are in love now, but no one knows whether we will live forever in the future. Maybe one day we will be separated because we find that we are no longer attractive. Maybe one day, there will be a person between us who has a long history.


    I will not put my own future on anyone, neither my parents nor you.


    I want to make sure that no matter who left me, I can still live a wonderful life.


    What can make me down and let me have nothing but myself. "


    This makes Yan Shen hear all kinds of taste, this woman is so cold and heartless, but she never hide, she is such a person, really let him love and hate, but also reluctant to give up.


    "Well, let''s go."


    Yan Shen made a compromise. He grasped Li''s wishful thinking. He knew clearly that if he could not persuade him, he would not take her. She must turn around and look for other ways to participate in the whole process.


    Today, it''s the date of their purchase. This is a batch of diamond jewelry with irregular origin. The price will be very low.


    They buy here, and then contact their friends in the jewelry industry here, give each other a little profit, open a transaction here and issue a certificate, then they can import and return home smoothly.


    After the jewelry is brought back for processing, it can be sold on the market, and everything becomes legal.


    There are huge profits in this.


    The only risk is at this stage of trading, to prevent being eaten by the black, to prevent police intervention.


    However, this kind of thing, Yan Shen is familiar with, their Yan Family trading in illegal goods, almost all of them except for drugs.


    For this batch of jewelry that Li Weixin came to trade this time, it was really a scene that could not be smaller.


    However, he did not expect that such a transaction, which he did not pay attention to, actually made a big mistake.


    Just after they had paid for the silver and goods, checked the jewelry and satisfied with the transfer, one of them immediately took out his gun and pointed it at Li Weixin.


    Yan Shen''s reaction is very quick, toward Li Weixin in the past, bullets brush his arm, blood immediately spatter out.


    This gun became the fuse, both sides have pulled out the matching gun, for a time, the bullets, sparks.


    "Mr. Yan, are you ok?" Li Weixin looks at Yan Shen''s bleeding hand and asks anxiously.


    "It''s just a scratch. It''s OK!" he said


    Immediately he pulled out the snatch.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 351

    Under the cover, a shot was aimed at the man who had just dealt with Li idealist. The sharp eyes of hawks and falcons crossed a cold light, and with a bang, it directly shot the head.


    Then they dragged Li Weixin out, and their men gathered around Yan Shen to cover.


    "Young master, Yan Shen made arrangements before he came. Their firepower is very fierce, and it won''t be long before he can highlight the encirclement." In the abandoned house not far from the fighting place, someone saw the situation with a telescope and reported it to louyucheng.


    Staring at the picture transmitted back by the UAV, the building met the lip corner of the city coldly: "what''s the hurry? This is just the beginning. "


    His eyes were cold, especially after turning to Li Weiyin''s message, his five fingers, wearing gloves, could not help pinching.


    They had been dating for half a year. Li Weiyin once said that he would make a cake for him on his birthday.


    He didn''t like sweets, but he kept that in mind and was looking forward to coming early.


    But now his birthday has not arrived, Li Weiyin has made a birthday cake for other men, and the dynamic of her hair reveals her good mood and happy atmosphere.


    Let his heart envy to the madness of the weeds grow, he would like to be gentle to her to the man big pieces.


    Once he hated the woman who was dogged. He thought that since the other party did not put you in the eye, he should leave wisely and don''t entangle.


    He also convinced himself, she said she was happy, she said she put down.


    He should be a good ex, bless her, quiet and not disturb her.


    But he couldn''t do it. He couldn''t be magnanimous. He couldn''t give up.


    It''s clear that they are really in love, aren''t they?


    Li Weiyin has never been a woman of two minds. She has only left her for more than a month. How could she transfer her love?


    He kept hypnotizing himself, telling himself that she must have suffered.


    He is clearly aware that this is self deception, but he is not willing to soberly look at it, that he will go crazy!


    Eye tail dyed with blood, Lou Yucheng looks at the two people fleeing in the video. The fire in the video lights up his eyes, which is full of murderous intention, which is frightening.


    With Li Weixin, Yan Shen managed to get out of the encirclement. As a result, a third party came. These people were terrorists. They came prepared and had full firepower. As soon as they opened fire, they put down a large number of Yan Shen''s people.


    "We have been set up." Yan Shen has been wandering around the edge of a barrage of bullets all year round, and you can see it at a glance.


    "We need to retreat quickly." Li said quietly to Yan Shen.


    "This way, I''ve arranged a way out." Yan Shen takes Li Weixin to the other side.


    Regardless of the size of the deal, Mr Yan is used to arranging his own way.


    However, he did not know that the sky followed by the cover of night, a micro UAV followed them.


    "Tell them where they are." The building meets the city''s command.


    Naturally, the third party was informed by Lou Yucheng. The other party was not only vicious, but also had a relationship with the Yan family.


    Lou Yucheng looked at people chasing Yan Shen and Li idealistic direction, and buttoned down the computer: "here you are."


    He can''t stay here. Yan''s and Lou''s are both doing business in the dark and doing business on the surface.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 352

    In China, the Lou family is doomed to suffer losses, so we can''t give the Yan family a reason for the attack.


    Otherwise, he really wants to catch up with him and finish the dog man and woman by himself.


    He restrained himself and left the land of right and wrong.


    Li Weiyin didn''t know about the changes in foreign countries. She was nestling in the arms of vice president Xu, swinging the swing in the yard and looking at the bright stars in the night sky.


    "Do you have any bad birthday wishes?" Li Weiyin asked him softly.


    Today, Li Weiyin learned that vice president Xu had not celebrated his birthday outside for more than ten years since he was nine years old, and no one asked him what he wanted to do for his birthday.


    Vice president Xu shook his head slightly: "when I was a child, I yearned for the outside, yearned for the excitement, imagined other children, invited classmates to come home, we played together, cut cakes together..."


    Li Weiyin listened quietly. When Xu was a child, he was no different from ordinary people.


    Just because of his special circumstances, these can only be imagined.


    "Old four also sneaked out in the middle of the night, pretending to be the guests invited by other children''s birthday, and mingled in the crowd to have fun with the birthday and his friends." Vice president Xu told Li Weiyin about Xu''s embarrassment.


    Then they will come back and share the memory with them, and they will enjoy the joy in silence.


    Li Weiyin didn''t feel very well. She clenched vice president Xu''s hand: "have you ever had fear and despair?"


    So young children must accept the cruel reality that they are not normal people, but if they do not accept, there is no way to cure them, let alone get along well. How much courage does it take?


    "Normal people have it." Vice president Xu still remembers those things, "but mom told us at that time that we were just sick, and this disease needs to be treated slowly to get better.


    Everyone will get sick. Some people will be worse than us. They will get infectious diseases and be forced to be isolated. They will get incurable diseases, and they will never wake up when they fall asleep. They will get some terrible diseases, and they will bear all kinds of pain every day... "


    When their mood stabilized, Mrs. Xu took vice president Xu to many places and met many children who were born disabled or seriously ill the day after tomorrow.


    Vice president Xu has seen more of them. They feel that their disease is not serious, but they have less time to come out. There is no pain and suffering, and there is no need to force them to separate from their relatives


    If you are not satisfied with your life, you may as well go to see people who are worse than yourself. If there are not a few such people, you will get a kind of spiritual comfort and be able to accept your own situation calmly.


    Compared with these people, they just lost some happiness and freedom, but they have what others can not have, that is, their inseparable "brothers".


    Once the state of mind is open and the heart accepts his own situation, he can also correct his own mentality even if he can''t erase the desire for other things he doesn''t have.


    "Mom is really a great mother." Li Weiyin couldn''t help feeling.


    If vice president Xu did not encounter such a patient, careful and intelligent woman as Mrs. Xu, she would probably collapse before her son. How could she lead vice president Xu to be so excellent as they are now? Almost each has his own strengths.


    "In the past, it was hard to study, right?" Li Weiyin asked again.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 353

    Xu Yihui has a lot of things, but their time alone is different from that of normal people.


    "No hard work." Deputy general manager Xu laughed. "We actually have more time than normal children. They have time to play, and we give them all time to play."


    Even if he appears, he has to learn. It doesn''t matter whether he can digest it or not. Write it down and share it with them. If they are willing to study, they will study, if they don''t, they will ignore it.


    In addition, they have no way to go to school. They can only hire tutors, one-on-one education, and the efficiency is naturally faster.


    In those years, Mrs. Xu would take time to do public welfare with Xu Yimo, regardless of her personality, to see the children who were seriously ill, abandoned, left behind and extremely poor.


    In order not to let others find Xu Yimo''s strange, they only go to every place once, and there are some orphanages.


    Contact more of these, will let vice president Xu feel how happy they are, they will not slack off in learning, will not cherish everything they have now.


    "He congyue and Yang Huan were both at that time when they were caught by their mother." vice president Xu seemed to fall into the past memories, and his pupil color seemed to float a layer of fog, and he became in a trance. "We met a lot of children. In fact, there are many intelligent and talented people..."


    But what Mrs. Xu values is rare, and Mrs. Xu values children''s character more.


    Can be lonely, can be strange, can not be healthy, but the heart must be healthy and good conduct, will be Mrs. Xu alone special training.


    The rest of Mrs. Xu are regarded as ordinary public welfare objects.


    "Mom knows people very well." Li Weiyin admired Mrs. Xu.


    Deputy general manager Xu lowered his head, with a smile in his eyes: "otherwise, how can you be wise and discerning, and pick you to be my wife?"


    As for Mrs. Xu''s selection of daughter-in-law, vice-president Xu always knows that Mrs. Xu has been looking for her daughter-in-law for about three years. She has also tried to test many people, and Li Weiyin has been selected from this.


    Li Weiyin was a little surprised: "Mom didn''t test me very much, did she?"


    "That''s because you went to see mom yourself." Vice president Xu was amused. "You should be honest. It may be a small thing for you, but for mom and us, you can see your quality and style."


    "Is it so easy for you to accept?" Li Weiyin is also curious about this.


    Vice president Xu some uncomfortable to clear his throat: "I and the fourth is indifferent, from the beginning did not intend to take you as a wife, just take you as the eldest wife."


    Their faces were a little embarrassed, but at first they thought so.


    What''s more, he and the fourth elder thought that Li Weiyin might not be able to stay after learning the truth, so they didn''t consider the unnecessary things, and thought that these could not happen.


    Li Weiyin fully believes this. She still remembers the indifference of vice president Xu when he first met her. Mr. Xu didn''t know that before they met, the first thing he said was that he didn''t marry a wife.


    Assuming that they had no objection, they were sure that she could not accept it. So Mrs. Xu tossed about it for a while. When his wife ran away, Mrs. Xu would recognize the reality and would not find a daughter-in-law for them in the future.


    "Fate It''s amazing. " Li Weiyin smiles.


    If she was not Mrs. Xu''s first photo, vice president Xu and they experienced one escape or panic, there should not be another.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 354

    If she is not strong enough, countless wild experience, let her psychological quality is excellent, also can''t insist on it, there will be no such in-depth understanding of them now.


    This evening, under the bright starry sky and the fragrant breeze in midsummer, vice president Xu and Li Weiyin talked a lot.


    Talking about their past and Li Weiyin''s past, the distance between the two hearts is getting closer and closer.


    When Li Weiyin wakes up the next day, she opens her eyes and sees Du''s mouth. Her eyes are quiet and staring at Xu Yimo.


    "Are you not happy?" Li Weiyin could see it at a glance.


    Xu Yimo''s mouth is more obvious, and his cheeks are bulging. A good-looking person makes this kind of expression, which is also the sprouting of people''s hearts.


    Li Weiyin couldn''t help but reach out to pinch his face: "my silence, what''s the matter?"


    "Yinyin makes a cake for her fourth brother and looks at the stars with her second brother." He felt that he had been ignored, he had a little mood!


    "Pooh." Li Weiyin couldn''t help being happy.


    Xu Yimo is more unhappy, even between the eyebrows there are wrinkles: "Yinyin said to love a Mo most!"


    How can there be such a lovely big baby?


    Li Weiyin felt that every time she saw Xu Yimo, her heart would soften into a pool of water.


    I don''t know if it is a change of mood. She has gradually regarded them as one person, that is, different faces of the same person.


    In this way, it''s hard to help but think of Xu Yimo''s cute appearance now, as well as Xu''s vice president and Mr. Xu''s daily appearance.


    She stood up and put her hands on Xu Yimo''s shoulder: "Yinyin loves Yimo most."


    "I think it''s not. It must be that the sound has not been done well." Xu Yimo complains.


    Li Weiyin nodded with a smile: "good, good, is the sound is not good, then how to compensate for a silence?"


    Xu Yimo''s eyes turned and pursed his lips: "Yinyin kisses you silently."


    "Who taught you that?" Li Weiyin widens her eyes.


    Last time she was cheated by Mr. Xu, she didn''t reveal it. Now this must be her silent treasure, but he really understood!


    "That''s how you kiss your fourth brother." Xu Yimo did not hesitate.


    Li Weiyin


    Mr. Xu, this memory sharing is too much!


    He didn''t feel embarrassed?


    At the thought of this, Li Weiyin felt silly again. It was not Mr Xu who could feel embarrassed.


    Li Weiyin can only get together and kiss Xu Yimo deeply, which changes Xu Yimo''s smile.


    The little fool was happy all day. When he had breakfast, Xu Yazheng looked at him and wondered, "Yimo, how can you be so happy?"


    Smile is too bright, that white teeth, flash blind her eyes.


    "The sound kisses me." Xu Yimo is very simple and happy to share.


    Li Weiyin also smiles shyly.


    Originally, it was Xu Yimo''s situation. A kiss was like kissing a child. Xu Yazheng and Mrs. Xu, including Li Weiyin, felt nothing.


    As a result, no one thought that Xu Yimo then threw out a sentence: "the sound of the mouth is so soft and fragrant!"


    It was as if something was exploding in Li Weiyin''s mind. Her brain was suddenly blank, but the heat wave was flying away, soaking her whole face, so hot that she wanted to disappear.


    "It''s so ~ ~ ~" Xu Yazheng also teased them with a long ending.


    Li Weiyin quickly excuses that she is full and runs away with a bowl.


    For the next two days, Xu Yimo was there every day, sticking to her every day and asking for kisses. Li Weiyin found that this guy had a tendency to understand more and more.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 355

    Food was officially registered in ancient and modern times, and all the relevant procedures were available. Li Weiyin also took Xu Yimo to attend the commencement ceremony.


    Qian Weijun''s design drawings have not yet been completed, but there is still a period of time before the construction. There are a lot of tedious things in the early stage. Li Weiyin went there two days before construction.


    After that, he got involved in the busy recruitment with Wang Boxi. The advertisements for the articles of association were sent out by Dingfeng. Many people applied for jobs every day. Li Weiyin could not throw all of them to Wang Boxi. Li Weiyin would be present in person for important positions.


    Mrs. Xu also seconded Dingfeng''s personnel manager to her and personally checked for her. When Xu was in, she would also help him choose.


    "Hotel security is also a very important part." Wang Boxi was busy interviewing management personnel, but Li Weiyin thought of other things. "Do you think we cooperate with professional security companies or recruit ourselves?"


    Li Weiyin is more inclined to the former, because they are recruited by a beach of loose sand. They have no experience in hotel security related work, so they have no experience in dealing with unexpected situations or anticipating possible situations in the hotel.


    "You just need to hire a security manager with relevant experience, and others can hire new people." After thinking about it, vice president Xu gave a suggestion: "let him lead the training. In addition, we can let our mother walk away from the relationship. We can put these people into the system to help us train.


    I spent such a large sum of money to take this land, the completion of your hotel, and the birth of an economic zone. They will not give you this convenience. "


    The so-called system, that is, regular fire departments and public security training departments to train.


    "Isn''t it a little bad?" Li Weiyin is a little hesitant.


    "What''s wrong with it?" Vice president Xu looked at her with a smile, "if you have fewer accidents in your hotel, they will have less efforts. This is also a long-term plan for themselves."


    "I''m just worried that I''m like this, and others will follow suit." Li Weiyin is a person who doesn''t like to cross the rules and cause trouble to others.


    "What kind of learning?" Vice president Xu quite a bit playful to repeat these four words, "that also has them to have enough weight and ability."


    Seeing Li Weiyin open his mouth, vice president Xu raised his hand to stop her: "the world is like this. It''s like that you pay a manager a higher salary than an ordinary employee because he has a great responsibility and he cares more about the company.


    Your hotel provides nearly 1000 jobs to this city, as well as the income tax in the future, as well as other economic benefits and cultural output brought by the hotel to the city. What''s the problem with you enjoying a little special preferential treatment that is not illegal? "


    "I know what you''re worried about. I''m worried about the envy of villains." Vice president Xu continued, "those who are not envied are mediocre. You can''t avoid being envied. We are legal. If they have the ability, these preferential treatment will not be exclusive to you.


    As for those who have no ability but are unwilling to admit that they are treated unfairly. Such a person, I look at one more time, I feel dirty eyes. The clown, even for you, is not enough to fear. "


    Li Weiyin looks at vice president Xu quietly.


    Vice president Xu looked back: "what else?"


    "I don''t feel special about myself." Li Weiyin gave him a look.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 356

    "Is that?" Vice president Xu is sitting at the right moment.


    "There are a lot of things behind us. I just don''t want to simply use these feelings."


    Deputy general manager Xu said with a smile: "silly girl, as long as Dingfeng is in Jincheng one day, how many special feelings do you want?"


    "Good, good, is my vision is not long-term, I try to expand." Li Weiyin accepted with an open mind.


    "You don''t have a long-term vision, you don''t have any experience." Vice president Xu held Li Weiyin''s hand, "when you have touched it, you will understand it naturally."


    To his encouraging and conniving eyes, Li Weiyin chuckled: "do you want to limit the education background for this position?"


    "It depends on you." Vice president Xu hesitated for a while and said, "as a big hotel, I personally suggest that you can have no restrictions on education, but your security personnel must have sufficient literacy, and there is no problem in daily international language communication."


    Li Weiyin frowned and thought, "do you think it''s ok? I''ll recruit a group of people with no academic qualifications, and then ask them to train, and then find someone to train them in international languages."


    "Why is it so What''s the trouble? " Vice president Xu didn''t understand.


    "My former martial arts teacher had a good friend because of his education background, which restricted a lot of things..." Li Weiyin said, "I''ve been wandering around in those years, and I''ve seen a lot of people with good conduct and outstanding skills, who are also restricted by their academic qualifications..."


    Li Weiyin then took out the management plan book compiled by Wang Boxi: "look at the planning book given by Bo Xi, one of the management of talents is to provide them with opportunities for promotion and further education."


    Li Weiyin thinks that as long as he has outstanding ability and good conduct, other temperament and cultural accomplishment can be trained later.


    In this way, although the cost is higher and more time-consuming and laborious, Li Weiyin thinks that the talents trained may treat the hotel more attentively, have a sense of gratitude to the hotel, and will be more responsible.


    Promotion and further education opportunities are common to every large enterprise, which is totally different from Li Weiyin''s understanding.


    These are to give people who can enter the management, more opportunities for further study.


    "You have a good idea, too." However, vice president Xu supported Li Weiyin.


    There are too many people in the world who are buried because of their educational background. The reason why they do not have a degree may not be that they are not smart enough and hard-working. There are many people who are sorry and have no choice.


    Just like he congyue and Yang Huan, if it was not for meeting his mother, he would not have become such an excellent person today.


    Similarly, he Cong Yue and Yang Huan would not be so loyal to the Xu family.


    "That''s how I''ll inform the personnel department." Li Weiyin hopes to get the support of vice president Xu. She has a smile in her eyes.


    After a few days of application, the personnel department of the hotel has basically selected them. Now they are sent to the personnel department of Dingfeng for training. As people with certain experience, they can handle all the basic things.


    For Li Weiyin, there is no limit to education. She calls again and again to confirm, which makes Li Weiyin cry and laugh.


    Li Weiyin fell into a busy life.


    She has also entered the restaurant''s menu development, and plans to find cooks through her own menu, and may finally train herself.


    At this time, Li Weiyin did not expect Li jinbrown to bring Fang Meixian to the door.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 357

    It should be a time of careful selection. Mrs. Xu and Xu Ya Zheng are both here.


    Coincidentally, today is Yimo. Li jinbrown looks at Xu Yimo''s clear eyes and feels very uncomfortable.


    "This is my father and mother." Li Weiyin introduced Xu Yimo.


    "Hello." Xu Yimo said hello coldly.


    Except for Mr. Xu, we should all know that she has a bad relationship with her parents.


    On the last anniversary of Ding Feng, Mrs. Xu invited her husband and wife in order to take into account Li Weiyin''s image and face, but she didn''t have any interaction with them during the whole process. Li jinbrown should also keep an eye on Fang Meixian and not let her go forward.


    "What can I do for you?" Li Weiyin poured them a cup of tea.


    She found that today Fang Meixian looked a little trance, as if she had lost her soul. Otherwise, in the past, Li Weiyin and Xu Yimo''s attitude would have made her cry.


    "Your sister is gone." Li Jin Brown has a hoarse voice.


    "Gone?" Li Weiyin frowned, "missing?"


    It''s no wonder that Fang Meixian is so depressed. Li jinbrown''s eyes are green and black, and her eyes are full of blood.


    "When did it happen?" Asked Mrs. Xu.


    "About five days ago." Li jinbrown replied, "five days ago, she sent us a message that she was traveling abroad with her friends."


    Li Weixin graduated from the university this year. At this time, she just finished all the graduation matters. She did not plan to go to graduate school, and she began to plan to enter the company.


    "So you lost contact for five days?" Li Weiyin thought, "did you call the police? Can I contact the consulate of the country she went to? "


    "We contacted two days ago, but your sister didn''t go to the place she said and the police didn''t find her flight information." Li jinbrown looked sad. "I went to her school again. My classmates and teachers didn''t know that she had a graduation travel plan."


    "Did you know she was in contact with Mr. Yan?" Li Weiyin throws a heavy bomb.


    "Mr. Yan? Who is Yan Shen? " Fang Meixian immediately returned to her senses and asked in a hurry.


    "Yan Shen, the eldest son of Yan Family in Shanghai city." Li Weiyin told her.


    Fang Meixian''s face turned white: "that murderous God?"


    Killing God in Fang Meixian''s mouth is not a good word.


    It has to be said that Fang Meixian is definitely a qualified mother when she treats Li Weixin. She will not recognize Yan Shen and Li idealism because Yan''s family is a top-ranking rich man and Yan Shen is also a young talent. Otherwise, how could Li Weixin hide so long?


    In Fang Meixian''s eyes, Yan Shen''s family background, even if he has the money and the ability to have good looks, is not a good match for her precious daughter. She doesn''t want to be unable to sleep at night. Once she sleeps, she dreams that her daughter is hunted and killed in a pool of blood.


    Or one day, Yan''s family collapsed and Yan Shen was jailed, and her daughter was furiously retaliated by Yan''s enemies.


    Many people in the eyes of Yan Xian are not afraid of safety.


    Even Li jinbrown was unbelievable: "when did it happen?"


    "I knew when I went to Lushi last month." Li Weiyin did not say that before this, Li Weixin took a large amount of money from Yan Shen.


    As soon as she finished, Fang Meixian stood up and slapped Li Weiyin.


    However, Xu Yimo, who is sitting beside Li Weiyin, is accurately caught. Xu Yimo is full of anger: "what are you doing?"


    "You let go, I''m your mother-in-law!" Fang Meixian broke away.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 358

    Li jinbrown also stopped Meixian from below at this time. Fang Meixian gouged out Li Weiyin like a knife: "how do you become a sister? Knowing that my sister is bewitched by this kind of person, you not only don''t stop it, but also don''t tell the family? What''s your heart? Do you just want to see what happened to her and make you happy. Why are you so vicious? "


    "What nonsense are you talking about?" Li jinbrown scolded Fang Meixian.


    Fang Meixian is full of Li idealism now. Li Weixin and Yan Shen are together. Li Weixin is missing. Will she be implicated by Yan Shen? Or Yan Shen was the murderer, Li Weixin was hurt by him?


    "I''m not talking nonsense!" Fang Meixian yelled, "it must be her. She hated me and my heart. She deliberately let Yan Shen know her heart and let her fall into the clutches of the devil. I said that she was vicious and asked you to send her away. You must not listen..."


    "Pa!"


    Fang Meixian has not finished roaring, Mrs. Xu smashes the cup on her hand to Fang Meixian''s feet.


    The scalding tea splashed Fang Meixian''s foot, and the splashing porcelain pieces scratched Fang Meixian''s lower leg, which scared her a lot.


    Mrs. Xu''s face was cold: "no one has ever dared to say that half a word of my child is not good in front of me."


    "Mrs. Xu, there is no hidden population in her family, and she is eager to love her daughter..."


    "Love your daughter?" Mrs. Xu sneered, "yes, Yinyin is no longer her daughter. She doesn''t need love. Since Yinyin has nothing to do with your Li family and your daughter is lost, what do you want us to do? "


    Not waiting for two people to open their mouths, Mrs. Xu called out: "a Liang, send off the guest."


    With that, he took Li Weiyin upstairs.


    "Mrs. Xu..."


    Li jinbrown wanted to chase him. Xu Yazheng stopped him and swept Fang Meixian like: "you should be glad that her slap didn''t hit Yinyin''s face. We Xu''s people were beaten in the face, unprecedented in history. I''m afraid your Li family can''t afford to pay the price. "


    Xu Yazheng also left. Xu Yimo, who fell at the end, angrily picked up the remote control of the TV set. He broke the remote control in front of Li jinbrown, threw the broken remote control on the sofa and ran after it with a hum.


    At this time, good uncle with people to come forward, attitude is very tough, ask them to leave.


    "Sound, they''re too bad." On the floor, Mrs. Xu let the little couple back to the room.


    She is a mother-in-law. Even if Li jinbrown is not, she can''t scold Li Weiyin.


    "It''s OK. I''m used to it." Li Weiyin didn''t feel sad at all because she had experienced too much from childhood to adulthood.


    "I''ll let my fourth brother come out at night and teach them a lesson!" Xu Yimo thinks that these two people must teach a good lesson. If they were not his wife''s parents, he must have started beating people just now!


    "No, I haven''t suffered. I don''t want to be cheated by them." Li Weiyin quickly blocked.


    Xu Yimo is sullen and unwilling to nod under Li Weiyin''s silent gaze.


    Then he won''t encourage the fourth brother, but he will tell the fourth brother about it. It has nothing to do with him that he wants to go.


    Xu Yimo felt that he was really smart. He immediately went to wash and gargle. He didn''t even want a good night kiss. He quickly fell asleep.


    Li Weiyin was stunned by his series of operations, but he was also on guard. As expected, he was staring at this guy. Before two o''clock in the morning, he slowly opened his eyes, and the dim light flashed under his eyes.


    On the Li Wei Yin see through the eyes, ruffian a smile: "my wife is specially waiting for me?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 359

    Li Weiyin glanced at him lightly, gave him a look, yawned and lay down.


    Mr. Xu held up his head with one hand and was about to say something. He touched the red blood in her eyes and made no noise.


    Li Weiyin covered himself with a quilt, closed his eyes and warned him, "don''t go out at night."


    Touching his nose, Mr. Xu couldn''t help asking, "I If you go out... "


    Li Weiyin opened her eyes and gave him a false smile. Cold spit out two words: "allocation."


    Mr. Xu looked thoughtful.


    "It''s not just about sharing rooms with you." Li Weiyin raised her eyebrows and then closed her eyes.


    Mr. Xu was honest now. He had made up his mind to run out. Li Weiyin had nothing to do with him. The eldest and the second son coaxed people back. Anyway, he appeared from time to time. Just like now, when he appeared, his wife estimated that he had fallen asleep.


    This is equivalent to no room allocation.


    Li Weiyin felt that no matter what they did in the future, Li Weiyin felt that no matter what they had done in the future, they would be faced with the same difficulties!


    Otherwise, they may not point to the sky!


    Mr. Xu could only lie down and look at the ceiling in the dark with his eyes open.


    It was really boring. He turned over and looked at Li Weiyin''s face quietly. He actually saw it several times secretly.


    But I have never been tired of watching. The more I look at it, the more beautiful I feel. I always feel that there are such beautiful people in this world.


    After feeling Li Weiyin''s breath, he quietly touched his mobile phone from the side.


    "Can''t I do anything if I''m not allowed to go out?" As soon as the corner of Xu''s lips rose, the darkness could not hide the evil charm of his smile.


    He found out a contact, opened it without any past contact records, and entered an address, a number, a letter C.


    The other side almost seconds back, back to him a solid point.


    Mr. Xu''s smile deepened, he put down his mobile phone and looked at Li Weiyin''s quiet sleeping face.


    He gently stretched out his hand. He knew that Li Weiyin was also practicing martial arts. He was very alert, so he almost had to control his breath every time he moved. It took a lot of effort to put her in his arms without waking her up.


    Take a deep breath of her hair fragrance, slowly close your eyes, embrace her to sleep.


    Li Weiyin was awakened by the phone in the morning. She was in a daze and didn''t seem to answer it directly.


    "Yinyin, your mother is missing!" Li jinbrown''s voice came anxiously from the phone.


    Li Weiyin suddenly fell asleep. She suddenly opened her eyes and sat up slowly: "missing?"


    "It''s missing. I wake up in the middle of the night and she''s gone." Li jinbrown was very flustered. "Her shoes are still there, and her clothes have not been changed."


    Because of Li''s idealism, Fang Meixian is very anxious. Li jinbrown also specially gives her some stability. As a result, he is awakened by the cold wind at four o''clock in the morning, and finds that the window is wide open, and his wife is gone.


    He clearly remembered that the doors and windows were closed before going to bed, and they lived on the second floor. His wife''s shoes were still by the window. There was no trace of searching for clothes in the wardrobe. Only the Nightgown was missing.


    Li Weiyin''s first reaction is to look at the man who has just woken up and cast a puzzled look at her.


    "I wonder if the Yan Family retaliated against us." Li jinbrown is very panic, "your mother scolded Yan Zhao last night."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 360

    Li Weiyin knows that Li Weiyin''s disappearance may have something to do with Yan''s family. They try their best to contact Yan Zhao.


    Yan Zhao''s son was trapped outside by conspiracy, and now he has lost contact. He has received news for a long time. He has already known what his son is going to do and who he has brought with him. Therefore, Li jinbrown did not hide it when they asked him.


    Fang Meixian immediately went mad and robbed the phone. She not only threatened Yan Zhao, but also said that if Li Weixin had something wrong with her, she would be burned with the Yan family. She even disclosed some secret things about the Yan family that she had heard.


    "Pooh." Li Weiyin''s phone call is relatively close to Mr. Xu, who can also hear him. After listening, he can''t help laughing.


    Ms. Fang, you can really rely on your strength. No one can stop her.


    Mr. Yan didn''t have to be chased by Yan meidun last night. He didn''t have to be chased by Yan meidun in foreign countries.


    "Don''t worry. Tell me everything Yan Zhao said yesterday." Li Weiyin is quite calm and calm.


    Li jinbrown tried to recall and repeated every sentence to Li Weiyin.


    Li Weiyin thought for a moment after listening: "it should not be the Yan family. This is Jincheng, not Hucheng. What''s more, Yan''s family has been missing for so long. The next generation of Yan''s family, Mr. Yan, is the most capable one. Yan Zhao has trained his successor for more than 20 years. How can he be easily folded? "


    It is the face of the Yan family not to mention the efforts they have made, and their successors are not allowed to die abroad.


    In particular, Mr. Yan went to trade illegally. Even if he was dead, he couldn''t get justice.


    All of a sudden, the heir disappeared abroad, and the news came back to China, which was a great challenge to the Yan Family''s dignity.


    There are still many children in the Yan family, and they will fall into internal and external troubles.


    Where does Yan Zhao have the mind to argue with Fang Meixian about a few anecdotes?


    On the other hand, she is now the daughter-in-law of the Xu family. No one can guess how rigid her relationship with her mother''s family is except Li and Xu.


    It is impossible for Yan Zhao to set up a strong enemy of the Xu family at this critical juncture, and to move Fang Meixian just for breath.


    "Not the Yan family? Who has the ability? Do you have to come for your mother Li jinbrown didn''t understand.


    Is it right for a person with such great ability to come directly to the whole Li family? To deal with a Fang Meixian, can you solve the hatred in your heart?


    Li Weiyin glanced at Mr. Xu, rolled his round collar at will, and took off his pajamas to reveal his muscular body. Then he blinked at Li Weiyin''s right eye and slowly touched his clothes. In the process, he did not forget to show his chest muscles, abdominal muscles and deltoids.


    Li Weiyin couldn''t help but look at him and turned to get out of bed: "how can I know about your business? I''ll contact people to help me find out."


    Without waiting for Li jinbrown to reply, he hung up the phone directly.


    She turned around and was about to say something, but she just ran into Mr. Xu and took off his pajamas


    Li Weiyin subconsciously moved away from her eyes, and behind her came the joking voice of master Xu: "wife, don''t be embarrassed if you want to see it."


    Li Weiyin takes a deep breath and quickens her steps into the bathroom.


    No face, no skin, no one is willing to be inferior to this one!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 361

    When she finished washing, she held out her slender legs and stopped the door of the bathroom: "does this matter have anything to do with you?"


    "Conscience of heaven and earth, I never left your bed for a second last night." Mr. Xu said, rolling ambiguous eyes, a little closer to Li Weiyin.


    Just when he was about to get married, Li Weiyin pushed him away and warned him, "it''s better not to have anything to do with you."


    She went downstairs and made a simple breakfast. When Mrs. Xu and Xu Yazheng appeared, she said to Mrs. Xu, "Mom, Ms. Fang disappeared in the middle of the night last night..."


    Li Weiyin finished the general process to Mrs. Xu, and then said with some trepidation: "Mom, can you help me find someone?"


    She doesn''t want to pay attention to Fang Meixian. If she doesn''t live, she wants to see people and corpses. At least she needs to know where she is. Otherwise, Li jinbrown will certainly bother her again. People will be indifferent when they know that her mother is missing. Does she have to tear up the past things one by one?


    Even if it is pulled out, others may not feel that she is cold and thin.


    People who have not experienced it personally always exhort others to be magnanimous with a kind heart.


    She is about to run her own business. She is Mrs. Xu''s daughter-in-law. She doesn''t want to involve the company and the Xu family because of herself.


    Mrs. Xu paused and looked up at Li Weiyin: "in fact, you have a choice. They dare not say that you are not."


    Li Weiyin was stunned and shook his head gently: "Mom, if Ms. Fang can come back alive, Li Weixin will be safe, and Li jinbrown can threaten her. But if both of them are in danger and I threaten him at this time, he will go crazy and disown him


    After so many years in the Li family, Li Weiyin understood that Fang Meixian was nothing but full of shortcomings in the eyes of outsiders.


    But in Li jinbrown''s eyes, she was the woman who did not despise him as useless when he was young, and the jewelry store was robbed, and she was willing to block his knife for him.


    Li jinbrown really loves Fang Meixian, who has been with him for most of his life.


    At that time, unless Li jinbrown is allowed to shut up forever, no one can guess what he will do if he loses his wife and daughter.


    Li Weiyin couldn''t kill her father because of such a thing.


    She can ignore them and even sit and watch them hurt by others, but she can''t do it herself.


    "You have to know that if you have these concerns, you will always be vulnerable to them." Mrs. Xu reminded me.


    "Mom, in this world, people with conscience will always suffer more than those without conscience." Li Weiyin relieved with a smile, "but I still choose to be a person with conscience. If I can handle my own parents, do you want me to be a daughter-in-law? "


    It is impossible for Li Weiyin to understand a person who killed her own parents, and she would shudder at such a person.


    Mrs. Xu laughed: "OK, I''ll send someone to check it for you."


    Mr. Xu listened all the way. His eyes were deep, because he ate with his head down. No one could see it.


    After breakfast, Li jinbrown called and said Fang Meixian had found it.


    However, Fang Meixian was frightened. She woke up in the wilderness and was licked up by stray dogs. She even angered several stray dogs and was bitten several times. Fortunately, she met a passer-by. Now she is in the hospital for examination.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 362

    Li Weiyin hung up the phone, then turned around and looked at Mr. Xu with his eyes.


    "Why are you looking at me like this?" Mr. Xu was seen as uncomfortable.


    "Why? What do you think? " Li Weiyin''s lip line is soft, and the lip petal slightly expands a radian.


    Mr. Xu''s eyes were innocent and Yimo had a fight, but also showed a good smile. For a moment, Li Weiyin felt that they were overlapped.


    But his innocent eyes, where can be compared with Xu Yimo''s pure natural clarity?


    I haven''t seen her before. Li Weiyin has been cheated twice, but she is not so easily fooled now.


    "As I said to my dad, it''s impossible for the Yan family." Li Weiyin simply opened up and said, "if you can do it in the middle of the night and don''t disturb anyone, I''ll take my mother away. He has extraordinary ability. Ordinary people can''t touch such people.


    Why do you deal with my mother alone if you can get in touch with such people? What''s more, she was left in the wilderness in the middle of the night, instead of blackmail or killing people? Or directly deal with the whole Li family? "


    "Maybe it''s that Ms. Fang doesn''t hate people''s liking, and people are worried about our family, so this is a warning." Mr. Xu gave a reasonable reason.


    "You don''t have to plan for more than a week to find such a good man?" Li Weiyin squinted her cat like eyes. "Li Weixin has been missing for nearly a week. Ms. Fang is definitely not in the mood to go out, so she can''t offend people. Recently offended It was last night. "


    Mr. Xu suddenly felt that his wife was too clever. It was also a kind of pain.


    Facing Li Weiyin, who came step by step, Mr. Xu retreated slowly and finally landed on the bar.


    Li Weiyin didn''t expect to deceive him. Her soft hand was still on his chest. Her sweet breath immediately covered him. Her beautiful face was magnified inch by inch in her pupils. He felt that there was a gorgeous fireworks exploding in his mind.


    In his heart such as drum beating, full of expectation, suddenly pushed away by a merciless.


    Li Weiyin, who turns away from him three steps away, turns his mobile phone at his fingertips.


    "The bank card and mobile phone are all in my hand. You wake up later than me this morning, and you haven''t played with your mobile phone since you wake up." Li Weiyin looked at him quietly, "money, haven''t you called me?


    This kind of people should not be good at picking on the wrong people. Do you think they will come to the door if they don''t receive money


    "Wife, I''m wrong. How do you want to punish me? I''ll admit it."


    "Do you know what I''m angry about?" Li Weiyin smiles and says, "it''s not you who do it in a positive way, but you try to cheat me after you do it!"


    Mr. Xu looked at him in silence and said in a low voice, "I''m sorry."


    When the room was quiet, his annoyed and flustered eyes made Li Weiyin feel soft: "I can punish you a little and give a big one when you are angry for me."


    "Seriously?" Mr. Xu smiles.


    Li Weiyin nodded his head and dragged him to their bedroom. He pushed him to his dressing mirror. Behind him, a devil like smile appeared, which made Mr. Xu feel ominous.


    "You just look in the mirror, stone, scissors and paper, when you win, when you come to me."


    Mr. Xu''s eyes widened, and he ran to look at the mirror whose actions were consistent with his own forever.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 363

    Bullying Mr. Xu, Li Weiyin is very happy. She is going to go out today and interview Wang Boxi in person to apply for a security manager.


    Li Weiyin has read the resumes of these people. There are martial arts champions, retired soldiers, and capable people who have served as the management of security companies


    Because this position is very important, all the security personnel in the rear should be handed over to this person. Li Weiyin and Wang Boxi are very cautious.


    All of these people were keen. Naturally, Li Weiyin could not take Mr. Xu with him. Otherwise, they would be suspicious if he saw another two sides.


    "I went out and made dumplings for you. I''ll cook them at noon. I''ll come back in the afternoon." Li Weiyin said hello to Mr. Xu before he left, and told him, "don''t do bad things behind my back."


    "I''ll go with you. I''ll stay in the car." Mr. Xu doesn''t want to be separated from his wife at all.


    Originally, he could not be with Li Weiyin every day. After a hard day, he had to be left behind. He was in a bad mood.


    "Interview these people for at least two or three hours. How boring are you in the car?" Li Weiyin didn''t agree very much.


    At home, at least, the space is large, and everything is complete. It''s convenient to toss about something.


    "Not boring." Mr. Xu carried a sandalwood box and knocked, "I have something to pass the time."


    Since he had been prepared, Li Weiyin had to take him with him. When the car stopped in the parking lot, Li Weiyin couldn''t help asking, "what are you doing?"


    Mr. Xu opened it in front of Li Weiyin. There were some car parts inside, but the proportion was more like a model car.


    "These parts are custom-made, and all specifications are basically in accordance with the proportion of the real car. If I have nothing to do with them, I will assemble them and study different car modifications." Mr. Xu took out a small and exquisite tool box from the side, which should be complete with tools.


    Li Weiyin gave a thumbs up and turned away.


    The appointment is a training ground, specially rented here, after these recruitment personnel, will receive training here.


    As soon as Li Weiyin walked out of the parking lot, it was a very large training ground. Several big men in black waistcoats and bare arms were fighting. Li Weiyin looked at Wang Boxi unexpectedly.


    He also took off his coat, but it was a pure white vest. He usually looked gentle. Li Weiyin thought he was a pure gentleman. He didn''t expect that the muscles on his arms were strong, and the waistcoat close to his chest and abdomen also showed his abdominal muscles.


    It''s typical to wear thin clothes, but there is meat when you take off clothes.


    Li Weiyin''s whole attention was attracted by the field. At this time, something similar to shot put flew from one direction to Li Weiyin. Li Weiyin felt that it was too late to dodge.


    But almost at the same time, she was attacked.


    The iron ball flew past and hit the far wall behind her. The wall immediately cracked. The iron ball bounced back and hit the mineral water bottle placed on the edge. The bottle collapsed and the clean water splashed out on the ground and was glared by the sun.


    Li Weiyin took back her eyes with fear. Someone had already held her arm. Wang Boxi asked anxiously, "are you ok?"


    "It''s OK." Li Weiyin wore long sleeves and trousers today, but there was no scratch. It was the pain after the elbow and knee bone collided.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 364

    He turned his head and looked at the man who threw himself at the critical moment. He was a man with a flat head, tall and strong, about thirty or so.


    Make sure he is not hurt, just smile to say thanks: "thank you."


    Wang Boxi picked up the iron ball, stood there, and looked sharply in one direction, across the fence and green belt, and on the opposite side were residential buildings. At that angle, many people could throw iron balls over.


    At this time, the person in charge who chased out for the first time came back and shook his head to Wang Boxi.


    "Do you want to call the police?" Wang Boxi consulted Li Weiyin.


    This can be regarded as intentional injury or even serious murder. Although the iron ball is not solid, it may not kill people if it is hit. Fingerprints can be collected on the iron ball, and then a range can be roughly locked according to the direction and speed. It is not difficult to find people.


    Li Weiyin took the iron ball, weighed it, and then looked at the direction opposite the syncline. She asked, "did you just see someone?"


    So many people on the field shook their heads one after another. Most of them were attracted by Li Weiyin''s accident.


    "I looked over there for the first time, and no one came after me." At this time, a voice spoke solemnly.


    Li Weiyin nodded to Wang Boxi: "call the police."


    They are in a depression here. The road is half a person high. If the person throwing the ball is unintentionally lost, he can''t see the situation on the other side of the road. Under normal circumstances, he will chase after him.


    Li Weiyin had to suspect that the ball was aimed at her, but what was the purpose.


    If someone wanted to hurt her, they wouldn''t choose this location, in this way.


    "You want to go on with the interview? Or another day? " Wang asked.


    Li Weiyin came back to his senses and said with a smile: "I''m fine. Don''t delay your time. Start according to the original plan."


    Li Weiyin and Wang Boxi, as well as the personnel manager from Dingfeng, started the interview together.


    The name of the person who rescued her is very interesting. Her surname is Wu Gong. She used to be a martial arts coach and has worked in a security company. She graduated from high school.


    She was told that she did not see the name of Peng da. She was retired from the army. She had obvious advantages. She was highly vigilant and had strong reaction ability. She also had experience in emergency measures to deal with potential safety hazards.


    In addition to the two of them, Li Weiyin''s most satisfied is Wang Houren. He is the oldest one in this group. He is 39 years old. He is silent, and answers questions more accurately than Peng da.


    This man has been a bodyguard for the rich, and his skill is very good.


    "May I ask why you applied for the job?" Li Weiyin is very curious.


    As a bodyguard for the rich, one-to-one service, the total amount of work is not large, and the salary is also rich. What''s more, he can accumulate personal contacts.


    Wang Hou was silent for a second: "personal reasons."


    Li Weiyin asked a little, then looked through his resume and asked a question: "why not continue to be a bodyguard?"


    Wang Hou''s eyes dropped: "personal reasons."


    Li Weiyin loosened the folder in her hand, and she suddenly asked, "have you ever done anything that violates principles and conscience?"


    Wang Hou''s voice was crisp and clear: "No."


    Li Weiyin asked the last question: "if I hire you, will there be any personal trouble for you?"


    "No Wang Hou''s eyes were firm.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 365

    "Just him." After all the interviewees had been interviewed, Li Weiyin handed the information of Wang hou to manager Huang.


    "Eh?" Manager Huang was a little surprised, "how could you choose him?"


    "Why didn''t I choose him?" Li Li, the manager, asked with a silent smile.


    "Yu Qing, the martial arts worker saved you just now. You can see that he has a fine observation and strong reaction ability." "Peng Da was not disturbed by the chaos for the first time, which shows that he is sharp and alert. In terms of skills, I just watched Wang Shao compete with them. The three of them are equal, but Wang hounian is nearly forty..."


    A man of forty is not old, but force is definitely on the decline.


    "What do you think, Percy?" Li Weiyin did not answer manager Huang, but turned to ask Wang Boxi.


    "You suspect them both." Wang Boxi hit the nail on the head.


    Li Weiyin''s cat like eyes turned deep: "that iron ball What a coincidence. "


    The iron ball has been taken away by the police. They cooperated with the police before continuing the interview.


    Li Weiyin has been thinking about what role this iron ball running for her can play.


    She''ll be grateful to the people who saved her.


    She will be impressed by people who are outstanding in accidents. And


    therefore, Li Weiyin thinks that Peng DA and Wu Gong are both suspected.


    In the future, the safety of the whole hotel will be in the hands of this person. If this person has two minds about her from the beginning, no matter what the purpose, it is impossible to prevent.


    Manager Huang suddenly realized that he didn''t think about this step: "but that Wang hou One question and three no answers. "


    "He is the simplest. He came out of the professional bodyguard training school at the age of 22 and stayed with one person for 16 years."


    If this person''s quality is not good, it is impossible for him to be employed by the rich for 16 years.


    the most important thing is that such a person is unlikely to be bought into the eyeliner.


    On the other hand, the upper classes are all interlinked. They can''t see each other when they look up. Although Xu''s and Wang Hou''s former employers have little friendship.


    But it is inevitable that they will encounter each other in commercial occasions. If the Xu family wants to verify this, it is impossible for the other party to deceive the Xu family for the sake of a bodyguard.


    If he dares to come, he is innocent.


    As for the questions Li Weiyin asked him, he showed a very professional quality, that is, he did not say much about the right and wrong of the family.


    "Mrs. Xu is very reasonable." Wang Boxi agreed with Li Weiyin.


    Manager Huang was originally a member of Dingfeng. He was only seconded to deal with the emergency. In the future, both the ancient and modern authorities agreed with him. Naturally, an outsider had no reason to refute it, so he set about immediately.


    When Li Weiyin came back to the car, Mr. Xu just put together a car, but Li Weiyin found his face very gloomy.


    "What''s the matter? So unhappy? " Li Weiyin cares.


    Mr. Xu glanced at the back of the car, handed her a tablet, and then told uncle Liang, "go to he Cong to read there."


    Li Weiyin looks down at the plate in her hand. It is a video. In the video, Li Weiyin is standing on the training ground, and an iron ball is flying. She is rescued by the martial arts worker.


    "Where did this come from?" Li Weiyin flipped the tablet, not like theirs.


    "The man in the trunk." Mr. Xu''s voice was cold.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 366

    It turns out that Li Weiyin just got off the bus a little while ago. Xu Yimo carpooled in the car. Because of his sensitivity to the car, he immediately noticed that the car was not far away from the car.


    This is the whole place rented by Li Weiyin. No strangers should come in and hide in the parking lot.


    Mr. Xu was bored, so he checked the license plate number. It turned out to be a fake one.


    He stopped at his wife''s site, and it was a fake license plate number. With a sneer, Mr. Xu took advantage of his carelessness and destroyed the car from the back. As soon as he got off the car, he would take the man down.


    Just saw the video saved on the tablet, if not good uncle stopped, this person was killed by him.


    After Li Ren chased Li Yin, he still didn''t throw the ball outside.


    "The training ground is monitored. This person determines my location and stops in the parking lot to know that I''m coming at the first time, and then informs the people there to be seated." Li Weiyin laughed. "I didn''t guess wrong."


    This is not an accident, but there is a deviation in the plan. The man who threw the iron ball should do the whole set of plays. After a look, he pretended to be an accident.


    Unexpectedly, Mr. Xu stepped in horizontally. He couldn''t run. Otherwise, he would be caught by Mr. Xu. He had to run directly.


    This incident made Li Weiyin aware of the unreasonable place, thus abandoned the martial arts and Peng da.


    "Perhaps one of these two men is a fine work, maybe both of them, or neither of them." Li Weiyin took out a copy of the two people''s information, "Liang Shu, please check them for me if you have time."


    Soon, they arrived at he congyue. He congyue was at work, but when Mr. Xu called, he ran back. He didn''t even need Mr. Xu to start. He spontaneously resisted the people in the trunk.


    "The last two people..." Li Weiyin couldn''t help asking.


    "Let go." He congyue replied.


    "They Are you all right? " Li Weiyin is not sure.


    "I can''t die." He congyue looked calm. "I only save people, not kill people."


    Li Weiyin''s facial muscles twitch and simply stood up: "use your kitchen."


    During lunch time, she was too lazy to go out again.


    He congyue nodded. Li Weiyin found a lot of fast food when he got to the kitchen. There were no ingredients.


    "He certainly needs time. Let''s go shopping." Li Weiyin grabs Mr. Xu.


    Accompany his wife to go shopping, Mr. Xu is very happy, even the stinky face also eased a lot.


    Although he congyue''s location is partial, there is still a fresh vegetable supermarket. However, the goods in the supermarket are not good. Li Weiyin doesn''t buy much. Instead, he has bought a large piece of streaky pork, some seasonings and a couple of dried noodles.


    At noon, a man made a stewed rice with poached eggs and beef and cooked a crucian carp soup. He Cong read it and gobbled it down.


    Then she made a large pot of stewed meat sauce. When Mr. Xu and he Cong read it out, she said to he Cong: "after cooling, put it in the refrigerator sealed with plastic film. It can be kept for half a month. The noodles are cooked, and you can eat them with some soy sauce and a spoon of miscellaneous sauce."


    Eating fast food often does great harm to people''s health. Since Mrs. Xu treats he congyue as a child and Mr. Xu treats him as their brother, Li Weiyin loves his house and loves his family. She doesn''t want the Xu family to change to a family doctor in a few years.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 367

    He Cong reads lenglengleng to look at a pot of miscellaneous sauce, unexpectedly sent a moment to be in a daze.


    "If you don''t want it, I''ll take it back." Mr. Xu''s face stinks again.


    This son of a bitch let his wife care about him. He also took the initiative to make miscellaneous sauce for him. He knew that Li Weiyin was totally concerned about himself and Mrs. Xu''s face, but he was still a bit of a eater.


    He Cong read both hands to protect the basin, some awkward to Li Weiyin said: "thank you, madam."


    Li Weiyin smiles and drags away Mr. Xu, who is holding an evening girl''s face. He congyue also sends them out of the door for the first time, and stands at the door, watching their cars disappear.


    After driving for a long time, Li Weiyin ignored him deliberately. He didn''t expect that this guy was stifling and sulking.


    "I''m just raising my hand. Who are you looking at?" Li Weiyin couldn''t stand him.


    To say that he is jealous, no one is better than Mr. Xu. Xu Yimo is better than him!


    "Well, next time you want to be nice to other men, say hello to me first, so that I have a psychological preparation." Mr. Xu spoke sullenly.


    Li Weiyin sighed in silence and simply changed the topic: "have you got any results?"


    "At present, only two people are known." "One is the one who locates you in the parking lot, and the other is the one who deals with you in the dark. The three parties do not know each other. They are employed by the same person, and they are given a contact information and perform their respective duties."


    After hearing this, Li Weiyin thought: "so, I''m not sure whether I really want to attack me, or he has hired a third party. Everyone only knows the existence of two, just like the person who locates me in the parking lot. He only knows that he and the people who need to attack me exist, and he doesn''t know what the other party looks like."


    Mr. Xu nodded. No wonder the man fell into his hands. There was no movement at all.


    "Are the people in the mall so good?" This is just the beginning, met so clever latent opponent.


    "Shopping malls are like battlefields. In fact, this sentence is not true. You know where the enemy is on the battlefield, and blind chess is played in shopping malls." Mr. Xu has a deep feeling.


    Li Weiyin couldn''t help being happy: "I''ve been taught."


    "Don''t think I can''t see your perfunctory Mr. Xu moved his eyebrows, and then he put forward his famous saying, "I am him, he is me, he will be equal to me!"


    "You..."


    Li Weiyin was about to open her mouth when the car suddenly stopped suddenly. Mr. Xu took her in his arms.


    "Young lady, are you all right?" Good uncle quickly back to ask.


    Li Weiyin shook her head slightly and looked out of the windshield. They had arrived at the door of Xu''s house. The reason why the car braked suddenly was that Fang Meixian suddenly rushed out.


    As soon as the car stopped, she rushed to beat Li Weiyin''s window: "you come out, you go to save your sister, you must go to save her!"


    Li Weiyin coldly faced and rolled down the window: "you should be very clear about what Li Weixin has done, so you dare not ask for help from the embassy. Believe it or not, she died faster? "


    Fang Meixian''s face changed.


    "If I find her, I will solve her directly. You can''t find any evidence, let alone call the police." Li Weiyin slowly drew out a gorgeous smile, "it will save her from making trouble. You will disturb me."


    "Dare you Fang Meixian has a sharp voice.


    Li Weiyin suddenly opened the door and pushed it violently. The door knocked Fang Meixian to the ground. Her eyes were cold: "try it."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 368

    Her slender legs fell on the ground, and her white skin seemed to glow in the sun. She could even see the blue veins. Li Weiyin stepped out of the car and reached for Fang Meixian. Her face was expressionless.


    Fang Meixian''s eyes were fierce, angry and angry. As soon as she grabbed Li Weiyin''s hand, she was about to stand up. Li Weiyin suddenly threw her away.


    Fang Meixian''s body fell to the ground again and her head hit the stone wall.


    She felt her head in pain, and soon felt the blood. Her eyes widened, and her fierce eyes were unbelievable. She shot Li Weiyin.


    "Very painful? Surprised? It''s hard to accept? " Li Weiyin''s eyes flashed a cold thorn light, "is it in your eyes that I have been silent to you for too many times, and I have never really touched you. Do you think that I am submissive and will be eaten to death by you all the time?"


    With that, she slowly took out a handkerchief from her bag and reached out to clean up the bloodstains for Fang Meixian. Fang Meixian struggled. She twisted her wrist and let Fang Meixian''s hands lose strength.


    "Before my grandfather died, I ate, dressed, used and lived. You gave me everything." Li Weiyin''s tone was as gentle as her movements, and even her eyes were focused. She seemed to be cleaning up Fang Meixian''s wounds with her heart. "I define myself as an outsider under the fence.


    To be an outsider, you should have the consciousness of being an outsider. You are not qualified to fight with the host family. So you yell at me. If you let you go, it will be considered as the accommodation fee. "


    "Oh Li Weiyin presses hard on Fang Meixian''s broken place, causing her to scream.


    "Pain? I''m sorry, I don''t have the strength. " Li Weiyin really apologized and laughed, and the strength of her hand immediately lightened, "you still gave birth to me and gave me a life, so I bought this life with 300 million yuan.


    I have always thought that we are not two owe each other, we can be at peace with each other. Since this period of time, you have also done very well, did not deliberately appear in front of me, annoyed me.


    So much that I mistakenly think you understand what I mean, but yesterday it seems that I was wishful thinking


    Li Weiyin, with a gentle smile, turned her head and said to Mr. Xu, who was climbing on the window to watch the play, "didn''t you see that my mother was hurt?"


    Master Xu understood it and immediately found out the alcohol in the first-aid box and threw it to Li Weiyin.


    After Li Weiyin catches it, she pours alcohol on her handkerchief. As Fang Meixian continues to retreat, she puts out her hand a little bit. The handkerchief soaked in alcohol presses on Fang Meixian''s bruise.


    "Ah, ah, ah, Li Weiyin!" Fang Meixian''s face twisted with pain.


    "Can''t bear the pain?" Li Weiyin smiles gently. What can I do? I have a thousand ways to make you miserable? For example, did Li''s idealism become paralyzed? "


    Fang Meixian''s back is against the wall. She just follows the sunlight. The scorching sun in the afternoon covers Li Weiyin in front of her, making her unable to see the face of this daughter.


    She could vaguely see Li Weiyin''s smile. The smile without any smile made her back exude a layer of thin and dense cold sweat.


    Next, Li Weiyin''s words made her fall into the ice cellar.


    "What? When I wake up in the wilderness, I forget it so soon? " Li Weiyin poured a lot of alcohol and looked at Fang Meixian, who was suffering from pain. "It seems that I have to let you experience more and have a good long memory."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 369

    Fang Meixian trembled with fear. She never thought that she disappeared last night without any reason. She got up and lay in the wilderness this morning. It was her daughter who never said anything, as if she wanted to treat herself as a transparent person!


    This morning, the fear of opening her eyes suddenly struck. Fang Meixian could not help shivering in the hot sun.


    Li Weiyin pulled her up, jammed her into the car and slammed the door: "Uncle Liang, please send her back."


    "Don''t worry, young lady." Good uncle should a, started the car.


    The couple stood at the door and watched the car moving away. Mr. Xu came forward and took Li Weiyin''s waist with one hand. His face almost stuck to her face: "what you just looked like is really charming."


    Li Weiyin spread her hand in front of him: "bring it."


    "What?"


    "Yesterday, who did you ask to take her away?" Li Weiyin asked.


    "Are you serious?" Mr. Xu thought she was just scaring Fang Meixian.


    "I''m never afraid to be scared. I either don''t say or don''t do it, or I''ll do what she''s afraid of." Li Weiyin moved her finger impatiently.


    "I think you asked mom to help find her whereabouts this morning. I thought you..." Mr. Xu took out his mobile phone.


    "Why?" Li Weiyin''s nose burst out a short smile, "think I can''t bear to them? Please, the last person who came last night was our family. If she really had any problems, who do you think the police suspect first? You want our family to make headlines? "


    Looking for someone is just to take the initiative. Fang Meixian is OK. If something happens, they can have a psychological preparation in advance and deal with it first. Can''t they be regarded as a murderer?


    "If you don''t admit it, I need to ask mom for help." Li Weiyin thought of this and got angry, "is it not enough for scissors, stone and cloth?"


    Mr. Xu shook his hand and handed the mobile phone up.


    Li Weiyin saw the message sent by Mr. Xu last night: "what does this mean?"


    "The latitude and longitude in front of you is the geographical location. The number represents the price. C means trickery. The ending without punctuation indicates the hostess." Xu Gongzi and Li Weiyin explained.


    "Did he reply to your solid point to show his acceptance?" Li Weiyin guessed.


    "Well." Mr. Xu nodded.


    "If you don''t put your heart into it, you can make him just like yesterday." Li Weiyin doesn''t plan to learn this code language any more, and returns her mobile phone to Fang Meixian.


    "It''s on me." "Maybe you are a good guy to meet with, not a good guy in the car organization."


    He also once heard Yao Hao say that the organization designed by this person seems to have professional techniques to cover up crimes.


    That is to say, if the rich people accidentally kill people and find them, a phone call, and the price is reasonable, they can clean up and rearrange the murder scene to exonerate the murderer.


    Mr. Xu didn''t tell Li Weiyin about this. He just listened to Yao Hao''s words. It didn''t need to be further studied whether it was true or not.


    This time, if Fang Meixian is not more difficult, he is not going to contact this person.


    However, it''s not a matter of keeping the money and goods paid off. Mr. Xu decided to use such a person.


    For the next two days, Fang always fell asleep in the middle of the night and woke up in another place in the morning.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 370

    No matter how strong they are, even if they are protected by professionals or even by the police, they are not immune.


    Fang Meixian was so frustrated that she didn''t dare to sleep at night. Mr. Xu happened to be here again today. She was a little addicted: "continue tonight?"


    "That''s it. It''s going too far." Li Weiyin shook her head slightly.


    She just wants to let Fang Meixian clearly realize that she can be unfavorable to her anytime and anywhere, and it is not just a word.


    After being tossed about for three nights, Fang Meixian will collapse if she continues. Moreover, she did not know how her people did it yesterday. She could take people away from under the eyes of the police.


    Not only scared the courage of Fang Meixian, but also caused the alert of relevant departments.


    Good thing is, Fang Meixian was sent back. She insisted that Li Weiyin had hurt her, but Li jinbrown didn''t believe it.


    In Li jinbrown''s eyes, Li Weiyin is a generous and tolerant person, and now it happens when Li idealism is missing. In addition to some things Fang Meixian has done in the past, he thinks that it is Fang Meixian who wants to rely on Li Weiyin and asks Li Weiyin to help her find Li Weixin.


    Originally, when he went to the Xu family last time, he just licked his face. After all, his little daughter disappeared for no reason. She wanted the Xu family to help him find out. As a result, Fang Meixian tore up the face of the two families.


    He did not forget the letter of breaking his parents. He was not hopeless. He would not come to his house and only offended his eldest daughter.


    In this situation, he has no face to see Li Weiyin again.


    "You believe me, it''s really her. Maybe her heart is tied away by her!" Fang Meixian has never been more afraid of Li Weiyin than her fear of Li Weiyin. She has made up countless conspiracy theories about Li Weiyin.


    "Yinyin won''t be like this. You are in a bad mental state. You can have a good rest." Li jinzong was really exhausted by Fang Meixian. "I''m going to meet a friend. He has some contacts in South Africa."


    He must find his little daughter now. If he doesn''t, his wife will become insane.


    Knowing from Yan Zhao that Li Weixin went to South Africa with Yan Shen, he began to do his best to inquire about it.


    "Why don''t you believe me!" Fang Meixian yelled.


    Li jinbrown gave her to a Hui''s sister-in-law. She strode out of the door and couldn''t help feeling relieved.


    I don''t know when he started, the family made him have a kind of impulse to escape.


    "Sister a Hui, you have seen how the dead girl treated me and her heart, right?" Fang Meixian grabs a Hui''s sister-in-law.


    A Hui''s sister-in-law can only agree, and then accompany Fang Meixian to denounce Li Weiyin, which coaxes Fang Meixian to sleep.


    However, she did not leave the room for a while, Fang Meixian was awakened by the phone, strange phone Fang Meixian a little frightened, hesitated to call the phone three times, then ruthlessly down the heart to answer.


    "I know where your little daughter is, and I can ask your eldest daughter to help you find someone, as long as you do as I tell you."


    As a result, Li Weiyin, who stopped her business that night, didn''t expect that when she got up the next morning, Fang Meixian burst into tears on her microblog. Aite said that she should not treat their sisters favorably. All the mistakes are her fault. I hope Li Weiyin can not hate Li idealism.


    Li Weixin has disappeared abroad and is still in doubt. I hope Li Weiyin can help find someone.


    Even if Li Weiyin is not a celebrity, he is also being talked about in a heated manner, even if he is not a celebrity, even the media AIT Ding Feng official micro.


    "That''s what you said. She was scared out of her wits?" Mr. Xu pointed to the public opinion on the Internet.


    Li Weiyin eyes light slightly deep: "this is definitely not Fang Meixian can come up with a move."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 371

    Fang Meixian can never soft talk in front of her and lower her figure, even if she is afraid of her.


    In Fang Meixian''s eyes, the world is no wrong parents, what she does she is the elder is right.


    These words are not like Fang Meixian''s style. After three consecutive nights of torture, Fang Meixian is absolutely afraid of her.


    Only when it comes to Li idealism, can she suppress her fear and then provoke herself. Fang Meixian does not have this intelligence and uses public opinion to deal with her. After all, she is not a celebrity.


    Fang Meixian is not a fashionable person either. Let her engage in social networking on the Internet. She prefers shopping, beauty and playing mahjong among some rich wives in Rio


    "Do you mean someone is behind Fang Meixian Mr. Xu asked thoughtfully, "what is the purpose? Let you help Li Weixin? "


    "Maybe it''s just that someone gave Fang Meixian some advice." Li Weiyin thought for a moment and then said, "maybe someone wants to use this thing to achieve other purposes."


    "Do you want me to come forward in person and help you extort a confession?" Mr. Xu is eager to try.


    Seeing the light beating in his eyes, Li Weiyin couldn''t help laughing. This guy likes to be lively and likes to run around. But now, as long as he is there, he always accompanies her. It seems that turning around her has become his whole thing. It must be suffocating.


    "Good." Li Wei Yin nodded, "give it to you."


    Always let him vent, life fun can not be lost.


    "OK." Mr. Xu happily went back and covered himself with the quilt.


    His behavior makes Li Weiyin full of questions: "what are you doing?"


    "I''ll replace the second one to help you with online affairs, and I''ll go online to extort confessions for you." Mr. Xu''s eyes are not open, his lips are smiling, ready to go to sleep at any time.


    Li Weiyin laughed and pulled him up: "it''s up to me. Of course, I''ll take care of it myself. You don''t need to do this. I hope you can change naturally."


    Sometimes Li Weiyin guesses that the appearance and rest of each personality must have their own reason, just as the mobile phone needs to be charged when the battery is exhausted. She doesn''t deliberately let someone appear. It should be the best for Xu Yimo.


    Because of Xu Yimo''s special reasons, Li Weiyin paid special attention to the cases of personality split, and would communicate with Mo Deqian when he was free.


    Mo Deqian talked about a case in which a man had a dual personality. The master''s personality was dull and stupid, and the second personality was smart and smart. After his family knew about it, they tried their best to get the second personality out. They even hoped that the master''s personality would be kept informed.


    They did succeed in doing so, but they obliterated the main personality and the conscience of the man. Later, the family was murdered by the second personality.


    "I thought you''d love to see him." Master Xu suddenly put his arm around Li Weiyin''s shoulder from behind, and put his chin on her shoulder.


    "You are him, he is you." Li Weiyin leaned over and solemnly said to him, "you are one person."


    She is telling herself in this way and believing in it, so she hopes that Xu Yimo''s personality will start to think like this.


    Modqian believes that the best treatment is that they start to accept themselves a little bit in their heart. The less and less pronouns for him or other personalities in their mouths prove that they are becoming more and more normal.


    Li Weiyin decided to influence him with herself.


    "Yes, we are alone."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 372

    Mr. Xu didn''t think much about it, and Li Weiyin didn''t explain it.


    In the morning, Mrs. Xu didn''t ask her about the online things, as if she didn''t know.


    Li Weiyin knows that Mrs. Xu can''t be unaware, but she may not have paid attention to it at all.


    Li Weiyin volunteered: "Mom, I asked you to help me find Ms. Fang that day. Who did you look for?"


    Mrs. Xu, who was drinking fruit and vegetable juice, was surprised and looked at Li Weiyin: "what do you ask this for?"


    "I''d like to invite one of them Well, it''s better for someone with a certain social influence in his or her status to disclose what you''ve asked him for help. " Li Weiyin said.


    Mrs. Xu put down the cup: "purpose?"


    "I want to solve the problems caused by the Li family." Li Weiyin smiles.


    Mrs. Xu raised her eyebrows and looked at Mr. Xu and Xu Yazheng and nodded slightly: "OK, I''ll arrange it."


    Mrs. Xu didn''t ask anything else. When she went out, Li Weiyin changed her clothes and caught up with her: "Mom, I''ll go to the company with you today."


    Mrs. Xu didn''t ask the reason and didn''t stop her. As a result, she just got on the bus from one side, and Mr. Xu followed closely from the other side.


    "I''ll be in the car, waiting for my wife," Mr. Xu said


    Li Weiyin couldn''t help pinching him. It was so sticky and embarrassing in front of Mrs. Xu.


    Mrs. Xu, however, smiles kindly and turns her head to let the knife drive.


    When they arrived at the company, they met a lot of media, and there was no shortage of people watching the news of the big family.


    In particular, Li Weiyin, who is suspected of climbing a high branch and neglecting his family''s affection, can make it extremely shocking and attract people''s attention. Many people think that Li Weiyin is a threat to build a big hotel.


    No, the martial arts worker and Peng DA are likely to be arranged by someone with intention.


    Such a good opportunity to discredit Li Weiyin and create negative news will not be missed.


    Li Weiyin followed Xu Fu to enter the company gate, and was stopped by the reporter.


    "Just ask me what you have. My mother has an important meeting. Let''s go here." Li Weiyin took the initiative to step forward and strode to the other side before the reporters could speak.


    Mrs. Xu stood there and looked at Li Weiyin who was surrounded by reporters. Her daughter-in-law gave her a sweet smile. She couldn''t help laughing and strode in.


    "Mrs. Xu, are you really desperate for your own sister?"


    "Mrs. Xu, it seems that you have a grudge because your mother loves your sister more?"


    "Mrs. Xu, is it true that your mother said you never went home to see them after you got married?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li Weiyin put her right hand on her left wrist and hung in front of her abdomen. She kept smiling. After they had asked all the questions, she said clearly: "unified answer, I don''t hate any of my relatives. As for my sister''s disappearance, I knew a few days ago. I will follow the development of the matter. As for my mother... "


    Li Weiyin suddenly felt worried and sad when she said this: "my mother really loves my sister, so my sister''s whereabouts are unknown, which has caused a great blow to her. She is in a bad mental state these days, and she often sleepwalks out in the middle of the night..."


    Bang!


    When Li Weiyin''s interview was broadcast, Fang Meixian''s remote control smashed into the TV set, shouting hysterically: "lie, she''s lying!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 373

    Because of Fang Meixian, Li jinbrown didn''t go out at all and stopped all the reporters outside.


    He rubbed his aching Temple: "who made you do this?"


    Li Weiyin can know that this is not what Fang Meixian did, let alone Li jinbrown, who has been sleeping together for decades?


    "Who is it?" Fang Meixian does not dodge at all, "I just want to teach this heartless dead girl!"


    As for his stubborn wife, Li jinbrown''s blue veins jumped on her forehead: "how many times have I said that if you don''t like her, she''s married, but you haven''t given birth to her? Why do you provoke her


    "Are you blaming me now?" Fang Meixian''s voice was sharp, "do you think I want to see her? If it wasn''t for the missing, I would have thought who she was? "


    "Fang Meixian!" Li jinbrown called her full name in a cold voice, "when you don''t need her, you should be a stranger to her; when you ask for her, you can either take the attitude of asking for help, or you will be forced to force her!"


    "Do you want me to bow to her?" Fang Meixian was angry, "I''m her mother! I bow to her, and she is not afraid to lose her life! "


    Li jinbrown''s headache was so black that he almost fainted. He tried to take a deep breath and spit out a few puffs of turbid Qi before he recovered. All of a sudden, he was exhausted: "this time I can''t save you either


    In this family, Li jinbrown is probably the most familiar with Li Weiyin''s means. After all, Li Weiyin was raised by his father himself. He learned ten percent of his father''s fortitude, forbearance and immobility.


    Just like, she did not hesitate to force them to sign the letter of divorce.


    Fang Meixian is also a little nervous when she thinks about her disappearance these last few nights. However, as long as Li Weiyin can help her find Li idealism and suffer a little, she can''t lose her heart.


    In any case, she is Li Weiyin''s biological mother, she can''t be cruel to herself!


    Fang Meixian, who had such a fluke mind, did not dare to sleep at night, just because she was afraid of being tied away. She tried to think of Li Weixin, and thought that she might die of death now. Her heart was tied together, but she was not sleepy at all.


    However, there was a sudden smell of fragrance in the air, and she didn''t notice it. It was too late for her to notice.


    This time she did not wake up until dawn, but was awakened by a basin of cold water.


    When she opened her eyes, she couldn''t help shivering. Standing in front of her were three tall young men, two with their backs to her. A young man with gentle looks and gold rimmed glasses had a cold face.


    She found that she was bound and had something in her mouth. She couldn''t make a sound: "no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no


    Her subtle voice made one of the two men with their backs to her lean slightly.


    But it was too dark, and the other side was against the light, and she could not see her features clearly.


    "Awake?" "Who taught you to do things on Weibo?" said the voice with a casual laziness


    He congyue pulls the things out of Fang Meixian''s mouth.


    "Help, help --" Fang Meixian yelled at the first time.


    The three men were indifferent and did not stop her, so she let her shout and yelled several times, but there was no sound at all. Finally, she realized that there was no one here.


    "Did Li Weiyin pay for it? Li Weiyin is such a black heart, even her own mother... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 374

    Before she finished speaking, he congyue blocked her mouth again, and then he carried her to the edge of the cliff without saying a word. In her eyes of infinite fear, he pushed her down.


    She had long been tied with a rope of military specifications. After falling about 20 or 30 meters, she was suspended and hit hard on the rock wall. However, he congyue put on protective equipment for her, which made her feel painful.


    She felt that her heart would stop beating violently. All of a sudden, she fell again, about ten meters, and stopped again. Before she could breathe, she began to fall rapidly again. The wind in her ears was like the crying and howling of ghosts in horror movies.


    Finally, she couldn''t help but faint. When he congyue pulled her up, he immediately gave her emergency measures.


    After a while, Fang Meixian woke up. Her eyes were full of fear. She shook her head desperately. During the first aid, her free mouth kept shaking: "I said I said... "


    Li Weiyin has a good night''s sleep. When she wakes up, Xu Yimo is still sleeping. Li Weiyin doesn''t know who it will be today, but she doesn''t have any reaction to it. Most likely, it''s Yimo.


    Turn around to see the letter on the bedside table: to your favorite.


    It''s not easy to receive letters in this era. Mr. Xu''s handwriting is also very good-looking. It should be cursive. It''s strong, but also a little sloppy.


    Originally I wanted to leave you a voice or message, but when I came back, I saw that you were sleeping soundly. I didn''t know why I wanted to write you a letter.


    I don''t know when you are no longer easily awakened by me. I''m glad I gave you such a sense of security, or made you form a habit of me


    Li Weiyin also carefully read some numb words. You have said that Fang Meixian was actually used by others. However, he has asked he Cong to read all the things that Fang Meixian has told Yang tezhu to thoroughly investigate. As a result, she should know when she gets up in the morning.


    But Mr. Xu predicted that nothing could be found.


    Li Weiyin agrees with this, but it doesn''t matter if she can''t find out. She knows that it''s not Fang Meixian who gets advice from her friends, but it''s enough that someone uses it.


    It''s really nice to start uniting outsiders to deal with her now.


    Li Weiyin''s eyes flashed away. She folded the letter and put it in a special box, because this guy said that he would leave a letter for her every time he appeared, just like her husband who was far away in ancient times. He had a piece of thin paper with thick and thin ink, all of which were Acacia.


    Reading is full of literature and art, Li Weiyin can''t help but smile.


    When she finished her breakfast, Xu Yimo yawned and walked down. Seeing Li Weiyin laying breakfast, she rushed to Li Weiyin with a sweet smile and took over what she had in her hand: "I''ll come, I''ll come."


    Li Weiyin gave him all he had and turned to carry the others.


    After breakfast, Li Weiyin sent Mrs. Xu and Xu Yazheng out of the house, and then took Xu Yimo to Li''s house.


    This is the first time that she came back after her marriage. Looking at this villa that she had not stayed for a few nights, it was better than a comfortable hotel to impress her. She was full of strangers.


    "Big Miss... " The one who opened the door was sister-in-law ah Hui who was going out to buy vegetables.


    "Are they there?" Li Weiyin asked.


    "Yes, sir and wife are here." A Hui''s sister-in-law is busy nodding.


    The events of swimming pool and broken glass made her afraid of Li Weiyin.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 375

    She timidly leads Li Weiyin and Xu Yimo in, holds the tea, informs Li jinbrown''s husband and wife, and immediately finds the reason to buy vegetables.


    There are only Li Weiyin and Li jinbrown in the living room.


    Li jinbrown actively explained: "your mother fainted at the door this morning, but she hasn''t woken up yet."


    "I''m not looking for her today." Li Weiyin said coldly, "I''m here today just to show you this."


    Li Weiyin handed a report to Li jinbrown. Yesterday, she went to Dingfeng to interview her reporter. After her hint, many of them were very popular. Today, reports about Fang Meixian suspected of mental problems came out.


    Not only online, but also paper newspapers.


    Li jinbrown looked, his eyelids trembled, and he suddenly looked at Li Weiyin.


    Even after two months of marriage, the daughter still likes to wear a high ponytail like a girl. Her face is light, and she still looks happy and sad to him.


    Two places have changed. There is no trace of warmth in her eyes. At the same time, she has a strong spirit, which even makes him feel oppressive. Although he is mediocre, he has lived half his life. Li Weiyin means that he moves.


    Can''t help but tremble lips: "you Is it necessary? "


    "I really don''t hate you, and I really want to be a stranger with you." Li Weiyin laughed at herself, "but your wife has repeatedly challenged my bottom line. She is now uniting with outsiders to deal with me. Don''t tell me I don''t know."


    "Sound..."


    Li Weiyin raised his hand to interrupt Li jinbrown: "she is unkind and I am unjust. Now I am doubting my words outside. After all, there are many people waiting to catch my pigtail. It''s better to let my hotel not open. I hope you can stand up and accept my words."


    She has already led to the topic of Fang Meixian''s insanity, and her previous record of missing without any reason and disturbing the police is still very convincing. However, there is no shortage of intelligent people in the world. Now, as long as Li jinbrown stands up and makes a statement, everything will be settled.


    "I did it for her." Looking at Li Jin brown, Li Weiyin was indifferent. "You don''t want me to make her mentally ill?"


    "Sound!"


    "I can do it, Mr. Li." Li Weiyin looked at him calmly. "If she does something against me, I will really make her crazy. Then you will have no choice. I will send her to a mental hospital by myself.


    You stand up now, and the severity of her illness is up to you. "


    Li jinbrown was stimulated by the back leg, covering his chest and gasping.


    Li Weiyin insisted on making a phone call indifferently, and the other party answered it with two words: "the door."


    Almost at the moment of hanging up the phone, he congyue strides in with the medical box, and quickly makes Li jinbrown slow down.


    "I''ve given them more than a decade, and this is my last concession." Li Weiyin said to Li jinbrown, pale and pale, "in exchange, I went to South Africa to find Li idealist myself."


    Li jinbrown''s eyes were full of tears. He raised his head and gasped for a long time: "I promise you, you don''t have to look for your heart."


    Li Weiyin didn''t say anything and turned around and left.


    Li jinbrown looked at her far away back, tears slipped down.


    "Young lady, why did you promise to go to South Africa?" He Cong Yue couldn''t help asking.


    Li Weiyin was a little surprised. He would take the initiative to care about himself and smile: "if you don''t go into a tiger''s den, how can you get a tiger?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 376

    "Young lady, you are risking your life." He congyue did not agree with Li Weiyin''s behavior.


    As a person who went with Mr. Xu to extort a confession from Fang Meixian, he congyue naturally knew that there was someone behind this who was targeting Li Weiyin.


    In fact, Li Weiyin did a good job. First, she asked people to come forward to prove that Fang Meixian was missing. She and even Mrs. Xu used Xu''s family contacts to find someone. In this way, Fang Meixian''s accusation of "no help in the face of death" was wiped out.


    At this time, many people will doubt Li Weiyin. Since Li Weiyin didn''t look at her relatives who are connected by blood, why should Fang Meixian, as her own mother, openly cry out to Li Weiyin?


    Li Weiyin also did not break out the things that the outsiders had never experienced, and exposed her family ugliness for entertainment. Instead, she insinuated that Fang Meixian was mentally abnormal.


    As a matter of fact, Meixian is like a frightened bird in a short period of time after the twists and turns of Mr. Xu. She must be nervous.


    This once and for all explains Fang Meixian''s accusations, and at the same time, she is also a permanent disaster. After Li jinzong comes forward to prove her, no matter what Fang Meixian does to Li Weiyin, everyone will classify her as mentally abnormal.


    When things got to this point, Li Weiyin didn''t need to go through the muddy water again.


    Li Weiyin looked outside. A branch of June snow crossed the wall, stretching out the snow-white flowers and cutting the sunlight. As the falling flowers cast mottled light and shadow on the ground, her eyes became dark and obscure.


    "From the time I was attacked at home, to the training ground where someone made an accident, and now someone is taking advantage of Fang Meixian''s things against me, there are too many dangers lurking around us."


    It is true that she does not need to look for Li idealism, but the danger is everywhere and does not retreat, but she once again defuses a small wave, and the enemy is still waiting for an opportunity.


    It''s better to follow his will to see where he is sacred. Even if a few events were not done by one person, if you know one of them, you can push them to a wall?


    "The public opinion on the Internet has subsided. If you go again, the other party will also notice your intention, and the danger will be greater." He congyue frowned.


    Lips charming lips slightly hook, Li Weiyin is very confident: "I will not go to danger this time."


    He congyue took a look at Li Weiyin and immediately realized, "you know who it is, don''t you?"


    Li Weiyin slightly lowered her eyes: "I want to confirm."


    Even if there is a strong guess, Li Weiyin doesn''t want to take the blame for anyone without confirmation. There is no lack of coincidence in this world, and there is no lack of accident. The probability of 1 in 1000 will be wrong without confirmation.


    He Cong sees that Li Weiyin has made up his mind and knows that it is impossible for him to persuade Li Weiyin. He looks at Xu Yimo and knows what personality he is now. He opens his mouth, swallows his voice and turns back to his car.


    "Yin Yin, are you going to do something dangerous?" Xu Yimo waited until he Cong read to go, then opened Qingzhan''s eyes and looked at her quietly.


    He had not interrupted before and listened to what they had said. Although he did not know what it was, he felt he congyue''s worry and disapproval. It must be very, very dangerous.


    Looking down at tightly grasping his arm''s hand, Li Weiyin covered it: "a silent rest assured, Yinyin won''t do anything that is not sure."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 377

    Her character is different from Li''s idealism. She is always cautious and patient, and strives for stability in everything.


    "Does Yinyin have to go?" Xu a silent stuffy ground asks, take black and white eye to see her quietly.


    Li Weiyin couldn''t stand his eyes like this. He staggered his sight, hesitated for a moment, and nodded gently.


    "I''ll go, too." Xu Yimo grabs Li Weiyin''s hand.


    Since you can''t stop it, stay with her.


    Li Weiyin''s heart was warm, but her lips opened slightly, and she couldn''t say her refusal.


    How to refuse?


    Say he''s a burden?


    Say that you are worried that something bad will happen and you can''t protect him?


    These words will be like a steel knife, scraping his heart and cutting his heart bloody.


    She said with a smile: "silence, you have to ask for the consent of your brothers, and the consent of your mother."


    Xu Yimo knows that it''s not up to him to decide whether to go abroad alone. He sits glumly, trying to persuade his mother.


    As for the younger brothers, he told them about it. The second brother and the fourth brother would certainly agree. They were as worried about Li Weiyin as they were. After thinking for a long time, they did not think of any way to persuade mother. He had an idea and decided to give such a difficult matter to the second brother.


    This thought, the mood is very good, beautiful face suddenly cloudy to clear up, suddenly bright up.


    His mind has always been the simplest. Li Weiyin has already guessed the reason why his eyes are turning at the moment. He can''t help but smile.


    She couldn''t persuade Xu Yimo, and she couldn''t bear to hurt his innocent heart. However, when Xu was replaced by Mr. Xu, the general manager of Xu Yimo, many words were true, and she was able to understand the truth.


    They had just arrived home. Li jinbrown was quick with his hands and feet. He accepted an interview with a group of reporters and admitted that his wife had mental problems because of the disappearance of her little daughter.


    Fang Meixian made up her sleep. She had not awakened from her fear last night. She was so excited by the news that she almost moved her hand with Li jinbrown!


    Li jinbrown said that, who would like to have a party with her in the future?


    What''s the difference between being trapped at home even if she''s not sent to a psychiatric hospital?


    This is probably the first time Li jinbrown and his wife started to fight. However, Li Weiyin didn''t know about the Li family''s chickens and dogs, and even if they could guess, they didn''t care at all.


    Although the news on the Internet is related to the powerful family and Li Weiyin, who is the most popular among the rich families recently, Mrs. Xu has not sent anyone to withdraw. However, it is not a business in the entertainment industry. It is also a black dragon. There are not many explosion points and few people pay attention to it. However, it still falls into the eyes of those who have a heart.


    Lou Yucheng''s assistant stood in front of Lou Yucheng, trembling. He was also a little nervous about his boss, who had changed his temperament recently. Moreover, he seemed to have failed the two things he had ordered.


    "I''m sorry, general manager. It''s my fault." The assistant bravely admitted his mistakes and tried to be lenient.


    Lou Yucheng''s eyes moved away from the tablet and looked at him faintly: "you are really not good at handling affairs. I asked you to arrange people to enter the interior of the hotel. Who let you use this way? If you don''t grasp the degree and hurt her, I''ll let you bury her with me! "


    Yes, Li Weiyin didn''t know that the martial arts worker and Peng DA were arranged by Lou Yucheng, but he didn''t arrange it in person. He later learned that the assistant used such a method and wanted to chop people up at that time.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 378

    Fortunately, Li Weiyin was ok, so he controlled himself.


    The assistant bowed his head and did not dare to argue. He did not know what his boss thought of Li Weiyin. He only regarded him as an ordinary commercial spy. This method is the most effective way.


    Originally, this was a very good plan. In an accident, when a martial worker rescued a person, Peng Da pointed out the perpetrator. Li Weiyin''s trust could be absolutely obtained. At the same time, the two of them showed strong reaction ability, and they must be reused.


    Where did you know that the man who was guarding the wind had an accident, and even the people who were involved in the murderer did not dare to let Peng Da see him as planned and fled temporarily.


    The perfect plan was disrupted, which led to Li Weiyin''s suspicion and used another person directly.


    Fortunately, he kept an eye on it. The three parties did not know each other or the whole plan. They only knew their own part and the people who needed to cooperate with each other. They did not know how many people were involved in the plan. They did not meet in advance.


    Otherwise, if you pull out the radish and bring out the mud, everything will be completely exposed. Now only Li Weiyin, who is the one who sent the news to the wind, is in Li Weiyin''s hands, and Li Weiyin can''t ask anything.


    "General manager, Miss Li is very alert." The assistant tries to compliment, "very smart, too."


    The building meets the city Mou light a soft, the whole body''s anger all scattered many: "she is the most intelligent."


    This sentence made the assistant who was familiar with the way of observing words and expressions understand Lou Yucheng''s mind. He asked anxiously, "Miss Li, she should not go to South Africa, will she?"


    "No, she will." Lou Yucheng hidden in the lens behind the eyes across a faint light, "she must have guessed it was me, but not sure, she will personally confirm."


    Yan''s family can''t be underestimated. This siege did not kill Yan Shen and Li Weixin. Now they have been rescued by the people invited by the Yan family. However, Yan Shen is seriously injured and they are still in South Africa.


    There was no danger there, so he wanted to draw Li Weiyin in the past, and then they could stay there forever and forget the unpleasant things happened in this land and the country.


    It seems that thinking of the beautiful picture of the future, the whole person of louyucheng is softened down. His eyes are full of expectation and longing, and his look is a little floating, but his brain is still sober: "I''ll give you a chance to make amends..."


    Li Weiyin guessed that Lou Yucheng might have done this time. After all, she had known that Lou Yucheng was investigating Yan Shen and Li Weixin. This time, Yan Shen and Li Weixin had such a big problem. With Yan Shen''s caution, he was also punished. Nine times out of ten, she could not get rid of Lou Yucheng.


    It happened that he followed this incident and led her abroad. It was very difficult for him to attack her in Jincheng.


    Otherwise, he would not rush to Shanghai at the beginning, because he knew very well that it would be easier to plan carefully in Shanghai than in Tianjin.


    However, she could not guess what she would do next if Louyu city led her to South Africa.


    In the afternoon, Li Weiyin received a phone call from manager Huang: "young madam, Peng DA and Wu Gong are still planning to stay and apply for the post of deputy security manager and security supervisor."


    The security department is a very important part of the hotel. The lobby, entertainment places, parking lot, patrol, etc. need people. Therefore, a manager, a deputy manager and a supervisor are set up to assist in the supervision.


    Manager Huang has a headache because these two people are more capable than others.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 379

    Li Weiyin also clearly suspected these two people. Manager Huang could not grasp the evidence. These two people, especially the martial arts workers, saved Li Weiyin in full view of the public. There was no reasonable reason why Li Weiyin was hired.


    Li Weiyin guessed that they would not leave, not that they must have ulterior motives. After all, Wang Hou''s strength was not inferior to them. When Wang Hou became the manager of the security department, they would not be unconvinced. Both the deputy manager and the supervisor were important positions, so there was no reason not to.


    Even if they are normal candidates, instead of going to other developed and mature places and starting from the grass-roots level, it is better to stay here and start from the Deputy position. Not to mention, there is no group here, which is conducive to cultivating their own power.


    "Then follow the normal procedure." Li Weiyin doesn''t mind leaving them.


    Not to say whether they have problems or not, even if there are problems, after excluding the two of them, who can be sure that the next candidate has no problem?


    "You should remind Wang Hou of my doubts about them." Li Weiyin added.


    Manager Huang naturally followed Li Weiyin''s instructions.


    Li Weiyin has lunch with Xu Yimo at home. Knowing that Xu Yimo wants to take a nap, Li Weiyin leaves a message for uncle Liang to go out.


    I made some steamed dumplings, frozen dumplings, and sent them to he Cong.


    Where did you know that Yang tezhu happened to be here at the moment, and his eyes were red when he saw it: "little madam, the food you promised me was not on the right line at one time. You even gave ah so many things to read."


    He congyue clapped Yang tezhu''s hand, took it one step at a time, and then quickly put it into the refrigerator. Didn''t he see any signs of melting?


    Li Weiyin was a little embarrassed: "I''ll mix some sauce and hot pot soup base in a few days, and I''ll give you some after packaging."


    The sauce can be served with rice and steamed bread at will. For the hot pot bottom, you just need to buy some dishes you like. Boiling water can be poured into it, which is better than fast food.


    In the small eyes of Yang tezhu''s accusation, Li Weiyin quickly finds an excuse to slip away, and she goes to the training ground again.


    Seeing their sweaty training, Wang Hou''s nearly 40 year old man is really strong. Li Weiyin calls Wang Hou, martial arts worker and Peng Da to the office.


    "I''m going to South Africa right now. There may be some risks. I want to ask three people to protect me. The salary is calculated separately." Li Weiyin said directly, "this is an extra employment. The three have the right to refuse, and the refusal will not affect their application in the hotel."


    Wang Hou was the first to stand up: "I have no problem."


    "I''m fine, too."


    "If you have extra money, you have to earn it."


    Peng DA and the martial arts worker came forward one after another.


    "Well, you can prepare for it. Just these two days." Li Wei Yin nodded slightly, "don''t delay your training."


    The three men nodded and went out decisively.


    Li Weiyin went back in the evening, waiting for her was vice president Xu who was processing the documents. After seeing Li Weiyin back, vice president Xu asked, "where did you go?"


    "Training ground..." Li Weiyin told vice president Xu of his plan.


    After hearing this, vice president Xu raised his head and looked slightly deep: "are you doubting that they may have been arranged by Lou Yu Cheng?"


    "It can''t be ruled out, can it?" Li Weiyin smiles.


    Vice president Xu didn''t doubt this, because he didn''t approve of Lou Yucheng, but he knew that he was in love with Li Weiyin and should not use such a method.


    "I don''t question his character, but I want to gather all my suspicions together and try them out."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 380

    The sun poured in through the window through the gauze, shining the fine smoke and dust in the air, and fell on the firm shoulder of vice president Xu who suddenly stood up.


    His black eyebrow slightly closed and went to Li Weiyin: "you want to play a big game?"


    Li Weiyin poured a cup of warm water for herself. She pinched her fingertips on the cup and sipped it lightly. Her eyes were serious: "I want to end up with him."


    Between them, since he always felt that he was not clear and could not put it down and was not willing to accept it, he made a complete end.


    If we break up early, maybe they can have a new life for each other.


    "What''s the end? Like Han Qiu? " Vice president Xu''s hand clasped Li Weiyin''s shoulder and unconsciously used force.


    Li Weiyin glanced at her big palm on her shoulder and shook her head with a smile: "no, Han Qiu is different from him."


    Vice president Xu''s dark pupil is like the cheetah''s in the dark sky. There is a kind of depressed and ready mood surging.


    After staring at Li Weiyin for a long time, he strained his jaw: "I''ll go with you."


    Li Weiyin grabbed his hand, chuckled and pinched the bridge of his nose: "don''t be so close to the enemy. If it''s really him, he won''t put my life in danger."


    Li Weiyin is still convinced of this, "I hope I can go there by myself, and I don''t want him to know about your illness. He has already met Mr. Xu."


    Last time, after Lin Jue Nong''s family came out, Lou Yucheng met young master Xu. Vice president Xu went to Lou Jian again. He was afraid that Lou Jian had told Xu Yimo about Xu Yimo. At most, he thought Xu Yimo was dormant.


    Even if we know from Li Weixin that Xu Yimo''s intelligence quotient is only eight years old, they think most about the tactics and conspiracy theories in the market, but if he can see another one, it will be totally different.


    Lou Yucheng is very keen in calm circumstances, but if it is young master Xu coming out, Li Weiyin thinks it is absolutely impossible for him to take a look at himself, let alone help her with Lou Yucheng.


    She is also worried that Lou Yucheng finds Yimo. Yimo is better than Yimo and is too easy to fall into his trap.


    "I only accompany you to go, do not interfere with your affairs easily." Vice president Xu took her hand and put her slender wrist on his shoulder. "Our family also has contacts there. If there is one, it won''t be too long."


    Li Weiyin had a headache, but she didn''t expect that her honesty would get the most difficult vice president Xu to insist on.


    Vice president Xu is not like Xu Yimo. She thinks it is impossible for her to persuade him: "how to tell her mother?"


    "Tell me the truth." Vice president Xu''s lip angle is a hook.


    Li Weiyin gives him a puzzled look and tells the truth?


    No matter how generous Mrs. Xu is, she can''t hang on to her daughter-in-law''s ex boyfriend. The daughter-in-law not only knows that it''s a trap, but also tries to get into it, and she takes her baby son to commit a dangerous act. Don''t you mind?


    At dinner, vice president Xu really said to Mrs. Xu, "Mom, I went to South Africa with Weiyin to look for Li Weixin."


    On hearing this, Mrs. Xu looked at the two men and then asked, "is it necessary to go?"


    "It is necessary that some people take advantage of Mrs. Li on the Internet. We want to find out the people behind this." Vice president Xu said solemnly, "I suspect that I was accomplice with the person who attacked last time."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 381

    Li Weiyin took a quick look at vice president Xu. Didn''t Li Weiyin say it according to the facts?


    Is it really good to change the play in this way?


    He congyue, the person who attacked last time, said clearly that he was not aiming at her at all. The target was Xu Yimo himself.


    If it''s this group of people, don''t you need to set a trap for her?


    Mrs. Xu was thoughtful, as if she was really considering the truth and falsehood of vice president Xu''s words.


    Li Weiyin gently pulled the edge of vice president Xu''s trousers under the cover of the table. Vice president Xu dropped a hand to hold her hand tightly.


    "Mom, it''s hard to find these people. It''s a rare opportunity. I want to lead people out. After all, it''s the first time for me to break into our alarm system and ambush." The more he said, the more calm he was.


    Li Weiyin looked at his upright look and straight back. If she didn''t know what was going on, she would have believed vice president Xu.


    It''s so reasonable that it can''t be refuted at all.


    Xu Yazheng was the first one who was fooled and took his side thinking: "Yimo is right. Even those two people didn''t ask for anything even if they were Xiaoyue. Xiaohuan checked the guest list of that day and didn''t screen out suspicious people. It''s really impossible to prevent."


    Because of that matter, now Mrs. Xu and Xu Yazheng have brought two more bodyguards when they go out.


    Over the years, they have accumulated a lot of enemies in shopping malls. It''s really hard to guess who is possible and who hasn''t emerged.


    Then, Xu Yazheng even explained why she started from Li Weiyin: "it may be an accident that they did it last time. Now, the family status of Yinyin in our family is well known. If you grasp Yinyin, Yimo and her sister have to throw a mousetrap."


    Mrs. Xu couldn''t see a trace of emotion on her face: "do you want to let Yin Yin commit danger with her body?"


    Li Weiyin''s hot face is clearly the trouble she has caused. Vice president Xu''s change of concept makes Mrs. Xu feel that she is sacrificing. In the face of Mrs. Xu who treats her wholeheartedly, Li Weiyin has no cheek: "Mom..."


    "Mom, I had a discussion with Weiyin, which was also put forward by Weiyin himself." Deputy general manager Xu planned Li Weiyin''s words, and then looked at Li Weiyin with a smile. "Yinyin is our family, and the family should share weal and woe. Weiyin, are you right? "


    As a family, we should share weal and woe with each other.


    Vice president Xu said this to Li Weiyin.


    She can only squeeze out a smile. Now she has to crack down on vice president Xu?


    Even if the son committed danger for his wife, he even fooled his mother and even pushed his daughter-in-law as the victim of justice.


    "One silence, that''s right." Li Wei said in a dry voice. He lowered his head slightly and did not dare to look at Mrs. Xu''s eyes.


    Mrs. Xu didn''t find Li Weiyin''s guilty heart. She seemed to be immersed in her own thoughts, tapping her fingertips on the table.


    Dong, Dong, Dong.


    The rhythmic sound, like Li Weiyin''s heartbeat at this time, makes her feel like a needle on a needle for the first time.


    His wife almost put the word "guilty of being a thief" on her head, which made Vice President Xu funny and helpless. She held her hand tightly, as if to give her strength: "Mom, we have contacts in South Africa, don''t worry."


    "You must go in person?" Mrs. Xu is mainly worried about her son''s uncertain factors.


    "How can I let my wife take risks alone?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 382

    Finally, Mrs. Xu agreed to vice president Xu''s words, and called him to the study to chat alone for a while.


    When Vice President Xu came back, he saw that he was sitting in front of the bed after taking a bath. He took the initiative to pick up a towel to wipe Li Weiyin''s hair.


    Li Weiyin did not say a word and let him play with him. He asked softly, "angry?"


    Li Weiyin''s side head turned white and said, "how can I be angry? I just feel bad about it


    "What''s wrong with you?" Xu''s movements on the deputy general manager''s hand are clumsy. This is the first time he wipes a woman''s hair. He pinches it in his hand for fear that he can''t master his own strength properly, which will hurt her. "What I said is not necessarily a lie."


    Li Weiyin stares at him and says nothing.


    "You have to go because you''re afraid you might make a mistake in your prediction, aren''t you?" Vice president Xu''s eyes fell on the soft light of her hair under the light, "does it not rule out the possibility that I said? Even if it''s very low, one in a thousand, one in ten thousand, it''s not cheating mom. And... "


    After a pause, vice president Xu said, "maybe it''s not possible, but if we go, it may not be possible."


    Vice president Xu said that he was trying to draw the snake out of the cave. It was for Li Weiyin''s consideration, but it was not totally aimless.


    Li Weiyin thought about it for a while, but she thought that it was possible. If it was, she would feel better.


    Lurking in the Xu family''s secret, if you can lead them out together, it''s worth the risk.


    The heart of the road over, Li Weiyin had to appreciate: "thank you."


    "Thank you for what?" Vice president Xu asked knowingly, with a gentle smile in his eyes, like the brilliant halo outside the lampshade.


    "Thank you for defending me in front of mom."


    Intellectually, Li Weiyin naturally felt that such deception was not good for her good wife Xu, but emotionally, she had to admit that vice president Xu''s behavior made her feel very warm and moved.


    Since ancient times, the problem of mother-in-law and daughter-in-law is a big problem. If everyone is like vice president Xu, maybe this is not a problem.


    "You''re welcome. I''m not just for you." Vice president Xu chuckled, "you see, to tell the truth, mom may not be happy and can''t stop you from going. In this way, mom will love you more. You both are happy, which is my greatest satisfaction."


    Li Weiyin nodded happily, not knowing whether he would hurt himself, so he turned around and hugged vice president Xu, with his head resting on his waist.


    Vice president Xu can only release his hand and continue to wipe Li Weiyin''s hair in another direction.


    Mrs. Xu arranged things very quickly. Li Weiyin couldn''t estimate how long she would go on the plane the third night. She arranged the things properly and told Wang Boxi that she had done something that could stand the heat in the rest of the time.


    Some are left for Xu Yazheng and Mrs. Xu, and some are given to he congyue and Yang Huan.


    "Tut Tut, you are so kind to other men, and you are not afraid of your husband being jealous!" Mr. Xu was eating while fighting.


    Li Weiyin squinted at him: "I''m good to him, not for you You


    "For us?" Mr. Xu was astonished.


    "Of course." Li Weiyin nodded, "I really can''t make up my mind about your third brother. Since he is close to congyue, I can only adopt the curve saving strategy."


    At first, it was because I couldn''t see it. Later, I thought that young master Xu and he congyue had the same temperament. Maybe we can get some light from this?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 383

    Mr. Xu didn''t expect Li Weiyin to be very careful. He even thought of starting from he congyue to target the third.


    He was in a good mood for a while and worked harder.


    Li Weiyin sent the finished goods to he congyue. He congyue thought of the dumplings he had just sent. He could not help feeling that the young lady seemed too attentive and concerned about himself.


    He took a glance at Mr. Xu with a smile on his signboard. He was not angry at all?


    "Young lady, I still have a lot to eat here..." He congyue said tactfully.


    "Then keep it and eat it slowly. Yimo and I are going to go abroad. I made some for mom and them. You can make an appointment with Yang tezhu to eat together." Li Weiyin is frank.


    "Are you going abroad?" He Cong read is keen to capture these key words.


    Xu Yimo''s experience of going abroad is rare. Mrs. Xu accompanied Mo Deqian and Xu Yimo to foreign countries to meet experts twice, and then registered with Li Weiyin.


    With Xu Yi''s silence, Mrs. Xu is unlikely to rest assured that he will go to a foreign country. He Cong can''t help but ask, "what''s the matter?"


    After saying that, he himself also reflected, but some uncertain asked: "to South Africa?"


    Li Weiyin nods. As for the bait, she leads to Lou Yucheng, and Xu Yimo leads to the people of the Xu family. Li Weiyin doesn''t say these details.


    He congyue''s thin fingers rubbed slightly on the safe: "I''ll go with you."


    Li Weiyin was a little stunned, and immediately looked at Mr. Xu, who was also looking at her. They looked at each other with four eyes. Li Weiyin took back his eyes and said, "no need to..."


    "You need health care, don''t you?" He congyue interrupted Li Weiyin, "if If the third young master appears, I can also reduce emergencies. "


    He congyue was right, but Li Weiyin hesitated when he looked at him, who was thin and pale.


    He congyue is a medical genius, but he can not cure himself. He is born with a kidney missing. Although the human body only needs one kidney to survive normally, he is thin and weak, and he can''t even carry something slightly heavier.


    Li Weiyin really didn''t want him to follow. He might face danger and climb mountains and mountains.


    "Let him go with me. I''ll arrange good people to protect him." After deliberation, Mr. Xu agreed with he congyue.


    Li Weiyin opened her mouth and went on to say that she discriminated against he congyue and made him feel that she distinguished him from normal people.


    The couple came out from he Cong Yue and took Mr. Xu to find Mo Deqian. Before leaving, they had a routine examination.


    "Oh, it''s you today." Mo Deqian was pushing the cat again. He saw Mr. Xu saying happily.


    Surprisingly, the cat in Mo Deqian''s arms seemed to be a little afraid of Mr. Xu, and ran away with a slightly sharp cry.


    Without waiting for Li Weiyin to be puzzled, Mo Deqian said, "look, you''re a cat and a dog."


    "This is..." Li Weiyin looks at Mr. Xu.


    Master Xu felt his nose uneasily.


    "I tell you, your husband has a bad character. When my cat was only seven months old, he threw it into a cage of mice, which scared my little boy. From then on, he was afraid not only of mice, but also of him!" Mo Deqian is not polite to disclose the scandal of Mr. Xu.


    Li Weiyin looks at Mr. Xu in an incredible way.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 384

    When his wife looked at him like this, Mr. Xu felt a little embarrassed: "I am a kind-hearted man. I want to exercise his hunting ability..."


    Exercise a baby cat? And a cage of mice?


    Li Weiyin is really impressed by Mr. Xu!


    Mo Deqian added angrily, "and it''s still every big mouse!"


    Li Weiyin looked at Mo Deqian and said, "how old is a cat when it is more than ten centimeters?"? It''s no wonder the food chain is upside down when you throw it in a pile of fat mice.


    "It''s an eighteenth degree plant, don''t you? I''ll take care of it for you, old man?" Mr. Xu aimed at a pot of potted plants without flowering.


    Mo Deqian almost had a heart attack, so he ran to stop him in front of Mr. Xu: "you are not going to go far away. Go for a walk, finish the inspection quickly, and go back to pack your bags as soon as possible..."


    I can''t help but urge them.


    Li Weiyin couldn''t help laughing. Mr. Xu cast your eyes and followed him lazily.


    This time, Li Weiyin was still in her last position, but she frowned when she saw the change of Mr. Xu.


    She didn''t seem to see the performance of young master Xu, and Mo Deqian seemed to notice that he hypnotized Mr. Xu twice. Both times were extremely calm, and even Mo Deqian showed a slightly dignified and thoughtful look.


    "Mr. mo..." Li Weiyin''s heart was also raised.


    "They What happened between them? " Mo Deqian asked.


    Li Weiyin looked at Mr. Xu, who had just opened his eyes and was still in a trance, said what had happened before. He was very worried: "he Is he sad? "


    "Probably..." Mo Deqian is not sure, "this kind of phenomenon has never happened."


    Li Weiyin''s heart sank to the bottom. She was at a loss. Her warm palm suddenly caught her. Master Xu had already recovered. He still looked at Mo Deqian carelessly: "don''t frighten my wife, old man. It''s not that you haven''t beaten her. How could you be so affected?"


    When they just knew the existence of other personalities under the guidance of the old man, which day was not black and blue?


    "Can it be the same now as it was then?" Mo Deqian was rarely serious. "At that time, you were strange, and you didn''t even feel one. After stimulation and running in, you accepted each other, and you were one!"


    Looking at Mr. Xu''s unconcerned appearance, he was so angry that Mo Deqian blew his beard and glared at him. He said for example, "before you and your wife got married, was your wife disabled or injured? Can you be distressed? Try it now? "


    Accepting each other for so many years, acquiescing in each other''s existence, in the eyes of each of their personalities, they are themselves. Now it''s like the three of them betrayed Mr. Xu. Mr. Xu feels that he has been greatly excluded, so he may be more autistic.


    I don''t know if anything extreme will happen next time.


    "Don''t be alarmist." Mr. Xu waved his hand impatiently, "he''s in my body. I don''t know him better than you do?"


    That guy is a maverick. He never has any feelings for them. If he regarded them as one, they would have been integrated.


    Mo Deqian sighed and then looked at Li Weiyin anxiously: "you should be careful."


    He was worried that the next appearance of young master Xu would be detrimental to Li Weiyin.


    Although Mr. Xu doesn''t have much feelings for the other three personalities, he should like the balance before.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 385

    Otherwise, for so many years, they would not be so peaceful. Li Weiyin''s appearance made them disagree and broke his favorite balance.


    Similar to Mr. Xu''s gloomy personality, he hates that people and things destroy his things, environment, habits, life


    For this kind of saboteur he doesn''t like, he is likely to hurt the killer.


    "Mo, De, Qian!" Mr. Xu''s eyes suddenly turned cold.


    "As your attending psychologist, I have to tell you the worst in advance." However, Mo Deqian continued, "of course, this is the worst result. As for why he hides himself and whether he will do such a thing in the future, it is unknown."


    If there is such a possibility, we should explain it in advance, so as not to cause tragedy.


    With a face, Mr. Xu Tieqing led Li Weiyin to leave Mo Deqian''s residence. His jaw was tense all the way and he didn''t say a word.


    "Don''t be angry. Mr. Mo also means well." Li Weiyin took his hand and said, "I believe you will not be the worst result."


    Mr. Xu''s eyes are a little complicated. Although he swore to Mo Deqian, he still didn''t dare to speak out in front of Li Weiyin. He even began to feel afraid and worried that he would become like this.


    If he hurt her, how would he face her?


    Can he still be reasonable enough to keep her around?


    He now a little regret, regret to tease her, regret too early did not understand himself thoroughly, to her.


    Holding his arm, Li Weiyin leaned his head against his shoulder, and felt his body was stiff for a moment. She held his hand and couldn''t help but feel more force.


    "Anything will have the worst. Just like an ordinary operation, doctors will tell the risk of death, which is their responsibility, but the probability is very low. I think I am lucky and will not meet it easily


    "Well." Mr. Xu reluctantly smiles.


    "Laughing is worse than crying." Li Weiyin took a glance at him, then poked his two fingers into the corner of his lips and pulled to both sides, "smile brilliantly! Like me. "


    Her smile is really warm and bright, like the winter sun, can warm to the bottom of people''s heart, so that Xu Gongzi''s smile is gradually sincere.


    No one mentioned it. Li Weiyin thought it was over, but he didn''t expect that in the evening, Mr. Xu, who was so sticky to her, went to the room in front of her with a quilt.


    "I think, in all unknown circumstances, in order to give you the greatest protection, we separate rooms." Mr. Xu is rarely so serious, "you close the door, if If you see him in the morning, try to be on guard. "


    Li Weiyin was moved and heartbroken by his words: "you don''t want to be attacked like this. It''s not as serious as you think. If your mother sees it..."


    "To be seen is to tell the truth." "I can''t give myself any chance to hurt you."


    Because once this happens, I''m afraid I can''t afford to collapse.


    Not to give Li Weiyin a chance to speak, his hand went through her hair, put her head to himself, and deeply and devoutly dropped a kiss on her forehead: "good night, a good dream, my love."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 386

    Li Weiyin watched master Xu''s figure disappear in the corner. He was about to take back his eyes when he put his upper body out again and blinked his right eye at her: "don''t miss me too much."


    Li Weiyin couldn''t help smiling. He was always like this. Any sad or dignified occasion could easily break the atmosphere and make people relaxed.


    Unable to help it, Li Weiyin put his two fingers on his lips and blew him a kiss.


    Mr. Xu was stunned. Li Weiyin reacted to what he had done and ran into the room quickly.


    It was not until Qian Ying disappeared that Mr. Xu regained his mind. As soon as he lifted his head, he thumped against the wall and his forehead turned red.


    Kneading his aching head, he laughed silly, pressed his fingers on his lips and almost floated to the room.


    Just out of the door, Xu Yazheng saw her silly nephew holding a pillow. If it wasn''t for the wine red color of the bag, she would suspect it was a silence.


    "One silence..."


    Xu Yazheng is about to ask why she wants to be separated. As a result, Xu Yimo floats past her and doesn''t see her such a big living person at all!


    Not at all!


    So open the door, enter the door, close the door, all in one go!


    Xu Yazheng was so angry that she beat her chest. She went downstairs and poured a glass of water and drank it to suppress her surprise.


    "In the evening, who are you angry with?" Mrs. Xu wore her coat and took a document in her hand. It was obvious that she had just gone out to take something.


    "Who else could it be?" Xu Ya Zheng pointed to the upstairs angrily, "of course, it''s your baby son!"


    "One silence?" Mrs. Xu looked at the top, "what do you do with young couples in the middle of the night?"


    Xu Yazheng opened her eyes slightly: "what do you think, sister? I was in the corridor and saw him running to another room. I wanted to ask them if they were angry. As an elder, I could enlighten him. As a result, you son... "


    "I''m so alive." Xu Yazheng in the body of a stroke, "I also called him, he did not see! I thought I had the art of invisibility


    "Another room." Mrs. Xu thought whether the third child came out again. She thought that if she was the third, she would come out with sound. However, when she thought of Xu Yazheng''s words just now, it must not be a fuss. "Young people, let them go."


    Li Weiyin doesn''t know what''s going on outside in her room. She lies in the warm quilt and still feels hot when she thinks of her actions.


    She also seems to like this man who takes care of her.


    For a moment, her expression is joyful and tangled. At one time, she tells herself that they are one person, and she has no cheating and amorous feelings. At the same time, she feels that she has fallen in love with different recognition and her feelings are not specific enough.


    Two people in the brain were tearing and tearing, and they almost tormented her crazy.


    Shaking her head suddenly, Li Weiyin suddenly sat up and turned to look at a delicate rose on the bedside table beside her. The pure gold petals, illuminated by the bedside lamp, have charming luster and delicate lines.


    Fingertips point to the golden leaves as thin as cicada wings, and you can see a piece of writing paper under the rose planting platform.


    Remembering that guy said that he would write a letter to her every night before going to bed. Li Weiyin took it out and unfolded it. It was really this guy''s message. There were only three short words: see you in a dream.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 387

    Li Weiyin seemed to be able to think of his ambiguous and unsophisticated appearance when he said this. He put the letter paper under the pillow, threw off the messy thoughts in his mind, and closed his eyes and fell asleep.


    They were flying at night. During the day, Li Weiyin went to the construction site to check the progress, and told Qian Weijun about the situation in person. After that, if you have anything, you can go directly to Wang Boxi.


    In the evening, Mrs. Xu personally sent them to the plane. Li Weiyin took Wang Hou and Xu Yimo with Liang Shu and he Cong.


    They went to one of the most chaotic cities in the city of York. After getting off the plane, they hired a team of fully armed people to protect them.


    Li Weiyin has never been to this city, because it is very dangerous for the lone women, especially the lonely Asian women. She won''t be bold by virtue of her artistic skills.


    They lived directly in the place arranged by Mrs. Xu. They were accompanied by a man whom Mrs. Xu trusted. A Chinese, about 50 years old, asked them to call him brother Xiang. Li Weiyin and others followed suit.


    It is said that he did clothing business here, and Madame Xu saved his life in his early years.


    "I may know who you''re looking for." Brother Xiang gave them a piece of information, "about half a month ago, there was a fight caused by the jewelry trade, which caused many casualties. However, these people were all involved in the underworld, so they were not reported. The other reason is that there were Chinese deaths in this place..."


    Li Weiyin opened the document and found photos. These people were strange faces. Li Weiyin did not know them.


    "This is Mr. Yan''s man." Mr. Xu pointed to a photo, "I''ve seen it before."


    That night, when he sneaked into Yan''s house to warn him, he led the way out. Mr. Xu was very impressed with him.


    "People here are still worried for a long time, but there is no indication from the consulate. It seems that they don''t know about this matter, so they don''t let it go." Xiangge continued, "this is very complicated..."


    According to brother Xiang''s information, it''s a trade between the two sides. Suddenly, someone on one side wants to eat the black, so the two sides have a bad relationship. Then a group of black people here also join in the scuffle.


    Some say it''s because one of the parties to the deal has a grudge against them. Others say that they have received news that this is a valuable deal and they want to ask for some tolls.


    This is not the end. In the end, I don''t know why the police also received the news, claiming that there was gang fighting and alerting the army. In short, it was an earth shaking melee.


    Recently, the city has been quite clean, and there have been a lot of robberies on the road. All of them are affected by this incident.


    Li Weiyin took a cold breath after hearing this. Even though she didn''t participate in it, she could feel the thrill from brother Xiang''s words. In addition, she seemed to be able to feel that Lou Yucheng was really involved, so it played a role in it.


    "A cruel character." Not only Li Weiyin can guess what Lou Yucheng has done, but also master Xu can guess about it.


    From buying off one side, causing a scuffle between the two sides, and then mixing in the forces of one side, the police will be informed at last.


    These three parties were meant to kill each other, but they met with the troops that came to destroy them. That is to say, they could not escape everywhere. Even when they started, they did not know where the enemy or ourselves were.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 388

    "It''s a big deal for him to survive." Li Weiyin was silent for him for a second.


    "I believe now that he really didn''t take you seriously." Brother Xiang can''t understand what Mr. Xu means.


    However, Li Weiyin understood. What he said was that Lou Yucheng was just looking for someone to take her away. Compared with the things that he dealt with Yan Shen and Li Weixin, it was really a small thing.


    Li Weiyin didn''t want to talk about Lou Yucheng. After looking through all the photos, he didn''t find Yan Shen and Li Weixin, so he asked brother Xiang, "the leader of this party is a man and a woman."


    "I know, it''s rare that he is the eldest young master of Yan family." Brother Xiang is also a Chinese at least. He has a firm foothold here. He knows many forces, "the Yan family sent out a lot of people, but they all retreated back five days ago. I guess it''s good. Most of the Yan family have been found by them."


    As for the woman with Yan, brother Xiang doesn''t know.


    Li Weiyin is not worried at all. With Yan Shen''s character, if Li Weixin didn''t join him, he would certainly not withdraw. If Li Weixin encountered something unexpected, he would not be so calm now. For five days, there was no disturbance.


    It seems that Li Weixin is out of danger, but I don''t know why she didn''t call back to report safety.


    Fang Meixian won''t tell her, but Li jinbrown will definitely let her know if she knows Li Weixin is out of danger.


    Just as Li Weiyin guessed, someone outside suddenly sent a mobile phone in and whispered to brother Xiang. Brother Xiang handed the mobile phone to Li Weiyin: "it''s the outsider who appointed to give it to you. It''s a tramp who delivers the mobile phone. I''ve arrested the person, but I can''t get any useful information."


    Li Weiyin opened the mobile phone, and did not set a password, but a little open is a picture of Li idealist binding.


    She looked at it for a few seconds, and a message came: I know your sister is there.


    At this time, Mr. Xu saw that there was a slight red light flickering at the contact port of the mobile phone. Then he swept the mobile phone with a slap, and then took Li Weiyin to one side.


    Xiangge''s reaction was very fast. The huge log table was overturned and blocked in front of the three of them.


    "Bang!" There was a blast.


    The sound is not particularly loud. This setting is more like a prank and does not mean to kill people.


    They''ve split the table.


    "Is Li idealist?" Mr. Xu frowned and asked coldly.


    "Very much." Li Weiyin nods. Before long, she is attracted by the text message and explodes.


    Xiangge takes people to chase out. He thinks that the time is so accurate. Maybe this person is not far away from here, or he observes every move here with a telescope. Even if he can''t see the room, he also estimates the time.


    "Not Lou Yu Cheng." Li Weiyin shook her head slightly. "SMS is Chinese."


    Lou Yucheng is now well aware of the relationship between her and Li idealism, as well as the discord between her and the Li family. He knows that she came here only under the guise of looking for Li idealism. She doesn''t care about Li idealism''s life and death.


    Obviously, the man didn''t know. He didn''t know enough about himself.


    Vice president Xu''s expectation came true, and the group really couldn''t wait to come to the door.


    "He has plans for the next step." Lead them to his trap.


    Li Weiyin smiles, takes out his mobile phone and calls Yan Zhao: "Uncle Yan, someone sent me a message to tell me that my sister has been kidnapped."


    How can the Yan family not be dragged into the water in such a big play?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 389

    "Niece, your sister is safe." Yan Zhao''s voice came from the phone with the gentleness of his elders.


    "Uncle Yan, it''s not that I don''t believe you, but..." Li Weiyin said with a smile, "life matters. Why don''t you ask her to call me?"


    Li Weiyin firmly believes that Li Weixin must have been seriously injured and may be in a coma. Otherwise, she would never have stopped calling Fang Meixian. Although Li Weixin is selfish, she still attaches great importance to her parents.


    Sure enough, Yan Zhao sighed, a little guilty: "your sister blocked a gun for a Shen, the bullet is now taken out, but it is still not awake."


    "When will she wake up?" Li Weiyin is a little surprised that Li Weiyin is willing to block the gun for Yan Shen. It seems that Yan Shen is very important in her heart.


    Yan Zhao was silent for a while and then said, "the doctor is not sure. Maybe in a few days, maybe in a few months, maybe in a few years, maybe..."


    In the end, Yan Zhao didn''t finish his words, that is, maybe he won''t wake up all his life.


    The atmosphere is a little dignified. Li Weiyin doesn''t like Li idealism. But when she hears that she may become a vegetable, her mood is still a little subtle. She simply jumps away from the topic: "Uncle Yan, I have to go to see people in person, so that I can rest assured."


    "I''m afraid It''s not very convenient. " Yan Zhao declined.


    "Uncle Yan, I think you know something about domestic affairs. Some people use my mother to force me to find someone. Just after I arrived here, someone sent me a picture of Li Weixin being tied up..." Li Weiyin''s lips were crooked. The smile fell in the eyes of Mr. Xu. It was really bad.


    He couldn''t help but take Li Weiyin''s waist and gave her a kiss in the face.


    Li Weiyin got a white eye. Li Weiyin continued to say, "Uncle Yan, I''m in York now. I''ve learned something about things from my friends. Do you think there''s no one here who is playing tricks?"


    Yan Zhao''s tone became deep: "niece, do you have an idea?"


    Even Mr. Xu raised his eyebrows and looked at Li Weiyin. Li Weiyin wanted to offer Lou Yucheng to Yan Zhao?


    But obviously, reality told him that he thought too much.


    "Uncle Yan, look, someone made a big fuss and forced me to come to find someone. As soon as I arrived, he said there was a clue of Li''s idealism. Isn''t this a thread?" Li Weiyin began to cheat, "I''m going to check with you now. You tell me Li Weixin is in a safe place, but I can''t provide evidence to me. I can''t take it back to my parents and explain it to my parents..."


    She slowed down her speech and gave Yan Zhao time to digest: "I always think that this person should know your situation, so that he can set a trap for me so blatantly. You say that if I am caught in the trap, something unexpected will happen. Maybe the Yan Family I''m afraid it''s going to be a feud. "


    "Do you mean that if this man fails to make one plan, he has two plans to bring down the Yan family?" Yan Zhao''s voice is cold.


    First, he was almost killed by the white haired man and sent to the black hair man, and now he has made a strong enemy for him.


    "It''s just my guess." Li Weiyin knew how to relax in a certain degree, but not in speed.


    Even if Yan Zhao has only three points to believe her now, she will lose points if she speaks too slowly. She is more likely to gain more trust from Yan Zhao by simply standing on the position of an outsider.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 390

    Li Weiyin did not say much, but kept silent to give Yan Zhao time to think.


    Whether this move and vice president Xu''s concept can be successfully changed depends on whether the building meets the city.


    If it''s clean enough, Yan Zhao will surely be fooled.


    In fact, liweiyin didn''t let Li Weiyin down. The reason why he chose the place of revenge was that it was a mixture of good and bad people, and it was difficult to sort out his ideas. He didn''t show up in person during the whole process.


    Once again, he mixed in several forces that could never sit down and talk at the same time.


    Yan Zhao has the ability to connect with the heaven. If he fails to infiltrate and trace every force, he will never find any flaw.


    Before, Yan Zhao only thought that the other party was aiming at Yan Shen. Now, Li Weiyin analyzed it, and he felt that he might have come to Yan''s family. It was not only Li Weiyin''s inducement, but also Lou Yucheng''s ingenious arrangement of enemies who had enemies with Yan''s family to participate in it.


    However, Yan Zhao was not so easy to catch up to be used: "niece, is there any idea?"


    Li Weiyin''s smile penetrated into the bottom of her eyes. Her tone became heavier and she revealed a little chill: "I''m lying down for no reason and was shot. I was sent a bomb when I first came here. I want to know who is so arrogant."


    "So?" Yan Zhao pretended not to understand.


    Li Weiyin chuckled: "Uncle Yan, we don''t speak in secret. I just said it just now. The other party can''t be unaware that you have saved the person. It''s obvious that he is not afraid. He knows that you can''t let me see people. Uncle Yan is not in a hurry to catch such a person who knows everything about you at all?"


    Not in a hurry?


    The one who goes to TM is not in a hurry. He wants to catch this man and cut him to pieces!


    "You''re so cheerful. If I try to push back and forth again, I''ll lose my share." Yan Zhao finally no longer Chuai understand pretend confused, "you say, how do you plan to lead the snake out of the hole."


    "Help them to frame the Yan family." Li Weiyin also opened the door to the point, "Uncle Yan, you arrange some people to meet me. If you go to meet Li idealist, they will certainly ambush."


    "Are you going to risk yourself?" Yan Zhao was a little surprised. He was suspicious.


    Now he knows the relationship between Li Weiyin and Li family. Even if he doesn''t know, Yan Shen is very clear about it.


    Even if the other party forces her to come here for no reason, she doesn''t have to sacrifice. What''s the reason?


    "Uncle Yan, we will be partners immediately. I hope we can trust each other in cooperation." Li Weiyin directly debunked Yan Zhao''s suspicions and said slowly, "I don''t have a good relationship with the Li family, but there are some things that I don''t say. If we don''t have a good relationship, others won''t be involved, just like this time. I don''t want to be watched by these people any more. I''d better settle it once and for all. "


    Li Weiyin''s words are reasonable, but Yan Zhao is still a little far fetched. However, he is a veteran in the world, and he can''t understand the twists and turns.


    After weighing the pros and cons for a long time, he said, "well, I''ll arrange it, but no one can see it. If they don''t hit the target, you can only take a ride."


    "No problem with that." Li Weiyin didn''t want to see Li idealist at all. "But, uncle Yan, do you have to prepare some equipment for us?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 391

    The Yan family is well-known for their arms smuggling. Otherwise, how could louyucheng not be with them?


    Even Xu Yimo and vice president Xu have to do enough to deal with the Yan family.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha Yan Zhao was quite surprised.


    "It''s important to be able to play broadsword when you''re floating in the lake." Li Weiyin answers with a smile.


    "Well, give me the address alone, and I''ll send it to you in the evening." Yan Zhao was also cheerful.


    Maybe I know that Li Weiyin helped him out this time, and led out the leader behind the scenes for him, so he could speak so well.


    "We have a lot of people here." Li Weiyin hinted at it.


    "Well, I''ll arrange for you to have enough firepower for at least 50 people. Is that enough?" Yan Zhao is very generous.


    "Enough, enough." Li Weiyin said with a smile, "I''ll send you the address now."


    Li Weiyin hung up the phone, and Mr. Xu raised his hands and clapped: "the wife''s ability to cover the white wolf with empty hands is really..."


    In addition to the thumbs up, he was poor in words.


    Li Weiyin with a mouth, Yan Zhao this old fox flicker dizzy.


    Obviously, it was the people who came for them. Leng was that Yan Zhao thought it was the people who came to Yan''s family.


    Obviously, she wants to solve her own problems, but she makes Yan Zhao feel that she is making clear the enemy to the Yan family.


    He not only took advantage of Yan Zhao''s contribution to escort them, but also blackmailed a batch of equipment of Yan Zhao.


    In fact, the internal causes of this matter are complicated. The city is clean and tidy. In addition to Li Weiyin, even Yan Shen may not be able to guess the truth, let alone Yan Zhao, who has no idea what kind of good things his son has done.


    Knowing that his wife is the result of weighing the pros and cons of his wife, he may still be sour: "you have picked up all the buildings in the city."


    "What kind of vinegar are you eating?" Li Weiyin pinched the bridge of his nose. "Louyucheng is an open robbery for us, but this group of people is a hidden arrow. We just came here, they can''t wait to lead us to the hook. They must have been in this place for a long time."


    It is not easy for them to deal with them alone. The biggest guarantee is to involve the Yan family.


    As for Lou Yucheng, after she has solved this group of people, she will naturally ask him out in person.


    "You didn''t mean to cover for him, but I don''t think he has to think about it when he knows it." Mr. Xu refused to let go.


    "I don''t care what he thinks." Li Weiyin didn''t care.


    She was worried that she would be struck by the thunder if she didn''t make good use of the Yan family.


    Li Weiyin''s reaction made Mr. Xu feel more or less comforted. He said in a quiet voice: "I do think that he may not be able to interfere. He should have known that Yan Shen was rescued, and thought there was no danger here, so he led you here. Seeing that you are in danger, he will never stand idly by. As long as he shows up, even if Yan Zhao doesn''t doubt it, Yan Shen will think more about it. "


    "That has nothing to do with me." Li Weiyin has already thought of this, but she doesn''t need Lou Yucheng to help her. If she is not exposed, she will not have psychological burden.


    Her reaction was to treat louyucheng as a stranger. Mr. Xu was so pleased that he couldn''t help stealing incense.


    Li Weiyin, however, was prepared for it. She raised her hand and blocked it. She saw a dark light under her eyes: "just take this opportunity to try whether Wu Gong and Peng DA are Lou Yu Cheng people."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 392

    Things were almost arranged properly. Li Weiyin turned to brother Xiang and said, "let the tramp go."


    "No trial?" Brother Xiang asked.


    "No more trial," she said with a smile


    Put him back, it will release her that she doesn''t care about the news sent by the other party. The other party will be confused and will not be able to calm down and contact her again.


    To reduce the risk is to touch the other party as clearly as possible.


    "I don''t know if my hint is enough." Li Weiyin can''t help touching her chin. Her cat like eyes are full of worry.


    "If he promised to cooperate, he would think more." Mr. Xu put his warm hand on her shoulder.


    Li Weiyin pulled Yan family into the water, not only to seek help.


    Because of looking for Yan Shen, the Yan family used a lot of contacts here. It was the time when the power was concentrated.


    Li Weiyin has just said, both explicitly and secretly, that these people do not pay attention to the Yan family. Secondly, they are very powerful. The purpose is to attract Yan Zhao''s attention.


    Li Weiyin is very worried that the other party is putting all his eggs on this side. He wants to catch Xu Yimo after he has made a lot of money. He is likely to employ the big forces here. These are the things that Mrs. Xu can''t find for a while. Only the Yan family is in this circle.


    Now, in Yan Zhao''s opinion, Li Weiyin is regarded as a bait for him. He can''t really let Li Weiyin have a mistake. He will do his best to protect Li Weiyin. Therefore, he must take measures, such as checking whether there are any influential parties with big movements.


    For the sake of Li Weiyin''s safety, Yan Zhao must inform Li Weiyin once he finds out.


    They saved their strength, exposed their strength and expended their contacts, which naturally fell on Yan Zhao.


    Later on, Li Weiyin ignored all these troublesome things. When brother Xiang came back, he immediately asked, "brother Xiang, prepare some special food for us!"


    Brother Xiang has some admiration for this young woman. He is indeed the eldest daughter-in-law of a large family.


    He was also in his early twenties. At that time, he was worried every day and experienced various social beatings. He was shot to his head for the first time, and it took him a long time to recover.


    The young girl in front of her just experienced a self exploding mobile phone. She was able to plan the layout without changing her face. After that, she was very excited to enjoy the delicious food.


    It''s true that Mount Tai collapsed in front of him without changing his face.


    Li Weiyin called Wang hou to have dinner together.


    Li Weiyin didn''t mention a word about what to do next, and Wang Hou didn''t ask them much.


    Then she connected Wang Boxi and Qian Weijun to care about things there.


    When preparing to wash and sleep in the evening, the other party really can''t hold her breath, and she contacts Li Weiyin again.


    This time, there was no detour. It was a direct call to brother Xiang''s home phone, indicating that Li Weiyin should answer.


    "Your sister is here..." As soon as the other party came up, he gave an address in international language, "tonight, if you don''t come, she will be very dangerous."


    Li Weiyin has heard that the most terrible place in this city is that every family is a gathering place, and every gathering place has addicts. There are crimes almost every day.


    Li Weiyin chuckled: "I''m sorry, I already know that my sister is safe."


    Without giving the other party a chance to say anything more, Li Weiyin hung up directly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 393

    "They..." He Cong read Li Weiyin hang up the phone, some hesitation, "will you start tonight?"


    Mr. Xu and Li Weiyin looked at each other tacitly: "it''s better to do it."


    "Are you ready?" He congyue looks at Mr. Xu.


    Mr. Xu just laughed and didn''t respond. Before they came, Mrs. Xu, who should be prepared, had already prepared for them.


    Holding the Yan family, they just let them play forward. They keep their cards.


    "Go to bed early." Mr. Xu patted he congyue on the shoulder.


    He was arranged to have a room with Wang hou to protect him.


    Only one room was prepared for master Xu and Li Weiyin, but he made a bed on the sofa.


    Li Weiyin only glanced at her and didn''t say anything. Both of them did not change their pajamas. They both changed into tights and loaded their weapons.


    They both knew that there must be a hard fight tonight.


    However, the other side can only choose to assassinate at most. They dare not make a big noise and alarm the police. Li Weiyin and they must be protected. After all, they are Chinese.


    Li Weiyin''s heart is big, and she soon falls asleep. She wakes up in the squeaking sound of a mouse.


    She opened her eyes and moved her ears. She quickly sat up and took a look at Mr. Xu''s direction in the dark. She was good at night vision. She could see that Mr. Xu had already sat up. Both of them tacitly agreed not to speak.


    Li Weiyin breathed a sigh of relief. She was a little worried and suddenly became silent.


    From time to time, there was a dull sound outside. It was especially clear in the extremely quiet room. Vaguely, he could distinguish the sound of heavy objects falling, boxing and fighting. There was no gunshot. Li Weiyin didn''t believe that these people didn''t carry lethal weapons.


    It can only be said that these people, as they expected, did not want to make a big noise, and even the guns were silenced.


    There are four floors in this building. They live on the third floor. The glass is bulletproof glass. It is impossible for these people to enter from the roof. The windows are not working. There are only two possibilities.


    First, break into the door, and second Li Weiyin slowly pulled out the gun and aimed at the air conditioner diagonally opposite to the bed.


    Soon that subtle, in the outside of the muffled sound, as if has not heard the sound, slowly from the location of the air conditioning.


    1¡¢ Two, three


    Li Weiyin silently recites the number in her heart. When she counts to nine, something quickly drops down from the air conditioning pipe.


    Almost at the same time, Li Weiyin pulled the trigger and smashed things with a single shot. The smoke that he looked at immediately fluttered out, and almost at the same time, a bullet was fired from there.


    Fortunately, after Li Weiyin shot, he immediately fell down and rolled to the bedside and quickly got out of the bed.


    The pungent smoke diffused in the room. Li Weiyin put on the breathing mask at the foot of the bed.


    At this time, Xu Yimo''s side had sparks splashing, and their guns were also equipped with silencers, because they didn''t want to make a big noise. They knew that the strength of the other party was not all that came tonight.


    Li Weiyin must not suffer from this adventure. Even if he can''t disintegrate the other party, Li Weiyin will hurt them greatly. It''s best to catch them alive.


    "Bang!"


    With a loud noise, the air-conditioning pipe broke. A corpse fell from the inside and broke the passage. Several people were covered by people and jumped down. They were fully equipped.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 394

    The room was dark and smoky. Li Weiyin couldn''t see clearly. But she fired several shots at the sound source. It was obvious that some people were shot, but no one fell down, indicating that they were wearing bulletproof vests.


    Li Weiyin and Xu Yiyin stopped the attack by tacit agreement. They had already changed their positions quickly when attacking them.


    This room, they all feel clear, but each other is completely unfamiliar, this is a full 40 square meters room.


    However, there were many people on the other side. Li Weiyin judged by the sound of landing just now, at least six or seven people.


    At this time, an object is thrown not far away from Li Weiyin. Li Weiyin instinctively wants to dodge, but is pressed down by reason.


    They have to silence their guns. How can they use bombs?


    Almost in an instant, a strong light burst open, stabbing Li Weiyin''s eyes black.


    The only way for Li''s shadow to be hidden in the corner of the room is to hide her shadow in the corner of the room.


    Sure enough, a bullet hit the sofa next to her.


    Li Weiyin''s eyes are very uncomfortable, and her hearing is also damaged by the visual damage. She can''t concentrate on judging the position of a person according to the trajectory of the bullet.


    "Bang Dang!"


    The sound of a broken glassware seemed to hit Li Weiyin''s heart. All of a sudden, all the firepower on her side was attracted away.


    Xu Yimo!


    Li Weiyin bit her teeth, closed her uncomfortable eyes, moved her ears, jumped forward, and fired several shots at the other party''s place. Based on her understanding of the room, Li Weiyin pulled down the shelf beside her with her long legs before she fell to the ground.


    Li Weiyin was covered up by the sound, almost noiselessly rolled to another shelter. She quickly changed the magazine.


    At this time, another flash bomb came, the strong light suddenly lit up the room, and Li Weiyin''s place was exposed.


    It happened that a man standing in the center of the gun was facing Li Weiyin''s four eyes for a short time, and the muzzle of the gun was precisely on the place where Li Weiyin was.


    Li Weiyin''s eyes hurt again. Even if she knew that she would hurt her eyes, she couldn''t close them because once she closed, she couldn''t see the danger under the strong light.


    Behind her was the partition wall, and she knew that this shot could not be evaded whether it was moving forward or not.


    Just raised the gun, holding the mentality of not losing money, fired a shot. When she shot, something flew over, accurately blocked a bullet, and gave her a second or two to dodge.


    The bullet that broke through the barrier hit Li Weiyin''s lying down wall. She quickly shuttled on the ground, and went in the direction of the obstruction, avoiding a row of straws.


    She had seen clearly just now that there were still five people on the other side. She should have knocked down one of them with that shot just now, but she didn''t know whether it had been solved completely.


    Her body was covered with a heat source and a familiar breath, which made Li Weiyin reach out and grab the other party''s hand. She scratched a few times on the back of his hand: "are you ok?"


    Xu Yimo''s index finger gently on her body.


    Li Weiyin was relieved.


    The bullets were still being fired, several of which hit Li Weiyin''s legs. The other side was well prepared, and they could not wait to die.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 395

    You can''t let the other party use the flare again, or she''ll have to be blind!


    Xu Yimo wrote two words on her hand: "cover."


    Li Weiyin second knows Xu Yimo. This is to ask her to cover him. She wants to catch him, but he seems to be ready to go. He doesn''t know where to get a skateboard. He throws the skateboard out.


    Li Weiyin immediately raised his hand, fired several shots, and then shot in that direction.


    At this time, some people shot back, and Xu Yimo has a flash out.


    Li Weiyin touches the corner of his coat, so she can only sink down to help Xu Yimo cover. Her heart is beating like a drum. She is really afraid that she will hurt Xu Yimo. What should she do?


    But also had to stabilize themselves, try to judge the enemy and me before starting, let her fall into a passive.


    In the end, she is not such a professional. No matter how strong her psychological quality is, she will be influenced by her emotions.


    As a result, she couldn''t dodge for several times. She had a lot of bullet abrasions on her body. If she slowed down a little bit, she would have fallen.


    The hot pain on her shoulders and legs made Li Weiyin sink down. When she heard the sound of skateboard sliding, her heart relaxed. It must be Xu Yimo.


    Not only Li Weiyin but also the enemy could hear the sliding track.


    Li Weiyin also takes out a gun to cover Xu Yimo. Fortunately, there are only three people left on the other side.


    Li Weiyin realized that Xu Yimo''s skateboarding was really flexible. The tacit cooperation of the two solved another problem.


    Two on two, Li Weiyin had no bullets, and the other side was also infuriated. Li Weiyin threw the pistol out directly.


    When they detect the gun, they know that Li Weiyin has no bullets. The two men separate. One focuses on Xu Yimo, and the other walks slowly towards Li Weiyin.


    Li Weiyin''s position has been exposed for a long time, and she can''t move at all.


    Li Weiyin, who had been flashed twice by the strong light, could hardly see the situation in the room. He could only judge by the sound, but the other party''s feet were silent.


    Li Weiyin held her breath and squeezed the magazine in her hand. She had just thrown the gun out and left one specially.


    Unable to hear the sound of approaching, Xu Yimo and another person''s confrontation, she can only rely on intuition.


    Suddenly, a sense of panic spread from the tail vertebrae along the spine. When this feeling was about to spread to the brain, Li Weiyin gritted his teeth and threw the magazine in his hand in the direction of intuition.


    Sure enough, a shot was heard. The man was only five steps away from her.


    When she threw out the magazine, she turned over with an unprecedented speed. She kicked a chair out. When the chair slid towards each other, she used the decoration in her memory and borrowed some strength to go around the other party''s back. The sofa cloth she grasped in her hand quickly seized the other party''s shoulders.


    But the other side''s reaction was not slow. He raised his hand and blocked it with a gun. He raised his foot and kicked back. Li Weiyin''s feet leaped and his knees were clamped on the other side''s waist.


    The opponent''s hands and guns were bound, and Li Weiyin could not be attacked by his feet. He fell back and tried to make Li Weiyin a meat mat.


    Li Weiyin, as he fell down, bent on his knees and flew over his head. As he was about to shoot, Li Weiyin tightened the cloth in his hand and locked his hands from the front.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 396

    Touch a sound, the body severely hit the ground, Li Weiyin immediately hit him, knee knock in his chest.


    Li Weiyin lifted his hand and knocked down the gun in his hand. His leg quickly kicked him up. Li Weiyin locked his hand and pressed his body on his side to kick his leg away.


    The other side was very strong, and was still trying to break free. Li Weiyin''s palms were all scratched by cloth, and they didn''t let go, and moved a little bit at night.


    The opponent''s legs were very flexible. Li Weiyin felt a lot of sharp pain after several collisions.


    Li Weiyin must not be too low to go on like this, so when the man''s leg kicks again, Li Weiyin simply presses his body, and at the same time bends his leg and stomps down between the other''s legs.


    The two legs crisscross in the air, with different goals. The purpose of the other leg is Li Weiyin''s head.


    "Ah --"


    a piercing cry of pain rang out in the quiet room. Li Weiyin first took a step to extremely heavy target, and the other party''s leg was a few centimeters away from her head, and all her strength was scattered.


    Li Weiyin kept up his spirits and quickly strangled his neck when he was so weak with pain that he twisted his hands.


    Holding the two ends of the cloth cross a force, at the same time quickly turn over, pressure on the other side''s back, strangle his neck.


    Because of the pain in his lower body, the other party could not exert his strength at all. When he was able to take a breath, the air was thin. His powerful arms caught Li Weiyin''s arms, and before he could use his strength, he had already relaxed his strength inch by inch.


    Li Weiyin felt his hands fall down. He waited for a minute to release his strength.


    There are bright lights outside, through the thick curtains, to add a little light to the room.


    Li Weiyin happened to see a man lying on the ground. She strove out a gun and aimed at Xu Yimo, who was entangled with another person. Her pupil shrank, she quickly grabbed a gun beside her, and her eyes focused on the trembling hand.


    Her gun was a little faster. At the same time when the other side pulled the trigger, the bullet hit his hand. The bullet from his gun was completely deviated, and the deviation was very incredible.


    This shot hit his partner''s leg, that is, this shot, quickly let Xu Yimo take the upper hand, three or two times to take the other party down, but also caught a living!


    Li Weiyin sat down on the ground. Despite her whole process, she was almost calm and calm. But it was the first time that she experienced such a scene that her heart began to thump.


    As soon as Xu Yimo tied up the man, there was a knock on the door, followed by he congyue''s voice: "young master, little lady!"


    Li Weiyin drags her tired body to open the door. It is he congyue who is escorted by Wang Hou. Wang houming has fought, but he Cong read is undamaged.


    "Are you hurt?" He congyue quickly enters the room and turns on the light. The room is in a mess.


    Not only Li Weiyin but also Xu Yimo was injured. Li Weiyin looked carefully and found that there was no serious injury. He Cong read it to them to deal with it.


    "Boss, someone has sent something. Please sign for it." Penta knocked on the door outside.


    Li Weiyin glanced at him, and he was also hurt: "who is it?"


    "It''s the Yan family who sent equipment."


    It seems that the light just shining in is from the car delivered by Yan''s family.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 397

    "I''ll go." Master Xu pressed Li Weiyin''s shoulder.


    Li Weiyin clasped his wrist with his backhand: "the Yan family must have sent the right assistant over."


    Xu Yimo and she went to Yan''s house. At that time, because Yan Shen wanted to test Xu Yimo, there was a lot of noise. Who knows whether the person who came this time was present at that time?


    When Mr. Xu goes down like this, doesn''t he expose something suspicious?


    "Take care of his wound first." After Li Weiyin told he Cong to read it, he took Wang Hou downstairs. Brother Xiang was entertaining people.


    As Li Weiyin expected, Yan Zhao was not sure that ordinary people would come to escort such an important thing. It was the steward of the Yan family who had met him in real life. The other party stood up and said, "Mrs. Xu."


    "Steward Yan, it''s hard work." Li Weiyin smiles and nods.


    "Mrs. Xu is very polite. The master is very grateful for Mrs. Xu''s help. At the same time, he is very sorry to involve Mrs. Xu." Mr. Xu, if you want to accept anything else, please do your best


    "Take a look first." Li Weiyin did not refuse Yan Zhao''s good intentions.


    "This way, please." Housekeeper Yan took Li Weiyin to the yard, a full truck.


    Li Weiyin gets on the car and the box is opened. Li Weiyin''s eyes almost stare out.


    Yan Zhao is really willing. She can only see a lot of things in the film, and even she can''t name them at all.


    "I''ll do it." Wang Hou saw his boss''s embarrassment. He was a fan of military weapons. He knew all these things.


    It''s just that he doesn''t have the financial resources and ability, but he has theoretical knowledge, and when he participates in outdoor games, he has been exposed to highly simulated things.


    Li Weiyin nodded calmly.


    Wang Hou''s eyes were full of eager light. He touched them with care. Then he began to check them carefully. After confirming that these were the best quality real products, his blood was boiling.


    I didn''t expect to be able to play the real game once in my lifetime. There is an urgent need to hate not to practice now.


    Li Weiyin scanned it again and asked Wang Hou, "do you think we need anything else?"


    Wang Hou shook his head slightly: "we have everything we can use."


    Li Weiyin has told Wang Hou all about what he wants to do. He has a good idea.


    "Housekeeper Yan, I''ll take the things. Thank you for your generous gift." Li Weiyin jumped out of the car. There were traces of fierce fighting in the yard. "I must also ask you to tell Uncle Yan what happened just now. These people will never stop until they reach their goals. Moreover, they are powerful. I hope he can arrange things properly. I''m only 23 years old, and I don''t want to die young."


    "Certainly." "Yan housekeeper smile humbly," if Mrs. Xu has no other request, I will go back to report. "


    "Time is urgent. I''m not safe here, so I won''t detain housekeeper Yan." Li Weiyin personally sent Butler Yan to the car and watched their car leave.


    After seeing off the man, Li Weiyin turned to ask brother Xiang, "how are the casualties?"


    "Seven died and six seriously injured." He didn''t say anything about minor injuries.


    "I''ll write you a check later to comfort the relatives of the deceased." Li Weiyin''s tone is a little heavy.


    Although these people were invited to protect them and knew what to experience before they came, Li Weiyin''s mood was inevitably a little heavy, which was the only thing she could do.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 398

    "You can have a good rest for two days." Mr. Xu lay down on the bed and stretched his limbs.


    Now they are waiting for Yan Zhao''s arrangement to send someone to pick them up. The other party''s people should not disturb them these two days.


    After all, they just lost their spirit just now, which made them lose a lot. We must take a breath to adjust and adjust.


    Li Weiyin also lay beside him, a little dignified: "Why are there such enemies in our family?"


    It''s terrible. Judging from the confrontation tonight, the other party is not only extremely vicious, but also has extraordinary financial and material resources.


    In order to capture or kill Xu Yimo, he did not hesitate to pay for it.


    "When you get back, let mom think about it." Mr. Xu closed his eyes to cover the cold light at the bottom of his eyes.


    This kind of fierce enemy is definitely not provoked in recent years. At present, Dingfeng will not have such an enemy. Everyone will keep room for each other, just like vice president Xu''s plan to cook frogs with warm water when dealing with Lou Yucheng father and son.


    Similarly, no one will be face to face with the Xu family.


    This enemy must have been a Liang Zi who was formed over ten or twenty years ago.


    However, according to the last time Mrs. Xu couldn''t remember who it was. Li Weiyin guessed that the enemy might have been removed by Mrs. Xu at that time, but for unknown reasons, he didn''t eradicate it.


    Or it is the person who was not afraid at all and didn''t put it in his heart at that time. Now his wings are full and he has killed him back.


    "You say Is it related to the killing of relatives? " Li Weiyin had a bold guess.


    Because the previous time, the other party also sent someone to sneak into Xu''s family, trying to tie Xu Yimo away.


    And this time, it is also because Xu Yimo came that the other party would not hesitate to pay the price.


    Since the other side is so powerful, even if Mrs. Xu is heavily protected, it is impossible that she can not drill a trace of space.


    Take a look at the other party''s relentless efforts to deal with Xu Yimo. If you really want to deal with Mrs. Xu, you can always create opportunities.


    He didn''t attack Mrs. Xu, probably because he didn''t feel interesting. Only when Mrs. Xu lost Xu Yimo, could he experience the pleasure of revenge.


    Li Weiyin now doubts whether it is Mrs. Xu''s deep hatred for the destruction of an opponent''s family and death on her way to success.


    Master Xu opened his eyes and showed his white teeth to Li Weiyin: "there are too many enemies like this..."


    One will be successful, ten thousand bones withered, this sentence is used to describe the current business circle is also no more appropriate, business fighting, is also a life and death.


    Li Weiyin looked at him quietly for a few seconds and lowered his eyes: "rest, it''s going to be light."


    She suddenly felt that she was very lucky. She could enjoy the cool by leaning against a big tree, because with Mrs. Xu and Dingfeng, all she encountered were small problems.


    Compared with those who had to rack their brains in order to start capital and recruit people in the early stage of starting a business, her business was incredibly smooth.


    She has not experienced the kind of helpless, surrounded by tigers and wolves, can only kill a bloodline of cruelty, she is not qualified to judge those in order to survive, to stand up by unscrupulous means.


    Who is right or wrong, without personal experience, also do not judge.


    However, she has her position. She is a member of the Xu family. No matter what happened then, now that she enjoys the benefits brought by Mrs. Xu''s glory, she naturally has to bear the consequences together.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 399

    After sleeping until noon, I didn''t feel that the wounds on my body after waking up and the places that I collided with during the fight were all dull pain. Fortunately, he Cong read the medicine effect of external application was good.


    Li Weiyin is still a bit unaccustomed to foreign cuisines. Although the taste is good, she can only experience it once in a while. She cooks a meal himself and warms his stomach to Xiangge, who has not eaten authentic Chinese food for a long time.


    "The one who was alive yesterday?" After lunch, Li Weiyin looks at he Cong.


    "Close it again." He congyue replied calmly.


    "Yinyin, are we going shopping?" Xu Yimo''s clear eyes blink at Li Weiyin.


    When he woke up, he was either a young master Xu or a little angel. He grinned for a while because of his injuries.


    Just now, brother Xiang was there. Xu Yimo kept silent and pretended to be enigmatic. Now he can speak.


    "Can''t go out for the time being." Li Weiyin slightly shakes her head, looks at Xu Yimo, her eyes gradually dim, she can''t bear, "after we solve the bad guys, I''ll accompany you to have a good stroll, we''ll buy more gifts for mother and aunt."


    When Xu Yimo was in China, he seldom went out. Now when he was abroad, foreigners were more receptive to various patients. At least, he would not blindly watch or point after him like a Western mirror.


    After Li Weiyin decides to be safe, she can take Xu Yimo to visit.


    "Good." Xu Yimo nods his head cleverly.


    "Yinyin will play chess with you." Considering Xu Yimo''s particularity, Li Weiyin prepared the flying chess.


    "Congcongcong is with you." Xu Yimo goes to see he Cong.


    Congcong


    Li Weiyin held back his laughter and glanced at he Cong Yue. As expected, he saw his temple jump.


    "I have something to do." He congyue is cold.


    "What''s the matter?" Xu Yimo breaks the casserole''s attitude of asking the end.


    "Trial of prisoners."


    "But you just said it would be closed!" Xu Yimo retorts.


    He congyue


    "Yinyin, congcongcong doesn''t want to play with me. Does he think I''m not smart enough?" Xu Yimo looked at Li Weiyin wrongly. His eyes were wet, as if he had been wronged.


    Li Weiyin gently coughed: "play a few games, people are more interesting."


    In the face of Li Weiyin''s embarrassed smile and Xu Yimo''s accusing eyes, he Cong read several deep breaths and sat on the table with the couple and played the flying chess that he felt childish when he was six years old!


    In fact, flying chess doesn''t have many skills. Luck is more important.


    For example, the dice can''t come out without six pieces, and it can''t be accurately reached after several times of wandering to the destination.


    Xu Yimo is very lucky. He is always easy to eat chess pieces. He congyue thinks that he belongs to a person with high intelligence quotient. However, he has a bit of luck. Xu Yimo is all in place, but none of them has arrived at his destination.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha Congcong, don''t you think silence is good? " Xu Yimo wins he congyue, who obviously makes him feel disdainful to play with him. He is especially happy.


    "Come again!" He Cong read black face, put things back in place.


    "Yes, but we have to bet!" Xu Yimo''s eyes turned. "Yimo wins. Congcongcong can''t refuse to play with Yimo."


    "What if you lose?" He Cong read and asked.


    "I will never ask you to play with me again." Xu Yimo''s tone is serious and thinks it is very fair.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 400

    He Cong opened his mouth and wanted to change it. He took a quick look at Li Weiyin and felt that it was not right. He nodded his head in silence, which was a promise.


    Where do you know Xu Yimo is very sensitive. He successfully catches the eyes of he congyue and says, "you are greedy for my wife!"


    He congyue''s face turned white and Li Weiyin''s hand itched. He twisted his ear directly: "what nonsense are you talking about?"


    "Oh, ah, ah, it hurts..." Xu Yimo cries out pain.


    Li Weiyin just let go of his hand and stared at him with a bad look.


    Xu Yimo was extremely aggrieved and pursed his lips: "I didn''t talk nonsense. He just greedy for you. The way he looked at you was greedy."


    He was familiar with this look. His aunt looked at Yinyin''s cooking. Every time she saw Yinyin''s food, it was the light. They didn''t admit it and wronged him. It was too much!


    "I just I want to eat less of my wife''s cooking! " He Cong read his face red and white.


    He really just likes to eat the dishes made by his wife.


    With his salary, he has eaten a lot of delicious food, and all kinds of chefs have seen it. It is not that there is no chef with more exquisite and better taste than Li Weiyin, but he does not understand why Li Weiyin''s food has a warm taste.


    This kind of warmth is not the heat of the dish, it is just a wonderful feeling, and he can never have a wrong idea about the young lady.


    When he saw Li Weiyin, he knew to avoid suspicion, so he didn''t say what he said.


    "Don''t take him seriously." Li Weiyin glared at Xu Yimo and changed his bet. "If you win, I''ll make you lunch for a month."


    "No!" Xu Yimo retorts in a loud voice. How can his daughter-in-law make a lunch for others.


    "Then you win. If you win, I don''t have to do it." Li Weiyin looks at Xu Yimo with a smile.


    "It''s a game between Cong Cong and me. You can''t make a bet." Xu Yimo doesn''t let go. He just wants to have fun and doesn''t think he can win.


    "But we are husband and wife. Husband and wife are one." Li Weiyin''s smile was more gentle. "You want to gamble with congyue because you want to play with you after congyue, but congyue wants the food that I make, rather than not being pestered by you.


    Gambling on what you want most and what others don''t want can only be outsiders. Cong Yue is our own person. We can''t do this in silence. "


    A silent wrinkled facial features, and finally put down the chess pieces: "then I will not play."


    Li Weiyin would rather not play than gamble on his wife''s craftsmanship. Li Weiyin couldn''t help crying or laughing, but he congyue, who was warm in his heart, gave him a kiss on the face.


    "Yinyin believes that Yimo will win." Li Weiyin cheered him up. Seeing that Xu Yimo, who had already bent his eyes with a smile, changed his face and wanted to speak. Li Weiyin then said, "even if you don''t take this bet, I will make food for congyue in the future."


    They are all easy things. He Cong Yue is weaker than ordinary people. If you go on struggling


    What''s more, Li Weiyin also hopes to find a breakthrough for Mr. Xu from he congyue. Can he be better?


    Thinking that Li Weiyin had done a lot for he congyue before, Xu Yimo snorted: "I must have won you!"


    If you win, you can stop the sound from cooking for this guy.


    Looking at he congyue now, he feels that he is really ugly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 401

    Xu Yimo''s luck is not so good. After several games, Li Weiyin and he congyue failed to win.


    The joy of victory makes Xu Yimo as happy as a mouse who steals rice.


    In the evening, Li Weiyin made a big meal again. Six men, including Wang Hou, had a good meal.


    At night, there was no movement from Yan Zhao, and Li Weiyin was not in a hurry. Together with Xu Yimo, she had a video call with Mrs. Xu and they lay down at ease.


    The next morning, housekeeper Yan came again and sent a road map to Li Weiyin, and agreed to pick them up the day after tomorrow.


    Li Weiyin took the road map. She was sure that the first half of the route was even less true, and that the back was definitely not the route to where Li idealist was.


    However, Li Weiyin could not see that Li idealism was there. Nine times out of ten, Li Weiyin was the secret base of the Yan family, which could not be exposed. It seems that Li Weiyin''s condition is not good at all, at least it can''t be moved easily.


    Li Weiyin didn''t care whether Li Weiyin was dead or alive. She was more concerned about what the living mouth could spit out.


    After he congyue shut him up for two days, he took them to the scene to see him extort a confession.


    "I thought you were going to give him a living experiment, too." Li Weiyin was a little surprised at the man who was locked up in a cabin.


    The man hung his head and his limbs were tied to a stool, which seemed clean and had nothing inside.


    "Do you know what this is?" He congyue''s eyes fell on the cabin.


    "Pressure chamber." Vice general manager Xu solved Li Weiyin''s confusion, "increase the pressure, people are locked in, once they exceed the bearing capacity, they will have difficulty breathing, and the brain will be as painful as explosion."


    Li Weiyin can''t help but feel his head and look at he Cong. There are so many ways that this guy tortures people.


    He congyue moved directly on the regulating gate. The man with his head down gradually became a little uncomfortable. He began to shake his head slowly, as if to get rid of some invisible bondage.


    With he congyue''s increasing pressure, the other party''s face is obviously full of pain, and he starts to be restless and wants to impact his brain. However, he was bound up very strong, and Li Weiyin found that his strength seemed to become smaller and his limbs were weak.


    He congyue was still increasing the pressure. Li Weiyin saw that he was a big man. His skin was scalded like boiling water, and his eyes seemed to burst out suddenly. His eyes were red with blood: "ah, ah, ah --"


    finally, he couldn''t help but cry out in extreme pain.


    Li Weiyin felt that such specially trained people would torture their bodies, and they would not change their color when they met, but this kind of pain might make them feel worse than death.


    "Kill me, kill me --" he seemed to fall into madness, and his painful voice begged to the extreme.


    He congyue turned a deaf ear and added to the pressure. The pain of the other party was extreme. He shook his head wildly. It seemed that he had to shake his head off his neck in order to feel better.


    Li Weiyin can''t see it any more. Just at this moment, her mobile phone rings, and she takes the reason to go out.


    A strange number, after connecting, is a familiar voice: "voice, let''s meet."


    When Lou Yucheng called at this time, Li Weiyin was not surprised. Her tone was indifferent: "we will meet, but not now."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 402

    "Sound!" Lou Yucheng raised his voice and stopped Li Weiyin from hanging up. "Do you know how dangerous you are now?"


    "I know exactly where I am now." Li Weiyin told him calmly, "and it will cause the current situation, which is my own contribution. Besides, I don''t need you to take care of my affairs. "


    Lou Yucheng''s heart suddenly tingled, and the agreement spread, like the fire in the wind, quickly spread all over his body.


    "I thought..."


    "Do you think I''m here because of you?" Li Weiyin sneered, "you don''t have this position in my heart. I know what you want to do. You want to take me away in the chaos. As soon as I leave Jincheng, you will wait for the opportunity.


    Louyucheng, how can you really accept it? We are finished? "


    "I don''t accept it!" Lou Yucheng yelled, "I don''t accept it. I want me to accept it, unless I die


    He really thought Li Weiyin would come here in person because he knew he was here.


    Whether she is holding a broken heart, or other thoughts do not matter, at least she came for her own sake.


    However, the reality gave him a head-on blow. Li Weiyin came here for another purpose.


    She herself can not provoke such crazy and vicious people, that is, the Xu family.


    So she can do this for Xu family!


    Jealousy makes Lou Yucheng''s eyes red. He hasn''t said anything more. The phone has already sent a busy tone.


    Li Weiyin hung up the phone and turned to see vice president Xu standing behind her.


    He leaned on the doorframe, his deep eyes as quiet as the lake.


    Li Weiyin raised her eyebrows and said, "is there a result?"


    "This kind of person is very tough." Deputy general manager Xu slightly shook his head, "have to toss a few more times to pry open the mouth."


    "Don''t worry, but do you want to move him somewhere?" Li Wei thought.


    In order to avoid the other party knowing that there is a live mouth on their hands, come to kill or rescue.


    These people are not trained. Brother Xiang said that they are the professional team that eats this bowl of rice. The employer behind may not care about his life or death, but his companions can''t not.


    "You want to..." Vice president Xu seems to understand the meaning of Li Weiyin.


    Li Weiyin smiles and nods.


    Looking at her cat like cunning eyes, vice president Xu couldn''t help but say, "little fox."


    "I am the fox into the essence, specially to confuse you." Li Weiyin suddenly leaned up, put one hand on vice president Xu''s shoulder, and gently breathed at him. His smiling eyes were full of hope and charm.


    Xu deputy general manager iron arm, hook her soft slender waist, let her stick to himself, eyes deep: "do you know what you are doing?"


    Li Weiyin was not afraid at all. Her slender fingers hooked his jaw and blinked: "hook you."


    Deep eyes can no longer suppress the mood, broke out like a hungry wolf fierce eyes, vice president Xu to Li Weiyin soft lips bite.


    Her lips were pink and tender, and her lips were soft, full and crystal clear, which had seduced him for a long time.


    Li Weiyin was about to respond to him, but a slight cough came from behind him.


    When the two men remembered where they were, the ambiguous atmosphere dissipated in an instant. After the separation, Li Weiyin slightly lowered her head.


    "Sorry, I should have returned it." He Cong read is a little embarrassed.


    "It''s clear that you didn''t make the right choice in the first place." Vice president Xu glanced at him lightly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 403

    Li Weiyin hit vice president Xu for a moment, and then strongly pulled him away.


    Back in the room, Li Weiyin called Yan Zhao. Before she opened her mouth, Yan Zhao said half jokingly, "niece, I''m afraid to answer your call now. My intuition tells me that it''s not good."


    Li Weiyin rationalized the long hair floating down: "Uncle Yan, it''s really sad to say so. Am I not helping you out?"


    "Who knows if I was trapped by you?" Yan Zhao meant something.


    "How can I? You are an old man in the world. Do I dare to pit you?" Li Weiyin was a little frightened. "Don''t scare me like this, or I won''t dare to get on the bus tomorrow. What can I do?"


    Li Weiyin is convinced that Yan Zhao has not yet cleared up the twists and turns in this. He must have doubts, but he can''t figure out the cause and effect.


    At the same time, he did not dare to gamble. Judging from their actions, the other side''s forces were very important.


    Such a person lurking in the dark, always unfavorable to the Yan family, is really making him sleep and food. After weighing the advantages and disadvantages, he decided to cooperate with Li Weiyin no matter how.


    "Come on, what''s going on this time?" Yan Zhao asked with compromise.


    "Good thing." Li Weiyin said with a smile, "Uncle Yan must have known what happened to me. Fortunately, I caught a living man. I didn''t mean to prove my honesty. I sent this live mouth to Uncle Yan for interrogation in person."


    Vice president Xu slides the computer screen next to him. Listening to Li Weiyin''s words, he feels a little sympathy for Yan Zhao.


    It seems that she did not make use of Yan Zhao. She is magnanimous. In fact, it is only to draw away vitality. If the man''s partner is rescued, he will go to Yan Zhao and interrogate him. Yan Zhao will pry out any useful information to verify.


    "Give it to me?" Yan Zhao was a little surprised.


    He had doubted that Li Weiyin had other purposes before, but he didn''t believe that the cost was too high, so he would be suspicious of cooperating with Li Weiyin. Now Li Weiyin gives him a living mouth. If there are other purposes, can he find out?


    "Well, to Uncle Yan, after all, we have to cooperate. I am very sincere." Li Weiyin''s tone should be as sincere as possible. "However, if Uncle Yan finds out who hired them, he needs to tell me."


    "What do you want to know about this?" Why should Li Weiyin care about the Yan family?


    "I must have the right to know if I have suffered such a great crime?" Li weiyinyi said, "even if I can''t pay back now, I can always keep my enemy in mind. It''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge."


    Reasonable, Yan Zhao nodded, thought for a moment and then agreed: "OK, I''ll send someone to pick up the person now, and I''ll inform you if I find out."


    "Then wait for the good news from Uncle Yan." Li Weiyin hangs up happily.


    "I really want to see what Yan Zhao will look like when he knows all the truth." Vice president Xu is quite yearning for, "it must be wonderful!"


    "He won''t know." Li Weiyin beamed with joy. "Even if he finds out the employer behind the scenes, the other party can''t sit down and talk with him face to face. Even if it is possible, he may not believe what the other party said."


    Only Li Weiyin, vice president Xu, and You may have guessed the truth.


    It''s too late for Lou Yucheng to stop Yan Zhao from knowing the truth. How could it be disclosed?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 404

    Yan Zhao soon sent Butler Yan to take the man away. Li Weiyin happily sent the man out of the gate and watched the motorcade disappear in the street.


    "Satisfied?" Facing Li Weiyin, who smiles and bends her eyes, vice president Xu can''t help pinching her small face, which is very delicate.


    "If you are satisfied, you can be really relieved now." Li Weiyin smiles and nods.


    She knew that the people who dealt with the Xu family were monitoring them. The contact between them and the Yan family must have been in the eye of each other.


    Yan Zhao doesn''t know that he is targeting the Xu family. He naturally knows who he is targeting. The Yan family is not a good family to deal with, especially in the field where he has an advantage. If he can bypass the Yan family, he will certainly choose to bypass the Yan family.


    He is likely to guess what kind of tricks Li Weiyin played behind his back to stir the Yan family into this muddy water. He will be hesitant to contact the Yan Family for a showdown.


    Li Weiyin would not give him this chance.


    He didn''t know how rigid the relationship between Li Weiyin and Li family was. Li Weiyin and Li Weixin were really sisters. Li Weixin and Yan Shenming were a pair.


    In this way, the Xu and Yan families became brothers because of the Li sisters.


    Looking at Li Weiyin''s long journey to find her missing sister, we can see that her friendship is deep.


    Now, the Yan family gave Li Weiyin a lot of equipment, and Li Weiyin entrusted all the people they caught to Yan Zhao.


    Does this person still have the confidence to stir up the relationship between the two families?


    How dare you show up in front of Yan Zhao?


    He will take the Yan family as the same nostril as the Xu family, and he will think more about it in the future.


    Li Weiyin''s biggest purpose of sending people is to let this lurker, led by her actions, deeply believes that the Xu family and the Yan family are in the same breath.


    Only if he doesn''t want to bypass the Yan family, the Yan family father and son will never know the truth, so that she can He used Yan''s family for a long time.


    "Have you ever thought about..." Deputy general manager Xu''s smile is thought-provoking, "Yan''s father and son accidentally know why, will hate you?"


    "First of all, I am a junior, and Yan Zhao is an elder. If he gets angry, he will not be able to tear his face off me." Li Weiyin doesn''t care much about it. "At most, it''s just to let Yan Shen get back the court..."


    Speaking of this, she stopped and winked at vice president Xu: "it''s not your business to deal with Yan Shen?"


    She has a husband. She''s fearless.


    Inexplicably, vice president Xu''s vanity has been greatly satisfied. This feeling is like the cool wind in summer, which makes him refreshing: "you trust me so much, how can I let you down?"


    Li Weiyin ran up. With a hook of her slender arm, she stood on tiptoe and gave vice president Xu a kiss on his face. When Xu returned to his senses, he turned around dexterously, turned back his hands, looked back at him with a smile, and walked into the room like a butterfly.


    She had other things to do. After eating through the road map Yan Zhao had given her, she circled out several places that were easy to be attacked. After consulting with vice president Xu, she arranged their staff and informed Yan Zhao.


    Next, she took the map to find Wang Housan and told them in detail what they wanted to do: "the day before yesterday, you also experienced it together. This time, it''s just as dangerous. Now I give you the right to choose."


    Li Weiyin looked at them with great magnanimity.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 405

    Wang Hou almost without thinking: "before coming, I have psychological preparation. My duty of this task is to protect your safety."


    "Boss, just tell me. I have no family and I''m not afraid of danger." The martial arts workers came forward.


    "I''m full on my own, and my family is not hungry." Peng Da made a statement.


    Li Weiyin gratefully smiles: "you can protect me and my husband''s safety."


    Then he said, "but I''ll leave it to you three alone. Peng Da, you and the martial arts worker will go outside and wait."


    Without any hesitation, they turned around and went out. Li Weiyin and Wang Hou told each other for two minutes, and then called the martial arts worker in. It was about two minutes, that is, Peng da.


    After the explanation, Li Weiyin asked them to have a rest, and she went to prepare dinner by herself.


    The dinner was very rich. After all, they have a hard battle to fight tomorrow.


    After dinner, Li Weiyin led vice president Xu''s walk and ate and walked in the yard.


    On the night of June, the temperature here is only a single digit. The cool wind blows across the face, which makes people wake up. However, his thick and broad palm makes the temperature pass to her heart a little bit.


    Under the night light, she couldn''t help but raise her small face. Her cat like eyes are full of crystal smile, which is the sweet light.


    "A long time ago, I wanted to lead the people I like to walk in the night with the evening breeze and stars. Even if we were silent, as long as we were tacit understanding, we would be happy in our hearts." Li Weiyin raised her hand and said, "I''ve finally realized it today."


    "I''m honored to be the first." Vice president Xu held it more tightly unconsciously.


    Not only Lou Yucheng, but also other personalities.


    However, Li Weiyin only thought about Lou Yucheng. She said in a low voice: "when I knew him, I had not graduated, and he also had a career. We have been together for half a year, about a month. We can only see each other for a long time every time. When we meet, we will say a lot... "


    Each other''s interesting life, this is the initiative to explain the itinerary, but also to share life.


    The time together is spent in showing each other and letting each other know about each other''s living habits.


    Vice president Xu suddenly stopped. He leaned over Li Weiyin''s shoulders and gazed at her deeply: "you don''t have to explain these to me. No matter how far you and he have developed, I am not qualified to speak. I can only blame myself for not meeting you earlier."


    Although Li Weiyin thought that she had never participated in the dispute and was not qualified to take part in the dispute, she still felt uneasy in the face of the people she cared about. She felt that she was in a better mood than ever before when she heard that the other party was the same as her own.


    "I found that I like you more and more."


    "I will do more." Vice president Xu nodded as if he were serious.


    Li Weiyin couldn''t help laughing. She lifted a wisp of hair behind her ears and said something else: "I''ll arrange for Wang Hou and the three of them today..."


    This is her trial of three people, actually focusing on the two of penda. She gives each of them a different point of attention.


    It''s all the ambush points that their people and Yan Zhao''s people think are unlikely, but just in case.


    If they are Lou Yu Cheng''s people, they will definitely arrange people if they don''t want to let go of her obsession.


    Then she will know who Lou Yucheng is.


    "What if they were both?" Vice president Xu''s eyes are bright.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 406

    "Then there will be people everywhere to save me." Li Weiyin answered without thinking.


    Vice president Xu felt that this matter should not be looked at like this: "if they are both, and they have told Lou Yucheng what you said, Lou Yucheng will surely guess that you may have suspected."


    Li Weiyin nodded his head and then took a look at vice president Xu: "I know he will be suspicious. In fact, he was in the training ground as early as possible. Because the appearance of Mr. Xu disrupted his plan, he should know that I have doubts about these two people..."


    After a pause, Li Wei Yin pursed her lips and said, "but at this critical moment, he won''t want to hide."


    Even if he knew that he would be exposed, he would still have no hesitation, because she knew that he still had her in his heart.


    She never evaded this point, but she still felt a little uncomfortable when she said it. She didn''t enjoy Lou Yucheng''s nostalgia for her. She wanted to be happy with each other.


    Vice president Xu could not deny Li Weiyin''s conjecture and reserved his opinion.


    Li Weiyin didn''t continue with this topic. Maybe Deputy Xu always talked about his feelings with Lou Yucheng because he kidnapped her first and then cheated her to come here.


    Li Weiyin did not want to refute this.


    Everyone''s understanding of love is different. Some people think that love is protection, some people think love is tolerance, some people think love is plunder, some people think love is monopoly


    No matter what kind of understanding, can not say is not enough love and do not understand love, but different personality, love the way is not the same.


    The same personality, different expectations of love.


    Some need to be protected, some need to be trusted, some need to be arranged by powerful people


    But no matter what kind of love, love is love after all. When it comes to life and death, they will do the same thing.


    When Li Weiyin took a break to recuperate, Lou Yucheng received two reports, one road map and two responsible points.


    "Why are they different?" Lou Yucheng''s assistant is confused.


    "She''s short of staff, so it''s natural that different people make different arrangements." Lou Yucheng understands this.


    The assistant was more sober: "general manager, is it Miss Li''s trial on you?"


    "Trial?" The building meets the city lip corner to lead, "even if it is really a trial, can I ignore it?"


    The assistant moved his mouth, but after all, he gritted his teeth and said, "but once exposed, it will be too difficult for us to arrange people to come to miss li."


    How could he not know?


    In fact, in a hotel as big as Li Weiyin, it''s very simple to arrange people to go in. However, those with outstanding ability in other posts can''t be indifferent. Once their identity is checked, they are easy to be exposed.


    Those who can''t master it absolutely dare not use it easily.


    Those who have no ability will not be able to get close to her, let alone gain her trust.


    The pen in Phnom Penh was turning in Lou Yucheng''s hand, like a confused fan, with a circle of golden light. His eyes were dark. Now his mind was full of what Li Weiyin had said to him during the day.


    When he met her, he could see that there was a tenacity in the young girl full of vigor and vitality. At the same time, her personality was free and easy.


    Once he loved her free and easy, now he hated her free and easy.


    This free and easy when she turned to leave, is the most merciless arrow, a drizzle fell on the body, stabbed into the heart.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 407

    The pain in my heart was spreading. As soon as the pen on the finger tip of the building fell, he couldn''t help holding his heart.


    "General manager?" The assistant looks flustered.


    "I''m fine." Lou Yucheng waved his hand, took a deep breath, picked up the pen on the table again, and tightened his fingertips, "since I can''t avoid it, I''ll dispel all her doubts and let her believe it!"


    Assistant heart a tight, carefully looking at Lou Yu city.


    "You''ve separated all the forces I''ve arranged, the people I''ve hired, along this road." Lou Yu City fingertip on the road map, "since she wants to lure the wolf, I will escort her."


    "General manager!" The assistant almost couldn''t help exclaiming. His eyes fell on the scope of louyucheng, "how much do we have to spend to get so many people? It will certainly disturb the chairman of the board! "


    "I didn''t ask you to move the company''s funds." Lou Yucheng looked at him unhappily and threw him a card. "This should be enough."


    The assistant looked at the card under the light and swallowed: "general manager..."


    He still wants to persuade him. This is absolutely a skyrocketing figure. Is it really worthwhile to employ so many people to protect a woman of another man?


    However, when he touched the sharp eyes of Lou Yucheng, he swallowed his words wisely.


    He felt that if he dared to spit out another word, Lou Yucheng would certainly dismiss him.


    Satisfied with the assistant''s taste, Lou Yucheng turned his pen, and the pen was not light or heavy on the table top. He calmly ordered: "choose one of them and ask them if they are willing to risk their lives and gamble on it. I will satisfy this man''s wish and arrange for our servant tomorrow..."


    There was a faint light in the bottom of his eyes, and the smile at the corner of the city''s lips was cruel and cruel: "fire a gun at Xu Yimo, and let one of them block this shot for Xu Yimo, and the risk is estimated by themselves."


    The assistant opened his eyes and his tongue was trembling: "general manager They all know We all know that this is the person you hired You shoot at young master Xu... "


    I''m afraid the Xu family will take revenge on the Lou family!


    "People are not intact?" When the building met the city, he leaned back and didn''t care. "No matter what the people are doing, no matter how big the anger is, it should be enough. As for the Lou family..."


    How can you make a mess if you don''t make trouble?


    If he doesn''t mess up, how can he stand up?


    The assistant caught the Madness Behind Lou Yucheng''s fierce smile. He was a smart man. He could vaguely guess the purpose of the boss who had been following him for several years. He wanted to Forced palace!


    A sense of coolness climbed up his cervical spine and made him shiver.


    Lou Yucheng suddenly stood up, went to the assistant''s back, and put his hand on his shoulder: "you are a smart man. If you don''t dare, I''ll give you the best arrangement if you don''t dare to read on your long-term love with me."


    The assistant''s heart trembled even more. He squeezed out a smile: "I I am at your disposal... "


    Lou Yucheng patted him on the shoulder with great satisfaction: "the person who knows the current affairs is a hero. Where does the assistant to the general manager have a chairman''s assistant nice to listen to? Do you think so?"


    As soon as the assistant''s eyes lit up, he weighed the pros and cons, and immediately firmly nodded: "I''m going to arrange it."


    Lou Yucheng waved his hand and waited until the assistant left, then he raised a cold smile: "no matter how long, you will come back to me."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 408

    On this day, Li Weiyin woke up very early, and the sky was not bright.


    She put it on with her hands and feet, walked quietly to the sofa, and saw Xu Yimo sleeping soundly.


    Can''t help but hold his high nose, she also don''t know why, like to his nose.


    How to know that this guy even opened his mouth to breathe, still sleeping very well, Li Weiyin couldn''t cry or laugh, no need to guess, now this little cute is her little angel Yimo.


    This time she a bit worried, one hand to support the chin, helplessly looking at Xu Yimo.


    In fact, at such a critical time today, Li Weiyin preferred the other three personalities, even if young master Xu appeared.


    Whether Mr. Xu deserves to go with her or not, at least he has the ability to protect himself in the face of danger.


    But now there is Xu Yimo, which is really unexpected.


    It''s impossible to leave without Xu Yimo. Those people come for Xu Yimo and Xu Yimo stays. They are expected to change their plans and attack here again.


    But with Xu Yimo, Li Weiyin is worried about whether he can protect him.


    "How can you lose the chain at the critical moment?" Li Weiyin pokes Xu Yimo''s face. His eyelashes are like a brush. They are long and curly, dark and bright. Li Weiyin can''t help but be jealous.


    "Chain..." At this time, Xu Yimo opened his eyes vaguely, and looked at Li Weiyin with some dazed and clear eyes. What two words were still in his mind: "Yin Yin, what chain do you want? Go and find it for you


    Li Weiyin helped her forehead: "you heard me wrong. I don''t want any chain. It''s still very early. Would you like to go to sleep again?"


    Xu Yimo stretched and shook his head slowly: "I''m going to help Yinyin prepare breakfast."


    Li Weiyin couldn''t help smiling, but he didn''t force him to pull his arm: "come on."


    Li Weiyin interfered with Xu Yimo when he put on his clothes. Now it''s not hot here. Although Xu Yimo feels uncomfortable, he doesn''t show it.


    Li Weiyin thought for a moment, but he installed some equipment for him. He told him in detail what it was. He could not move it easily. Xu Yi had a good memory. He also knew that they were going to lure the enemy today.


    Dressed, Li Weiyin went to make breakfast. After everyone finished eating, Yan''s car drove over.


    "Wang Hou, you and the martial arts worker protect one mo, Peng Da protects doctor he." Li Weiyin made an arrangement.


    Just at this time, he Cong read forward and blocked Li Weiyin''s sight. He didn''t see Peng DA and Wu Gong looking at each other for a moment.


    "Young master Shall we postpone the plan? " He congyue is also very worried about Xu Yimo.


    "No Li Weiyin looks serious. She glances at the housekeeper in front of her. "The Yan family doesn''t have so much patience to wait for us, and they won''t be willing to arrange it again. If the other party finds out that we have changed our mind temporarily, we may have some scruples."


    They have already taken such a big risk. This time, they have to face the difficulties in any case.


    "We''re going through the wilderness in a moment..." He congyue is really worried, "don''t want to be here, they dare not use full firepower weapons."


    Go outside, especially in front of the village after the shop, the other side will be unscrupulous.


    At that time, the experience is definitely not as simple as dialysis the other night.


    "We can''t stand back now." Li Weiyin looks at him quietly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 409

    Yan Zhao spent such a lot of manpower and material resources, and he did not allow them to stop halfway without reasonable reasons.


    Otherwise, he played tricks on the Yan family. Even if Yan Zhao didn''t investigate, it would be impossible for him to use the Yan Family in the future.


    The other reason is reasonable. Should we tell the Yan family that Xu Yimo''s situation is not right and they have changed their plan?


    In Yan Zhao''s case, these people came to Yan''s family in order to deal with her and Xu Yimo and put the blame on them.


    First of all, she has to really make Xu Yimo not easy to move, which is absolutely impossible; secondly, even if she does, Yan Zhao is likely to take Xu Yimo away, and she will carry out according to the original plan.


    Everything has its advantages and disadvantages.


    if Xu Yimo is not around her, she will be distracted and even more dangerous.


    He congyue knew that he couldn''t persuade Li Weiyin. He also understood the current situation and got on the bus in silence.


    "Boss, martial arts is better than me. Let him protect doctor he alone. I will cooperate with brother hou to protect young master." Said penda.


    Li Weiyin did not agree: "I know that the martial arts are better, but that is limited to fighting alone. Now we have to compete with others for equipment. In this respect, he is still a little inferior to you."


    She is completely matched according to her personal ability. Xu Yimo has Wang Hou, who is good at weapons, and a more powerful martial worker in close combat.


    "I don''t understand. I will take good care of Dr. he." Peng Da immediately nodded and followed him.


    Li Weiyin was the last one to get on the train with the housekeeper Yan. She and Xu Yimo, Wang Hou, had a car.


    All the SUVs are drivers prepared by the Yan family.


    The car drove out of the city and entered the mountain road about an hour later. Everyone was very vigilant all the way.


    Their routes are also very well arranged. There are basically no particularly barren areas, and there will be villages and towns within a short distance.


    There are only two places that can''t be bypassed. In these two places, Li Weiyin has already arranged for people to lurk.


    At noon, the sun began to glare, and they drove into a wasteland, with a wide view around them, and some mountain walls in the distance.


    They stopped to satisfy their hunger. Li Weiyin always felt that it was not very good.


    "Sound, we are half a person." Xu Yimo takes out the steamed bun that Li Weiyin made and put in the electronic heat preservation box.


    Not much. Wang Hou gave one to each of them, one to the driver, and the other three. He had to take them out one by one and share them with Li Weiyin.


    Li Weiyin took it with a smile: "thank you for your silence."


    She is smiling, but alert, and Xu Yimo divided three steamed stuffed buns, are still quiet, she just looked up to drink a drink, suddenly hit a huge bang in the far-reaching mountain wall burst.


    All of a sudden, all the people brought by the Yan family were on guard.


    The sound of gunfire was accompanied by sparks, and a car stopped beside Li Weiyin, just to put them out of the fire. She could calmly watch the sparks flashing in the mountain wall.


    Three more sparks were fired into the wall.


    Li Weiyin seemed to be in a mess, but Li Weiyin knew that the enemy they wanted to draw out was hidden in the mountain wall.


    However, Li Weiyin frowned slightly when they attacked the three sides of the mountain wall.


    One party must be arranged by the Xu family, and the other party may be arranged by Lou Yucheng. What about the third party?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 410

    She is not sure whether it is an enemy or a friend. At present, it is harmless, which does not mean that there will be no reversal in the future.


    Li Weiyin felt his sleeve pulled tightly. He saw Xu Yimo beside him. He pretended to be calm, as if the eight winds did not move. Looking at the front, he looked like a sculptor.


    Originally heavy mood suddenly did not know how to relax.


    Aiming at Li Weiyin''s lips, Xu Yimo said solemnly: "a silent is not afraid of!"


    If you don''t spit secretly, I''m sure I believe you.


    Li Weiyin thought in his heart, but he would not tear Xu Yimo down, but affirmed him: "Yimo is really brave."


    With Li Weiyin''s praise, Xu Yimo seems not so afraid. He grins and shows his white teeth.


    Li Weiyin''s lips were bent, and her smile had not yet fully bloomed. Suddenly, her face changed and she pulled Xu Yimo. Before she got down, she called out: "get down!"


    With a crash, the whole piece of glass of the car was smashed, and the fragments were blown to pieces, scraping Li Weiyin''s tender face and wiping out two bloodstains.


    "Yin Yin Yin, you are bleeding!" Xu Yimo is heartbroken.


    Li Weiyin didn''t pay any attention to it: "I''m ok."


    At this time, a huge white cloud suddenly formed over their place, like an umbrella, protecting them.


    Li Weiyin immediately pushed the door open and pulled Xu Yimo out of the car. On the other side, Peng Da covered and he congyue got out of the car, and quickly ran to them.


    "Did you get hurt?" He congyue asked anxiously.


    "Sound..."


    "It''s OK. It''s not a scratch to be afraid of." Li Weiyin interrupts Xu Yimo.


    The clouds soon dispersed, and the more intense gunfire fell on the ground like a rainstorm, and the sound of Bangbang was endless.


    Li Weiyin''s place was safe for the time being, but a dense barrage of bullets soon arrived.


    It seems that the other party knows that they are hiding here and must disperse their power, otherwise they will be in danger.


    Li Weiyin turned her head and looked at Xu Yimo. Before she opened her mouth, the martial arts worker said, "boss, I will change clothes with you and transfer here with you."


    Li Weiyin was silent for a moment, and she nodded slightly.


    So Xu Yimo and the martial arts workers changed their coats, and Li Weiyin casually made their hair.


    Just when the martial arts worker was about to stand up, Li Weiyin grabbed Xu Yimo: "you stay here, you and Peng Da protect doctor he and cover the three of us."


    She never thought about leaving Xu Yimo in such a situation. She must take Xu Yimo with her so that she can rest assured.


    Let those people think Xu Yimo stayed here, and she moved the place.


    As the main firepower was towed by the other three parties, Li Weiyin and the three of them quickly changed a car under the cover.


    Sure enough, the other side is a little confused, Xu Yimo is in where, the attack points are scattered, but most of them are still on the other side.


    At this time, a hand grenade cuts through the sky and falls towards the place where he Cong reads them. Xu Yimo just sees a shout: "congcongcong, be careful!"


    Oops, it''s exposed!


    Li Weiyin looks grim. She quickly drags Xu Yimo away. She can''t see what''s going on there. She only hears a thumping explosion, which is almost ten seconds away. The car they cover also explodes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 411

    Li Weiyin falls down on Xu Yimo. The heat wave is like the steam of boiling water. It pushes Li Weiyin''s back. She feels that her skin has been burned.


    However, Xu Yimo, who was pushed by her, because of her inertia, knocked her head against the stones that were coming out of the ground, and immediately fainted.


    "Silence!" Li Weiyin did not care about the burning pain behind her back, nor the hum in her ears. She raised Xu Yimo and called in a low voice.


    Xu Yimo lies in Li Weiyin''s arms, no response, and blood is shed on his forehead.


    There were smoke and dust all around, all of which were the sounds of guns and bullets. Occasionally, several bullets hit Li Weiyin not far away.


    "Boss, I''ll hold the young master. We''ll go back to the back." Wang Hou climbed this time. His whole body was covered with dust, and his face also had a lot of blood stains.


    Li Weiyin gives Yimo to him and asks them to be in front of him and take cover in the back. She couldn''t help worrying about the situation over there. However, the smoke was so heavy that she couldn''t see it at all. Now she couldn''t stay here. She could only hide in a shallow pit with Wang Hou and Xu Yimo in a coma.


    It seems that there is a long way to go from the war, and even one or two misfired bullets have not been swept over.


    Li Weiyin breathes a sigh of relief and examines Xu Yimo''s wound. She finds that Xu Yimo''s wound is not serious, but he is unconscious.


    "I''ll give it to you. I''ll go to doctor he and them." Li Weiyin thought and said to Wang Hou.


    Not only does he congyue want to protect Xu Yimo, she also worries about his safety.


    "Yes." Wang Hou answered.


    Li Weiyin watched the smoke and dust gradually dispersed. She chose a route with less bullets. It''s a pity that she appeared as a living person. How could the other party''s people not see her? The dense bullets splashed around her.


    It was only for a moment, and soon the people who attacked her were surrounded by several people. Occasionally, she was able to fire two shots at her.


    She quickly ran to he Cong Yue and their side. Peng DA and he Cong Yue had already covered him. They found another place to hide. When they saw Li Weiyin, Peng DA and the martial arts worker said hello.


    Li Weiyin noticed that both of them had rubbed their bodies, but he congyue was not damaged. It seems that they protected him very well: "Peng DA and I will stay here. Martial worker, you take Dr. he over there. I''m a little worried. We both cover you."


    "Good." The martial worker immediately helped he congyue up.


    "Be careful." He congyue took his medicine box and told Li Weiyin to run to the place where Xu Yimo was.


    Occasionally, there are still bullets falling down. Li Weiyin can only see the faint light of fire in the mountain wall in the distance. She can''t hurt that distance at all, unless it''s


    She suddenly thought of what the Yan family had given her, as well as the two hand grenades just now. Li Weiyin found that it was not thrown from the opposite side at all. It was more like the people on their side, that is, the Yan family had detailed works.


    Li Weiyin read this, and the bullets of the attack to he Cong Yue gathered. The direction of the gunfire was not opposite.


    She and penda looked at each other, and they immediately lay down on the ground, shooting in the direction of the gunshot.


    It''s just covered up by vehicles, and Li Weiyin looks down on people.


    Suddenly, she saw that several cars were not too far apart, and her eyes moved.


    She continued to fire several shots in that direction.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 412

    When he congyue successfully withdrew from the battle, she said to Peng Da, "cover me."


    With that, she dived under a car in front of her, but she couldn''t catch her.


    In order to avoid the leakage of Li Weiyin''s whereabouts, Peng DA can only take out another gun and shoot in two directions with both hands. He tries to expose his coordinates and mislead the enemy Li Weiyin and he are here.


    Li Weiyin had just poked her head out of a car when a misfired bullet hit the side.


    She quickly crawled forward and quickly got into the second car. Just at this moment, a person fell down, and her bloody face was on Li Weiyin. The other party''s trembling hand held a gun and aimed at Li Weiyin.


    Li Weiyin immediately took the first shot to kill the other party, which exposed her position at the moment.


    She immediately jumped to the end of the car and got out of the back. The dense bullets were designed to her feet. Fortunately, she caught the back of the car and quickly dodged.


    But she couldn''t stand up. There were bullets coming from it.


    "Boss --"


    just then Peng Da called out.


    Li Weiyin almost instinctively let go of her hand and leaped down. A flying bullet brushed her shoulder.


    Behind her is a force to push her out, hard hit on the ground.


    Li Weiyin felt that all his internal organs had moved, her brain was blank, her ears seemed to be deaf, and she couldn''t hear anything.


    There was no respite at all. The gunfire rang out, and she instinctively tumbled to the place she thought was safe subconsciously, and rows of bullets ran after her.


    Fortunately, someone intercepted her in time, so that she rolled down the low slope safely with shielding temporarily. Li Weiyin looked sideways at the wound on her shoulder. The wound was a little deep and still bleeding.


    She dealt with it at will, and quickly flipped to one side along the slope, getting closer and closer to the direction of detailed work. When she saw the person, she raised the gun without hesitation, fired two shots quickly and knocked down one. She quickly rolled away from the place.


    Sure enough, the next moment, another bomb dropped to the place where she had just been. After several close contact with the grenade, Li Weiyin felt that she would be completely deaf.


    She shakes her head and sees housekeeper Yan come around to shoot a man, but she doesn''t see that there is a gun aimed at him behind him. Li Weiyin raises the gun standard. The man is almost in a straight line with housekeeper Yan. The only breakthrough is this man, who is a forehead higher than housekeeper Yan.


    Li Weiyin''s hands tightened. The first sound of a gun was heard here. Then, Butler Yan fired a shot. A bullet came straight at him, only passing over his head.


    He looked back and saw that the muzzle of the shot was aimed at himself and slowly fell down.


    The details here are cleaned up, and Li Weiyin runs to meet with housekeeper Yan.


    "Thank you very much, Mrs. Xu." Housekeeper Yan sincerely thanks, a face of disaster.


    The reason why he wanted to help Li Weiyin this time was that Yan Zhao was dubious about Li Weiyin''s words. Another reason was to take advantage of this opportunity to clean up the door. The Yan family already had many spies and double minded people.


    Lack of evidence, and it is not easy to act rashly and worry about people''s laxity.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 413

    Housekeeper Yan didn''t expect that the child he raised from childhood betrayed the Yan family. This is the person he trusted to deliver his back.


    Li Weiyin also understood now. What idea did Yan Zhao make? She gave a gentle smile.


    In this way, Yan Zhao got enough benefits. Even if he knew the truth, he would be embarrassed to come to her and ask her to make a crime.


    She quickly opened the door, took out the rocket launcher from the inside, and asked housekeeper Yan, "can you do this?"


    Li Weiyin knew it, but didn''t know how to use it.


    "Leave it to me." Of course, housekeeper Yan will. He reaches out and takes it from Li Weiyin''s hand.


    The two men dodged the gunfire and found a top secret place. They picked up the rocket launcher and aimed at the direction of the attack on the mountain wall.


    Li Weiyin crouched down with her ears covered. She could still feel the vibration. Then, almost at the same time, she also fired a rocket grenade from the opposite side, but it was not aimed at them. Li Weiyin looked at the direction of the explosion, which was the place where she and Xu Yimo first hid.


    Her pupils dilated for a while: "Yi Mo --"


    at this moment, Li Weiyin completely forgot what the environment was and the danger around her. She ran in the direction of Xu Yimo.


    Fortunately, their shot was very accurate. The attack stopped completely on the other side of the mountain wall. The people arranged by the Xu family and the Lou family also began to encircle them from both sides. Li Weiyin did not encounter any shooting on this road.


    When she ran past, it was full of sand and soil, and the pit there was deeper. She didn''t even see a trace.


    "Silence!" Li Weiyin called out again.


    But there was no response. She fell down on her knees and her tears fell on the sand one by one.


    She plowed wildly for a long time. Her fingers were cut and she was unconscious.


    "Cough, cough, boss, we are here..." Just then, in the distance, Wang Hou had some hoarse voice.


    Li Weiyin ran over. It turned out that they quickly moved to the hiding place after discovering the exposure, but they were not far away from here. They suffered a little more or less, but they were not seriously injured.


    Li Weiyin stumbles over and sees Xu Yimo, leaning on he congyue''s shoulder, lift his eyelids. She seems to have lost her sense. She pushes him away and holds Xu Yimo tightly in her arms.


    Hugging him tightly, tears fell down: "Xu Yimo, I can''t do without you, I really can''t do without you!"


    Once she was so ridiculous that she thought she could leave freely one day. It was only at that moment that her breath and heartbeat stopped. She didn''t know how important he was to her.


    She couldn''t imagine what would happen to her one day without him?


    Li Weiyin, who is immersed in her emotions, has no idea. Xu Yimo''s eyes are cold and heavy.


    He was about to push Li Weiyin away. Her words came from his ear: "if you die, I will accompany you to hell."


    She had longed for family affection, met the heart of love, but never who, let her feel that she can pay for it.


    It was only at this moment that she realized what it was to live and die.


    There is such a person, if the world can no longer see, then will lose the strength to live.


    Just now she came flying, her mind is all about Xu Yimo.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 414

    Every personality, from their encounter to now, is just a little bit bit by bit in two months, but it is deeper than everything in the past 22 years, occupying more memories of her.


    If you die, I will accompany you to hell.


    What she said was so firm and resolute that young master Xu''s pupils shrank. What seemed to be a piece of floating feather falling on the lake of his heart and gently crossing the tip of his heart.


    He even froze at this moment, especially the warm tears splashed down, soaked his clothes, cold, so that he did not have the first time to push people away.


    At this time, he suddenly knocked down Li Weiyin, the whole person pressed on her body, dense bullets shot again.


    Li Weiyin, who fell on the ground, touched his cold and sudden eyes. She was stunned for a moment.


    Young master Xu has sharp eyes. Once he pulls out his gun, he stands up like that. He is not afraid of exposure. His eyes are cold and the sound of pulling the trigger rings one after another.


    It turned out that several people had been lurking from the opposite side. It seemed that Mr. Xu could judge from the position of their muzzle what direction the bullet would come from. He moved his body rapidly, and the movement of his hands did not stop at all.


    It was almost one shot at a person. The accuracy rate was so high that Wang Hou and others were stunned.


    They looked at Mr. Xu foolishly. The young master seemed to be different from what they had contacted before.


    Li Weiyin also returned to her senses. Naturally, she did not Miss Peng Da''s astonished and unbelievable eyes. She immediately grabbed he Cong and read: "Yimo, what''s wrong with this?"


    He congyue understood: "what kind of stimulation has stimulated the potential?"


    Li Weiyin could not control what they thought.


    She did not say any more, but took the initiative to help young master Xu, and all these people were soon put down.


    The bombing by Li Weiyin and Chamberlain Yan had already killed the enemy at 7788, and with the encirclement of the Xu family''s people, the opportunity there was completely eliminated.


    If all these people are down, they are basically safe.


    Li Weiyin strode to master Xu, stretched out his hand to hold him and lowered his voice: "there are many people staring at you. You can choose to faint on me."


    If young master Xu is so good at talking, it is to forbid the young master. He doesn''t care what will be exposed. He looks down at Li Weiyin, grabs his arm''s hand, and takes it away mercilessly.


    At this time, Li Weiyin''s eyes flashed and her pupils shrank. She pulled young master Xu hard, only in time to block him in front of him.


    A strong force penetrated her chest from behind, and she saw a splash of blood.


    Li Weiyin didn''t feel the pain at the moment of being shot. The sharp pain spread all over her body in a few minutes.


    Her meaning began to loose, and her body suddenly collapsed.


    Master Xu subconsciously stretched out his hand and pulled her into his arms. He looked at her rigidly.


    It was as if some of his ideas had been greatly impacted, leaving him completely unaware of what to do.


    "You You''re the one I''ve tried my best to protect... "


    Li Weiyin clenched her teeth and told him what she had said in her heart, and then she fainted in his arms.


    She knew who was in front of her, and she knew she wanted him to fall in love with him at all costs.


    Because she fell in love with him, his all, then his all must respond to her!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 415

    The afternoon sun is strong and dazzling, and the desolation around is eerily quiet in the wind blown dust.


    Tall men, holding comatose women in one hand, their shadows are imprinted on the earth heated by the scorching sun. In the world of light and shadow, time seems to be still at this moment.


    He congyue was the first to rush forward and break the silence: "put her flat."


    Young master Xu''s eyes were as dark as the night sky when a storm was coming. He was staring at a place, which was the direction of the bullet.


    His eyes were cold and his face was expressionless. He pushed the man to he congyue. With a kick on the ground, a gun leaped up. He grabbed the falling gun with one lunge and rushed in that direction.


    "Young master -" he Cong read only had time to shout. The figure of young master Xu was so fast that it seemed that in a few blinks of an eye, others had disappeared.


    "Brother Wang, please follow me." He congyue can only ask Wang Hou for help.


    Although Li Weiyin said nothing to him, he was keenly aware that Li Weiyin trusted Wang Hou the most for these three people.


    Wang Hou nodded and immediately picked up some nearby equipment to catch up.


    Housekeeper Yan thought for a while and picked up some things and took a few people: "let''s go and have a look."


    Peng DA and Peng Da stay to help he congyue take care of Li Weiyin.


    On the other side of the mountain, louyucheng is held down by his subordinates. If it is exposed now, it will not only arouse suspicion from the Xu family, but also the Yan family will stare at the Lou family.


    It''s not terrible to offend one family, but to offend two families at the same time is to commit suicide.


    "Let go Louyu city was suppressed by four big men, his eyes were red, and he drank furiously, "if you don''t let go, I''ll kill you!"


    "General manager, the shot just now was not fired by our people. If you show up now, you will not only help others carry the pot, but also find out who is blaming us!" The assistant tried his best to persuade him.


    He is really a little regretful. Why did he get on the boat of meeting the city? The boss is good at everything, but he is a little bit confused that he loves beautiful people but doesn''t love mountains and rivers.


    He was deeply worried about his future.


    Fortunately, the right-hand people around the chairman came, otherwise they would not dare to commit crimes below. At this time, Lou Yucheng would have rushed to it.


    "Yucheng, your father asked me to take you back." Lou Qiang is a serious face, hair combed meticulously. His tone is a little strong, because he is Lou Jian''s cousin.


    "Second uncle, is that you?" When the building meets the city, her eyes are cold and she stares at Lou Qiang tightly.


    Lou Qiang faintly looked at him: "your brain is not clear, your father and I are not stupid."


    Lou Yucheng is in such a big battle that even they are shocked. How can there be no trace?


    At this time, when shooting at Xu Yimo, are they going to kill themselves?


    Mrs. Xu is so unique. If Xu Yimo dies, Mrs. Xu is only afraid of going mad. If the mad woman ignores her revenge, the Lou family can''t afford to play such a big game.


    "Not you..." Lou Yucheng examines Lou Qiang for a moment and confirms that he is not lying.


    He fell into the speculation and let Lou Qiang''s people tie him away from here. His eyes looked at the distance. Li Weiyin was still rescued by he Cong. Finally, he saw that they took Li Weiyin into the car


    Lou Yucheng is forcibly taken away by his uncle, and all the people of the Lou family are retreating. Xu Yimo has chased him to the mountain forest.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 416

    I don''t know how Xu Yimo is sure who fired the gun from such a long distance, but his eyes are still staring at someone who is galloping towards him. Seeing Xu Yimo approach, he will shoot.


    As a result, the people arranged by the Xu family surrounded them. At the same time, the Yan Family followed. They were outnumbered.


    And his companion, looking at him with strange eyes, knew that he was exposed.


    He retreated immediately, but his speed was much slower than that of young master Xu. Even Wang Hou and housekeeper Yan were stunned by Xu Yimo''s extraordinary speed. They could only keep up with him.


    This is probably the only forest in the area of more than ten miles. The other party has already been wearing crazy color clothes and camouflage. It is too easy to hide in the forest.


    However, the young master didn''t give him time to hide. He shortened the distance between them.


    In the quiet forest, only the sound of stepping on the fallen leaves makes the whole forest more strange. The animals in the forest have already run away from the fierce gunfire in the previous rounds of fighting.


    The man turned back and fired several shots in the direction of master Xu''s coming, which was cleverly avoided by him.


    Young master Xu didn''t even want to cover up. He probably took an s route to approach the people who fled in a panic.


    He made use of his absolute flexibility to make the shooter have a wrong prediction. Almost none of his shots hit him around, let alone himself. When the distance was close, Mr. Xu raised his gun in his hand.


    Pull the trigger, clean, a shot in his leg, the other party immediately fell to the ground.


    Foot hurt, there is no way to run quickly, simply turned around, holding the gun bang bang, opened a random.


    I don''t know how many shots I fired. I suddenly found that the man in front of me hid in a tree trunk for a while, and then disappeared


    The woods were silent, and the living people disappeared out of thin air, which scared him very much.


    He just because of panic, did not see young master Xu dodge his shot again, using his perspective, a few tree trunks blocked, has been silent around his line of sight.


    When he felt the chill on his back, it was too late. He turned around and shot him, and the gun landed on his hand.


    His other hand wanted to take out the pistol from his waist. Young master Xu quickly took another shot at him.


    Both hands were shot in the wrist, and then young master Xu made up a shot in his other leg which was not injured. It was almost the same as the position of the injured leg before.


    As soon as he let go of the gun in his hand, he turned around with the trigger on his fingertips and threw it away directly.


    Slowly squatting down on his head, the man still had to resist. He tried to head up and bump into Mr. Xu. He was pressed on his face with his palm and hit the ground with the back of his head.


    Young master Xu pressed his head, leaned over and pulled out a knife from his boot.


    The sharp blade twinkled in the sun. Young master Xu looked at it, and the hand holding the knife slowly approached the neck of the man who held it.


    The tip of the knife slowly pierced his neck, and his throat cutting action was not urgent or slow,


    from the beginning to the end, he had no emotion, and his hands were not stained with blood.


    After the handle was drawn from one side to the other, he stood up gracefully and threw the knife away.


    At this time, Wang Hou and housekeeper Yan came slowly. Young master Xu glanced at them and walked back to the original road.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 417

    Wang Hou and housekeeper Yan looked at the man lying on the ground still twitching, blood gurgling, and their scalp was numb.


    They are also people who have seen the wind and waves, but they are still frightened by the cruelty of young master Xu.


    This is what kind of technique, can let the human blood not stop, but easily can''t die, can only lie there, feel oneself to lose too much blood and die.


    Besides, there are no wild animals in the forest at this time, which does not mean that the wind and waves have not passed. The blood is enough to attract beasts.


    Not only the pain of death, but also there will be no bones left after death


    Along the way, Wang Hou and housekeeper Yan and others unconsciously kept a close distance with young master Xu.


    When they returned to their original place, a car was missing. He congyue was not here. They also drove to catch up with them.


    By the time they arrived at the hospital, Li Weiyin had been pushed into the operating room. Long before they arrived, brother Xiang arranged for a good person to receive him. He congyue also participated in the operation.


    About two hours later, Li Weiyin was pushed out of the operating room.


    All the people gathered around him. Only young master Xu sat in the same place coldly and just looked up to he Cong.


    "It''s OK." He congyue said to master Xu.


    Besides the normal blinking of his eyelids, young master Xu was almost indifferent and did not look like a living man.


    He followed, waiting until the doctors and nurses had done everything before he entered the room with long legs.


    Wang Hou and his brother Xiang, who came after them, went to the place where he congyue had arranged. He congyue originally wanted to stay with young master Xu.


    Where he knew he was going to sit down, he waited for the cold word: "go out."


    He Cong Yue, who holds the posture of half sitting and no sitting and bending his legs, looks at Mr. Xu and meets his cool eyes.


    He congyue could only stand up and walk outside: "I''m outside. I have something to call me."


    Soon there were only two people left in the room, young master Xu and Li Weiyin. After standing still for two minutes, he moved to the hospital bed.


    Standing on the edge of the bed, eyes without any emotion, so quietly looking at her.


    Her face is a little pale at the moment, the whole person is weak like a dying cat, her body is in the white cup, only her small face is exposed outside, quiet and clever like a lovely cat.


    He couldn''t help but reach out, as if to touch her head, but stopped in mid air, and finally slowly pulled it back.


    He still looked at her quietly, with no expression on his face and no emotion in his eyes, but this was more than half an hour.


    It was not until Li Weiyin finished a bottle of needle water that he Cong read in.


    He Cong reads to change needle water, side head sees Xu young master that maintains motionless posture.


    "You are studying the young lady." He Cong Yue is the man who knows master Xu best.


    He even knows Mr. Xu better than other personalities.


    "She''s stupid." Young master Xu lowered his eyes and still looked at Li Weiyin.


    Stupid?


    No, he congyue is a doctor. Now he has become a private doctor of the Xu family. However, during the years when he accumulated experience in his internship, he met all kinds of women. Li Weiyin was one of the most intelligent at this age.


    "Still naive." Mr. Xu''s tone is still flat without ups and downs.


    He Cong read to understand that the young master in front of him simply refers to Li Weiyin''s behavior of blocking bullets for him.


    He couldn''t help speaking for Li Weiyin: "young master, it''s not stupid or naive. This is Love. "


    "Love?" Young master Xu''s indifferent eyes turned to he congyue, "there is no love in this world."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 418

    He congyue opened his mouth and said, "you tell her that I have killed her."


    Leaving this sentence, young master Xu lay down on the bedside.


    He congyue looked at the upright young master Xu, who was lying like a corpse, and swallowed all his words.


    Forget it, at this time, what the young lady needs is definitely not the master, so as not to be angry with him.


    That man has been killed by him means to return Li Weiyin. As for Li Weiyin''s holding the gun for him, in young master Xu''s world view, this is Li Weiyin''s active behavior, which has nothing to do with him.


    Is it really irrelevant?


    If you are calm and upright, why don''t you tell her in person?


    If there are no waves in the heart, how can you change people so quickly for the first time?


    The young master himself probably did not find out. He was clearly aware that she needed to be cared for, but this person was not him, so he took the initiative to give up. This was the first time that he Cong read saw young master Xu retreat in his limited contact.


    In the past, no matter he appeared or disappeared, he always went with the flow. Where has there been a history of active replacement?


    When Li Weiyin woke up, it was already at night, the anesthetic had gradually faded, and her chest was full of pain. The worst thing was that she was thirsty and hungry, but she couldn''t eat and drink at all.


    "One more hour." Vice president Xu woke up early and looked at Li Weiyin''s cracked lips. He could only moisten her lips with a cotton swab and coax her patiently.


    "I''m in pain." Li Weiyin has watery eyes and doesn''t want to be strong at all.


    "Now you know the pain? Don''t do such stupid things in the future? " Vice president Xu was distressed, but scolded.


    "Once again, I''ll do it again." Li Weiyin snorted.


    She was obviously weak and stubborn, which made him helpless and complicated.


    Heartache, self blame, warmth, happiness A lot of emotions are surging up. It''s really all kinds of taste in my heart.


    "It hurts..." Li Weiyin groans.


    "I know the pain. What can I do to make you feel better?" Vice president Xu has never been so helpless.


    Li Weiyin''s eyes turned: "tell me a joke."


    "Say Jokes? " Vice president Xu''s expression suddenly became delicate.


    He really can''t tell jokes!


    After a lot of searching, vice president Xu did not come up with a joke, which is a thousand times more difficult than making hundreds of millions.


    Li Weiyin curled her lips: "you just don''t want to coax me."


    "I I really can''t tell jokes. " For the first time in his life, vice president Xu was short of breath.


    "Let me have a good time talking about your childhood embarrassment." Li Weiyin changed her words.


    "I heard mom say one thing..."


    Where can he remember all his childhood memories? But adults always remember.


    When he was about one year old, he was still drinking milk powder. Once, at a banquet, Mrs. Xu held Xu Yimo and talked with others. Xu Yimo looked at some place in a daze, which attracted the attention of adults. When the adults called him, he was still in a daze.


    Then Xu Ya Zheng jumped in front of him and said, "is Yimo arrived by Xiaoyi Mei?"


    Very coincidentally, Xu Yazheng''s voice just fell, Xu Yimo vomited out with a mouthful of milk.


    Before this, Xu Yimo had been drinking milk powder for more than an hour, but he was not bumped and bumped.


    All the people present were shocked, and immediately Mrs. Xu and others burst into laughter.


    Li Weiyin imagined that picture, but she couldn''t laugh, but she accidentally pulled into the wound. Then she blamed vice president Xu: "it''s all you blame. I pulled it."


    "Blame me, blame me."


    My wife is the biggest at the moment.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 419

    Li Weiyin''s injury was not light or serious. She was wearing a bullet proof vest at that time, but the distance did not play a significant role. Fortunately, the place where the bullet hit was not a crucial position and did not hurt an important place.


    Only need to stay in the hospital for half a month, this half month Xu Yimo several personality turns to accompany her, only Xu Shao Ye seems to disappear.


    She is soft, tender and considerate. Vice president Xu is gentle, meticulous and comprehensive. Mr. Xu is hardworking and full of tricks to coax her.


    Let her suddenly three outlooks are crooked, unexpectedly feel that there is a split personality husband, life simply not too happy.


    However, Mrs. Xu was still very worried when she knew about it. She even came to see her once in person, but she came and went in a hurry. Li Weiyin was very moved by this. She knew how busy Mrs. Xu was.


    "Did mom find out something?"


    When Mrs. Xu left, she said to her that she would be relieved and would not let her hurt in vain.


    Vice president Xu peeled the apples. He found that among all the fruits, Li Weiyin liked to eat apples best. He could find that she loved them very much. Naturally, he could spoil them. He also planned to open an orchard to plant apples.


    Since Li Weiyin was injured, all kinds of apples around the world have not been broken, and Li Weiyin has never refused to come.


    Every time he watched her bite the apple and move her soft lips, he was very satisfied.


    "This time there was so much noise that we found some clues." Li Weiyin has the right to know, not to mention that they are husband and wife. "We have found traces of Yu''s family behind this, but we have no evidence at present."


    "Is it Hangzhou at home?" Li Weiyin was a little impressed. On the anniversary, Mrs. Xu took her to recognize someone.


    Yujia''s business map is very large, involving the aviation, medical, transportation and other industries, and each industry has achieved the top position.


    Yujia is a huge family. Three generations of people are heroes. There are talents in every field.


    It belongs to the super family that the search engine does not allow to search.


    "What''s wrong with our family and theirs?" She vaguely remembers that when Mrs. Xu introduced her, Yu''s representative attitude was very good. It was not like doing superficial Kung Fu.


    "You don''t care about anything, but Yu Jing, the eldest son of Yu, is in charge at home." Vice president Xu divided half of the apple to Li Weiyin, "when Ma was young, he and Yu Jing were lovers."


    Li Weiyin looks at vice president Xu in amazement. He even eats his mother-in-law''s melon. It''s a little


    She was embarrassed to ask.


    Vice president Xu is very calm: "originally both families began to discuss marriage, but suddenly both grandparents died, Dingfeng just started, mom can''t get married at this time."


    "That''s how they split up?" Li Weiyin asked in a low voice.


    "I don''t know exactly, but my aunt said something to me." Vice president Xu couldn''t give an answer.


    In fact, Xu Yazheng also sighed a few words. Vice president Xu pieced together a little bit of inside information. As a son, he could not investigate the past of his own mother.


    "I don''t think it makes sense." Li Weiyin frowned, "since Yu Jing can be recognized and become the successor of such a large family, he can''t be still worried about things for more than 30 years..."


    There must be such a mind, and revenge will not be so late.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 420

    Mrs. Xu is over 50. Maybe Yu Jing is more than 60. If he is half of his body already in the soil, how can he care about these children and girls?


    After listening to Li Weiyin''s words, vice president Xu couldn''t help laughing.


    "What are you laughing at?" Li Weiyin is confused. What ridiculous thing did she say?


    After clearing his throat, vice president Xu was full of desire for survival and asked him to immediately say, "it''s me who misled you. I didn''t say it was Yu Jing who did bad things behind his back. As you can imagine, he doesn''t have to wait until today if he is unwilling or has any complaints about his mother. "


    "Did someone put the blame on the family?" Li Weiyin thinks that this may not exist.


    Offend the Xu family and put the blame on the family. What gods dare to do? Not afraid that after being torn down and exposed, the two families join hands to kill him?


    "If the Xu family can have today, there is a noble person, that is Yu Jing."


    The reason why vice president Xu was able to hear Xu Yazheng''s feelings was that they were on the road to prosperity, and Yu Jing did not give little help.


    It''s just very obscure. Most of them are rejected by the tough Mrs. Xu. Only some of them are accepted with the help of Mrs. Xu.


    "You mean..." Li Weiyin is not stupid. "It''s Yu Jing''s children who know Yu Jing''s help to his mother. They don''t know whether they were provoked or because of what reason they were stimulated so much that they started on you."


    It''s fair to say that if you attack Mrs. Xu directly, Yu Jing will be furious. But if you do something to Xu Yimo, you will not only make Xu Fu''s life worse than death, but also avoid offending Yu Jing.


    "Yu Jing''s marital status?" Li Weiyin then asked.


    "His wife has been dead for seventeen years, and has never remarried since. He has a son and a daughter. The eldest son is one year older than me, and the second daughter is one year older than you." These basic information, vice president Xu still knows, "my mother and I want to be the same as you, this matter is left to mom to deal with it."


    In fact, Li Weiyin suddenly became curious about Jing and wanted to know all about Mrs. Xu and Yu Jing. However, this curiosity was quickly suppressed by her. She was more concerned about: "did you find out anything about the person who finally shot at you?"


    "The people who covered us that day were divided into three groups. In fact, there were only two ways." Of course, vice president Xu has to make a thorough investigation on this matter. "On the one hand, we arranged for people; on the other hand, we employed people from louyucheng, and one of them was just two."


    "Is it his man?" Li Weiyin looks very ugly.


    Vice president Xu slightly shook his head: "shooting in our own team, but not the people we arranged."


    This is the wise place. At that time, when the war was in chaos, they moved several times, and suddenly there were more people in disguise, and this person was also consistent with the outside world, and no one noticed.


    "Could it be from Louyu city?" Li Wei asked in a deep voice.


    "I''ve looked into it and ruled it out." Vice president Xu will not discredit his rival in this kind of big right and wrong.


    Li Weiyin didn''t take much notice of it. Why did Lou Yucheng divide the people he invited into two groups is really intriguing. He may not have the same idea.


    Although she doesn''t know whether Lou Yucheng is crazy or not, so obvious evidence can be found. If she dare to let people shoot Xu Yimo openly, she is not afraid that Xu family and Lou family will not die?


    Was it really that she was so excited that she lost her mind?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 421

    Naturally, Li Weiyin did not know that Lou Yucheng was an empty move. He risked his own people to come forward and win Li Weiyin''s trust, which would facilitate his future actions.


    However, the plan was aborted when another person suddenly stepped in. It was almost because Li Weiyin was shot, he ran out and exposed himself to the Yan family.


    "He didn''t dare to attack me." Vice president Xu''s smile is meaningful.


    "I think he''s getting more and more distorted. We''d better guard against it in the future." Li Weiyin didn''t understand the deep meaning of vice president Xu, but he didn''t rest assured.


    Vice president Xu laughed, did not say those words, there is no evidence of things, said there is a suspicion of provocation.


    Li Weiyin didn''t think about it, but she fell into another thought: "there are not many people who know about this matter, and it''s a bit strange to arrange this matter without being aware of it."


    If it is a person arranged in advance by Yu''s family, he will start with Xu Yimo at the beginning, and it is impossible to wait until the end.


    Although it can also be considered that he did not find the opportunity to attack Xu Yimo at that time, and later he might be caught up in something, but Li Weiyin always felt too far fetched.


    If this person is at home or is put in by the enemy they lured out, then all their plans should be known to each other. This time, the enemy can not be lured, but will seek his own death.


    So exclude this person is in the home or frame the mastermind of the home to put in.


    If this person wants to mix in so quietly, he must be waiting here in advance.


    Then they, Yanjia and louyucheng are the only ones who know this and know that they will ambush in these places.


    "Not the Lou family, but the Yan family?" Li Weiyin then shook his head and denied, "the people of Yan family have been following us."


    What''s more, the Yan family has no reason to do so. If Yan Zhao wants to make a stumbling block for them, do something about weapons, or fight Mantis to catch cicadas, isn''t it more immediate?


    The most important thing is that Wang Hou and housekeeper Yan catch up with each other. As an excellent bodyguard, Wang Hou carefully observes the details. After Li Weiyin''s injury is stable, he asks what happened later. According to Wang Hou''s description, Li Weiyin feels that housekeeper Yan does not know.


    If Yan Zhao arranges such a thing, it is absolutely impossible to bypass manager Yan.


    "You think it''s luck that you can talk to me now?" Vice president Xu suddenly spoke quietly.


    "Well?" Li Weiyin was puzzled how to say this all of a sudden.


    "Where you hurt." Vice president Xu''s eyes fell on Li Weiyin''s wound.


    Li Weiyin touched her wound still stuck to the gauze. She blinked and looked at vice president Xu.


    Shot to her is still this position, if she did not block, then shot Xu Yimo is not fatal injury.


    Vice president Xu ate two mouthfuls of sweet apples. Seeing Li Weiyin show a thoughtful look, he continued to ask, "why did you rush up at that time?"


    "I see the reflection..." Li Weiyin suddenly realized, "yes, there is reflection!"


    How can there be reflection?


    If this kind of person wants to kill people without forgetting the key points, the shooting is not right, and the reflection is made before shooting. This kind of mistake is even lower, unless he is intentional!


    Why did he do it on purpose?


    Because he didn''t mean to kill Xu Yimo!


    "To test you." Li Wei Yin raised his eyes, his eyes were cold and his tone was cool, "Yan Shen!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 422

    Everything makes sense.


    People who know this plan are not local people.


    Housekeeper Yan does not pretend to be ignorant, because this is Yan Shen''s private arrangement! Maybe even Yan Zhao doesn''t know!


    Yan must suspect that Xu Yimo is the one who caused him and Li Weixin to have a car accident, so he has another try, or to be exact, to fight back.


    "Did he know Lou Yu Cheng already?" Li Weiyin suddenly asked.


    After thinking for a moment, Xu shook his head slowly: "he should not know that it is Lou Yu Cheng, but he knows there is another party."


    The reason why they were able to find louyucheng was because they knew that louyucheng was the mastermind.


    Although Lou Yu Cheng is very dynamic, there are not many traces left. It is impossible to find Lou Yu Cheng without knowing it.


    Mr. Yan did not want to kill two birds with one stone. He put the blame on Xu Yimo and put the blame on Lou Yucheng.


    Otherwise, with his cleverness, he must know what Lou Yucheng wants to do when he divides people into two groups. He just needs to watch the change and add fuel to the fire. He doesn''t have to risk exposing himself and sabotage Lou Yucheng''s plan.


    Thinking of this, Li Weiyin picked up the phone and dialed Li Weixin''s number.


    As expected, Li Weixin has woken up and answered her phone: "I heard that you are also hospitalized."


    "I''m in hospital. What''s your accident?" Li Weiyin sneered, "is Yan Shen in where are you?"


    Li Weixin looked at Yan Shen beside her eyes. Although she didn''t know why Li Weiyin wanted to find Yan Shen, she didn''t waste her lips and words with Li Weiyin. She handed her mobile phone to him directly: "Li Weiyin is looking for you."


    Yan Shen raised his eyebrows and answered the phone simply: "Mrs. Xu, what can I do for you?"


    "I don''t deserve to be taught." Li Weiyin''s tone calmed down. "Yan Shao grew up in the rain of bullets. He must have tasted a lot of bullets. This is not the first time I''ve tasted it. I''d like to talk to Yan Shao


    "It''s probably because I ate too much guns, and I can''t really taste them." "I don''t know what Mrs. Xu feels," he asked solemnly


    "My feeling is, it''s hard." Li Weiyin said quietly, "I wish I could die rather than suffer this life now."


    After a pause, Li Weiyin said, "by the way, I forgot to tell you that the man who shot me died miserably. His limbs were fixed by bullets, and his neck was scratched. The knife was not deep and shallow. He did not cut his throat. He would not die for a while. He was so pained and despairing that he lost too much blood to die..."


    "After death, they will be gnawed away by wild animals in the forest."


    There was silence for a moment: "that''s really miserable."


    "It''s very sad, but I''m narrow-minded, so it''s not easy to get rid of this tone. I won''t cancel it just because a person who is obviously employed has died miserably enough. I will definitely catch the mastermind." Li Weiyin''s tone was tinged with a cold night''s coolness. "No matter what his background is, if there is a sunset in my hand, I will let him not survive, and there is no way to die!"


    At the end, he added: "no trace, no evidence, no evidence. This kind of thing is not a patent of one person."


    With that, Li Weiyin hung up.


    As soon as I hung up the phone, I saw that vice president Xu was smiling brightly, and his eyes and eyebrows were soft and satisfied.


    "Why are you so happy?"


    Vice president Xu is quite proud: "the feeling of being protected by his wife is too beautiful."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 423

    Li Weiyin pursed his lips and grinned at him, then lowered his head to chew the apple.


    The drooping eyes blocked the dim light of the bottom of his eyes, wondering how to return to Yan Shen.


    Now, Yan Shen and Li Weixin don''t know where they are. They have to wait for them to return home. Li Weiyin is a little unhappy. She wants to let Yan Shen know and provoke them in the next second.


    Even if Li Weiyin gnaws at the apple with her head down and chews it very seriously, vice president Xu can feel her emotion. He only needs to use his brain a little to know what she is thinking.


    Vice president Xu laughed: "you want Yan Shen to learn to be obedient, but it''s very simple."


    Li Weiyin looked up at him: "I don''t want you to do it, I want to do it myself."


    Otherwise she would have asked him what to do.


    "I want to enjoy being protected by my wife. I''m not going to do it." Xu vice president lip angle raises a shallow radian, "I just give you a suggestion."


    "Suggestions?" Li Wei looks at him suspiciously.


    "Well, suggestion." Vice president Xu nodded earnestly, "Yan Zhao didn''t give you a lot of things. How do you plan to deal with these things?"


    However, Yan Zhao sent a large truck. Maybe one third of them didn''t use it. According to common sense, these things should be returned to their original owners.


    After all, they can''t use them, and they can''t be brought back to China. This is illegal.


    Now, after Xu''s reminding, Li Weiyin knows how to make Yan Shen painful. She can''t do anything about him for the time being, so let his Laozi discipline him.


    After trying to understand, Li Weiyin was in a good mood and hooked his finger to vice president Xu.


    Vice president Xu''s smile is gentle and healing, like the bright sunshine in winter, which can melt the ice and snow with a smile.


    Very obedient close to her, Li Weiyin put his hands on his shoulders, locked his head in front of him, and the soft pink lips on his lips.


    It''s not normal for vice president Xu to be indifferent when his beloved offers a kiss. But Li Weiyin pinches the back of his neck just as he wants to change from passive to active. She stares at him fiercely: "if you want to be obedient, you just need to enjoy it."


    Then he grabbed his lips.


    Enjoy


    Vice president Xu felt that Li Weiyin was the only one who enjoyed himself. She teased him like this and asked him not to move. This is the sweetest torture in the world.


    If not for her injury, vice president Xu thinks he can really ignore, let her know the price of playing with fire!


    Li Weiyin, who thinks he''s a reward, actually has a fight with her husband. After letting her husband go, she happily picks up the phone and calls brother Xiang.


    Brother Xiang has been rooted in this place for so many years. Naturally, there is no lack of contacts in all aspects.


    When she heard Li Weiyin''s words, she couldn''t believe her ears: "Mrs. Xu, do you really want to do this?"


    "Of course, just help the contacts. The price should be lower." Li Weiyin raised a bad smile.


    Brother Xiang is really confused. Is the Xu family short of money?


    It is true that the Xu family does not have a family history of hundreds of years, but the assets of hundreds of billions are absolutely not falsified. This is only an external estimate. I am afraid that no one knows the real data except Mrs. Xu''s own family.


    Li Weiyin, as the daughter-in-law of Mrs. Xu and the mistress publicly acknowledged by Ding Feng, did such a thing!


    "Mrs. Xu, you''re bound to break up with the Yan family."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 424

    "Don''t worry, I won''t tear your face. I just want to make the Yan Family ache." Li Weiyin directly told brother Xiang the purpose, "you can see whether it is feasible. If you want to take the risk, I will think of other ways."


    "Mrs. Xu, you can understand in your mind what the consequences will be. I will handle the goods without any risk." Brother Xiang finally understood that Li Weiyin was deliberately blocking the Yan family, so he could let it go.


    This is not China. These goods are very in short supply here.


    Li Weiyin also wants to keep the price down, which is undoubtedly a pie in the sky for those who want it.


    "Brother Xiang, you want some snacks. I don''t want to buy them back from the Yan family." Li Weiyin had to remind her.


    "Mrs. Xu, don''t worry about my work." Brother Xiang promised.


    Li Weiyin hangs up brother Xiang''s phone and smiles triumphantly at vice president Xu.


    Vice president Xu likes to see her smile like a sly cat, especially her cunning eyes like cats. It''s really impossible for people to love her.


    He bent down to peel off her bangs and touched her forehead: "what would you like to eat at night?"


    "Eat you." Li Yin is the only one who knows.


    Vice president Xu''s heart trembled, his eyes became dark and deep, and even his voice was full of danger: "speak well."


    Li Weiyin did not advise: "how can I not speak well? I''m not talking about Chinese? Don''t you know these two words? Or you don''t understand? "


    Vice president Xu''s hand hanging on one side unconsciously clenched, and his fingertips slid down her forehead onto her soft and smooth face, as if with electricity, which made Li Weiyin''s face crispy. At the same time, there was a tendency to get hot: "are you sure I can''t move you now? Do you know the word "settle accounts after autumn"? Can your injury last forever? Well? "


    He slowly let out a sound from his nose, picked up his tone, and hooked Gouli Weiyin''s heart like a hook. Her eyes were enchanting: "I''m not afraid."


    She is just like a goblin running out of the deep mountain, and her natural enchanting eyes are staring at him. Vice president Xu really has an impulse, and now she is on the right track.


    He knew that she was such a character. Before, she was knowledgeable and reasonable, elegant and implicit


    But he was damned to like her appearance more. He held her minibus in his hand, leaned over and bit her chin fiercely. He heard her wheezing pain. After loosening it, he saw the tooth mark. He just laughed with satisfaction: "if you tease me again, I will leave a mark on your face."


    Listening to his threat, Li Weiyin hummed twice.


    Deputy general manager Xu rubbed her hair: "take a rest, Wang Hou is outside, I''ll prepare dinner for you."


    Xu always can''t cook, but after Li Weiyin was ill and hospitalized, he invited a Chinese cook over. He knew Li Weiyin liked Chinese food.


    Li Weiyin''s days of recuperation are very comfortable. When Xu Yimo comes out, he coaxes Xu Yimo into playing games, playing cards and chess with him or calling Mrs. Xu. If Mr. Xu comes out, Li Weiyin chats with him, learns his finger dance, and tells each other some interesting things.


    If vice president Xu comes out, she can stir him up!


    It''s not that she''s partial, but she can''t get rid of Mr. Xu. She doesn''t want to be a good teacher. In the end, she must be a loser.


    She is happy here, even because Xu Yimo''s personality is different, every day''s happiness does not take the same.


    Yan Zhao''s seven tips are full of smoke over there.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 425

    The reason, of course, is that Li Weiyin sold the equipment donated by Yan Zhao.


    Since Yan Zhao sent Li Weiyin, he naturally made it very clean. It is impossible to leave a trace on these equipment.


    But everyone in the circle knows what the characteristics and functions of each family''s things are.


    Even if there is no breath of the Yan family, or even a person who has nothing to do with Yan''s family, people in this circle have a pair of golden eyes, and they know exactly where they come from.


    These things are sold at a very low price, which makes the buyers who used to get the goods from Yan''s family very unhappy. There is always a kind of self blame. Yan family is deliberately against them.


    A long-term partner with a straight temper naturally questioned Yan Zhao on the phone, which was also the time for Yan Zhao to know.


    He didn''t expect Li Weiyin to do such a thing at all. He didn''t mean to trip them up. What''s the stumbling block?


    Equipment is the economic lifeline of the Yan family. The crisis and trouble caused by Li Weiyin is immeasurable.


    Almost every major client of Yan Zhao took the initiative to call to explain and made a lot of benefits before maintaining the cooperative relationship.


    He has been in charge of the Yan Family for so many years. It can be said that this is the first time that he has been such a disgrace. Even when he was making a living under his father''s hand, he was not so oppressed. He was so angry that he directly scrapped the crystal tea table worth one million yuan.


    Yan Zhao, who was still angry, picked up the phone and called Mrs. Xu. As a result, Mrs. Xu kicked the ball and said that she didn''t interfere in the affairs of her children, but she didn''t object.


    I didn''t mean to apologize at all. I almost said to him, "my daughter-in-law has done a good job!"


    Yan Zhao couldn''t understand why Li Weiyin, such a smart girl, wanted to do such a thing. He didn''t call any more. He happened to be here, so he went to visit people.


    So Li Weiyin was a little surprised to see Yan Zhao come to visit her. In fact, she has been waiting for Yan Zhao to question her.


    It seems that this incident has a far-reaching impact on Yan''s family than she imagined. Just look at Yan Zhao''s murderous spirit.


    "Niece, you should know what I''m here for." Scene words, Yan Zhao are not willing to say.


    There are only Yan Zhao and Li Weiyin in the room. Because it is near noon, Mr. Xu goes to fetch Li Weiyin lunch.


    Li Weiyin laughed and said, "Uncle Yan, I''m here to set up a teacher to investigate the crime. I sold the things that uncle Yan gave me."


    Very good, Li Weiyin doesn''t pretend to be stupid. Yan Zhao has sharp eyes: "are you going to declare war with our Yan family?"


    "Declare war?" Li Weiyin was surprised, "I always thought it was you Yan family who declared war on us."


    "What do you mean?" Yan Zhao asked.


    Why does uncle Yan want to sell those innocent things


    On Yan Zhao''s unfathomable eyes, Li Weiyin did not dodge: "I am all hospitalized, do I have to take a medical fee?"


    "Medical expenses?" Yan Zhao bit out the three.


    "Yes." Li Weiyin nodded, "if an ordinary person has an accident, is it not the perpetrator who makes compensation? It''s my turn. The perpetrator refuses to admit it. I can only take it myself. However, uncle Yan, I have suffered such a big crime, and I just asked for some medical expenses. I didn''t want to put the gun into the body of the perpetrator, which has already given you great face. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 426

    It''s strange that I don''t have this condition now. I''ll give it back to Yan Shen sooner or later!


    Li Weiyin''s smile is decent and generous. No one knows what she really thinks.


    "The perpetrator..." Yan Zhao came back.


    He has always trusted his son. Unlike other big families, he gives power and monitors at the same time.


    It can be said that after Mr. Yan was able to take charge of his own affairs, he assigned a handful of rights to him and let him control and dispatch him.


    What Yan Shen did behind the scenes, he never asked. His family had not taken a proper path, and they did not behave in a disorderly way.


    Li Weiyin nodded gently: "I think Yan Shao has more say. However, I don''t have any evidence. Uncle Yan might as well ask him. If Uncle Yan finishes asking, he will not lose his mind and tell me that I have found out the creditor, and I will certainly sell iron to compensate the Yan Family for the loss. "


    "I''ll find out." Throwing down a word, Yan Zhao left with a cold face.


    He happened to pass Mr. Xu with his lunch box in the corridor. He didn''t say hello to him. He just pretended to be silent.


    However, even if Yan Zhao had passed by, he also looked back at Mr. Xu.


    What young master Xu did, housekeeper Yan did not tell Yan Shen, but told Yan Zhao. In his words, the young master of the Xu family was a cruel character. He killed people without blinking an eye, and his methods were extremely cruel and cruel.


    As if he didn''t feel Yan Zhao''s gaze, he walked into the ward with his food box.


    "Eh, this braised lion''s head in brown sauce..." Li Weiyin looks at a plate of braised lion''s head in front of him.


    Li Weiyin is a chef and knows that he is not a chef.


    "I did it." Mr. Xu handed the chopsticks to Li Weiyin with some pride, "but master Liu is there to guide him."


    From chopping meat into the pot, all operations are from Mr. Xu, but the chef he invited to spread the practice and attention.


    "Yes." Li Weiyin couldn''t help praising Mr. Xu, "the first time I was able to make this appearance..."


    Even if someone is teaching, it''s very good.


    Being recognized by his wife, especially in his wife''s best field, Mr. Xu''s self-confidence soared and immediately urged him to "taste it."


    Li Weiyin also can''t wait. He scatters one and feeds a small piece into his mouth: "it''s soft enough. It''s a good knife."


    Braised lion''s head must be soft to taste good, and to be soft, you must cut and chop the stuffing by yourself.


    Should be to follow Master Liu''s advice, the meat also chose seven thin three fat, fragrant but not greasy.


    "No faults?" Mr. Xu doesn''t believe it.


    "If it''s too hot, it doesn''t taste good." Li Weiyin commented to the point, "the strength of wrestling is not right."


    "Next time you teach me?" Mr. Xu''s lips are crooked.


    Li Weiyin raised her eyes and glanced at him. She knew he had a purpose, but she was happy: "no problem. I''ll teach you what you want to learn."


    Husband and wife should learn from each other to make their feelings more profound. For example, she also learns finger dance with Mr. Xu. She plans to learn how to race cars with Mr. Xu when she is well.


    For drift parking, Li Weiyin has been longing for it for a long time. She always thinks that it is so handsome to drift in at that moment.


    Their husband and wife are warm and sweet, but Yan Shen is in deep trouble because of Li Weiyin.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 427

    "Is your brain rusted by women?" After Yanzhao found out, he called Yan Shen and scolded him.


    "You tried to make your little girl happy. As a result, you made such a big mess. You almost gave your life here. You lost all my Yan Family''s face. I thought about your face as a family leader, and I didn''t intend to pursue you."


    The more he thought about it, the more angry he was. He pointed to Yan Shen, who was obedient, and said, "you dare to poke such a big basket now! Our Yan Family and Xu Jiasu have nothing to do with each other. Even if they are not friendly, why have we ever had a bad relationship? "


    Yan Shen was not unconvinced when he was scolded. This time, he belittled the enemy. He did not expect Li Weiyin to do such a thing.


    This matter should be replaced by Xu Yimo or Xu family, that is, they do not pay attention to morality and morality, regardless of the two families'' feelings.


    If Li Weiyin comes forward, the taste will change.


    Li Weiyin can say that she can''t be angry. After all, she is a sufferer. In addition, she is young and impulsive. Even if the Yan family is still biting, at most, his wife scolds her on the surface, saying: children are not sensible.


    How can Yan Zhao care? They are in the first place.


    What''s more, Li Weiyin was born in a small family, and it''s understandable that she didn''t understand the twists and turns.


    The dumb man was doomed to swallow it.


    "Dad, I will give the next account, and I will make up for the loss as soon as possible." Mr Yan has a good attitude towards admitting his mistakes.


    Even though Yan Zhao''s anger is still in his heart, it''s not good to continue to get angry. After all, Yan Shen has taken charge of his own affairs. He always wants to leave love for his children: "this is what you should do. In addition, I have two points to remind you: first, you should not provoke Xu family for me in the future; second, your girlfriend is not suitable to be the daughter-in-law of Yan family."


    "Dad Yan Shen''s face changed. "This is my carelessness. I promise I won''t do it again. Don''t anger her."


    "I''m not angry with anyone." Yan Zhao''s face was serious. "She is young, deep in mind and ambitious, but she doesn''t know the sky and the earth. If it wasn''t for her reason, could you have a relationship with the Xu family?"


    Yan Zhao doesn''t know if he doesn''t check it. If he does, he can''t hide anything.


    What surprised Yan Zhao most was that a young girl who had just come of age dared to force her sister into such a situation in order to fight for her family property. Her son and several illegitimate children were not compatible, and Yan Zhao did not expect them to love each other.


    He gave the same education and the opportunity to gain power. They could not grasp their own abilities and could not blame him for being a Laozi.


    It''s OK to suppress each other, but you should understand the sense of propriety. If you don''t have feelings, you won''t kill them all.


    No matter how cold and vicious they are, they are all outsiders, and they should always leave some affection to their own. Of course, if one side has a killing heart, the winner or loser depends on his own ability.


    According to Yan Zhao''s investigation, Li Weiyin always gave way to Li idealism, and never thought of competing with her for anything. In this way, Li idealism could still do such a thing, that is, if she didn''t like it, she would resort to any means?


    In the future, if you marry to the Yan family, will you not look at the rest of the Yan Family and have no scruples?


    The most important thing is that Li Weixin has a deep influence on Yan Shen. Before this little girl grows up, there is such a means. When she grows up, Yan Shen will be laughed at by her sooner or later!


    "Dad, can you leave me alone? I will never harm the interests of the Yan family because of her. " Mr Yan can only step back.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 428

    Yan Zhao stared at Yan Shen for a minute, snorted in his nose, and turned away.


    After he reached the door, he stopped and said without looking back: "Li''s two daughters, one is better than the other. The young lady of the Xu family is a vindictive character. If you don''t want her to catch the opportunity, you''d better go to the door and apologize. "


    Whether Li Weiyin accepted the apology or not, it was mainly to block Li Weiyin''s way of getting rid of him.


    "I see, Dad." Mr Yan nodded.


    Mr. Yan didn''t find it embarrassing to apologize.


    Yan Shen didn''t rush to visit. He wanted to wait for Li Weixin to get better. It''s better to go back home in front of Mrs. Xu.


    When Yan Shen returned to the ward, Li Weixin just woke up from his lunch break. Although he looked as usual, Li Weixin could still guess something: "did you do something to Li Weiyin and his wife? Was your father scolded? "


    Mr. Yan pulled a chair and sat with his back facing forward: "there is always a kind of intuition telling me that your brother-in-law is not simple."


    This trial is not like Li Weiyin thought, Yan Shen remembers that Xu Yimo made a car accident for him.


    Originally, he started first, and the Xu family had the ability to retaliate. If he didn''t play to kill each other, there was always a need for someone to step back. Since it was he who started it, it was nothing for him to end it.


    He is just curious about Xu Yimo. He is curious. The more he can''t understand the unknown things and people, the more he wants to analyze the other party.


    "He is not simple. What do you have to do with him?" Li Weixin also knows Yan Shen''s problems and stares at him with a puzzled look. "We don''t have much intersection with him."


    "Not now, but who knows if there will be?" Yan Shen''s hand across the top of the chair, chin put up, "first understand clearly, later become an opponent, will not fall in the wind."


    "Instead of thinking about the future, we''d better find out who dug the hole for us this time." Li Weixin paid more attention to the present.


    The unknown enemy may not become the enemy, but the enemy who has already wanted their life can not be let go.


    "It''s not easy to check." "I''ve been looking into it all the time. The forces involved are too complicated. I don''t even know whether it''s against me, or against you, or against Yan''s family."


    Or both. There are many enemies of the Yan family, and all the people who trade with them are destroyed.


    Mr. Yan didn''t know whether the other side wanted to eat black food or whether someone had buried people in the other side''s camp early in the morning, so just after the deal was completed, someone from the other side opened fire.


    Then he mixed up the dead enemies of the Yan family, which was not over. Finally, even the military forces on this side were shocked


    It''s a mess, not to mention Yan Shen. Even Yan Zhao doesn''t understand it. Otherwise, he won''t take advantage of Li Weiyin''s cooperation to clean up the family first.


    Li Weixin listened to the silence for a moment: "why did Li Weiyin come?"


    "Because someone uses your mother as a raft, your mother kidnaps her openly and morally..." "She suspected that it was a big force of unknown origin who had harmed our family this time. The purpose was to stir up the relationship between our two families, so she came."


    "It''s not right." Li Weixin shook her head.


    "What''s wrong?" Mr. Yan asked.


    "Li Weiyin is a very indifferent person." Li Yixin squinted.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 429

    Li Weiyin is a person who may help her when she is in a rough road. She may also see an old lady on the road help her when she crosses the road.


    These behaviors just mean that she is a good moral person, not a helpful person.


    Anything is not directed at her, she can not stand up to intervene.


    For example, Li Weiyin said that she did not want to be implicated by the enemies of the Yan family. However, she had a thousand ways to let the world know that her relationship with the Li family was in full swing.


    This is the real solution once and for all!


    "There''s no need to take such a big risk." Li Weixin opened his eyes, black and white, and looked at Yan Shen like a crystal pupil.


    Li''s idealistic words let Yan Shen fall into deep thought. Naturally, he believed Li''s idealistic words.


    Li Weiyin is a character that has nothing to do with her own affairs. She may have taken advantage of the Yan family.


    After thinking about it, he said with an enigmatic smile: "fortunately, your sister did not argue with you for anything."


    Yan Shen doesn''t feel angry. He also takes advantage of others. He doesn''t double label and doesn''t take it for granted that he uses people. If he is used, he will be hysterical. Everything depends on his ability.


    It''s just that you don''t know how to use the world.


    No one has to be fair to anyone or release goodwill.


    What''s more, the reason why the old man agreed also had his own intention, which could be regarded as taking what he needed.


    Before Li Weiyin easily left the Li family, Yan Shen thought Li Weiyin was a grass-roots beauty. Now it seems that she has never paid attention to the things of Li family.


    "You don''t think I can beat her?" Li''s slender Phoenix eyes narrowed dangerously.


    Mr. Yan shook his head slightly: "I don''t know your sister well enough. I don''t make a judgment on which of you two means is higher or lower."


    Even if his heart inclines to Li idealism, he will not hold her blindly. If he really loves her, he will not hold her up.


    There are too many dangers in this world, especially if it is related to the Yan family, we should always uphold the attitude of "there are people outside, there are days outside".


    Li Weixin snorted coldly. She just couldn''t hear people say that she was inferior to Li Weiyin. It didn''t have to be thought that Li Weiyin was inferior to her.


    "Are you going to apologize?"


    It was obvious that the Yan family suffered.


    Mr Yan shrugged: "your sister said that day, no trace, no evidence, not a patent of one person."


    This matter, he is a little evidence, even a little targeted clues, can not be better than him to find someone to test Xu Yimo, so to exclude speculation.


    And the nature is also different. Li Weiyin cheated at most, and didn''t force them to be cheated with a gun. Now he is going to pull these things and just put his face under his feet.


    I have to eat it if I don''t eat it.


    Compared with Yan Shen and Li Weixin, Li Weiyin and Xu Yimo felt more and more emotional during her healing period.


    When she didn''t fall in love with Xu Yimo, she always worried about his multiple personality; when she really fell in love with him, her attitude changed, and she tried her best to make every personality fall in love with her.


    Now, except for Mr. Xu, she thinks she''s done everything.


    However, the mysterious and unpredictable, Leng did not appear during the healing period, and did not give her a chance to show her, which made Li Weiyin a little angry.


    She''s risking her life to save him!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 430

    No matter how dissatisfied Li Weiyin was, in short, young master Xu was reluctant to show up.


    Mr. Xu and vice general manager Xu are a little bit delicious, but vice president Xu is OK. Mr. Xu directly murmured: "women are like this. When they get hold of them, they don''t know how to cherish them. What they can''t get is always in turmoil."


    Li Weiyin listened to this really, and then he wrung his ear: "who am I working so hard for? Who let me fall in love so tired? You are so dissatisfied, break up! "


    Under the influence of his wife, Mr. Xu can only beg for mercy and be careful.


    Finally, the three of them felt that since their wife decided to accept them, and their feelings became more and more profound, they gradually exposed their true features, and they were no longer the dignified, virtuous, gentle and understanding beauty.


    More and more fierce, more and more rude to them, more and more impolite.


    In addition to a relatively low IQ, they can also be treated with tenderness all the time. Both of them are about to become slaves.


    In the world of spiritual communication, Xu Yimo hears their complaints, mainly from Mr. Xu, and says, "I''ll tell Yinyin."


    Because of this sentence, vice president Xu and Mr. Xu blocked him in turn. He was stunned that he had not mastered sovereignty for a week.


    In the end, Wei said that he would not file a complaint and was released. The day after Li Weiyin was discharged from hospital, they were ready to go back to China. When they woke up, Xu Yimo threw himself into Li Weiyin''s arms.


    He burst into tears and was so sad that he couldn''t help but coax Li Weiyin: "what''s the matter? Did you have a nightmare? It''s OK. It''s OK. I''m not afraid. The sound is there. "


    After crying for a long time, Xu Yimo sobs and complains: "Yinyin, the fourth brother is too bad. He says bad things about you, but he doesn''t allow me to report it, and I''m not allowed to come out. Yimo is so miserable and pitiful, sobbing..."


    Then he began to cry again.


    It''s reasonable to say that such a big person cries like this, but Li Weiyin, who is appointed to be disgusted by him, is still in a state of heartache.


    "If you don''t cry, Yinyin will punish him for you when he comes out." Li Weiyin comforts Xu Yimo.


    "You can''t let him know that I complained." Xu Yimo has tears in his eyes.


    Hum, smelly brother, as long as he doesn''t say it, he doesn''t share his memory. How can he know if he complains.


    Keep him for so long, you have to pay!


    In Li Weiyin''s eyes, Xu Yimo is a poor little girl with tears in her eyes. She can''t read her mind. She doesn''t know how dark the heart is.


    In order to make Yimo happy, Li Weiyin was asked by him to hug and kiss, and promised a lot of gifts to him alone, which made the little angel laugh with tears.


    "The sound is good." Xu Yimo''s eyes are swollen and his white teeth are exposed with a smile. He is content to lean on Li Weiyin.


    I think it''s good to be bullied by smelly younger brother. Yinyin will double compensate him!


    The couple happily returned home, welcoming Mrs. Xu and Xu Yazheng. Li Weiyin was even forced to continue to rest at home.


    Tong Yuxin and Wang Boxi both visited her first and later, especially Wang Boxi brought the progress news of the construction site, which made Li Weiyin satisfied. Although the foundation had just been laid, Li Weiyin seemed to have been able to see the high-rise buildings on the ground, and was full of expectations.


    Next came to see her was Xia ran, who came alone, which puzzled Li Weiyin.


    And Xia ran to her news is to her amazement.


    "Yin Yin, I may have been out of line."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 431

    "Yin Yin, I may have been out of line."


    In a word, it was like thunder on the ground, which made Li Weiyin''s ears buzzing and his head blank.


    She even stupidly looked at Xia ran for a long time, and then came back to her mind. She frowned slightly. Her face was not flustered, but painful.


    Obviously, she knew this thing for a long time, and had certain evidence, which would make her feel so sad.


    After digesting for a while, Li Weiyin sat down on Xia Ran''s shoulder, poured a cup of water to Xia ran, sat down next to her, and asked softly, "sister Rana, how do you think you have cheated?"


    She and Xia ran grew up together as children. Although they were not as inseparable as Guo miaoxuan because of the difference in age, she knew Xia ran. Xia Ran''s first love was Rongfan.


    Before marrying Rong fan, the only opposite sex name Li Weiyin heard Xia ran mention and frequently mentioned was Rong fan.


    It can be seen that Rong fan, a man, occupies an important position in her life and how deep their feelings are. Li Weiyin can see clearly.


    In this case, Xia ran could not have derailed.


    Even if Xia ran and Rong fan have no feelings, Xia Ran''s moral bottom line will not allow him to cheat in marriage.


    Xia ran was silent for a moment, then took out an envelope from the bag and handed it to Li Weiyin: "a week ago, I sorted out my personal belongings and found them in a small box with a lock."


    Li Weiyin opened the envelope, and inside were photos of Xia ran and a young man with excellent figure, good looks and clean eyes.


    This is obviously a private detective''s work.


    There are hand in hand, whispers in the ear, Xia ran looks at each other with a smile, and her eyes are full of love!


    And they entered the hotel. There was even a picture of a man holding her forehead and kissing her on the edge of the hotel bed!


    Li Weiyin looks at Xia ran for a moment and suffocates. She takes a look at Xia ran and looks at the photo carefully, trying to find out a trace of P-map.


    Li Weiyin stood up and prepared to analyze the computer. She really didn''t believe that this was a photo that had not been done before!


    As soon as she got up, Xia ran caught her wrist. Xia ran still lowered her head: "I tried. This is the original photo."


    Even the locations in the photos have been found out and verified one by one.


    "How could that happen?" Li Weiyin''s brain crashes. She can''t understand how Xia ran could have done such a thing!


    "I didn''t believe I would do anything like this until I saw the pictures again." The impact of this incident on Xia Ran is definitely greater than that on Li Weiyin.


    When she woke up after the car accident, she forgot everything about and Rong fan. She always thought that Rong fan was sorry for her.


    But when she inadvertently collated these photos, she never thought that she would do such a thing without moral bottom line.


    "Who is the man in the picture?" Li Weiyin asked calmly.


    Li Weiyin didn''t know this man, and he was not a relative of Xia ran, and Xia ran never mentioned this person.


    For a while, Li Weiyin was a little upset. Since Xia ran got married, they had less contact. If she cared more, would she know something about it?


    "I went to check it, but I didn''t find it. I found that I had not only forgotten Rongfan, but also this man." This makes Xia ran more distressed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 432

    This proves that this person and Rong fan probably have the same status in her life.


    She used to think that what she selectively forgot was some painful memories. Now it seems that maybe it''s just some embarrassing things that she makes after losing her mind under impulse. She can''t and can''t face it, so she will deceive herself to forget.


    Li Weiyin held Xia Ran''s hand: "sister Rana, maybe things are not what we think..."


    "You don''t have to comfort me." Xia ran said with a sad smile, "things are more obvious than that, that is, I really cheated."


    It is impossible to fake the intimacy in the photo and the emotion in the eyes.


    "Why?" Li Weiyin couldn''t understand.


    Rongfan didn''t comment much on Xia Ran''s others, but after a short time together, it was obvious that Rongfan felt pain in her bone marrow.


    What''s more, Rongfan wants money and money, strength and strength, and beauty and beauty. With such an excellent husband in the family, Xia ran would cheat because of his mental illness?


    "Sister Rana, I think there must be something in the picture that we don''t know." Li Weiyin still insists, "with the power of her brother-in-law, if you cheat in Rongcheng, he can''t be unaware of it. I don''t think he will accept an adulterous wife..."


    Li Weiyin has a position to say such words. Just like Lou Yucheng, she also loved Lou Yucheng deeply at that time. Lou Yucheng was cheated by Li Weixin and Fang Meixian. She was emotional and didn''t listen to her explanation. She was sad, but she could understand this is human nature.


    So even if she knew that Lou Yucheng misunderstood herself, she went to find Fang Meixian for evidence and wanted to come back to prove her innocence.


    But when she knew that louyucheng had someone else, she didn''t even have the courage to catch a traitor in bed.


    Even now, if one day Xu Yimo and other women roll the sheets, she can''t accept it. This is the bottom line of psychological cleanliness.


    What a proud man Rong fan is. How could he allow his wife to cheat?


    "What if we were cheating on each other?" Xia ran said a very bold word.


    Li Weiyin was too surprised to respond: "how can you think so?"


    "My diary records our sweet past. Do you remember the last diary I once showed you?" Xia Ran''s eyes are empty.


    "I have been thinking that his marriage and I are so happy, if I want to cheat, it must be out of revenge." Xia ran still has a certain understanding of himself, "maybe Maybe he did something to stimulate me. I want him to taste the same pain as me... "


    So she paid him back in the same way.


    After seeing his pain, she thought that she had the pleasure of revenge, but found that she hated herself more. So she thought of suicide. Maybe she made the car accident herself.


    Rongfan may have experienced the loss, only to understand how hard to give up, just because she forgot those things, they started again, after all, in betrayal, they were even.


    Li Weiyin was shocked by Xia Ran''s conjecture, but she felt as if she had been brainwashed. She felt that Xia Ran''s story might be close to the truth.


    Because of Xia Ran''s character, if it is not out of revenge after extreme sadness, he can not abandon his bottom line.


    Only the extreme hatred and the pain of despair can paralyze her and do such crazy things.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 433

    "Not necessarily." Although Li Weiyin thinks Xia Ran''s analysis is very right, she still doesn''t want to believe it. "I asked my brother-in-law before and if he did something I''m sorry for, he told me definitely not!"


    Li Weiyin believes that it is absolutely impossible for Li Weiyin to deny the responsibility of Rong fan. If he has ever done something sorry for Xia ran, he will not answer or lie or cheat.


    Xia ran suddenly looked at Li Weiyin. Her eyes were bright and her voice trembled: "he really said No? "


    Li Weiyin has no reason in her heart, but the fact makes her nod decisively.


    Tears rolled down in an instant, across Xia Ran''s face, and she burst into tears.


    "Sister Rana, don''t cry." Li Weiyin hugs her in a hurry.


    Xia ran hugged Li Weiyin and cried more bitterly. She sobbed: "I understand, I understand all of them..."


    "What do you understand?" Li Weiyin''s heart was tense.


    But Xia ran kept whispering this sentence and refused to say anything. Li Weiyin was so upset by her cry: "sister Rana, don''t let me be afraid, OK? You make me confused like this, and I''ll think about it... "


    She even had an impulse to lock up Xia ran. She was afraid that Xia ran would do something extreme.


    If the last car accident happened in xiaran, I really planned it myself


    At the thought of this, Li Weiyin''s nerves were tense. She was really afraid that Xia ran would do it again.


    She felt that not only Rongfan but also Li Weiyin would go mad.


    "It must be that I misunderstood him, and I did something sorry for him. That''s why I feel ashamed and want to commit suicide." Xia Ran''s eyes are deeply hurt. "Yinyin, I went to check, he wiped all traces, but I still ran into a witness who he may not know. My car accident that day was suicide."


    Because someone saw her down the hill with her own eyes, without holding the steering wheel or stepping on the brake, she ran straight into the mountain wall.


    Li Weiyin had to blow her head off for a moment. She thought about thousands of possibilities. Xia Ran''s car accident was not simple, and it must have something to do with Rong fan. But she didn''t expect that Xia ran killed herself in the end!


    Rong fan didn''t betray Xia ran, but Xia ran betrayed Rong fan?


    Know the truth after the face, so choose to create a traffic accident, end their lives?


    The reason why Rongfan chose to let bygones be bygones is that compared with the loss of Shara, the other past is not important?


    It sounds reasonable, but Li Weiyin still thinks it should not be.


    She held Xia Ran''s shoulders: "sister Rana, what kind of things will make you misunderstand, so that my brother-in-law doesn''t think it will cause your misunderstanding? That you can''t find the reason why you can ask questions clearly


    She and Xia ran are similar in some places. Li Weiyin and louyucheng are not allowed to open the door because of the past of louyucheng and all kinds of attacks at that time.


    But Rong fan had no romantic history. Even if Xia ran was facing the same thing as Li Weiyin, she would open the door and have a clear look.


    Let alone some specious ambiguous, more unlikely to cause her misunderstanding.


    There is no conclusive evidence or Rong fan''s own admission that Xia ran would never be more irrational than being stimulated to get angry. She wanted to revenge Rong fan in such a way. She also had a passion for emotional purity.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 434

    This question asked Xia ran, which was the only place she didn''t understand.


    She knows herself very well. If she and Rong fan are not mutually agreeable, she may be easily deceived by appearances.


    But they have so many years of emotional foundation, it is impossible for her to misunderstand Rongfan.


    Even if he loves other women in front of her, she will go up and ask clearly!


    She thought they were double betrayal, but now Li Weiyin said that if Rong fan admitted that he had not betrayed her, it would not have happened.


    Unless someone can confuse her mind and make her do something she doesn''t know, but is it possible?


    How beautiful and natural she smiles in the picture, where is she like a person who is not conscious?


    Li Wei Yin as like as two peas in the picture, and suddenly wonder, "sister, do you believe there are two people in the world who are exactly the same?"


    Xia ran was stunned and immediately realized that she wiped her tears with her handkerchief: "you mean the person in the photo is not me?"


    "I have a bold guess. It may be that business people want to deal with my brother-in-law, but they can''t find a starting point. They try to use this method to disturb his brother-in-law''s mood and destroy his family. To a certain extent, my brother-in-law can be tired of dealing with public affairs, especially the brother-in-law who cares so much about you..."


    Li Weiyin doesn''t say much. Her meaning is obvious. The photo may not have been processed, but the person in the photo may not be Xia ran.


    There are too many ways to disguise a person''s appearance in this world. Cosmetic surgery is the lowest level.


    Li Weiyin once saw in a film that there is a kind of technology in foreign countries, which can use high-tech synthetic materials to make a layer similar to the ancient human skin mask, and collect the target''s voice through telephone or other means.


    Make a sound change period, you can make another person''s appearance and voice completely copy a person.


    The cost is indeed very high, which can accommodate the value of van, hundreds of billions or even trillions. Those who dare to compete with him for business are definitely not ordinary people. They can easily copy a summer flight.


    Therefore, you can only move your hands and feet in the photos, and it is absolutely impossible to send people to Rong fan''s side.


    Xia Ran''s heart gradually calmed down. She held the photo and looked at it carefully. She always felt that it was really herself.


    Charm, dress, and accessories are impossible to be imitated by others.


    Even if it''s really hard to convince herself, she has a little expectation that she shouldn''t have.


    Seeing that Xia ran was a little loose, Li Weiyin sighed with a sigh of relief and hesitated for a moment and suggested, "sister Rana, would you like to take the photo and ask her brother-in-law?"


    Xia ran seemed to be shocked and quickly shook his head: "I can''t do it."


    From the discovery in the photo, and then to all the things she could find, Xia ran puffed herself up several times, and finally couldn''t say it.


    She didn''t know how to face Rong fan.


    "But I don''t think my brother-in-law doesn''t know about it." Li Weiyin still hopes that their husband and wife can have a frank talk, so as not to let Xia ran continue to think.


    However, this matter is really too strong and difficult, Xia ran still rejected: "I forget, he doesn''t care, is that the reason why I can expose his scar with reason?"


    Wife''s infidelity is an indelible disgrace to any man.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 435

    Like Li Weiyin, Xia ran feels that Rongfan must know about this matter. Maybe that''s why she can''t find the man in the photo.


    Because of this, Shara is completely self-confident. If the person in the photo is not her, if she has nothing to do with this man, why is this man missing?


    "Sister Rana, you are not the same as me." Li Weiyin put on a soft voice, "this person must be in Rongcheng to get close to you. You are a public figure, you are the wife of my brother-in-law. I think there are few people in Rongcheng who do not know. Even if you want to put a green cap on your brother-in-law, I think few people dare to give you a chance."


    Li Weiyin never believed it, unless the man himself was obsessed with Xia ran.


    But according to Xia Ran''s character, even if it is to revenge Rong fan, she will definitely say the risk clearly. She will definitely choose to ask for money rather than life. She will definitely not choose people who have feelings for her.


    "Maybe Maybe he''s the one who is short of money? " Xia ran looks at Li Weiyin.


    Li Weiyin


    She had no words to refute. The matter was really too complicated. She could see that Xia ran, who was very tense, was like a frightened bird. At any time, she could break the tight nerve. Li Weiyin did not dare to say anything more.


    "Sister Rana, you stay here with me for a while. Can I check it for you?" Li Weiyin can only appease Xia ran first.


    Xia ran looked at Li Weiyin quietly for a while, then nodded in a trance.


    Li Weiyin has no taste in her heart. Xia Ran''s eyes are always diamond like. For the first time, they are gray and have no luster. She painfully spread her arms and took Xia ran into her arms.


    After pacifying Xia ran for a while, Li Weiyin takes the man in the photo out by herself and tries to find the man through her side. The result is obvious that this man has never appeared in the world and has disappeared without any trace.


    No one can disappear so clean, unless someone deliberately erase everything about him.


    She finally understood where Shara''s collapse had come from.


    There are not many people who can make this step. Rong fan is one of them. If Rong fan is really involved, it means that this man has really had close contact with Xia ran. The conjecture that she is not Xia ran in a set of photos is totally unfounded.


    "What has kept you in a daze?" When Mr. Xu came out of the bath, he saw Li Weiyin leaning on the head of the bed, looking forward to his trance. This was never the case.


    Li Weiyin took back her eyes: "I want to find someone, but I haven''t found it."


    Tong Yuxin also helped. Many of his classmates worked in the related industries. Li Weiyin also checked many records of transportation personnel through his personal contacts.


    This is unlikely to happen unless the person has not traveled or taken a vehicle that requires registration.


    "Who is it?" He picked up his things and prepared to go to live next door.


    They are not sure about the attitude of the third. They don''t think that if Li Weiyin blocks a bullet for him, he will change his attitude.


    The third is a person who can change the value of everything. He thinks that Li Weiyin would not have come forward if it was not for their sake.


    Or think he doesn''t need Li Weiyin to block him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 436

    Because of this time bomb, Mr. Xu and they have been discussing that it is better to sleep in separate rooms.


    In particular, Xu Yi does not understand, but he and the second are normal men. They wake up every day with a wife who is both righteous and affectionate. They are not normal people.


    However, under the current situation, they are not allowed to make a temporary joy, which is not responsible for Li Weiyin.


    Sleeping in separate rooms is not only to protect Li Weiyin, but also to be good to each other. At this stage, let''s treat them as pure love.


    Li weidian, there is only one man in the picture.


    The man is more than 1.8 meters tall. He is upright, handsome and has divine eyes.


    Mr. Xu''s stomach suddenly sour to his mouth: "I can''t sleep with my wife in the middle of the night, because I can''t find a handsome man?"


    Listen, if you take it out of the vinegar jar, your teeth will be sour!


    Li Weiyin didn''t have a good temper to stare at him: "I find this person is an important non personal matter!"


    She can be regarded as found that this guy is not allowed to appear around her any young and handsome man!


    Wang Boxi still has a lot of worries about him. During his convalescence and after he came back, he had to squeeze into the camera range to let him know that his husband and wife were together.


    "Then I am also sour..." Xu murmured, touching his wife''s death gaze, and quickly corrected his attitude, "you send me a copy, I''ll help you find it."


    Li Weiyin glanced at him and bowed his head to forward the photo to him.


    He immediately rushed up, stole a kiss, quickly evacuated, with a smile: "but after I find it, if you see someone, you must take me with you!"


    "If you''re not here, I have to wait for you to come out?" Li Weiyin grinds his teeth.


    "No, I''ll share my memory with the boss and the second." Mr. Xu blinked at Li Weiyin again, "you can take it with you."


    The eldest one is much more possessive than he is. Let alone young men, even women, children, old people and even non human beings, he can be jealous. The second is sultry. Don''t think he doesn''t know. They are the same in essence, but the second one is especially capable of pretending.


    Pretending not to care on the surface, who knows what bad idea to play behind the scenes?


    "But if you''re the third, you''ll have to wait." Mr. Xu added.


    The third is a traitor. He doesn''t care. Let alone meet a man, even if Li Weiyin is cheating in front of him, he can be indifferent!


    Li Weiyin took a look, turned off the bedside lamp with a slap, lay down, pulled on the quilt, and told him that he did not want to continue to communicate with him.


    Mr. Xu didn''t care, humming his love song: "you are the only one in my life, how gentle and beautiful you are..."


    Li Weiyin, who was lying in the quilt, couldn''t help raising the corners of her lips.


    After getting up the next day, there was a letter at the head of the bed, with only four words: remember to miss me.


    Li Weiyin put it in the box. Unconsciously, there were more than ten seals. How many boxes would you have to pack in a year?


    Her mind moved, took out all the stationery, one by one folded into love, put in the box, the space to free up a lot.


    The first time I went to see Xia ran and made sure she was OK. Li Weiyin was relieved and went downstairs to prepare breakfast.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 437

    In the middle of it, Xia ran came to help her and said with a smile: "don''t be so nervous. I won''t do stupid things easily."


    Although Xia Ran''s face was pale and her smile was weak, Li Weiyin was relieved to hear this.


    Xia ran seems gentle and weak, but actually she is very strong. If that car accident was really a suicide, Li Weiyin could not imagine how desperate she was at that time.


    They were having breakfast when the doorbell rang. Li Weiyin opened the door and saw Rong fan standing at the gate.


    Before he even had time to say hello, Rong fan rushed in directly. Seeing Xia ran, he seemed to be completely blind to other people. He strode forward and pulled Xia ran, who stood up, into his arms and held her tightly.


    Fortunately, Mrs. Xu left early this morning, but when Xu Yazheng saw this scene, she could hardly smell her sigh.


    I really envy the young people now. When I think of her youth, my heart is sour.


    Xu Yimo did not know when to move to Li Weiyin and hold Li Weiyin.


    Xu Yazheng


    Xia ran was blinded by Rong fan''s action and became stiff for a long time. Then she patted him on the shoulder: "I I just came to see the sound. "


    Xia Ran has long found that Rong fan is almost perverse to her. When she woke up, she probably rejected him. He would go to the company every day to make room for her freedom.


    Gradually they became familiar with each other, and his time to go out was less and less. Until she decided to accept him again, he was taken over by the ancient despot. If the company could not go, the meeting was basically changed into video.


    Even some projects are missed because the partner thinks that he is not willing to show up and appears to be not paying attention to them.


    This time, because Xia ran discovered something, she deliberately forced him to go abroad. Xia ran felt that he should have noticed something and then he would follow her advice.


    Just as soon as I knew she was here, I couldn''t wait to chase her.


    "I miss you so much." Rong fan released her, soft voice, and then calmly looked at Xu Yazheng, "impolite."


    "It''s OK. It''s OK." Xu Yazheng asked with a smile, "have you had breakfast? Rana and Yinyin made it together. "


    If he refuses, because after hearing what Xia ran did, Rong fan automatically ignores Li Weiyin and nods with a smile.


    Rong fan is in love with Xia ran and Xu Yimo loves Li Weiyin. Both men only have their own wives in their eyes. Xu Yazheng, the elder, has no taste of delicious food. After dealing with it in a hurry, he left on the pretext of busy business.


    "Go and have a rest." After breakfast, looking at the red blood in Rong fan''s eyes, Xia ran felt some heartache.


    "You are with me." Rongfan took her hand.


    "Yinyin, shall we go shopping?" Xu Yimo also takes Li Weiyin''s hand.


    Li Weiyin smiles and nods. She knows that Xu Yimo is not understanding and wants to make room for these two people, but to show that he has a wife, so he doesn''t want to play with them. It''s just the children''s heart of comparison.


    In this way, Li Weiyin led Xu Yimo away for too long, and she stuck Yingji out of the door.


    Li Weiyin accompanied Xu Yimo for a tour, then went to their temporary rented office building to see the talents Wang Bo Xi recruited during this period.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 438

    It happened that Wang Boxi was also there. He was examining something. When he saw Li Weiyin, he handed her two materials: "it''s just that you''re here. This is the interview result I asked the candidates from the competitive purchasing department to submit. I''m a little hesitant about who to hire as the manager."


    Li Weiyin pulls Xu Yimo to sit down and gives Yingjila to Xu Yimo and let Yingjila accompany him. Then he looks over it.


    The examination questions set by Wang Boxi are very tricky, and they also test the reaction ability of the purchasing personnel. The market understanding situation and the network resources are even reflected. The interview is divided into written examination and oral examination, and the comprehensive results are obtained.


    Li Weiyin looked at the past one by one, and finally understood why Wang Bo Xi hesitated.


    The two best performers, 32 and 36, are women.


    This is a 32 year old person who has been engaged in purchasing. She has rich experience and extensive contacts in related fields, which is her advantage. But her disadvantage is that her last home, which is another famous chain hotel in the city, works as the head of purchasing department.


    The interview can''t go around the place where I used to work and why I quit.


    She was very frank because she felt that her efforts and gains were not directly proportional.


    Li Weiyin did not know the specific situation, but Li Weiyin appreciated her magnanimity, but did not recognize her personality.


    People are like this, she lied, others do not know, but she told the truth, exposed people can not accept the character.


    Li Weiyin looked at her resume carefully, and thought that her promotion was not slow. She thought that no matter how great her achievements were, they were not treated unfairly. At most, they were not preferential treatment.


    Sometimes in a position, it is not good enough and hard enough to be able to climb up. When you pay again, others are also paying. Li Weiyin doesn''t like people who can only see their own achievements but not others.


    This kind of person''s heart of gain and loss is easy to be out of balance.


    And another 36 year old, whose resume was also proud, can be said that before the age of 32, he did not lose at all to the previous one.


    However, she decided to return to her family at the age of 32, and has been out of touch with society for four years.


    "I asked her why she decided to work again." Wang Boxi looked at Li Weiyin holding her resume and said, "she said that the time when the family needed her most was over. Now she needs herself more."


    Wang Po Xi appreciated this sentence.


    Calculate the time, her children should be able to go to kindergarten.


    Li Weiyin nodded: "give them another question."


    For a while, Li Weiyin didn''t know who to choose, because she didn''t know enough. Although she didn''t appreciate the young man''s character, she also worried that it was his own villain''s heart.


    Even if she appreciates the latter one, Li Weiyin doesn''t think she will leave again for the sake of her family?


    Li Weiyin still hopes that this kind of management staff will not resign easily, which will have a great impact on the grass-roots staff of the Department and the operation of the company.


    "What about the title?" Wang asked.


    Li Weiyin thought for a moment and chuckled, "tableware."


    They are restaurants, tableware can be said to be one of the facade, it is important for them to try.


    "Request." Wang Boxi wrote it down.


    "No request." Li Weiyin smiles mysteriously.


    No requirement is the most difficult to find, especially in the case that they have not seen themselves as the problem maker.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 439

    If you don''t know her preferences, you won''t be misled. It depends on their intentions and understanding of her hotel.


    "OK, I''ll arrange..." Before Wang Po Xi finished his speech, the door was knocked.


    They follow the reputation, and they see Tong Yuxin standing there with exquisite makeup and beautiful clothes.


    "Why did you come?" Li Weiyin is a little curious.


    "I''m off duty today. I''m going to have an appointment." Tong and Xin are not pinching at all.


    "Oh ~" Li Weiyin drags on Xu Yimo''s voice. "I''m fine. When he leaves work, he can make up his mind."


    In fact, they are not officially operating now, and the recruitment of personnel is the corresponding training fees and board and accommodation fees.


    In the future, Wang Bo Xi has no obligation to work.


    What to do and when to do it is entirely out of personal will and freedom.


    Blinking at Tong and Xin, Li Weiyin and Xu Yimo left.


    They had to go back early. Xia ran and Rong fan came to the house as guests. They had to entertain people and buy food by the way.


    By the time they got home, Rong fan had already made up his sleep, and the atmosphere between them was quite normal. However, as soon as she saw Li Weiyin carrying something, Xia ran seemed to be looking for a reason, so she walked over and separated them, and then went to the kitchen with Li Weiyin.


    The process of dealing with it is very silent, which is completely different from before. When Rong fan is in the living room, Li Weiyin is not easy to speak rashly. If she is heard, or causes Xia ran to feel wrong, will it be exposed?


    Li Weiyin can only pick out some things about her hotel and tell Xia ran that they expect the dishes in the hotel. They are more and more chatting and speculating. Xia ran gives Li Weiyin a lot of advice.


    Originally, Li Weiyin didn''t plan to recruit chefs so early, but after chatting with Xia ran, Li Weiyin felt that she could recruit one or two chefs to help them order dishes together, which would give them a sense of belonging and achievement, and they would be more interested in the hotel.


    After lunch, Xia ran didn''t speak. Rong fan often looked at her. Li Weiyin was worried about both of them. She was really impulsive and told Xia ran about the photos directly.


    But she also knew that she did not have the qualification, and she did not know exactly what was going on.


    What will happen if you say it? Everyone is happy? She can''t guarantee it.


    "How long do you want to stay here?" He asked softly.


    Xia ran looked at Li Weiyin: "I''m a little worried about Yinyin. I want to stay a few more days. If you are busy..."


    "I''ll be with you." Let fan interrupt Xia Ran''s words.


    "No, you go to your business, I don''t want you because I delay your business." Shara smiles gently.


    Maybe Xia ran didn''t know that her smile was perfect, but her eyes lacked that natural look.


    Rong fan looked at her quietly. After a moment, he ignored Li Weiyin and Xu Yimo''s presence and directly asked, "do I make you uncomfortable?"


    Li Weiyin didn''t expect Rongfan to be so straightforward, let alone Xia ran.


    "How could you think that?" she said with a disguised smile


    "It''s not that I think so, but you make me feel it." Rongfan gazed at her deeply, "you start to avoid me. If I do something wrong, please tell me, I will correct it. I can''t accept your indifference to this."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 440

    Xia ran was a little flustered. Li Weiyin knew that they should not stay here: "silent, sleepy?"


    "Well." Xu Yimo nodded obediently. He had the habit of taking a nap.


    "Let''s go back to our room and have a rest. You can talk." Li Weiyin smiles at them and pulls Xu Yimo up the stairs.


    "Afternoon nap Can I go with the sound? " Xu Yimo went upstairs and pursed her lips slightly.


    He hasn''t slept with the soft and fragrant sound for a long time. I really want to go back to the time when I can see the sound when I open my eyes, it''s the third brother who is not good. It''s really annoying.


    "Of course." Li Weiyin leads Xu Yimo back to their room with a smile.


    In fact, Li Weiyin felt that even if young master Xu suddenly came out, he would not have done anything drastic to her.


    Even if he didn''t appreciate the shot she blocked that day, at least it was a little touching?


    At least she didn''t provoke him. She had done too much to him. However, they were so nervous that Li Weiyin could not imagine that they had another intention. She was afraid that she could not help it.


    "The sound is so sweet." Able to circle his wife''s soft and slender waist, Xu Yimo feels that his life is complete and his smile is particularly satisfied, and he slowly falls into sleep.


    Li Weiyin actually plans to take a nap with Xu Yimo. Just a little sleepy, a message comes from her phone. Li Weiyin touches her mobile phone and turns it on. She sees a multimedia message from an unknown number: I know this person.


    The picture of the MMS is not someone else, but the suspect of Xia Ran''s cheating.


    Li Weiyin is suddenly sleepy. She carefully takes Xu Yimo''s hand around her and gets out of bed. She goes to the study and dials the phone. After the phone is connected, the other party doesn''t say a word.


    Li Weiyin could only take the initiative to ask, "who are you?"


    "Li Weiyin." The three characters are gloomy and gloomy, which suddenly makes Li Weiyin''s back cool.


    Li Weiyin''s nightmare in this life is definitely Han Qiu, a teenager.


    She quickly adjusted her mood: "it''s you."


    "I know who you''re looking for." Han Qiu repeated.


    I don''t know if it is an illusion. Li Weiyin always thinks that Han Qiu''s voice is more gloomy. His voice has no emotion, but is different from that of young master Xu. It seems that there is no living breath in his voice, which makes people feel uncomfortable.


    "How about that?" Li Weiyin chuckled, "if you are the one who knows, I''d rather not know."


    After that, Li Weiyin is ready to hang up the phone, but Han Qiu''s voice comes first: "he''s dead. No one else except me may know his information, or no one will tell you about him."


    Li Weiyin is silent for a moment, still resolutely hung up the phone.


    Han Qiu is a heresy, bigoted and has no bottom line. In the past, he should only have the desire to conquer himself, but now he may hate himself because he has encountered many misfortunes.


    If Lou Yucheng and Yan Shen are hard to deal with, at least they have responsibilities and responsibilities, and they will have obstacles and starting points.


    But Han Qiu is not the same. He is spoiled by his family. He is selfish and insidious. He doesn''t care what the Han family will do. He only cares about what he can get and do, regardless of the consequences.


    Li Weiyin was stupid, so he had something to do with him.


    Although she knew that she found out the man, she would probably know the truth about Xia Ran''s cheating. Li Weiyin refused.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 441

    After rejecting Han Qiu, Li Weiyin felt a little guilty when she saw Xia ran.


    Especially when he saw that Xia ran and Rong fan didn''t know what they were talking about. In short, it was even more strange between them. Rong fan always indulged in and even accompanied him to treat Xia ran carefully. However, Xia ran was more uncomfortable because of his care. After he felt that he was not worthy of his wholeheartedness, Li Weiyin felt even more uncomfortable.


    Xu Yimo''s mind is not sensitive enough, and he doesn''t find Li Weiyin different. Li Weiyin can''t sleep this night.


    In the morning, two dark circles under his eyes were very obvious. Vice president Xu saw it very clearly and asked anxiously, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "Think too much." Li Weiyin also looked into the mirror, immediately put on an eye mask, and then used the beauty instrument to operate. Finally, it was difficult to draw a slightly deep eye makeup, which covered the dark circles under her eyes.


    However, she didn''t expect to have breakfast early in the morning. Xia ran said, "I went back with your brother-in-law. You can take good care of yourself."


    Li Weiyin is confused by the sudden departure. She looks at Xia ran carefully. They are really two sisters. Today they also have exquisite eye makeup, which shows that Xia ran didn''t sleep well last night.


    She asked to leave today because Rong fan refused to leave. She didn''t want to mix the personal problems between their husband and wife into Xu''s family. The Xu family was Li Weiyin''s mother''s house, which would make Li Weiyin feel embarrassed.


    Xia ran was so considerate and considerate that Li Weiyin felt heavier. She grabbed Xia Ran''s arm and pulled her outside: "sister Rana, you can stay for another two days. I''ve got a little eyebrow on that man."


    At this moment, Li Weiyin decided to ask Han Qiu.


    "Really?" Shara is unbelievable.


    That person should be in Rongcheng. Although she is a little tied up because she wants to avoid Rongfan, she is better than Li Weiyin. She just wants to pour out the depressed things in her heart with Li Weiyin, and she doesn''t want to ask Li Weiyin to help her.


    I didn''t expect Li Weiyin to help her find out. Her eyes were covered with a little halo.


    Li Weiyin looked at her eyes of renewed hope and firmed her mind: "really, so give me another two days, OK?"


    When you go to see Han Qiu, you must make good arrangements. You can''t take risks easily.


    "Yes, but Rongfan and I will move out." It doesn''t matter if she stays here alone, but with more Rong fan, she always feels inconvenient. She doesn''t want the difference between them to affect Mrs. Xu and them.


    "You are my elder sister, you come here, do not live in my home, you move out to live, I will have the face to go to your house in the future?" Li Weiyin couldn''t laugh or cry.


    "We''re in a bit of a special situation now." Xia ran also knew that this was not good. If she and Rong fan did not have such problems, she would not move out.


    "I''m more worried about you two moving out." With them in, at least we can play a round and fuse the atmosphere.


    In this state of Xia ran, Li Weiyin felt terrible when he lived alone with Rong fan.


    Even if Rong fan would tolerate Xia ran, Li Weiyin was worried about something unexpected.


    "Sound..."


    "I have a lot to discuss with you about the hotel." Li Weiyin can only find a reason again, "when you go back, where is the face-to-face interview convenient when you call back?"


    Finally, Xia Ran is convinced by Li Weiyin.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 442

    Li Weiyin certainly would not act in secret behind vice president Xu''s back. If there was any accident, he would feel sad and feel that he didn''t trust him enough.


    So before going to bed at night, Li Weiyin grabbed vice president Xu: "I''m going to see Han Qiu."


    Vice president Xu looked at Li Weiyin with that kind of "I didn''t hear you clearly" eyes: "who are you going to see?"


    "Hanqiu." Li Weiyin replied positively, "I''m looking for a person. Han Qiu knows that. I must know the information of this person. Why can''t I tell you for the moment?"


    "Is that the man?" Vice president Xu turned on his mobile phone. Obviously, Mr. Xu told him about it.


    "Well." Li Weiyin nodded.


    "In a hurry?" Vice president Xu asked again.


    "A little anxious..." She wanted to solve the misunderstanding between Xia ran and Rong fan as soon as possible, and there was no more time to waste.


    Moreover, Han Qiu said that the man was dead, and no one could tell her any information about him. Maybe Han Qiu did something in this.


    "When are you going to see him?" Vice president Xu asked.


    "He sent me a time and place." Although Li Weiyin hung up the phone directly, Han Qiu didn''t give up.


    He sent a message to himself yesterday at nine o''clock in the evening tomorrow at the abandoned warehouse where Li Weiyin sent him to prison.


    "You Can you tell me what happened between you and Han Qiu Vice president Xu hesitated for a moment or asked.


    He did not ask Yang tezhu and Mrs. Xu, and did not know they knew.


    In his memory, it was a picture of Han Qiu coming to entangle Li Weiyin and being taught a lesson by master Xu that night.


    Later, he asked people to investigate the events of that year, and could roughly guess the process, but the details were not clear.


    He didn''t even guess that Li Weiyin stabbed Li Weiyin by himself. He also thought that it was Han Qiu''s attempted kidnapping. In addition, Li Weiyin''s Kung Fu was good. Han Qiu accidentally injured Li Weiyin during their fight.


    Li Weiyin lowered her eyes. She hesitated for a moment, and still said the original thing.


    I heard the blue veins on his forehead jump, his fist clenched involuntarily, and his eyes seemed to drip.


    "That''s what happened." Li Weiyin looked up at vice president Xu, startled, and quickly clasped his fist in both hands. "I didn''t feel that I was suffering from any loss between him and me."


    Vice president Xu looked at Li Weiyin quietly for a long time, then he collected the emotion and dropped his eyes on her waist and abdomen: "your wound Can I have a look? "


    Li Weiyin''s face suddenly turned red, but she touched Xu''s two pupils, who only cherished and had no other emotions. She could not say anything when she refused. She slowly lifted up her clothes, and the scar was on her waist and abdomen.


    She didn''t spend money to get rid of the scar. She kept it to remind herself that she could not fall into the desperate situation of killing the enemy 1000 and losing 800.


    Vice general manager Xu slightly rough refers to the abdomen and caresses Li Weiyin''s scar. Li Weiyin''s waist and abdomen tremble slightly.


    His fingertips were so hot that she felt a little itchy. The temperature was not high, but it seemed to be able to penetrate the skin and burn her body. Hearing his heartache voice, she asked gently, "does it hurt?"


    "It took too long to remember whether it hurt at that time." Li Weiyin smiles.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 443

    At that time should be very painful, but that kind of pain did not engrave into the bone marrow, now think back, already can''t remember what kind of pain.


    In Li Weiyin''s memory, her warm wet and soft lips kiss her wound, and Li Weiyin''s body trembles.


    Vice president Xu left with a kiss. He stood up and kissed her on the forehead: "have a rest early."


    Then he looked at her, turned around and left.


    Li Weiyin watched his figure disappear and he carefully pulled the door for her.


    After standing still for a while, she turned around and got into the bed. Then she remembered that she and vice president Xu said that she would go to see Han Qiu. Vice president Xu did not make a statement, but asked a lot of questions.


    "What does he mean, then?" Li Weiyin is full of question marks.


    If you don''t understand, you just don''t want to. Last night, you can''t stay up late tonight. She closed her eyes and didn''t think about anything, but she still couldn''t sleep.


    I can''t help but replay the action of vice president Xu just now, which makes her a little thirsty.


    So she opened the quilt and got out of bed to pour a glass of water into a constant temperature cup. Only when she found that it was empty, she had to push the door downstairs.


    Drinking saliva was about to go up, but found Rong fan standing in front of the French windows of the living room, looking out of trance.


    He was wearing a beige home clothes, one hand holding a cup, like a sculpture, holding the posture motionless.


    Li Weiyin thought for a moment, took back one foot that stepped on the stairs and walked to Rong fan''s back: "brother-in-law."


    Li Weiyin''s a light call, Rong fan took back his eyes, slightly side a little face, is a response to her.


    Outside the window, the night is still, the moonlight and the lights on the lawn interweave. In the dark room, Rongfan''s long body is outlined, making him mysterious and dreamy.


    As a married man, in Li Weiyin''s eyes, no one''s beauty can surpass Xu Yimo. Her eyes fall on the blooming Impatiens outside the window: "I asked you last time, did you apologize to sister Rana, and you said no; I want to ask you today, do you think Rana has ever been sorry for you?"


    His shadow falls on the ground. In the dark, there are only his shadow and his shadow. On the glass window, there is only his shadow. Inexplicably, it seems that he is the only one left in the world. It is a kind of unaccompanied loneliness, which makes people feel inexplicably depressed.


    Rong fan slowly turned around, his back to the light, his facial features into the dark, even if his eyes were strange bright, but it is difficult to capture a trace of expression: "your sister has not done anything sorry for me, do not need me to think, this is a fact."


    Li Weiyin was relieved and Rongfan''s words were very clear.


    In fact, Li Weiyin asked this, which is also a gentle reminder to Rongfan. It seems that Rongfan already knows what happened.


    He didn''t have a second''s hesitation, which means it''s not against his will.


    "It''s late. Good night." Li Weiyin wants to know, so it''s not good to talk to Rong fan alone.


    "Good night." Rongfan''s tone is flat.


    Li Weiyin thinks that she doesn''t have to go to see Han Qiu. With Rong fan, she can try to persuade Xia ran again. Maybe she doesn''t need her advice.


    It was Rong fan who didn''t know why Xia ran alienated him. Now, Li Weiyin reminded him that if Rong fan knew about this, he would understand the reason, and he might take the initiative to find Xia ran to explain clearly.


    A relaxed mood, Li Weiyin soon fell asleep.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 444

    As soon as she entered the room, Rong fan went upstairs and knocked on Xia Ran''s door. Li Weiyin arranged for them to have two rooms for them. This is the mood to take care of Xia ran.


    When Xia ran opened the door, she saw Rong fan. She instinctively wanted to close the door, but she was stopped by Rong fan: "let''s talk."


    Xia ran didn''t want to make a noise in Xu''s house and disturbed the master''s house, so he opened the door.


    Li Weiyin didn''t know her gentle reminder to summon up her courage. She did not know that when she was asleep, master Xu came out again at two o''clock in the morning, and went out in the middle of the night after doing something she hadn''t done for a long time.


    Master Xu came back before she woke up. She didn''t know that he was out of the door. Her attention was focused on Xia ran and Rong fan. She found that it was like a night passed between Rong fan and Xia ran, and all the estrangement disappeared.


    While Li Weiyin went to feed ingjila, Xia ran came quietly and squatted beside her: "Yinyin, you don''t have to inquire about that person. I know everything."


    "Got it?" Li Weiyin''s heart is happy, especially when she sees Xia Ran''s eyes moving back to her former glory.


    "Well." Xia ran thought about it and didn''t hide Li Weiyin. "That man was invited to play, and the photo was taken by me."


    "Ah?" Li Weiyin almost didn''t hold the thing in her hand. She didn''t think it was like this.


    Xia ran was also a little embarrassed: "Rong Fan said that during that time, because I couldn''t bear his cold violence, I wanted to divorce him, but Rongfan didn''t want to divorce, so I did it for divorce."


    "Brother in law, why is he cruel to you?" Li Weiyin frowns.


    "It''s not cold and violent. It''s that he is too busy and perfunctory to me. When he comes back, he doesn''t have time to calm my emotions. What I say to him, he doesn''t have the energy to put it in his mind, and over time, I misunderstood him." Xia ran replied.


    Li Weiyin looks at Xia ran and opens his mouth, but he doesn''t say anything.


    Xia Ran is not an unreasonable woman, nor a little woman who needs men''s constant care. She has her own pursuit and career. As long as she wants to, she can be busy enough to fly.


    Rong fan''s reason doesn''t make sense, but it''s obvious that Xia ran doesn''t want to worry about these things. Her point is that the photos are all false acting. She didn''t cheat on Rong fan and didn''t apologize to Rong fan.


    From the moment she interrupted and re accepted Rongfan, she intended to forget the past.


    Rongfan said this, and she believed it. It was not that she lost the ability to think, but that she didn''t want to be serious.


    Life always goes on, as long as there are no pimples in my heart, sometimes some things are irrelevant. If we don''t go to the bottom of the matter, we can make each other more happy and comfortable.


    As long as Xia ran knows that she has not apologized to Rongfan and Rongfan has not, it is enough.


    "That''s great. I''m really happy to see you recover." Li Weiyin was happy for Xia ran from the bottom of his heart. "If you encounter something you don''t understand in the future, you might as well ask her brother-in-law directly and listen to what he says."


    In fact, Li Weiyin really wants to ask whether Xia ran asked about the diary, but looking at Xia Ran''s bright smile, she swallowed the doubts.


    If it is a problem that the parties want to ignore, why should she remind them?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 445

    Xia ran didn''t stay long. Since their husband and wife untied the knot and Li Weiyin recovered well, they naturally wanted to meet Rongcheng.


    This time, Li Weiyin did not detain them, but sent them away together with Mr. Xu.


    Li Weiyin still decided to meet Han Qiu and check the man''s background. She wanted to know more about the truth.


    As for whether to tell Xia ran after knowing the truth, it depends on whether the truth has hurt her.


    In the evening, Xu Yazheng came back and heard that Xia ran had gone. She was a little sorry, but she always wanted to hear Xia Ran''s music.


    Only these days can see that Xia Ran has a lot of things on his mind, so he is embarrassed to speak.


    "Sister Rana will have a concert next month, so I have specially reserved the best seats for my aunt." Li Weiyin hands the ticket to Xu Yazheng.


    Xu Yazheng smile by open: "or niece daughter-in-law intimate."


    Mr. Xu snorted.


    "What are you humming about? Not convinced? " Xu Yazheng disliked him, "from small to big, how much do I care for you? I haven''t seen you think about me


    "I''ll take my aunt for a ride in the middle of the night next time?" Mr. Xu asked with a smile.


    Xu Yazheng


    "No, I can''t afford it." With that, Xu Yazheng went upstairs.


    "Why are you angry with my aunt?" Li Weiyin denounces Xu Yimo with disapproval.


    "Where do I have it?" "I sincerely want to take my aunt to enjoy the night scenery. But she won''t show her face. My wife will give me face?"


    "I have something to do tonight." Li Weiyin is going to make an appointment with Han Qiu.


    "I know. I''ll go with you." Mr. Xu raised his wrist. He was wearing the watch Li Weiyin gave her. "It''s still early from the appointed time. Let''s go for a ride first?"


    It''s safer to go with Mr. Xu. Li Weiyin completely agrees. Time doesn''t allow her to catch up on sleep. So she just goes out to blow the wind.


    Out of the door, I saw a dazzling green motorcycle parked at the door


    "Isn''t it beautiful?" Mr. Xu likes the flashing color, "then I''ll change to a red one?"


    "That''s it." Li Weiyin grabbed him.


    In Li Weiyin''s eyes, there is no difference between the dazzling green and red. She put on her helmet.


    He took the initiative to encircle Mr. Xu''s waist. With a smile, he looked down at his hands and his lips were raised.


    Master Xu took Li Weiyin to a lake and took her hand to the high slope. Li Weiyin was fascinated by the scenery.


    In front of the lake is a kind of dark blue, the starry sky tonight is somehow stained with a layer of purple, the deeper the purple is, and finally it is pure ink color. In the distance, the lights of high-rise buildings echo with the bright stars.


    Looking up in the sky, the bright moon is surrounded by clouds, and the bright light falls on the lake surface, laying a layer of dazzling starlight for the dark blue lake, which makes people have an impulse to run into the lake.


    "It''s as beautiful as the stars in the heavenly palace." Li Weiyin was intoxicated.


    "I love coming here." Mr. Xu took some drinks from the car and handed Li Weiyin a bottle of mineral water.


    He knew that Li Weiyin was only with mineral water outside.


    "Did you come here when you came out at night?" Li Weiyin sat down against him.


    "Well." Mr. Xu nodded.


    "I thought you..." Li Weiyin took a look at Mr. Xu and said, "I thought you would go to places rich in nightlife at night."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 446

    Li Weiyin has heard of him.


    "Go where you say so." Mr. Xu was honest, and then his beautiful eyes fell on the lake, as if the starlight on the lake was inhaled into his own eyes, which made his eyes very deep and twinkling.


    "I just don''t want to go home the first time after every play. I just want to be alone."


    I don''t want to do anything, just sit here and blow the wind, look at the night sky, and calm down my heart beat after crazy.


    Li Weiyin''s hand put on his: "I''ll take care of you later. If you dare to run outside three midnight, how can I deal with you?"


    Mr. Xu was said to be guilty for a while because he ran out last night: "I promise that from today on, I will obey my wife''s arrangement."


    Li Weiyin felt that there was something wrong with this, and he was about to think about it. Master Xu held the wine bottle''s finger to the sky: "look, meteor!"


    Weiyin, where are the meteors? She turned to examine Mr. Xu.


    "The meteor is too fast."


    She was about to say that Mr. Xu fooled her. As a result, two meteors really crossed the sky. Li Wei''s voice was so long. It was the first time that she saw a meteor in real life. It was still a little rare.


    Xu''s son was very relieved and felt that God was so awesome!


    Because of the meteor, Li Weiyin didn''t continue with the topic. They began to chat. Li Weiyin took the opportunity to consult Mr. Xu about racing. He learned that his wife wanted to learn how to drift. He clapped his chest and promised to arrange it immediately. He would take her next time.


    When talking about cars, Mr. Xu is in high spirits. Li Weiyin likes to see him like this, and she also finds it interesting to listen to him. She doesn''t know a lot of jargon.


    The two of them were very attentive to each other, but they took the time to leave and went to find Han Qiu.


    On the way, Li Weiyin found that Mr. Xu was going the wrong way. However, the noise on the locomotive was so loud that she couldn''t hear Mr. Xu clearly. She could only gesture, but Mr. Xu patted her hand to make her calm.


    Mr. Xu took her to another remote unfinished building.


    Li Weiyin looked at the messy unfinished building in the night. The floor was empty like a ghost house: "what do you bring me here for?"


    "Meet the person you want to see." Mr. Xu took off his helmet and said, "this man was tied here by me last night."


    Han Qiu wanted to set up an ambush in the place designated by him. Although he was not afraid of those ambushes, maybe he didn''t want this guy to get away easily. He was not stupid. If he wanted to make a big noise, he had to see whether he would allow it or not.


    "You told him not to eat or drink all day?" Li Weiyin raised her head and didn''t know where Han Qiu was.


    "Hunger never dies." Master Xu led Li Weiyin up the stairs.


    On the fourth floor, Han Qiu was tied to a chair with black cloth on his head. What''s more, he was wearing a pair of big underpants, which was obviously robbed from his bed.


    "Did you use the last one again?" This reminds her of tying up Fang Meixian in the middle of the night.


    "Li Weiyin!" Hearing Li Weiyin''s voice, Han Qiu yelled.


    Mr. Xu lunged up and kicked him in the chest. Han Qiu even fell down with a chair.


    Mr. Xu was about to speak when Li Weiyin stopped him: "please call me Mrs. Xu."


    "Mrs. Xu?" Han Qiu chuckled, "Li Weiyin, do you think you can have peace of mind if you have Xu family? Today, unless you make it impossible for me to leave alive, I will make you pay for it


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 447

    The wind at night blows in from all sides, which makes the hot and dry summer night a little more cool. The uncompleted building is overgrown with weeds, and occasionally some cricket calls, or a wild cat passes quickly, and the dark shadow passes by quickly, which makes the surroundings feel gloomy.


    In the house without two walls, it is not difficult to see things in the moonlight. Li Weiyin squatted down in front of Han Qiu: "do you think I dare not?"


    "What dare you?" Han Qiu laughed, "you dare to stab yourself and blame me. Five years later, you must have been more ruthless. To kill a person is just a white knife into a red knife."


    Li Weiyin listened to his words and understood that he was worried about the things of that year and couldn''t help being angry and happy: "young master Han, why do you hate the things of that year?


    In those years, you pestered me, I did not hang you, explicitly refused you countless times; I did not take the slightest advantage of you. Do you have to accept your pursuit?


    If you don''t accept it, you will not know what is good or bad. Even if you want to kidnap me for the sake of face, I can''t resist, and I still have to be obedient and let you spoil me?


    Who do you think you are? The emperor of the feudal empire? When the Han family dotes on you, do you think that people in the world should be as respectful to you as the Han family?


    If you didn''t pester me again and again and let me suffer from exclusion and gossip in school, if you didn''t force me into a desperate situation, I would have to fight myself hard?


    You probably don''t know how I wanted to stab you to death and die with you! "


    Li Weiyin''s eyes flashed a trace of ferocity. For a moment, the distant desperation and hatred of worldly weariness surged up, and instantly devoured her reason.


    "Ah Yin." Feeling Li Weiyin''s emotional change, Mr. Xu strode forward to help her up.


    "Who?" Han Qiu was startled at once, and drank loudly. In an instant, he reacted again, but in an uncertain tone, "Xu Yimo?"


    He remembers that he met the voice when he went to Li Weiyin, but he did not see Xu Yimo himself. However, Li Weiyin is married and he knows Li Weiyin to some extent. She is unlikely to come out with a strange man so late.


    Unless it is a superior and subordinate, it is impossible to call her with such intimate tone.


    The answer is very obvious. That night he went to Li Weiyin and met Xu Yimo. It turned out that they had known each other for a long time.


    "Isn''t it a lack of IQ?" The news came from Li''s family.


    Li''s family all know that in order to keep the company, Li Weiyin and the Xu family got married, and the reason why the Xu family gave out olive branches was because Xu Yimo''s IQ was insufficient.


    When he first got the news, Han Qiu was still a little happy.


    He just hated Li Weiyin. Li Weiyin ruined his face and dared to frame him, leaving him with a stain that could not be erased for a lifetime!


    In the past, he wanted wind and rain in the Han family. Since he was released from prison, the attitude of his family towards him has changed greatly. Even her mother has made a second child after he was in prison. Now the baby of Han family is his four year old brother!


    People like Han Qiu, who have three outlooks, naturally will not reflect on their own behavior. He will always see that others are not obedient or good to him. He will never think that causality is the result of doing something he should not do.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 448

    "I don''t have enough intelligence. It''s none of your business." Mr. Xu simply opened his mouth and pulled the black cloth off Han Qiu''s head. "You''d better tell me what you know."


    "Ha ha ha ha ha..." Han Qiu smiles and looks Li Weiyin and Xu Yimo back and forth, "I won''t tell you."


    He really knew, but he never intended to tell Li Weiyin.


    "What''s the purpose of your appointment?" Li Weiyin originally thought that Han Qiu only arranged some ambush or plot against her. Judging from his posture, he never intended to tell her.


    "Guess." Han Qiu has a sinister face.


    Li Weiyin looked at him as if he had no fear of asking for abuse. He couldn''t help laughing: "I''m not interested in guessing, but I can tell you clearly that as long as what''s in your mind, I want to know, unless you commit suicide now, I will eventually know."


    With that, she also squatted down to help Han Qiu, who was gradually narrowing her weird smile, and patted his face gently: "you think you are too smart and hard-working, and I think too easy to deal with. I am not the one who could easily be forced into a desperate situation by you five years ago."


    Ignoring Han Qiu''s gloomy face, Li Weiyin took out the phone and found that there was no signal on her mobile phone. Her eyebrows jumped and she quickly looked at Mr. Xu: "someone blocked the signal."


    Mr. Xu nuozi, let Li Weiyin see past, put a square black small signal shield in the corner.


    "You did it." Li Weiyin breathed a sigh of relief. She was completely alert.


    "Although I clean him up, I never like to be disturbed." Mr. Xu smiles. Not only is there a signal shielding device here, but also there are people watching outside, "who are you looking for?"


    "Cong read." Let he Cong read to pry Han Qiu''s mouth open.


    Mr. Xu''s eyes were full of smile, like the starry sky just seen: "we have a soul. Before we came here, I sent a message to him, and estimated that he would soon arrive."


    Li Weiyin and Mr. Xu did not intend to go to this stage, but Han Qiu''s arrogance and hard mouth forced them to find a professional to pry their lips.


    "If Cong Yue had been born in ancient times, he would have been most suitable to take charge of criminal law." There are so many ways to torture people.


    Said Cao Cao, Cao Cao arrived, a car slowly driving over, lights in the night especially conspicuous.


    He congyue wore a blue suit and always carried a customized medicine box in his hand, especially like the forensic doctor in the TV series.


    He did not hurry up and asked, "just him?"


    "It''s him. Take him away." "I want to know about this person''s information, the sooner the better."


    He congyue nodded: "let''s go."


    It''s not suitable for doing things here, and the props are not complete. He congyue blocks Han Qiu''s mouth, and the two people work together to take the person to the car. However, he congyue does not allow Han Qiu to be put in the back seat: "trunk."


    He is a purist. He doesn''t like his things to be contaminated with strangers. That''s why he doesn''t hire a nanny. It''s never afraid that the nanny can''t accept the arrangement in his room.


    There are no illegal things. What can''t be overcome with a high salary?


    With good temper, Mr. Xu threw Han Qiu into the trunk. He rode with Li Weiyin. They were on the same road.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 449

    Just as they were about to leave, Mr. Xu found that a car was following them, to be exact, he congyue. He suddenly overtook he congyue. He stopped at a junction and called he congyue: "someone is following you. Turn around and I''ll have a look."


    As expected, he congyue was caught off guard at the intersection where Mr. Xu stopped. A car braked suddenly and followed the turn, and the cars behind him swearing.


    "Don''t look up the license plate. I don''t want you to track the license plate first." Mr. Xu told me.


    "How could someone suddenly stare at congyue?" Li Weiyin was puzzled.


    Obviously, he congyue was still in good condition on the way. It seemed that only a car followed him on the way.


    Mr. Xu didn''t immediately answer Li Weiyin. He had just written down the license plate number and immediately sent it to Yang tezhu for a quick investigation.


    Yang tezhu didn''t sleep at all. He received a short message from Mr. Xu. Looking at it for five minutes, he immediately lost his job and began to check the license plate number. The Xu family are not mischievous people. It must be an emergency.


    He has a wide range of contacts. As soon as the news was sent out, someone replied within two minutes. Three minutes later, someone sent him the owner''s information and relationship. He immediately called Mr. Xu: "the owner of this car is the driver of the Han family."


    After hearing this, Mr. Xu understood something in an instant, and called he congyue: "that boy must have a locator."


    Before has been good, all of a sudden there are Han family people catch up, must be away from that place, the Han family positioning signal to catch up.


    "What now?" Don''t say he congyue doesn''t have a signal shield in his hand. Even if he has one, he can''t drive it. Otherwise, he will cut off contact with the outside world. What''s tricky is that the car of the Han family has already targeted them.


    "I see." Li Weiyin suddenly thought about everything, "Han Qiu, even if he didn''t guess that you would kidnap him in advance, he also understood that I had your backing. He would certainly be defeated. He wanted to burn both jade and stone with us."


    No matter where they take Han Qiu, the hidden position in Han Qiu will let people find him, and then they may be stolen and captured just like he Cong Yue now.


    Whether they beat Han Qiu seriously or give Han Qiu to


    Fortunately, Mr. Xu was cautious and installed a signal shielding device at the place where Han Qiu was bound. Otherwise, Han Qiu would have been rescued.


    "It''s a little clever." With a sneer, Mr. Xu said to he congyue, "just go around in a big circle. Don''t do anything. Give it to me."


    Mr. Xu hung up the phone of he congyue and called out. Li Weiyin didn''t know who he was contacting. He just reported an address and several license plate numbers.


    About ten minutes later, more and more cars were behind he Cong Yue, and several side roads pushed the cars followed by the Han family away.


    Mr. Xu did not look relaxed, but continued to call he congyue: "there is a fork in the road two kilometers ahead. Turn in and I''ll wait for you there."


    After that, Mr. Xu immediately turned the road and went around the path in this direction. He stopped at a place where there was no monitoring and no residents nearby. He said to Li Weiyin, "in a moment, you get on the bus. I''ll take Han Qiu first. You may meet the police. Be prepared."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 450

    Li Weiyin just nodded, and he congyue''s car came over. The car had not stopped, and the trunk had been opened.


    "Here you are." Mr. Xu knocked Han Qiu dizzy and fixed it on the car. Li Weiyin gave him something.


    It''s the signal shield in the uncompleted building. She was just curious about it, so she took it.


    "How long my wife is smart." Mr. Xu catches it and smiles at Li Weiyin.


    It''s not worth the money. Mr. Xu didn''t intend to take it away, but he didn''t have a second one on him. No one thought that Han Qiu''s move would be very troublesome without it.


    He congyue didn''t give the couple enough time to drive away quickly.


    Mr. Xu takes Han Qiu away from the surveillance and leaves the lane. However, the Han family has such connections. When it comes to investigating the road control, it is still easy to reveal the truth.


    Li Weiyin was sitting in he congyue''s car. Less than ten minutes after driving, the traffic police car caught up with him and yelled at them to stop. He Cong Yue stopped with great cooperation.


    A traffic police came up to show their identification, and then said to them: "just received a report call, your car hit and run."


    "No way, officer. I''ve been driving steadily all the way." He congyue said calmly.


    Another traffic policeman asked Li Weiyin and asked him to show his ID card. Li Weiyin''s ID card was used to carry with him, so he handed it to him. After the other party registered, he returned it to her and asked, "we need to check your car."


    "Please." Li Weiyin is very cooperative.


    A traffic policeman is still asking he congyue whether he has drunk driving. He congyue is born with a liver deficiency, so he never smokes or drinks. He will never drive with alcohol.


    The car was also carefully checked, and there was no sign of collision.


    He Cong read also provided the records of the dash cam, and soon a message came from the traffic department. According to the monitoring, he congyue''s car did not cause an accident.


    One of the traffic policemen asked to check the trunk. According to their experience over the years, this kind of report may be a diversion, or it may be something illegal on the car. The alarm procedure is not as fast and fast as the traffic police.


    He congyue also opened the trunk with great cooperation. They carefully checked it and found that there was no trace. Then they apologized.


    A traffic policeman was very keen and asked why they came here so late. Li Weiyin kept a polite smile: "it''s not convenient to disclose it for personal reasons."


    The other side also smiles, let go.


    After they left a distance, Mr. Xu called again: "go up the mountain, I''ll wait for you here."


    Now the Han family is sure that Han Qiu is in their hands. They can''t go back so carelessly. Maybe the Han family will do something.


    This should be the purpose of Han Qiu. At least, he congyue''s license plate number was exposed. He congyue is a family doctor of the Xu family. How close he is with the Xu family, it is easy to find out.


    Han Qiu is really kind. In this way, his family can''t swallow this breath. He has to fight with the Xu family for him. It must be that the Han family is afraid of the Xu family''s control over him that makes him rebound so much.


    This is the second time Li Weiyin came here.


    Mr. Xu and another car had already been waiting there. Mr. Xu took Li Weiyin away. He congyue''s car stopped here and left in another man''s car.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 451

    "And Hanqiu?"


    Wei Li asked them as he went back to his home.


    "Follow Lao he and their car." Mr. Xu trimmed his hair in front of the car mirror.


    "Cong Yue won''t take people home again?" Li Weiyin grabs Mr. Xu''s arm.


    "Are we stupid?" Mr. Xu chuckled. "It''s obvious that Han Qiu is missing. Now that the Han family knows that he once appeared in Laohe''s car, they will definitely target him and the Xu family."


    How could he possibly go home at this time? Maybe the people of the Han family had been stationed at the door of he congyue''s house, waiting for the evidence, and then calling the police to arrest him.


    "Didn''t you urge Cong to read quickly?" Li Weiyin throws his helmet to him.


    "Who said that he had to take people home to be able to do things?" he said


    Li Weiyin, who turned around, stopped walking and cast a puzzled look: "otherwise?"


    If this kind of thing is not carried out at home, we are not afraid to be caught by others? Where else is there so much preparation.


    "You don''t think it''s only modern medical devices that you need to extract a confession?" Master Xu put Li Weiyin''s helmet in place. "There are many moves that Laohe uses to extort confessions by torture. He must have a pack of silver needles."


    The method of pricking acupoints in traditional Chinese medicine can make people doubt life, which is more famous than moving a knife and a gun.


    Li Weiyin didn''t know anything about these things, but she realized that she thought he Cong was too simple, so she didn''t say anything more. Now it''s past the morning, she yawns and goes to bed early. Maybe she has to deal with the Han family tomorrow.


    She was lying in a comfortable bed. Li Weiyin wanted to get up tomorrow morning and tell Mrs. Xu about it.


    As a result, as soon as she got up early, Mrs. Xu had already gone out. Li Weiyin could only catch Xu Yazheng, who had breakfast with them, and hid the matter. Why did she want to know that person''s information, she told Xu Yazheng all the original.


    Hearing this, Xu Yazheng patted Li Weiyin on the shoulder: "it''s not a big deal."


    He did not even ask Han Qiu, nor did he warn and explain.


    Li Weiyin gaped and watched Xu Ya Zheng get on the car and drive away from the Xu family.


    Turn back and look at Xu Yimo teasing Yingjila. At this time, the mobile phone rings and he congyue calls.


    "Han Qiu has a micro recorder on his body. It''s the recorder that has the function of releasing signals. It''s made by him and it''s on his pants decorations." He congyue worked all night, and it was easy to find it. However, Han Qiu''s mouth was so hard that she spent the whole night in pain.


    He Cong Yue would rather bite himself than allow himself to speak. He has a fierce spirit. The more he tortures him, the more he can show the more enjoyable expression. It is the first time that he congyue meets such a hard bone.


    "Recording?" Li Weiyin finally understood the most important purpose of Han Qiu''s asking her out: "is there any word that I admitted to stabbing myself at the beginning?"


    "Well." He Cong read has heard the recording, and the recording has the function of automatically uploading Han Qiu to an online account. Fortunately, it was discovered early last night and the signal was quickly blocked.


    Han Qiu was tied up by Mr. Xu all day. This thing has been recorded all the time. It is all rustling. In the process of recording, because of Mr. Xu''s signal, it has not been uploaded synchronously.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 452

    Later, they left the uncompleted building and began to upload, but they only uploaded a large section in front of them.


    Finally, Mr. Xu takes Han Qiu away and cuts off the signal again, so it can''t be uploaded automatically.


    It''s very exquisite. At least he congyue saw it for the first time in the market.


    Han Qiu was really hard to let go of what happened at that time, because he was wronged. He wanted to clear this point. He didn''t want to kill people. He didn''t commit a crime.


    In his opinion, if he failed to force Li Weiyin, it would be nothing.


    Li Weiyin sneers. He probably wants to get evidence, threaten Li Weiyin, or overturn the case himself.


    If he could retreat, it would be the beginning of Li Weiyin''s misfortune; after all, they did not know that there was evidence on him.


    If he has a long and short story, it can also reveal that Li Weiyin and the Xu family are inseparable from his death.


    Although she could attack and defend, she looked down on Han Qiu.


    Fortunately, Mr. Xu is a person who doesn''t play cards according to common sense. Fortunately, she didn''t intend to act alone. She told vice president Xu in advance, and vice president Xu shared it with Mr. Xu, so he made a magic stroke.


    Otherwise, Han Qiu''s trap would be hard to pull out if she put her foot in it. Even if she pulled it out, it would be all over the mud, and it would be too difficult to clean it up.


    "Be careful." Li Weiyin tells he congyue, "don''t pry open his mouth in a hurry."


    He congyue: "you don''t have to worry about me."


    Just at this time, Wang Boxi''s break came in, and Li Weiyin hung up the call of he congyue. Wang Boxi discussed with Li Weiyin about the recruitment of two chefs in advance, which Li Weiyin suddenly mentioned.


    After talking for a while, they hang up. Li Weiyin goes to Xu Yimo and knocks on the door as soon as he gets up. He is very unhappy because Li Weiyin and his four younger brothers go out to see the stars in the evening.


    Li Weiyin decided to take him to the construction site today. She has not been there to see the progress in person for a long time.


    As soon as Li Weiyin wants to take him and Yingjila out, Xu Yimo immediately gets happy.


    The construction of the construction site is going well. Now the season is good and there are few rainy days, so there is no delay in the construction.


    When Li Weiyin and Xu Yimo arrived, they were working in full swing. Qian Weijun still followed the progress in person every day and built a temporary simple house nearby.


    The function of the simple room is to leave people on duty and rest at night and look at the things on the construction site.


    At the same time, they fire their own cooking, because it is far from the town.


    She found that a kilometer away from the construction site, there were many more stalls. They were all buying fruit, simple cakes and iced water.


    Business is not bad, all the people on the construction site to buy, as expected, there is no shortage of people who can do business.


    "Those are the families of the workers at the construction site." Qian Weijun explained, "I''ll make the decision and let them put it on, and we need it."


    "In summer, ice water is bad for your health." After strenuous exercise, drinking ice water seems to quench thirst, but it is extremely harmful to the stomach.


    "I have asked the canteen to supply hot water, and people don''t like to drink it." Qian Weijun can''t help it.


    This kind of thing has not been used to, after all, every construction team workers are like this.


    Li Weiyin raised her eyes and looked at the sweaty workers in the glare of the sun. She walked toward the built canteen, just in time to meet the unloading of large frames. She glanced at the ingredients.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 453

    It was quite fresh. There was a young man about twenty-two or three years old with his account book staring at the scales and checking them one by one.


    He is very responsible. He not only looks at the surface, but also looks at the ingredients below.


    "I''ve sent so many things to families that I haven''t seen a more real person like you." The delivery driver was smoking a cigarette handed to him by the buyer and couldn''t help saying something.


    Years ago, the buyer just gave him a polite and introverted smile: "I''m sorry to delay my brother''s time."


    "This little Wei is very conscientious and responsible at his age." Qian Weijun also did not forget to praise Li Weiyin, "but he can make the seller willing without impatience."


    "Who invited him?" Li Weiyin asked.


    "Wang family boy sent it, said it was your company''s new employees, first internship here." Qian Weijun was surprised, but Li Weiyin didn''t know.


    "Wang Wei." Li Weiyin is a little bit impressed. Not long ago, I saw his information. He was just a graduate.


    The newly recruited people are not placed after recruitment, and there is no problem using them on the construction site.


    Li Weiyin stood at a distance and looked at the young man. He always had a smile on his lips. While auditing, he didn''t delay him chatting with the delivery man. His EQ was very high. He was very good at throwing topics and grasping the other party''s interest points, so that the other party was not bored at all.


    "Come on, I''ll talk to you some other day." Before the delivery man left, they all laughed.


    After waiting for someone to leave, Li Weiyin went up and said, "I think that deliveryman treated you like an old friend just now, not just because you can chat?"


    Wang Wei heard a very pleasant woman''s voice, not high or low, not soft, not low, clean and neat.


    He looked back and saw an extremely beautiful and young face. As an employee of this hotel, he couldn''t have known his biggest boss. Even if he didn''t know him before, he would try his best to know what he looked like when he arrived.


    "Chairman." Wang Wei came over in a hurry.


    "Don''t be too formal." Their age is similar, Li Weiyin is also very approachable, "you have not answered my question just now."


    Wang Wei, a little embarrassed, grabs the back of his head and hands his account book to Li Weiyin.


    Li Weiyin opened it and understood what was going on. It turned out that a lot of things, such as 49.8 kg, were calculated according to 50 kg, which meant that the delivery man could get some oil and water.


    As if afraid of Li Weiyin''s misunderstanding, Wang Wei quickly explained: "I''ve looked for all the suppliers, and their prices are the lowest. This algorithm is also my private decision, not a good one."


    After glancing at Li Weiyin quietly, he saw that there was nothing wrong with her face. Wang Weicai summoned up his courage and said, "I think it''s better to have a little atmosphere when dealing with people for a long time, so as to make the partner feel more comfortable..."


    Just like the feeling is to get out, the other party chooses the freshest vegetables because of his atmosphere.


    Compared with other prices, which are slightly more expensive and the ingredients are not fresh enough, this concession is actually more cost-effective.


    Of course, Wang Wei is also a trial. The other party is a person who has come and goes, so that they can sit down for a long time. If the other party is a man who only knows how to take advantage of small things, he will definitely change his family.


    "You''re fine." Li Weiyin returned the account book to him and praised it.


    Naturally, she also has a pen account. She often goes in and out of the vegetable market, and she knows what the price is.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 454

    Even the wholesale price of Wang Wei''s dishes is already the lowest. They can exchange fresh ingredients and make the other party so patient that he can check carefully. However, they earn a little more.


    "Thank you, chairman." Wang Wei laughed happily.


    "Hum." Xu Yimo is not happy to snort, he endured for a long time, did not interrupt them, is already the limit.


    Yinyin also praises this person, who also smiles so brightly to Yinyin.


    Li Wei Yin helped her forehead and introduced to Wang Wei: "this is my jealous husband."


    In a word, Wang Wei couldn''t help laughing. At the same time, he felt closer to the young and superior chairman of the board, and found Li Weiyin very grounded.


    "Hello, this is Wang Wei." Wang Wei took the initiative to introduce himself.


    "Xu Yimo." Xu Yimo answers perfunctorily.


    Wang Wei didn''t feel despised because of Li Weiyin''s words.


    Li Weiyin glanced at Xu Yimo and said to Wang Wei, "are you busy now?"


    "Today''s ingredients have been purchased, I just need to look at these things and wait for the kitchen to collect them." Wang Wei replied.


    "You find someone to watch for you. You go and buy something for me." Li Weiyin ordered.


    "You order." Wang Wei immediately picked up a pen and paper, he did not use a mobile phone.


    "Smoked plum, tangerine peel, Luoshen flower, hawthorn..." Li Weiyin reported one by one, "there is no limit to the quantity. You can buy as many as you can. I''ll let people drive with you."


    "Time?" Wang Wei asked after remembering.


    "Today." Li Weiyin looked at the direction of the construction site. Near noon, the sun became more and more poisonous.


    "May I ask, what do you want these for?" Wang Wei asked again.


    "Boil some sour plum soup to quench people''s thirst at the construction site." Li Weiyin replied.


    "Well, I''ll go." Wang Wei bowed slightly and trotted away.


    "Do you want sour plum soup?" Xu Yimo''s eyes are bright.


    "Yes, make sour plum soup." Li Weiyin nodded with a smile, "shall we have lunch at the construction site today?"


    "Good, good." Xu Yimo nodded.


    Li Weiyin went to the kitchen with two big, fat mothers, about 40 years old.


    Li Weiyin watched them wash the food materials carelessly, and the two of them were also very hygienic. Although the environment was simple, everyone worked very quickly.


    These are the family members of the construction team. Li Weiyin made a phone call to Wang Boxi and found out that they only received a meager subsidy, because it was the construction team members who proposed it on their own initiative.


    However, their three meals are used in the construction site, which can be regarded as the cost of living.


    Li Weiyin didn''t say anything at that time. The other party didn''t think it was unfair. She would become a capitalist in the future. There was no reason to rush to break money. However, we can see their performance. After the construction is over, one person will give a red envelope.


    But she stood by and watched for a long time. Unlike Wang Wei, none of these people knew her.


    When she came to the construction site before, the kitchen had not been built.


    Li Weiyin and Xu Yimo wore a couple''s clothes. They simply wore a cotton T-shirt with denim shorts. The T-shirt was printed with ingera''s dog''s head. Her side was to the right, and Xu Yimo''s side was to the left. They stepped on the same breathable sports shoes.


    I can''t stand it. I can''t stand it. Everyone looks at them from time to time.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 455

    "Girl, the flowers are very beautiful over there, and a small pavilion is cool." A responsible aunt came over and said to Li Weiyin enthusiastically, "I''ll pour you two glasses of water later. Go and see the flowers and blow the wind."


    Although the other side said it tactfully, their disdain for them was real. They felt that they were standing here, which seriously hindered their efficiency.


    "Thank you. I''m just curious about your food." Li Weiyin smiles politely.


    Seeing that Li Weiyin was not coquettish, she became more enthusiastic: "we all have two meat and three vegetables at noon, and we are full. Today, there is also braised beef. Mr. Wang is very fond of us... "


    The aunt talked about what they ate at noon. When she said it, she was very satisfied.


    Li Weiyin suddenly found that she was able to make people smile so contented that she had a great sense of accomplishment.


    After only a few words with her, she went to work to prepare lunch.


    Because there are so many people, Li Weiyin still tests his physical strength and endurance. Li Weiyin finds two small benches, pulls Xu Yimo to sit on one side and teases Yingjila.


    During this period, it was Qian Weijun who came back to expose her identity. When she saw her again, she was embarrassed and uncomfortable.


    Li Weiyin did not stay for a long time. She left with Xu Yimo. She stayed mainly to check the hygiene and their cooking skills.


    Naturally, it''s no better than a regular chef, but it''s definitely better than a general fast food restaurant. Li Weiyin doesn''t plan to be picky.


    At noon, Xu Yimo and all the workers had a big pot meal back to the construction site.


    The taste is not bad, the food is fresh, the ingredients are enough, Xu Yimo is not picky, and ingjila is also very face saving.


    Li Weiyin had just finished eating when someone came back in a car. He was the driver sent out to join Wang Wei.


    The driver was the only one who came back. Li Weiyin had everything in the car, but the quantity was not very large.


    Li Weiyin asked, "what about Wang Wei?"


    The driver replied, "Xiaowei asked me to bring some back first. It should be enough for you today. If he goes a few more stores, it''s better to be able to find out the address of the supplier and see if he can contact a large supplier."


    Li Weiyin was more satisfied with Wang Wei after listening to it. She decided to train Wang Wei more in the future.


    In particular, Wang Wei not only bought the food Li Weiyin wanted, but also bought a water tank with a large capacity, a faucet and a large casserole.


    The best way to boil sour plum soup is to use casserole and crystal pot.


    Just after lunch, Li Weiyin can use the kitchen. When she arrives in the kitchen, she finds that all the people in the kitchen are packing, and they just bump into her.


    Li Weiyin''s aunt, who was talking to Li Weiyin before, explained in a somewhat sarcastic way: "I don''t think I''ve finished eating, so I''ll let everyone take it back, or it''ll be wasted..."


    As we all know, they are likely to do it with more weight on purpose. It is not a day or two to come here.


    Li Weiyin still nodded with a smile: "it''s not a waste, it''s not a big event, there''s no formality."


    Even though Li Weiyin has never been a manager, he knows that there are some advantages of being harmless. It is better to keep one eye open and close one eye. As long as the other party is not insatiable, he can be more energetic.


    "I want to make sour plum soup, but I can''t come every day in the future. You two can learn from me and cook several pots of sour plum soup every day for people on the construction site." Li Weiyin also ordered two chefs'' aunts.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 456

    "You Do you really want to call us? " Two of them have been arrested. It''s incredible.


    I didn''t expect that the young female boss not only did not scold them, but also taught them skills.


    I''ve learned that when the men at home have no projects to pick up, they go to the roadside to set up a soup stand, especially in this summer. How can they not make money?


    "Really." Li Weiyin nods.


    "I Can I follow it? " Asked a young girl, about seventeen or eighteen, in a whisper.


    Li Weiyin looked at her. She was too young. She had never seen her face before. At this moment, she was definitely under age.


    One of them said quickly, "boss The child just came to help. She didn''t get her salary. It''s not child labor. The child is too poor... "


    Li Weiyin knew that the girl was only 14 years old.


    Her father used to be a member of the construction team, but there was an accident at the construction site. The compensation was very small. Later, her mother took the money and ran away. Her hometown had no relatives. At that time, the little girl was only 12 years old.


    Now follow the foreman of their construction team. It''s summer vacation now. The little girl comes to help wash the vegetables. If you eat three meals here, you can leave a sum of money.


    "Yes, but you should pay attention to safety when you come to the construction site later." Li Weiyin was very good at speaking, "but you should remember that knowledge can change your destiny. Don''t delay your studies."


    "Ah, ah, ah." The little girl echoed.


    Li Weiyin took the three of them to the kitchen and began to teach them how to make sour plum soup. Every step was very detailed. Basically, she didn''t do it herself. It was the three of them who were doing it.


    When the sour plum soup is cooked, even if it is warm, everyone in the construction site comes to pick up a cup and a bowl to drink, and they all feel refreshed in an instant.


    Li Weiyin looks at the time is not early, so she takes Xu Yimo back. The little girl comes to see her off. Seeing her get on the car, she doesn''t come up.


    Li Weiyin waved to her. After she came over, Li Weiyin said, "you must remember that the best sour plum soup is smoked plum. The darker the plum is, the better the quality is. If you want to make the soup taste more delicious, you can boil the material into two pots of soup, and then mix the first pot and the second pot of soup, which is the best taste."


    She didn''t tell anyone about these details. When she was teaching just now, the little girl studied it most seriously.


    Li Weiyin probably guessed that she would really set up a stall in the future to make up for her tuition fees


    "Thank you. Thank you." The little girl was very excited.


    Li Weiyin smiles at her and drives away.


    Facing the sunset, the car is driving on some deserted road, but Li Weiyin has the most primitive natural and fresh feeling.


    When I went home, it was dark. Xu Yazheng had prepared dinner and Mrs. Xu had come back.


    Li Weiyin was a little embarrassed. Xu Yazheng was funny: "how can a family do everything alone? You''ll be busier in the future. Get used to it earlier. Don''t let yourself down. "


    "Your aunt is right." Mrs. Xu agreed, "I heard your aunt and Cong read about the Han family. You don''t have to worry about it. The Han family can''t hop for a few days."


    Li Weiyin''s eyelids jump. Is this Mrs. Xu''s doing something to the Han family?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 457

    In front of her family, Li Weiyin never hides her emotions. Her most direct reaction falls into Mrs. Xu''s eyes. Mrs. Xu smiles gently: "it''s not me. Don''t thank the wrong person."


    Li Weiyin is stunned, and her sight falls on Xu Yimo who is eating happily next to her.


    Xu Yimo looks up and smiles at her, showing her white teeth. Obviously, he doesn''t quite understand what they are saying. But Mrs. Xu''s reaction has proved that she is right.


    She knew that it must be vice president Xu''s arrangement. That day, when he looked at his wound and heard her experience, his mood was a little wrong.


    What Mr. Xu did to Han Qiu only represented Mr. Xu''s personal behavior, not vice president Xu''s meaning. He just told them about Li Weiyin and did not guide them or stop them from doing what they knew.


    She put a shrimp in Xu Yimo''s plate and gave him a gentle smile.


    Fried shrimp with coconut paste is one of Xu Yimo''s favorite dishes. He is very happy: "thank you, Yinyin."


    His smile is pure and infectious. It seems that the light hanging on the dining table is bright. It warms the atmosphere in an instant, and everyone''s faces burst into smiles.


    Li Weiyin was a little surprised that she didn''t have any trouble all day. How could the Han family have nothing to do with it?


    Li Weiyin in Xu Yimo''s room, coax Xu Yimo to sleep before returning to his room. Xu Yimo is like a child. Even if he sleeps in separate rooms, she also asks her to tell him stories before going to bed.


    In the heart of doubt, let her sleep a little not steady, simply sit up to see the time is not too late, made a phone call to Yang tezhu to ask about the situation.


    "They have called the police, but they have been missing for less than 48 hours. Even if they have contacts in this area, they can''t file a case." Yang tezhu has been paying close attention to their activities. "In private, someone has started to help them search. Someone has already sneaked into a Yue''s residence."


    So it is. Because there is no way to file a case, and the suspects are closely related to the Xu family, and the police should handle it carefully, so it seems that there is no movement on the surface.


    48 hours, only a few hours away from now, that is to say, there will be a seizure tomorrow morning.


    "Young lady, don''t worry, they don''t have any evidence. Even if they go to court, they will take a form at most." Yang helps comfort.


    "Well, I see. It''s hard for you." Li Weiyin has a bottom in her heart, so she doesn''t have to think about it.


    "No hard work. My wife will have a rest early."


    After hanging up the phone, Li Weiyin began to think about how to deal with Han Qiu, which was a little troublesome. Han Qiu was abnormal and cruel. Li Weiyin told the truth and didn''t want to let him leave alive.


    Although in the battlefield, she did not hesitate to shoot, but it was the edge of life and death, she could not tolerate a trace of benevolence.


    But now that''s what happened


    In the dark, no one saw her eyes flash. Li Weiyin closed her eyes and soon fell into a dream.


    When I woke up in the morning, I didn''t wait for the news from Han family. Instead, Yang tezhu sent an email to Li Weiyin and called him: "little madam, I have checked the information you need and sent it to your email. If you want to contact ah Yue in recent days, don''t mention Han Qiu. Ah Yue said that someone is staring at him."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 458

    It seems that he congyue got the information from Han Qiu overnight last night and immediately sent it to Yang tezhu for investigation.


    Li Weiyin didn''t rush for a moment. After washing up, she went downstairs to see Xu Yimo, who was doing morning exercises. He was wearing a set of gray sportswear and his hair was scattered. Li Weiyin could recognize that he was vice president Xu at a glance.


    "Thank you," he said


    Vice president Xu suddenly got a hook on his lips, and his smile was a little ruffian: "are you sure you didn''t recognize the wrong person?"


    "You''re not as good at acting as he is." Li Weiyin pinched the bridge of his nose. "He can''t do morning exercises in silence. Young master Xu is born with low pressure. I can feel the pressure as soon as others come out. The rest of you are the two of you. Your clothes are not in line with Mr. Xu''s character. "


    After a pause, she said, "what''s more, this body is my husband. If I kiss, I''ll kiss him. Where can I say that I''m wrong?"


    Vice president Xu held her waist with one hand and showed Yan with a smile: "my wife is eloquent, what she said is right."


    Li Weiyin complacently turned his face, pointed at it with his fingertips, and motioned with his eyes.


    Vice general manager Xu approached with a smile and just touched Li Weiyin''s tender face, he heard a soft cough.


    When the couple separated, they saw Xu Yazheng and Mrs. Xu standing at the entrance of the escalator. They just saw them. Vice president Xu was calm, and Li Weiyin''s face turned red.


    Secretly annoyed himself, happy too much, forget that there are two elders at home.


    Mrs. Xu laughed and strode away. Xu Yazheng squeezed her eyes at them and said, "I''ll come for breakfast. You go on."


    Li Weiyin was so hot that she put out her hand to push vice president Xu away. She followed Xu Ya Zheng into the kitchen, but was pushed out by Xu Ya Zheng: "everyone is young. I understand. Don''t feel embarrassed."


    Li Weiyin was embarrassed to go in again. Of course, she was also embarrassed to continue to stick to vice president Xu. She went upstairs and opened the mail that Yang tezhu gave her.


    It turns out that this man is an underground boxer. He once worked in the place where Han Qiu managed for a period of time. That is, shortly after Han Qiu was released from prison, Li Weiyin heard Han Qiu say that this man was dead, and thought he was Rong fan


    According to Yang tezhu''s investigation, this man is not from Rongcheng. He dropped out of high school before he came to Rongcheng. He worked as a salesman, a security guard, and a bartender. Underground boxing is only a part-time job.


    It is impossible for such a person living at the grassroots level to know Xia ran. How did he know Xia ran? Li Weiyin saw a screenshot of Yang tezhu''s news. Now, he can''t find the news and has been removed artificially. Cuckold as like as two peas, the


    news is the reason why the Internet is exposed to the family violence. It is because the wife can not bear to wear a cuckold. The photos above are exactly the same as those of Xia Lai''s Li Wei Yin.


    So these photos came out after the domestic violence news, and Li Weiyin went down. Soon after the news subsided, he left Rongcheng and came to Jincheng to enter the club run by Han Qiu.


    I don''t know what happened. After working for less than a month, he died suddenly in the rental house where he lived. The cause of his sudden death was not found, so the matter was not settled.


    Yang tezhu also attached this person''s interpersonal relationship. There are no relatives in the family.


    No matter whether the person''s death was man-made or not, Li Weiyin felt that it was not Rong fan''s.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 459

    With Rong fan''s wrist, it is impossible for him to get out of Rongcheng alive.


    Li Weiyin didn''t care. What she was worried about was the green hat news, so she picked up the phone and called Guo miaoxuan.


    "Hum, you think of me at last." Guo miaoxuan was abandoned as soon as she opened her mouth.


    Guo miaoxuan was the first person to visit her after she returned home. Later, Guo miaoxuan''s mother was ill and had surgery in other places. She went to accompany her in other places, but she has not come back.


    Guo miaoxuan is not clear about her injury. She sends a message every time. She is afraid to disturb her cultivation, so she waits for Li Weiyin to call her on her own initiative.


    "It''s not that you don''t know my character." Li Weiyin is a little embarrassed.


    In fact, she has nothing to talk to, and even good friends seldom contact with each other unless they have something to do.


    Of course, as soon as a good friend has something to do, she must stand by without saying a word.


    So over the years, she had few friends. When she was reading, her roommates all said that she was a dull and boring person.


    Although Li Wei is very beautiful, she did not pursue many people when she was in college because she was so independent that she did not need friends or boyfriends.


    She is polite and polite to everyone, but she always drifts away from them. Except for class meetings, she never makes a private appointment with anyone.


    If a friend invited her on her birthday, she would give her face, but she would never find fault with any place. However, she always let them have a sense of distance. Maybe they never take the initiative to speak or communicate with each other. If they don''t, they can get a response. If they don''t look for her, it seems that it is not a world.


    This feeling of not being needed makes those who want to get closer to her gradually go far away.


    Li Weiyin also knows that this is her personality is not pleasant, but she does not want to change for whom.


    Friends pay attention to the fate, can go down is a friend, can not get along is a passer-by.


    "Come on, what''s the matter?" Obviously, Guo miaoxuan knows Li Weiyin quite well.


    "Is there any follow-up to the news that Rana was raped at home before?" Li Weiyin thinks that there should be a short time between the two. During that time, she did not pay attention to it.


    "Follow up?" Guo miaoxuan was asked, "there is no follow-up? Even the domestic violence news is a flash in the pan. I just saw it by coincidence. What''s up? Is there something wrong with Rana? "


    "It''s OK. Sister Rana is fine now. OK, I have other things to do. I''ll call you another day."


    "It''s about pulling out that merciless woman." Guo miaoxuan hid the uncivilized words and hung up the phone.


    Li Weiyin can''t help smiling when she hears the busy tone. She knows that Guo miaoxuan is not really angry, but she still sends her a picture: This is a gift I brought to you from abroad.


    A diamond inlaid fox Pendant Necklace, eyes with rare black diamonds, particularly vivid.


    Guo miaoxuan not only likes pink, but also needs accessories about foxes.


    At that time, Guo miaoxuan came to visit her. She received a call from her mother who was ill and left in a hurry. Li Weiyin didn''t have time to deliver the gift.


    Sure enough, Guo miaoxuan sent a message back: Ding, your friendship has been recharged and renewed.


    With a lovely picture, Li Weiyin smiles and doesn''t reply. Instead, she is lost in thought.


    Guo miaoxuan didn''t see the green hat news, which means that the news may be more short-lived than domestic violence news.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 460

    Li Weiyin is very confused now. What happened between Rong fan and Xia ran at that time.


    It is said that the domestic violence news was disclosed by Xia ran himself. Otherwise, it would be impossible for him to get on the news because of his power to cover the sky with one hand in Rongcheng.


    What about the following green hat news?


    Is it because of Rong fan Zhen''s domestic violence that Xia ran retaliates by cheating?


    It''s absolutely impossible. Xia Ran is not a dodder flower. Even if Rong fan really suffers from domestic violence, she is most likely to poison Rong fan. If both of them die together, she can''t find solace in other men.


    If Xia ran really derailed, then the cheating object could not be alive, so the derailment is not tenable.


    Since it is not tenable, who dares to get the back of Rongfan and not afraid of Rongfan and spread it out?


    This green hat news can''t be allowed to be reported by fan, and it is more like Rong fan''s doing to remove it.


    But if Shara doesn''t cooperate, who can make her do such a thing?


    From the news, Li Weiyin even vaguely smelled the taste of Xia ran uniting with foreign enemies to deal with Rongfan.


    What is the situation?


    She must not tell Shara, otherwise she would be more entangled.


    So she called Yang tezhu, who probably had guessed what she was looking for. In this case, there was no need to hide anything, and she trusted Yang tezhu''s character.


    "What can I do for you, young lady?" Yang tezhu answered the phone.


    "How much do you know about the news of Guanyu group''s chairman and his wife''s domestic violence and infidelity?" Li Weiyin asked.


    "I don''t know much." After thinking about it for a while, Yang tezhu said, "at that time, I happened to be on a business trip in Rongcheng. I knew that Mrs. Rong first exposed some bruises and voluntarily exposed it to the media, saying that she was raped by the family.


    Then the next day, chairman Rong admitted the domestic violence himself when a large number of journalists surrounded the company. "


    In fact, it''s really weird. Because of this reason, Guanyu group and a foreign mine vein development project have been stranded. The other side is a man who makes a fortune by his wife and loves his wife very much. It is a news that Rong fan admits domestic violence.


    The other party directly terminated the cooperation, and the top of the contract clearly marked a clause, if the two sides have credibility and moral problems, the other party has the right to terminate the contract free of charge.


    Guanyu lost more than one billion yuan.


    Li Weiyin was stunned.


    Yang tezhu continued: "on the fifth day after the news of domestic violence, at about 4:00 in the morning, news about Mrs. Rong''s infidelity spread all over the sky, but the news only appeared less than 20 minutes ago, and it was all removed."


    Four o''clock in the morning is a very delicate time. Even in this era of staying up late, this time point is also a small part, and people who get up early and go to bed early are not enough time to get up.


    Later, many people talked about the time of the news release. Some people said that this was Rongfan''s self directing and acting.


    Pick the lowest flow time, and quickly withdraw, let some people know, and then enjoy talking, because there is no news and fire.


    "The most interesting thing is that the private detective who took the derailment photos stood up and apologized on the same day, saying that the photos were made by others, and were scolded to be unable to get along in this circle."


    This shows that many people believe that the photos are synthetic, that is to say, Xia Ran is not cheating.


    Those who have seen the news certainly don''t pay attention to the photos or save them, so they don''t know that the photos are not synthetic.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 461

    Li Weiyin, who has seen the original, knows that this is not a synthesis, but a real existence.


    To be able to let the party stand up and point the deer for a horse, swallow such a great grievance, and cut off their own way of survival, and say that there is no composite photo as a composite.


    Li Weiyin felt that this must have been done by Rong fan.


    Although the news of infidelity is a little ugly, the public opinion will turn to Rong fan, and even the previous projects may have room to turn around.


    Rong fan did not hesitate to save Xia Ran''s reputation. However, Li Weiyin was confused about what had happened.


    "A week later, Mrs. Rong had a car accident." This is the last word Yang tezhu said.


    Li Weiyin''s head suddenly exploded. She always felt that the more she heard it, the more likely she was that Xia ran had betrayed Rongfan with outsiders. After Rongfan knew the truth, he might want to part with pain, but in the end she still couldn''t do it.


    Is Xia ran a legend of someone else? She is not true love to Rong fan?


    Li Weiyin recalls Xia Ran''s past with her. Because of the age difference, she and Guo Miaoxin can only follow Xia ran like little tails when she is free.


    Xia ran was gentle and patient when she was a girl. As an only child, her parents loved her very much and was born with a golden key.


    The only regret is that her father died suddenly when she was 16 years old. On the day of his death, she also had a car accident. Not only did she not have time to see her father off for the last leg, she even said goodbye to her dancing practice for more than ten years.


    But it wasn''t long before Rongfan appeared in her life, and the man never left after he came.


    So her gentle character has a lot to do with her smooth life. How can she become a spy for others?


    Li Weiyin thought his head hurt, and vice president Xu''s voice came: "breakfast."


    Li Weiyin''s first reaction is to cover the computer, which is related to the privacy of Rong fan and Xia ran. Even if she is as close as her husband, Li Weiyin also wants to know from her.


    But after finishing, she looked at vice president Xu with some trepidation: "I It''s not to carry you on your back... "


    Vice president Xu''s index finger stood on her lips, lowered his head and looked at her attentively: "no need to explain. I believe if you don''t want to let me know, it must be related to other people''s privacy."


    A warm current, like the morning light from the window behind her, wrapped her up. Li Weiyin was warm and moved, but she said, "I''m not afraid of what I''m going to do behind your back?"


    "If it''s your own business, you need to do it behind my back." Deputy general manager Xu''s tone is very serious, "I need to reflect, I''m sure there is something wrong with me that you don''t trust me enough."


    Li Weiyin couldn''t hold back such a good husband. She couldn''t restrain her lips from rising. When Vice President Xu wanted to make a further exploration, she pushed him away mercilessly: "do you want my mother and my aunt to laugh at me?"


    Then he took Xu, who showed a bitter color, down the stairs and went out.


    After breakfast, it''s rare that Mrs. Xu didn''t leave at the first time. Instead, she said seriously, "I think Yimo is more stable now. Why don''t you and your husband move out?"


    She felt it necessary to give the couple private living space, so as not to be disturbed by them again.


    Li Weiyin''s face was hot again, and she asked Mrs. Xu''s eyes: "it''s too cold and clear to move out. We live together and live happily."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 462

    Li Weiyin doesn''t want to be lively. In fact, she is a lonely character.


    The main reason is that we live together is quite warm. There is no friction between her and Mrs. Xu''s sisters. Each other takes care of herself as a younger generation. Mrs. Xu has only one son like Xu Yimo. Li Weiyin plans to live with them all her life.


    There is another reason. The person dealing with Xu Yimo has not been caught yet. Has Mrs. Xu asked Yu at home, and what happened afterwards? Mrs. Xu didn''t take the initiative to say so, and Li Weiyin didn''t ask more.


    She thinks that if she and Xu Yimo move out alone, the risk factor will be greatly increased.


    "And you?" Mrs. Xu looks at vice president Xu.


    "I listen to my wife." Vice president Xu answered without thinking.


    Li Weiyin is even more embarrassed. She pinches him in a place that Mrs. Xu can''t see.


    "Toothache, I''d better go out early." Xu Yazheng covered half of her face with one hand.


    Mrs. Xu also stood up: "that line, space for you."


    "You today Not going to the company? " When Mrs. Xu was sent away, Li Weiyin asked vice president Xu.


    "Everything I need to deal with and give my ideas will be sent to my computer." Vice president Xu replied.


    "So..." Li Weiyin looked at him, "when you just got married, you were just trying to avoid me?"


    Caught off guard by his wife, vice president Xu suddenly overturned his car and coughed uneasily: "at that time At that time, we didn''t know each other very well


    I don''t know how to get along and I don''t want to get along with each other.


    In fact, we should thank Bai Zhimu. If Bai Zhimu didn''t appear suddenly, he was struggling to get rid of him and didn''t want to make a big noise in the company, he would not have used Li Weiyin, who happened to come to the company.


    He borrowed Li Weiyin''s hand at the front foot, but he couldn''t turn his face on Li Weiyin''s back foot. He got along with Li Weiyin alone for a while and chatted with her. He found that she was not only of good character, but also comfortable with her.


    Later, he was affected by the empathy of the fourth senior in sharing his memory, just like a special trusted person who constantly said in his ear that a certain one was much better, he would unconsciously add points to this person.


    It''s not only about getting along with each other over the years, but also getting along with the boss.


    In the end, I got a good feeling. Although the time was less than two months, it was mainly because of the more time we spent together. Everything was just as natural.


    Now you don''t have to hide. Of course, you can''t go to the company without going to the company.


    "You Not angry Vice president Xu asked.


    Looking at his cautious appearance, Li Weiyin couldn''t help laughing: "what''s my anger? That''s normal for you


    She was thinking about how to leave?


    "I know my wife is the most understanding." Vice president Xu laughed.


    "Go and do your business. I''ll get ingera some breakfast." Li Weiyin pushed the vice president.


    He''s not here every day. Things can''t be fixed.


    Vice president Xu went upstairs because she had something to do. Li Weiyin made a breakfast for Yingjila. Just as she poured it into the dog food basin, the doorbell rang. She put down her things and walked over. The bodyguards invited were already talking to people outside.


    Across the heavy iron gate, Li Weiyin recognized two people standing at the door.


    When Han Qiu was about to be sentenced to prison, they came to her hospital bed with high spirits and ordered her to withdraw the prosecution. All of a sudden, their face appeared again.


    Han Qiu''s parents!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 463

    "What can I do for you?" Li Wei asked without expression.


    Han''s parents didn''t look very well. Han''s father said, "Mrs. Xu, we''re here to talk to you."


    "Sorry, I don''t think we have anything to talk about." Li Weiyin refused decisively.


    Han''s father frowned: "Mrs. Xu, we don''t speak in secret. My son is in your hands."


    Li Weiyin showed a funny expression: "we should pay attention to evidence when we speak. If we don''t have evidence, it is slander. We are all people with status, and we need to be responsible for our words and deeds. How can I have a good son?"


    "You don''t have to say these prevarications. We all know what the facts are." Han''s mother spoke impatiently.


    "I''ll see you in court. You can sue. I''ll stay with you." Li Weiyin is too lazy to talk to them.


    Put down the words, Li Weiyin turned around and left.


    "Mrs. Xu, do you have to make the two families break their faces?" Han Fu''s voice is cold and deep.


    Li Weiyin stops. She turns around and looks at Han Fu faintly: "you Han family really think the world is going to revolve around you. When I was lying in the hospital bed, who told me that the law of survival in this society was the law of the jungle. I had no ability to resist, so I had to learn to accept my life? "


    Cat like charm of the pupil across a sneer: "do not say your son is not here, even if I am here. When it''s your turn that you can''t resist, it''s like the whole world is sorry for you?


    I see a lot of double label dogs, but you still refresh my understanding.


    Obviously helpless, powerless, but still do not know how to lower the posture. Who gives your face to those who are better than you to bow to you


    Han''s parents were livid.


    Li Weiyin shakes her head and smiles: "it''s too long that I haven''t kicked the iron plate. I haven''t known how to bend my waist for a long time? Or think of the wild girl who can''t see at the beginning, why should you bow your head? "


    "If I remember correctly, Mrs. Han was poor when she was a child, dropped out of junior high school, and her youth went to the dance hall to subsidize her family." A low voice sounded from Li Weiyin''s back. Vice president Xu walked over slowly, "I don''t mean to be a humble career. I just want to know where Mrs. Han found her superiority. She thinks you are more noble than my wife?"


    Li Weiyin didn''t check the background of Han''s mother, and she didn''t know her experience. She didn''t expect that Han''s mother''s background, when she had been a lady for 20 or 30 years, had cultivated her pride of being higher than her top.


    Take a look at Tong Yuxin''s mother, similar experience, people are still gentle, tongs such a bad place only increased her insight and cultivation.


    Sure enough, the environmental impact on people is not absolute.


    Some people are just like that. No matter how good the environment is, they will be rotten.


    "You --" when you were young, you were picked up, which made Han''s mother angry. "Master Xu, you don''t pay attention to the Han family at all."


    "I''m sorry that you saw it." Vice president Xu''s face was peaceful, but his words were very penetrating. "I don''t know how many people have been scared off by your words, but I want to tell you clearly that the Han family is worthless in my eyes."


    "Young master Xu, rabbits bite when they are in a hurry." Han''s father was also very ugly.


    "Then chop it up." Xu vice general manager''s eyes a Li, sneer, "go back early, but also can enjoy a while you think you are superior."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 464

    Vice president Xu took Li Weiyin''s shoulder and walked back: "I want to eat a rabbit at noon today."


    Li Weiyin held back a smile: "I''ll send someone to buy it later. How do you want to eat it?"


    "What is there to eat?" Vice president Xu asked.


    "Braised in brown sauce, dry pot, spicy, cold sauce, stewing, frying, boiling..." Li Weiyin said it one by one.


    "Well, there are many ways to die." Vice president Xu sighed a meaningful sentence.


    Don''t think about it. Li Weiyin knows how ugly Han''s parents look.


    After entering the house, Li Weiyin really asked people to buy the dishes she wanted to use today. Originally, she planned to go by herself. However, judging from the posture of the Han family, it might be dangerous for her to go out alone.


    "What have you done to the Han family?" Li Weiyin put his hand on vice president Xu''s shoulder.


    Vice president Xu pulled down her hand, got up and pulled a chair out, holding the back of the chair with both hands, indicating Li Weiyin to sit down.


    Li Weiyin sat down at his will.


    Vice president Xu sat back to his original position, adjusted his direction, and met Li Weiyin face to face: "today, my husband gives you some knowledge. If you want to set up another company in the future, no matter whether you are wholly-owned or not, the funds in the book of the first company must not be transferred to the second company without authorization, let alone for three months."


    Li Weiyin was stunned: "both companies are my own. Can''t I move them?"


    "No Vice president Xu shook his head with a smile, "once you move, it is the crime of misappropriating funds. Infringe on the interests of the first company, even if you are the decision-maker is not allowed by law, many business people are jailed for this crime.


    According to the amount of the funds, whether there are gains from the use of the funds transferred, and whether or not to use the misappropriated funds for illegal acts, we shall be sentenced to different degrees of crimes. "


    Li Weiyin was stunned. She never thought that there was such a trap in the procedure.


    "So the Han family..." Li Weiyin moved.


    "The second knowledge point." Vice president Xu nodded slightly and held out two fingers. "Similar to this kind of thing, only the company''s finance will know, ordinary people do not know, because no one has the right to check the accounts of an enterprise at will."


    "You bribed their finances?" Li Weiyin understands it.


    "Not really." Xu''s deputy general manager shook his head, "the Han family dismissed because of job competition."


    "Why didn''t he report it himself?" Li Weiyin laughs after asking.


    If he reported to the Han family and sent a company leader of the Han family to prison, but with so many people in the Han family, the company could not collapse, but he could fight back and make his family uneasy.


    "I see. You''re telling me that the financial department is very important and you need to be careful in employing people." Li Weiyin kisses vice president Xu''s face, "in addition, I want to be upright myself..."


    Xu also said, "she always needs a professional look in her eyes."


    Let the legal department supervise the financial department. At the same time, we have to rely on the legal department for any disputes in the future.


    Wang Dawei didn''t think of a God until he found one.


    "My husband is the best." Li Weiyin is full of pride.


    "In terms of property, I''d like to recommend a financial manager to you." Vice president Xu thought about it and discussed with Li Weiyin in a suggested tone, "I''ll tell you another story."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 465

    Li Weiyin was very interested, and immediately sat down and concentrated.


    She was so excited that vice president Xu''s heart was filled with a little sweetness.


    "A few years ago, there was a company that was going to be listed. Because of a lot of business contacts, many customers asked for the goods but didn''t want the invoice. So his chief financial officer had a bad idea.


    He thought that the money had arrived, but he made up a false contract with the invoice in his hand. He sold the invoice to the person who needed the invoice, so as to earn several hundred million yuan. "


    "Crime of falsely issuing value-added invoice!" Although Li Weiyin didn''t know the law and finance, he had heard about this crime, a very important economic crime.


    Xu nodded: "although in the end, after many efforts and investigations, it was proved that the boss of the company did not know it and that everything was the personal behavior of the CFO, but the reputation of the company was damaged and the listing was stranded indefinitely."


    "What else? Tell me more about it. " Li Weiyin listened with great interest.


    Of course, vice president Xu will not be secretive. Although he does not major in relevant fields, he knows economic law and financial knowledge clearly.


    Not only to protect themselves, but also to dig holes for enemies or opponents.


    Moreover, he and Li Weiyin also lack common interests and hobbies. He does not intend to learn cooking with Li Weiyin. Let Li Weiyin learn business with him, and he and Li Weiyin raise Yingjila together.


    Vice president Xu is not an obscure knowledge point of science popularization, but tells Li Weiyin the traps in the shopping mall with real examples. The more Li Weiyin listens, the more frightened she feels that the reality in the shopping mall is all about life and death.


    It''s really hard to be a good leader, especially a leader of a large enterprise.


    "I''m worried. I''m afraid I can''t manage well." Li Weiyin sighed.


    "The king is in charge." Vice president Xu pinched her face, "you can not understand anything, as long as you can use people."


    "It''s hard to employ people. It''s hard to know people, face to face and heart to heart." Li Weiyin frowns.


    "The way to employ people is not to use good people." Vice president Xu continued to teach his wife, "it''s about checks and balances. For example, the manager wants to be the director, the supervisor wants to be the manager, and the accountant wants to be the supervisor..."


    This is the mutual supervision and check and balance within the Department, as well as the cooperation and balance between departments


    Xu always teaches Li Wei Yin how to balance these people in a simple way, so that he can see the eyes and eyes of the whole company.


    Li Weiyin holds his chin with one hand, listening to vice president Xu''s not in a hurry. He gives examples like her little explanation.


    His face was calm. Although his voice was gentle and he only spoke to her, Li Weiyin could hear the pattern of pointing out the mountains and rivers, as if the universe were in his hands.


    Her eyes can not help gradually blurred, looking at vice president Xu''s eyes into the admiration of the small fan Mei.


    That''s it. When she was young, she loved a man who was mature and stable, and could turn his hands over clouds and rain.


    Suddenly, a big palm blocked her sight. Vice president Xu''s voice of warning came: "if you look at me with such eyes again, I can''t guarantee what will happen."


    I don''t know how charming her eyes are. She is as bright and charming as a cat. When the stars twinkle, it seems that she can only see him alone. Such an obsessed sight satisfies his vanity as a man, and at the same time reminds him of his imagination.


    Li Weiyin grabbed his hand, quite provocative: "I''m not unwilling."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 466

    Vice general manager Xu''s throat rolled, his eyes dim, his powerful palm clasped her back of the head hand, and once he turned her to himself, he grabbed her wide and soft lips.


    Near noon, the sun is particularly dazzling, hitting the window, white light, will be the indoor picture of spring.


    When it comes to love, vice president Xu pushes Li Weiyin away with red eyes, and then runs to the bathroom himself.


    Breathing Li Weiyin heard the sound of the water, touched his red and swollen lips and hummed: "coward."


    However, after humming, she couldn''t help laughing sweetly. She knew that they were taking care of her. There was no accident. They would not have a substantive relationship with her until the time bomb of master Xu was solved.


    Thinking of this, Li Weiyin didn''t know whether she was more lost or more happy.


    At noon, Li Weiyin made two dishes and one soup with a fat rabbit, especially the light rabbit soup, which was very good for the body. She and vice president Xu had just tasted nothing left.


    Li Weiyin saw the news in the afternoon, and the company of Han family was investigated by relevant departments.


    "Did you do it ahead of time?" Li Weiyin looks at vice president Xu sitting next to the computer.


    "They''ve made a scene, and I''ll be polite to them?" Vice president Xu originally intended to delay for two days. It would be better to fight the Han family for ever.


    However, it''s OK to start here first. Han''s father, who is the general manager of the embezzled company, was taken away.


    The amount of misappropriated funds is quite large. Perhaps they, like many other business leaders who unconsciously committed this crime, have not realized that it is a criminal act.


    If leaders don''t understand this, and the property they apply for doesn''t care about it. Unless they are not exposed for a lifetime, they will be doomed.


    The Han family''s enterprises were greatly affected by Han''s father''s disturbance. What''s worse is that on that night, the club operated by the Han family was raided to eliminate pornography. Naturally, it didn''t get yellow, but it accidentally found illegal items, and the club was forced to close on the spot.


    Li Weiyin didn''t know what the contraband was. She asked vice president Xu to know that it was a drug!


    "Han family is really bold and reckless!" Li Weiyin always knew that the Han family''s voice was not very right. After a visit with Mr. Xu, he found that there was money and money in the underground boxing ring. There must be other darkness, but he didn''t think of them


    The Yan family is powerful enough, but they still have a bottom line. They will never touch this kind of thing. Their equipment is only abroad.


    "It''s not the Han family." Deputy general manager Xu looked at Li Weiyin quietly, "it was Han Qiu who did it."


    Han Qiu knew a lot of vicious people in prison. After he came out of prison, his family status plummeted. He didn''t graduate from high school. His family arranged for him to study abroad, but he didn''t want to die.


    Han Qiu, who was treated as a waste by his family, hurt his fragile heart. He gradually realized that he could only be strong by himself. He needed an independent economy. He needed money, and money came quickly.


    What is faster than using his identity as a young master of the Han family and borrowing the cover of the club to help people with bulk goods?


    "Thanks to the fourth." Vice president Xu does not have exclusive credit.


    He was able to know about it because of the last fight.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 467

    Mr. Xu treated generously there. During drinking, he made friends with a person who was a regular customer there.


    Although the other party didn''t know the origin of Mr. Xu, he had a good chat with him. He helped him solve the problem of his car twice. In addition, the other party also loved the car, which made him flatter.


    It was not long ago that the other party discovered it unintentionally and disclosed it to Mr. Xu. Although the other party was not sure whether he had seen the truth or not, he still felt a little flustered.


    Although he is a second generation ancestor who does nothing but eat, drink, play and spend money, he also has his own principles. He must not touch anything that he shouldn''t touch. In the past, he tried to have fun in the Korean club, but now he is a little nervous.


    With this clue, vice president Xu needs to find out. It''s very simple to find a real addict to give him money. He doesn''t need him to win Han Qiu''s trust. To get something from Han Qiu''s people, he just needs to smell it and make sure it''s not clean.


    "I finally understand what a pit father is." Li Weiyin listened with emotion.


    Han Qiu, this is not only a pit father, but also a pit for the whole Han family.


    "Therefore, the company''s business during the day is just a smoke bomb, which makes the Han family panic. All their attention is focused on here, and they are all thinking about how to deal with Han Qiu''s father." Li Weiyin immediately understood the move.


    "Smart." Deputy general manager Xu nodded with a smile, "the Han family has accumulated a lot of contacts over the years. There are people from all walks of life. If there is a slight disturbance, they have not been attacked by others. They have received the news. They can only make them shift their attention first, so that they can hit the target with one blow."


    After a pause, vice president Xu''s smile was a little cool: "I also took advantage of their mess, took out the inventory from Han Qiu and secretly hid it in the Han family."


    Han Qiu fell into the hands of he congyue. No matter how hard his bones were, he Cong Yue could pry out all the things stored in his brain in thousands of ways.


    Hard people have a way to deal with hard and irritating people. This inventory point is also from Han Qiu''s mouth.


    The Han family can''t argue this time. None of the masters can escape.


    "You have to remember, to treat the enemy, either you will not move, or you have to wipe out the roots, or let him learn to be afraid." Vice president Xu said earnestly.


    "It is the former to treat the Han family and the latter to treat the Cai family." Li Weiyin was deeply convinced by Vice President Xu''s means.


    It''s true that if you don''t move, you''ll be uprooted, or you''ll be afraid to fight back.


    "It''s different from person to person." Vice president Xu nodded lightly, "it doesn''t matter if you think it''s complicated. You have me."


    Li Weiyin''s eyebrows and eyes bent, and her eyes streamed with color: "although I''m honored to have such an excellent husband as you, I also want to be as excellent as you. Let''s have more common topics, so I''d better learn from you."


    She is really determined to learn business from vice president Xu. She can stand on her own and make him proud.


    The next morning, Li Weiyin saw the news, and all the people in charge of the Han family were taken away, because the servants who had worked in the Han family for many years were carrying drugs and reporting crimes committed by the Han family for many years.


    This real name report, let Li Weiyin take a breath, this is Xu vice president''s last move, and a move fatal!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 468

    "How do you buy off the drivers of the Han family?" Li Weiyin opens the door and looks at Xu Yimo, who is dressing. She opens her mouth and asks.


    A stiff figure, slowly turned back, on a face with a ruffian smile, Li Weiyin suddenly some of the chat ran: "sorry."


    Mr. Xu''s smile did not change. He did not move fast and slowly. He put on his shirt and put on his long legs. He walked to Li Weiyin with a smile on his face, but his tone was sour: "what makes you think you are a husband for granted?"


    "Can I still have two husbands?" Li Weiyin leans to the door and looks at him with his hands around his arms.


    Mr. Xu, who has always been a sophist, suddenly choked. If he dares to answer yes, he really wants to find this woman!


    Having known each other for so long, this is the first time that she has won over Mr. Xu in her mouth. She can''t help but feel proud.


    However, she did not smile, suddenly was a strong force to the arms of the area, in her shock under the pupil, a hot lip


    Li Weiyin was just stunned for a moment by the sneak attack, then he responded boldly and enthusiastically.


    The morning breeze is cool, caressing the thin and transparent gauze curtain, making the sound of close embrace looming.


    Two people are a little emotional, kiss from the door to the room, at this time Xu Ya Zheng exploratory voice sounded: "a silence?"


    Two people who are addicted to the tide of love suddenly wake up. Li Weiyin is annoyed that she just rushed in and forgot to close the door.


    It must be Xu Yazheng passing by the room, looking at the door open, worried about Xu Yimo. So she asked tentatively whether it would be Mr. Xu who ran out in the middle of the night and didn''t come back.


    However, from the entrance, you have to go through an aisle with a living room and then a cloakroom to get to the inner room. So Xu Yazheng just arrived at the corridor and saw the well arranged husband and wife coming out of the bedroom naturally.


    Xu Yazheng stopped, looked at two people, and then asked uncertainly, "I didn''t disturb you, did you?"


    "What do you think, Auntie?" Mr. Xu asked with a smile.


    Xu Yazheng seconds to understand, face dew apologetic Fist: "I leave, time is still early, you continue, I will do breakfast."


    "What are you talking about with your aunt?" Li Weiyin pinched his arm.


    "The truth I said." Mr. Xu was aggrieved and dissatisfied.


    "What do you do in your nephew''s room early in the morning?" she said


    It turned out that Xu Yazheng had just walked out of the door when she ran into Mrs. Xu who was passing by.


    Xu Yazheng felt guilty: "I''m going to cook."


    Li Weiyin leaves Xu Yimo and goes out to help Xu Yazheng make breakfast, and makes one for Yingjila.


    When Mrs. Xu and Xu Yazheng were sent off, Mr. Xu said, "he asked me to tell you that the tree falls and the monkeys scatter."


    Li Weiyin didn''t respond at the first time, but immediately understood that he was asking vice president Xu to answer her early morning questions.


    The one who reported to the Han family was that they had been employed by the Han family for many years. After working in the Han family for more than ten years, it was impossible for Li Weiyin to betray the Xu family, just like Uncle Liang and Xiaodao.


    "He..." Li Weiyin fingertip comparison, inexplicably feel a little creepy, "let you tell me?"


    Mr. Xu was so cute that he couldn''t help kissing her: "when he shared his memory with us, he guessed that you would be curious when you wake up to see the news. Therefore, both I and the boss can answer this question.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 469

    So, Li Weiyin breathed a sigh of relief, thinking that they were at the same time rare dual personality.


    As if she had guessed Li Weiyin''s thoughts, Mr. Xu comforted her: "your direction, there are few cases in which our personalities exist at the same time. Most of them are in the exchange of personalities, and there are also occasional cases."


    Li Weiyin gave him a look. This is not nonsense. There is an example to say what to say.


    However, she did not grasp the topic, but thought of the driver of the Han family: "what does vice president Xu always use to buy this person?"


    Such as this kind of special driver for big families, all have professional quality, and people are emotional animals. After more than ten years of getting along with each other, it''s impossible to break away easily.


    We should know that even if the Han family is found out of drugs, as long as the car is abandoned and a heavyweight figure is launched to undertake the crisis, it is impossible for the building to collapse overnight.


    However, this driver reported that he slandered all the people who were in charge of the Han family into a gang of drug trafficking, and knocked down the whole Han family at once.


    As a professional driver, he has this kind of back to the master behavior, absolutely impossible to find a home, which is equivalent to breaking his future life security.


    He has been a driver for more than ten years, and is unlikely to get involved in other fields except driving.


    "Guess?" Mr. Xu deliberately detours.


    "Do you say so?" Li Weiyin was not used to him and cast his death gaze.


    "Li Weiyin, your attitude toward each husband is too different, do you know?"


    "I have only one husband." Li Weiyin gave him a false smile.


    Mr. Xu is blocked up again. He is going to be angry!


    Just at the edge of Mr. Xu''s irritability, Li Weiyin stopped teasing him: "it varies from person to person. It''s because you have different attitudes towards me, so I have different attitudes towards my response."


    Mr. Xu held up his ears to listen to his anger.


    "He depends on me, so I am gentle and patient with him." Li Weiyin chuckled, "vice president Xu is gentle and tolerant to me, so I am warm and admire him..."


    After saying that, Li Weiyin deliberately stops to watch Xu Yimo.


    After waiting for a long time, Mr. Xu''s heart was itching. However, there was no more news. He glanced at Li Weiyin quietly, and then he looked at her deliberately provocative eyes. That look was saying, "please, please, I''ll tell you.".


    However, if Mr. Xu doesn''t do it, he is not Mr. Xu: "you Don''t think I can''t make trouble, I can do it too! "


    Li Weiyin


    If you don''t tell me, I''ll make trouble.


    Li Weiyin really saw Yimo''s figure, and believed that this guy really could make trouble. Then somehow, his brain filled in a picture, and Mr. Xu turned into a picture of giant babies rolling around.


    "Pooh." Amused by her own brain, Li Weiyin couldn''t help laughing.


    A moment ago, his wife was still speechless. In the twinkling of an eye, she couldn''t help laughing. Master Xu''s mind slowly appeared:???


    His unknown appearance made Li Weiyin laugh and fell into his arms.


    Mr. Xu''s face was baffled. He didn''t know where he had poked his wife''s smile, which made her laugh so happy. However, seeing his wife''s smile fall in his arms and Wenxiang nephrite in his arms, he didn''t care.


    In a word, if you can make her happy, what''s good?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 470

    Li Weiyin, who leaned on Mr. Xu''s body, laughed enough, and then picked up Mr. Xu''s chin. His eyes were still full of smile: "because you are the most nervous about me, so I have no fear."


    This answer obviously pleased Mr. Xu. He opened his lips and solemnly replied to Li Weiyin: "the second one has never left a handle on his work. He did not give money or promise to work. He just let the other party make a choice."


    "A choice?" Li Weiyin was surprised.


    "Is he the ghost of death, or the collapse of the Han family?" Said Mr. Xu.


    It is true that after working for more than ten years, the friendship between master and servant is not weak, but it is not deep enough to sacrifice oneself for others.


    In fact, this choice is only the first step. Vice president Xu arranged for someone to do something about it. After the driver refused, he created the illusion that the Han family really wanted the driver to replace the dead. At this time, he would naturally choose not to do anything, but to start first.


    But if he reports a certain leader of the Han family, other people can tear him up. He either doesn''t do it or he has to be ruthless to protect himself.


    "Human nature is so subtle." Mr. Xu said quietly, "it''s clear that you are not such a noble person, but you have to show how noble you are."


    At first, he let him betray the Han family, but he thought about the friendship of more than ten years and refused.


    If he is really loyal, he won''t be blinded by tricks.


    After hearing this, Li Weiyin said with a half sarcastic smile: "some people are like this. They are unwilling to face up to their own shortcomings and do not believe that they are a perfidious person, so they need a reason and a cover up."


    To deal with such people, in fact, it doesn''t need to be so clever. As long as they play the role of self psychological hypnosis, I''m not wrong. I''m not so bad. I''m self-protection. I''m forced to be helpless.


    Even if they know that the reason is untenable and can not stand up to deliberation, they will not think deeply about it.


    With that, he looked at her quietly. Li Weiyin doubted, "why do you look at me like this all of a sudden?"


    "Jealous." Xu as like as two peas, two words are "angry", "your words are just like him."


    He, of course, refers to vice president Xu.


    Li Weiyin couldn''t help but smile sweetly, which ignited Mr. Xu''s universe. He grabbed Li Weiyin''s chin and bit it down. It was a real bite, with a little resentment and a little punishment.


    Li Weiyin allows him to vent his discontent, even if it hurts a little, he still indulges with a smile.


    Mr. Xu touched her tolerance and slowly stopped, holding her face in both hands: "please remember, now you are in front of me!"


    "It''s you, it''s him." Li Weiyin''s voice has never been soft, but also mixed with deep feelings, her hand slowly stroked his eyebrows and eyes, "you and he in my eyes, have become a person."


    Only if you are one can we have a future.


    Her cat like eyes, quietly looking at him, dark pupil as if a gem in the light.


    Her meaning is very obvious, and I do not know when, she really began to treat them as a person, although she is still in the face of different personality, different attitude, but the same care and pay sincere.


    Even if he was indifferent to her, she was willing to step forward and block the gun for him, just because in her eyes, he was also her husband and a part of the people she loved.


    The silence of master Xu pulled her into his arms.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 471

    "Don''t you want to learn from me? It''s better to choose a day than to collide with it


    Mr. Xu took Li Weiyin out of the door and came to a private training ground. Li Weiyin found that there was no one else: "did you make a reservation already?"


    It''s not necessary to clear such a large venue.


    "This is the training ground my mother built for me." Mr. Xu put his hand on the door and grinned at Li Weiyin with sunglasses.


    He was wearing a white to yellow shirt today. From the back, Li Weiyin would not have been unaware of it for the first time in the morning, but the gorgeous maple leaves on the front gradually turned into orange color


    Well, Li Weiyin didn''t make any evaluation. She resolutely moved away from her eyes and reached out to block the sunlight. She inspected the training ground visually. It was much larger than that of her driving school at that time. Moreover, the route was very different. There were even four consecutive routes.


    "I''ll give you a performance first." Mr. Xu said and went to the other side of the room.


    Li Weiyin did not keep up, but continued to look around the environment, there are several valuable cars.


    Standing in the open field, the breeze comes slowly, Li Weiyin''s mood gets better under the blue sky and beautiful sun.


    "Would you like to see me in the car or out there?" At this time, Mr. Xu, who had changed his clothes, came out and yelled at Li Weiyin in the distance.


    "I''ll watch it outside." Li Weiyin yelled back with both hands in a trumpet shape.


    In the sun, Mr. Xu made a comparison with Li Weiyin and went to his racing car. Li Weiyin quickly withdrew from the race and found a shady position.


    Soon, Mr. Xu''s car drove to her side, stopped the car, rolled down the window, pointed to his face: "wife, come to a love encouragement."


    Li Weiyin also did not affectation, a few steps close to, close up to kiss him: "come on!"


    Mr. Xu smiles sweetly and affectionately. After Li Weiyin withdraws from running, he looks at her standing under the tree from the mirror, and the smile on her lips expands.


    When you take back your eyes, your expression is closed, and your eyes become deep.


    Li Weiyin saw the car flying out like an arrow leaving the string, so fast that she could hardly see the shape of the car.


    When the car turns, it drifts in the past. A straight line is like walking on a straight road. In the process of drifting, the car turns slowly and automatically. It''s like turning without turning the steering wheel. Li Weiyin looks straight at it.


    She couldn''t help but take out her mobile phone to record it. For the first time, she was so excited that she finally realized the feeling of those star chasing girls who wanted to scream.


    Under the sun, her small face is covered with a layer of light powder, which makes her more charming and charming, and her eyes are full of vitality that a girl should have, rather than a silent worldly sophistication.


    The car floats by Li Weiyin''s side. She is full of vigor and vitality, which makes Mr. Xu feel full.


    Li Weiyin''s eyes widened when his car was passing a series of curves. His small mouth could not help growing into an O-shaped car. He lost his voice and could not describe the visual shock.


    From that moment on, his eyes were tightly glued to Mr. Xu''s car. Looking at his clean, swift and rapid figure, I felt that he was not lost to those professional and even the large films edited later.


    Mr. Xu didn''t dazzle for long. He just warmed up. He couldn''t ignore his wife. Soon the car stopped beside her and opened the door.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 472

    Mr. Xu prepared clothes for Li weiyinzhong and found a new car. He opened the door and let her sit in the cab. While fastening her seat belt, he said, "this car is specially modified for you. Whether it is horsepower or weight, it is the most suitable range for you."


    Fasten the seat belt for Li Weiyin, and Mr. Xu sat down with the co pilot: "remember a habit. You must check the brake yourself."


    Li Weiyin checked the brake himself. Mr. Xu looked at her cleverly copying the brake and laughed: "before we enter the basic practice, I must tell you the elements of drift formation..."


    Mr. Xu spoke slowly and slowly. He explained the conditions of drift to Li Weiyin.


    After the lecture, Li Weiyin began to practice from the basic in-situ circle, so that she was familiar with the performance of the car, and began to teach her a little bit in depth.


    "Full direction, step on the clutch, gear..."


    "Step on the accelerator, snap the clutch, pay attention to the tachometer, don''t jump out of the red line area..."


    "Keep the steering wheel full, keep refueling, keep engine speed..."


    Li Weiyin failed several times in succession. She was a little nervous and nervous. However, Mr. Xu was very patient with his wife. If the driver who had contacted him before could see him, he would stare out.


    After failing for six times, Li Weiyin finally drifted to the spot. She was so happy that she almost threw the steering wheel at once, which made Xu Yimo tremble. Fortunately, Li Weiyin screamed and remembered what she was doing and stopped slowly.


    "I can''t wait to jump on Mr. Xu:" I can, I can


    "Mm-hmm, my wife is wonderful." Her happiness infected Mr. Xu, who was not stingy with praise.


    In fact, his wife''s talent is It''s not high.


    Li Weiyin, of course, didn''t know what Mr. Xu was thinking. She was praised by him and thought she was wonderful.


    Then Mr. Xu gave her to increase the radius of gyration to prepare for the subsequent turning drift.


    Compared with in-situ looping, the process of bending drift, such as braking, downshift and reverse direction, is relatively complex.


    Li Weiyin failed to complete the bending drift all day, but she was very satisfied.


    She is very hard-working and really interested, even lunch and dinner are casually ordered in the nearby hotel.


    After dinner, Mr. Xu called Mrs. Xu and drove Li Weiyin for a ride.


    From the national highway, along the Haihe River from bridge to bridge, Jincheng night, most of the high-rise buildings across a layer of gold, colorful neon lights in the golden light under the brilliant.


    Li Weiyin, who had been tired for a whole day, sat on the co pilot and looked at the quiet and bright world and felt that the years were quiet.


    After two hours of wind, Mr. Xu took Li Weiyin back. He also felt a little sleepy.


    Li Weiyin slept more soundly that night, and even had a rare dream. In the dream, she became a valiant female racer, with various racing skills emerging in endlessly, which made Xu dumbfounded.


    She woke up with a smile from her dream. She was in a good mood all morning. Then she was in a good mood for a while. Wang Boxi called and said, "Mrs. Han committed suicide at our construction site."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 473

    Li Weiyin''s relaxed and comfortable look on her face was restrained, and she quickly replied to Wang Boxi: "no matter how much noise she makes, it''s OK to prevent accidents from causing casualties."


    "Accident?" Wang Boxi recognized that Li only meant something by sound.


    "She can sneak in quietly. If she really wants to die, the only thing that can disturb you is her body." Li Wei Yin lip angle slightly rises, moistening lip is suffused with cold light, "to prevent accidents on the line."


    "She wants to see you by name." Wang Boxi reminded.


    "Am I the one she can see if she wants to?" Li Weiyin snorted with deep contempt. "You can rest assured that I will let her learn to be good and keep in touch at any time."


    After that, Li Weiyin hung up the phone, and then called Yang tezhu. Yang tezhu''s voice was still sleepy: "young lady, if you call me so early in the morning, will the young master pick up my skin?"


    "I don''t have time to laugh with you at the moment. I''ll ask you where the people of the Han family live now and give me an address."


    "What''s the matter?" Yang tezhu asked while searching for the address.


    The news is not as fast as the news just came out, but it can be up in a few minutes without any accident. Li Weiyin doesn''t care. Why doesn''t she want the free advertisement?


    "You will know in a moment, and there is no need for you to come forward with this matter. No matter how much public opinion is, you will take it as if you don''t know. I will personally say hello to my mother." Li Weiyin told him, "give me a copy of the information about the people who have not been detained in the Han family as soon as possible."


    "Yes, young lady." Yang tezhu also felt the seriousness of the matter. Instead of asking more questions, he immediately set about making arrangements.


    Li Weiyin can''t arrange breakfast any more. When she opens the door, she sees Xu Yimo leaning on the door with a pillow in her arms.


    The mood was suddenly cured by the little angel: "how are you here?"


    "Wake up. It''s morning. I want to listen." Xu Yimo sleepily opens his mouth and leans on Li Weiyin''s shoulder.


    Looking down, Li Weiyin couldn''t help rubbing his hair: "why don''t you knock on the door?"


    "Yinyin is sleeping. I don''t want to wake you up." Xu Yimo replied.


    Li Weiyin''s heart is warm. If she''s OK, she can go to sleep with Xu Yimo. However, she has something to do today: "Yinyin will go out soon, so you can have a good rest..."


    Without waiting for Li Weiyin to finish, Xu Yimo suddenly raised his head and his eyes filled with a look: "where is Yinyin going? I''m going too! "


    Li Wei Yin slightly frowned, touched his clear and clear eyes, or can''t bear to refuse: "OK, go together."


    After sending Xu Yimo to wash and change clothes, Li Weiyin went to find Mrs. Xu. Mrs. Xu had already got up and was preparing to go to the study, so she took Li Weiyin to the study.


    "Mom, someone from the Han family made trouble to my construction site. There will be no small noise. When you go to the company today, you will certainly meet a reporter." Li Weiyin did not pave the way. He said frankly, "I will solve the problems on the construction site and the Han family. You don''t have to worry."


    "You don''t have to let me know if you can solve something later." Mrs. Xu said with a smile, "Mom, what unexpected situation did not see, suddenly ran out of a few reporters can also frighten me?"


    "I''m not worried about that." Li Weiyin explained, "I just feel that I should tell you something about me personally."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 474

    Mrs. Xu said with a happy smile: "OK, I know. You are busy with your business. If you need to call Yang Tefu."


    Li Weiyin nodded with a smile. As soon as she left the house, she saw Xu Yimo running out in a hurry. It seemed that Li Weiyin was not as eager as he was. Li Weiyin was both angry and funny.


    She led him back to the room, untied the misplaced button and buttoned it again. She combed the hair that he had grabbed casually. She took a wet paper towel and carefully wiped the corners of his lips with toothpaste.


    He put on the watch that he had given him, checked it again, and then led him out of the door.


    "Yin Yin, where are we going?" Sitting in the car, Xu Yimo looks at the car driving to a strange path.


    Li Weiyin is looking at the message sent by Yang tezhu: "go to see the children."


    "Children?" Xu Yimo blinks.


    Li Weiyin smiles: "you will know when you arrive."


    Just passing by an alley, Li Weiyin asked Xiaodao to find a place to stop the car, got off to buy fried cake and soybean milk, and handed a copy to Xu Yimo and Xiaodao: "eat first. Only when you have enough stomach, can you have the strength to do things."


    Three people simply solved breakfast in the car, and then went to a kindergarten.


    This is the best kindergarten in the city. The tuition fee is 100000 a year. The kindergarten is built like a castle in a fairy tale, and every place is extremely exquisite.


    Li Weiyin''s arrival was very sudden, but she met the dean and several campuses as she wished. After all, Dingfeng had a great subsidy for kindergartens.


    She exchanged greetings with the school leaders. On the ground of providing a batch of reading materials for the kindergarten, she had the opportunity to interact with the children. She named Han Li''s class.


    That''s right. Han Qiu, who is just over three years old, is also studying here.


    She did not contact any of the children purposefully, but with the help of her personality charm, the children ran to her, and then took out her mobile phone to take a few group photos.


    After half an hour''s delay in the kindergarten, Li Weiyin left the kindergarten and went straight to the Han family.


    The Han family now lives in the villa under Han Laofu''s name, which is not far from Li''s.


    The men of the Han family were detained for dangerous drug trafficking. Han''s wife and mother were both released after questioning. Han Li was not affected. Han Qiu was still in his hands.


    When Mrs. Han saw Li Weiyin, her face was tense and her eyes were cold: "is Mrs. Xu coming to see us joke?"


    "No, I''m here to warn you." Li Weiyin threw the mobile phone in front of old lady Han, "old lady, don''t you want to be the last empress of Han family?"


    Old lady Han looked at the picture of Li Weiyin and Han Li on the tea table. She was so angry that she pointed to Li Weiyin and said, "it''s too deceiving!"


    "I''m really impressed by your Han family''s family background." Li Weiyin found a place to sit down. "Han Qiu wanted to kidnap me, defile me, and even stabbed me. Your Han family said I didn''t know good or bad. Today, I haven''t done anything to your little grandson. Your daughter-in-law ran to my construction site and wanted to jump out of the building and yell at me to entrap your Han family. Your Han family also said that I cheated too much... "


    With a sigh, Li Weiyin put on a gentle smile: "however, I don''t mind taking the charge that the old lady gave me."


    "Dare you Mrs. Han drank a lot.


    "I dare not?" Li Weiyin moved her body and sat down beside old lady Han.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 475

    She opened her screen and opened another photo. It was a picture of Han Qiu tied up. It was dark all around. She asked he Cong to read it in the morning and sent it to herself: "old lady, do you dare me?"


    Old lady Han trembled, pointing to Li Weiyin''s fingers and shaking: "sure enough It''s really you who kidnapped... "


    "I don''t understand what you are talking about, old lady. Don''t talk about things without evidence, or I can sue you for slander." Li Weiyin interrupted her softly, "you don''t want to add frost to the snow of Han family."


    "I''ll fight with you!" Old lady Han raises her crutch and pours at Li Weiyin.


    Li Weiyin raised her hand and grabbed her. She cut her back to her face. Her strength was not too strong to ensure that the other party could not break free and that the other party could not attack himself: "old lady Han, are you sure you want to fight with me? You are more than one grandson. What do you think they will do if you die? "


    Han Qiu also has a second uncle and a pair of cousins. The older is 15 and the younger is 11.


    Han''s second wife has been dead for five years. Under the current circumstances, Han Qiu''s father and uncle are unlikely to come out.


    In the future, the Han family must rely on Han''s mother and old lady Han.


    If she has a problem, Han Li at least has her mother. The other two don''t know whether Han''s mother can treat them well.


    Han Laofu''s eyes were black with rage. Li Weiyin broke off her hand and let the pain stimulate her: "take care of yourself."


    "What are you going to do? Is it not enough for us Han family to suffer from you? " Old lady Han glared angrily.


    Seeing her calm down, Li Weiyin pushed her down on the sofa: "harm? Is Han family forcing you to take guns? You Han family did something illegal and criminal, but put the fault on others! "


    "You''re talking nonsense!" Mrs. Han is very confident, "our Han family has never sold drugs!"


    "So far, you don''t know how these drugs came from?" Li Weiyin looked at her with pity. "You can go and ask your eldest son. I believe that after such a long time, he must find out how the drugs come from."


    Even if Han''s father is detained, he can still use his external contacts. After all, many people also want to help confirm whether they are wronged. All of a sudden, they will not be too heartless.


    Han''s old lady is also knowledgeable. Li Weiyin''s words make her lips tremble.


    "You Han family is not wronged." Li Weiyin looked down at her, "I don''t have so much time to waste with you. While I''m in a good mood, I''ll call your daughter-in-law and ask her to clean up the mess she''s made. If it''s not done well..."


    Li Weiyin turned up Han Li''s picture again: "he looks so cute as Jade Snow..."


    Old lady Han stares at the woman who holds her chin and gently praises her child. When her grandson cried and said that she had stabbed herself, the old lady believed that her grandson had not lied.


    This woman is cruel and ruthless. She can do it by herself. She shouldn''t have hesitated at the beginning!


    If the lawsuit hadn''t been so serious, they would have been the key suspect if Han Qiu was in front of them. They would have never stopped for fear of affecting Han Qiu!


    It will not leave such a disaster as it is now!


    Li Weiyin caught the remorse and ruthlessness in her eyes: "what? You haven''t learned to this day? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 476

    Old lady Han does not dodge and looks at Li Weiyin.


    "I was not afraid of your Han family when they went smoothly. What qualifications do you think the Han family has to say no to me?" Li Weiyin sneered, "your children, I don''t need to do it myself. When the charges of your Han family are settled, I just need to mention the harassment of Han Qiu when I was reading. Do you think anyone has beaten me up in order to please me?"


    Looking at old lady Han with disdain, Li Weiyin went on to say, "maybe you Han family have offended your enemies for so many years. I don''t need to stir up trouble. I just need to give them the hiding places of your old and weak women and children in the future..."


    Satisfied to see old lady Han''s look flustered, Li Weiyin softened her voice: "or does old lady Han think that you can hide in places I can''t find and watch your grandchildren grow up peacefully?"


    Old lady Han was shaking.


    Grabbing back his mobile phone, he looked at the time: "I''ll give you a minute to think about it."


    As time went by, Li Weiyin looked out of the window and Xu Yimo, who was talking with Xiaodao outside, didn''t know what he said. He danced and danced. The expression of Xiaodao was very rich, which gave him a sense of achievement. The more he said it, the happier he was.


    The sun fell on him, illuminated him, and warmed Li Weiyin''s heart. She couldn''t help smiling.


    Li Weiyin didn''t say a word more than a minute. She didn''t even look at old lady Han. She lifted her feet and went out.


    "You wait!" Old lady Han quickly stood up and called her. Seeing Li Weiyin stop, she said, "I can call. You want to..."


    Before she said anything about her request, Li Weiyin turned around: "I don''t think you know the current situation. I didn''t frame up your Han family. Even if your daughter-in-law died of jumping off a building on our construction site, at most it would have a bad effect on me. If I was ordered to stop work for a while, the truth will come to light, and the impact on me is limited to this.


    Do you think I can''t afford it? You will not only have to raise three children on your own, but also bear the anger of my revenge. "


    After that, Li Weiyin turned around and walked out of the door. Mrs. Han said eagerly, "I fight, I fight!"


    Li Weiyin raised her lips slightly and looked at old lady Han.


    At the moment, there was a lot of noise on the construction site. Han''s mother took a knife rest around her neck and pointed out that she wanted to see Li Weiyin. She accused Li Weiyin of framing the Han family.


    Li Weiyin didn''t show up for a long time. Han''s mother invited a reporter. The incident was broadcast on the Internet for a long time, which had a great impact. The melon eating people were speculating in succession, and the Xu family did not take any measures to block the news.


    "Li Weiyin, I want to see Li Weiyin. I want to ask her why she wants to kill all the people!" Han''s mother was almost hysterical. "Why didn''t she dare to confront me? Is she guilty? Just because my son pestered her, she would kill the whole Han family as soon as she flew to the branches and became a Phoenix... "


    Han''s mother knew that it would take time to get here from the Xu family. After calculating the time, Li Weiyin was almost there. She also ventured to move a little bit of truth. She made a superficial cut on her neck to avoid blood vessels, and blood oozed out.


    Can see the police had to urge Wang Boxi: "when will your person in charge arrive?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 477

    "Our chairman will not come." Wang Po Xi replied politely.


    The other side''s eyes stare: "human life is crucial, are you so playful? If something really happens to her, the project will have to stop if you Xu and Wang families have power and power! "


    Wang Boxi still smiles: "our chairman is not a cat and a dog. If you threaten him, you can see or compromise. As for her... "


    Wang Boxi looked at the emotional, indignant woman: "can''t die."


    "No, you..."


    What else did the other party say? However, Wang Boxi left in no hurry and was very free to tell others what to do.


    The number of people who can enter the construction site is limited. Li Weiyin, the reporter, did not force him to come in. The rest of them are their workers. With this greeting, everyone will naturally go to work. Although they also want to see the theatre, they pay more attention to wages.


    As soon as everyone dispersed, there were only people invited to the play. Han''s face changed. She was about to speak when her mobile phone rang in her pocket. Seeing that it was her mother-in-law calling, she held a knife across her neck in one hand and connected the phone with the other.


    I don''t know what was said on the other end of the phone. In a word, Han''s mother''s face gradually stiffened. Her mobile phone suddenly fell off. Then she began to laugh wildly and burst into tears. Her hands holding the knife were shaking.


    She suddenly went mad and generally yelled to the outside: "I want to see your person in charge. Even if Li Weiyin doesn''t come, I will see Zheng Jinshan or Meng Liang..."


    She repeatedly quoted the names of many people, all of whom were people in the mall, but many of them had nothing to do with the Xu family, let alone Li Weiyin. After that, she said some strange things.


    At this time, some people took the opportunity to kick her knife off, subdue her, and then forcibly take her away. In the process of taking away, she said that many people were sorry for their Han family, and they picked up a lot of people, including Li Weiyin.


    After watching a farce, they knew that she was a crazy woman.


    Soon, Mrs. Han went to the police station to lead people and admitted to the reporter that the Han family had suddenly changed. Han''s mother was stimulated and her words could not be taken seriously. She apologized for the reputation damage caused by Xu Jianai Zhili Weiyin.


    From the beginning to the end, neither Li Weiyin nor the Xu family came forward, nor did the reporter interview anyone.


    When Li Weiyin returned home, the news was basically released.


    Her bewitching eyes narrowed slightly: "Zheng Jinshan..."


    Han''s mother made such a big noise that it was impossible for her to be satisfied without a little surrender. As expected, someone supported her to make trouble. Naturally, she was the first person she bit.


    Li Weiyin is not worried that Han''s mother dares to tell lies. As long as Han Li is good or one day, they will be arrested for a day, unless they are not afraid of her revenge.


    Li Weiyin called Wang Boxi: "there are some things, I don''t think I need to remind you."


    "I''ve sent people to investigate, and I''ll keep an eye on him." Wang Boxi naturally understood, "are you threatening the Han family?"


    "It''s obvious."


    "Then you Do you want to get rid of the roots? " Wang asked again.


    "No She is just bluffing the old lady of Han family. Even if she is not scared, she will not attack Han Li.


    "You''re afraid they''ll take revenge on you after they''re plump?" Wang Boxi reminded.


    "I''ve never been afraid of being hated, and I''ve been planning to get even with me." Li Weiyin didn''t care, "the enemy can only make me stronger."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 478

    No matter in any industry, it is impossible to compete with others for profits without enemies.


    Li Weiyin doesn''t care whether it''s in the mall or in private fights. She''s not afraid of unknown enemies. What''s more, it''s known that the Han family can''t turn over this time. Even if the younger generation of the Han family are gifted talents, they are unlikely to catch up with themselves.


    If you fall down from a high place, you are also lack of ability. Even if no one from the Han family stepped on her foot, there will be others. So it doesn''t matter if there are more children from the Han family who hate her.


    Mrs. Han and his mother are trying to instill hatred into their children, which has nothing to do with her.


    Now that Li Weiyin knew it well, Wang Boxi jumped over the line: "let''s have a meeting the day after tomorrow. I''d like to discuss with you about the cloud hotel. I''ve made an appointment for a dinner party. All of them are the helmsmen we need to cooperate with. The date has not been set yet. It''s up to you to decide."


    "OK, I''ll go to the construction site the morning after tomorrow." Li Weiyin should come down.


    Wang Boxi mentioned before about "Cloud Hotel", that is, the hotel and the Internet to achieve o2o. Although Li Weiyin built a traditional hotel, its business model must keep pace with the times. Now is the era of network explosion.


    It''s impossible to ignore the online service, but it''s just that they are high luxury routes. They have to do this online. But to what extent, we need to discuss it with Wang Boxi carefully.


    Li Weiyin put aside some documents sent to her by Wang Boxi, and searched Zheng Jinshan on the computer. It was easy to find out.


    The Zheng family made a fortune in the hotel industry. Their family had a very early history. In the golden age of the hotel industry in the last century, their Zheng family was involved in this field. Zheng Jinshan is now the successor of Hongteng hotel. He is in his 40s.


    As the general manager of a five-star hotel, Zheng Jinshan is also a famous figure in Jincheng business circle.


    She hasn''t opened a business yet, so I think about it. Li Weiyin tut twice.


    After reading it, it should be the rest time. I called Yang tezhu. When Yang tezhu''s voice came, Li Weiyin was a little embarrassed: "Yang tezhu, what are the talents you recommend to me?"


    As Mrs. Xu''s special help, Yang tezhu is already busy enough. From time to time, there are some tasks left by Xu Yimo. Li Weiyin really can''t bear to put more burden on him.


    "Young lady, didn''t the chairman tell you?" Yang tezhu asked in surprise.


    "What''s the matter?" What Li Yin thinks is important.


    "Oh, my younger martial sister has come to Dingfeng. Now I''m taking her to familiarize myself with the business. We can finish the handover within one month at most. After that, I will be the young lady''s person." Yang tezhu wronged Baba, "little madam, the chairman said I was the opening gift she gave you."


    Li Weiyin was a little flattered at first, but the latter sentence of Yang tezhu made her think of the picture of Yang tezhu wearing a bow tie and being packed and sent. It was moving and funny: "I will tell my mother later that Dingfeng is more suitable for you."


    "No, no, no, madam. If you don''t take me, I''ll be fired by the chairman." "And Anyone around the chairman can, but I follow you, the chairman is more at ease. "


    To send him to Li Weiyin, one is that he is proficient in business, and the other is to let everyone know that Mrs. Xu attaches great importance to Li Weiyin.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 479

    Li Weiyin thought about Yang tezhu''s words, but also felt that it was reasonable for Ding Feng to have Mrs. Xu. She didn''t need a know it all like Yang tezhu. She only needed efficiency and ability.


    But Li Weiyin here, the lack of Yang special help is likely to affect the efficiency of many things.


    Since it is Mrs. Xu''s love, Li Weiyin is not affectable. Next: "Yang tezhu, don''t worry, I will treat you well."


    "Mm-hmm." Yang tezhu makes a weak and helpless voice like a little daughter-in-law, and performs with Li Weiyin.


    "Now you can check Zheng Jinshan for me." Li Weiyin immediately ordered seriously.


    Since Yang tezhu was her special helper and she was responsible for her salary, she would have no burden to use it.


    "I''m already investigating. Give me a few more minutes, and you can know everything the young lady wants to know." Yang tezhu''s tone is quite proud.


    He has decided to follow Li Weiyin. Naturally, he should always pay attention to the activities of Li Weiyin. An excellent chairman of the board of directors should think of things that the boss thinks of and unexpected things.


    Do things well before the boss makes a request, and remind the boss when he is negligent.


    "Yang special help ah, quickly into my arms." Li Weiyin can''t wait.


    "Who did you just say you want to get into your arms Li Weiyin''s banter just dropped, and a cool voice came from behind.


    Li Weiyin turned her head and saw that evil was on the door. She looked at her young master Xu with a smile.


    So her little angel took a nap and changed her personality


    "Young lady, I have a regular meeting. If you have any questions, please leave a message." Hearing a little voice, Yang tezhu suddenly felt that something was wrong, and he left immediately.


    The phone is followed by a busy tone


    In the shadow, the tall body of Mr. Xu stood in front of her. Li Weiyin leaned against the desk. Mr. Xu put his hands on both sides of her and trapped her between the desk and himself. His eyes were so dangerous.


    Li Weiyin cleared her throat: "I Just a joke... "


    "I think I need to give you a little reminder." Master Xu leaned forward.


    Li Weiyin could not help but bend back: "you Don''t mess with me. "


    "If I don''t mess around, I''ll remind you." Mr. Xu took Li Weiyin''s hand and rubbed her finger with the same wedding ring. He first kissed her on the tip of her finger, "what a married woman should pay attention to."


    Without waiting for Li Weiyin to speak again, her soft and moist lips were blocked.


    He kisses quickly and domineering, and forcefully gives Li Weiyin no room to resist. Finally, he can only soften in his arms and is almost wiped clean by him.


    When he was satisfied, Li Weiyin''s mouth was swollen, and he could not even look at his neck. He glared at him fiercely. On the contrary, he laughed so cheap that Li Weiyin couldn''t help kicking him.


    Maybe he was satisfied. He worked hard and felt no complaint. Li Weiyin bullied him at will.


    When she had enough to vent, she took her out of the door and went to the training ground to teach Li Weiyin to learn the drift of her mind, which made Li Weiyin throw away her anger.


    Li Weiyin consolidates the knowledge she has learned before, and makes it easier to drift in situ. She still can''t let go of the curve drift. She still needs to practice slowly, let alone drift and stop. She can only do it one step at a time.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 480

    Back home, Li Weiyin is ready to eat, and Xu Yazheng makes dinner again, which makes Li Weiyin feel embarrassed.


    "It''s not your responsibility to take care of the housework when our family marries you." Mrs. Xu slapped her on the shoulder with a smile, "aren''t you looking for a chef?"? And get a full-time chef back home. "


    Mrs. Xu considered that it was time to add more people to her family. Otherwise, there might be a lot of trouble in the future, and Li Weiyin would be busy and worried.


    "Why don''t you ask Uncle Liang to find someone reliable?" Li Weiyin looks at Mr. Xu.


    "In the future, you will be the master of our family. If you want to learn how to choose and employ people, you can''t rely on me as an old bone all your life." Mrs. Xu refused.


    It''s hard to say now that she is the third. Otherwise, she would have driven the couple out and lived at home every day. Although she was not in a hurry to hold her grandson, she was also greedy for soft and white dolls.


    "I''ll trust you if you give it to you." Mr. Xu also encouraged Li Weiyin.


    Li Weiyin only nodded and agreed to come down. After dinner, the family got together again to chat. A pleasant and warm evening was spent in this way. When it was time to go upstairs, Li Weiyin solemnly said to Mrs. Xu, "thank you, mom."


    Mrs. Xu just laughed, did not speak, and went back to her room.


    Li Weiyin went back to her room to wash and wash. She poked open Yang tezhu and sent her information at noon.


    There are all the detailed information about Zheng Jinshan. From some examples, Li Weiyin can see that Hongteng hotel is on the decline, while Zheng Jinshan is eager to transform, but the effect is very little.


    He is very contradictory. It is clearly a five-star hotel, and its customers should be medium and high-end. But obviously, with the increasing competition in the industry, Hongteng has not retained too many high-end customers. He is like turning to the middle end.


    This group of people is undoubtedly a group deeply influenced by the Internet. For them, the price of this kind of hotel is not as attractive as chain hotels and theme hotels.


    He is stuck in the middle of the half transformation, and reckons that the hotel management is also constraining him.


    "The old man is so ugly. You can see that he is stupefied. I didn''t even notice that I came in." Master Xu was jealous again and stood behind Li Weiyin, holding the back of her chair with both hands.


    Li Weiyin gave him a look: "this is the enemy. I''m thinking about how to repay him."


    "What did he do to you?" Mr. Xu''s eyes were deep and deep.


    During the day, he probably shared the news in silence, but he didn''t read the news and didn''t know about Zheng Jinshan.


    "I''m sick..." Li Weiyin said something briefly.


    After hearing this, Mr. Xu chuckled: "I also help you disgust him. You slowly want to deal with him."


    After kissing Li Weiyin''s forehead, Mr. Xu left with his own things.


    Li Weiyin didn''t even have time to ask him how he was disgusted by Zheng Jinshan. The next day, it was the little angel Xu Yimo. He thought that he would not tell him.


    But that night, Li Weiyin knew that there was a nest of dead mice in the water tank of the hotel.


    The water storage tank is checked every three days. The last inspection did not find out. Today, it is found that these mice are likely to be in it for two days and two nights, so the water they wash is the corpse water of rats.


    This makes people who have used the water feel sick and nauseous when they stay in the hotel these two days!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 481

    This is really disgusting. Li Weiyin has only heard of a corpse in the water storage tank of a hotel. She saw it for the first time.


    But human corpses don''t have this, which makes customers look back. At least, we all know that human corpses are homicide cases, and their concerns are also attracted by homicide cases. There are a lot of rat corpses, and there is no factor that makes them curious to attract their attention. Their brains are full of bathing and gargling with the water soaked by mouse bodies


    Even the Zheng family spent a lot of money on the Internet.


    "You broke the money?" Li Weiyin glances at vice president Xu.


    "Don''t you think of a tone?" Vice president Xu also did not lift his head, fingertips continue to tap on the computer keyboard, "old four opened a head, not to use is a waste of effort, this is just the beginning."


    When people who have not dealt with Hongteng or suffered losses in business competition find that Hongteng has no way to withdraw the news all of a sudden, they will know that the people behind this event are against it, and naturally they will not miss this opportunity to export evil spirit.


    "If you dare to calculate my wife, you should be prepared to pay the price."


    Li Weiyin couldn''t help eating honey in her heart. She always felt that she was so spoiled and protected.


    "I''m just worried that if it''s too embarrassing, it won''t have a good effect." Li Weiyin began to involve himself in this field and found that the significance behind a big hotel was extraordinary.


    It is the gathering place of customers and the center of a business circle. It can drive the prosperity of a district and even represent the image of a city in many cases.


    "We are not troublemakers." Vice president Xu raised his eyes and looked at Li Weiyin with a smile, "and then there is no evidence that we did this thing, eh It doesn''t want to be our way of doing things. "


    The disputes in shopping malls, drastic, and pranks like Mr. Xu are certainly not of the same level. This can be seen from vice president Xu''s handling of CAI''s and Han''s.


    If from the beginning, what Mr. Xu did was not on them, they would have retaliated against the Zheng family. As for those who followed suit, they were not arranged by them. Should they swallow their anger when they expected the result?


    "You remember, but there''s a conflict between the arm and the thigh, and the arm can never twist the thigh." Vice president Xu''s eyebrows and eyes are deep, "the reason is More thighs are more powerful. "


    Li Weiyin understood that he meant to compare the Xu family and the Zheng family to their thighs and arms respectively. The Zheng family''s Hongteng really played an important role, but the Xu family was more precious. The thing was that the Zheng family made trouble in the first place, and there was no reason for them to be dumb.


    Li Weiyin didn''t worry much when she wanted to understand. She continued to look at the materials that Wang Boxi had arranged for her.


    The study is very quiet, only Xu vice president of the keyboard of the crisp sound, the evening breeze blowing, translucent curtain style pendulum.


    Vice president Xu is sitting behind his desk with a straight back and a calm look. Li Wei audio-visual only has a lazy and boneless cat nestling on the sofa, looking at the information printed in his hand and occasionally inserting a piece of fruit for himself.


    Husband and wife do their own things, do not disturb each other, goose yellow light covers them, appears particularly harmonious, there is an invisible warm atmosphere Lingering between each other.


    Zheng''s affairs, vice president Xu only publicized the rat incident, but many subsequent black material was exposed by others.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 482

    Li Weiyin has always been concerned about eating melons, not gloating. She just wants to know what kind of black stuff there will be in the hotel, and she will increase her knowledge so as not to pay attention to it in the future.


    But did not think of the news, but like a snowball, wave after wave, each of them startled people''s eyes.


    "Silence, I feel like things are out of control." Li Weiyin noticed that he was wrong and took his mobile phone to vice president Xu.


    Vice president Xu looked at it twice and chuckled: "Hongteng is an old brand after all, and the public relations team is famous and powerful."


    "PR team?" Li Weiyin was puzzled for a moment, and quickly responded, "do you mean that these black materials are all produced by Hongteng himself?"


    "It''s better to be black than to cover up a strong argument." Vice president Xu nodded, "people''s rebellious psychology is very serious, but one or two scandals broke out in one enterprise for one person, and they would like to talk about it. But the scandals of the same person and the same enterprise suddenly appear like bamboo shoots after a spring rain..."


    With a meaningful smile, vice president Xu leisurely opened his mouth: "the spectators will get bored if they see too much, especially if their own explosion is not true. I can''t predict that someone will soon come to slap the face to prove that one or two of them is that Hongteng has been maliciously smeared, which can play a role in confusing the public and the public."


    Many people think that Hongteng has offended the underworld and evil forces. All the black materials are deliberately discredited. At the same time, it will stimulate the rebellious psychology, attract some people who think they are righteous in the past, put themselves in a weak position, and get the sympathy of the public.


    Li Weiyin was stunned. As expected by Vice President Xu, it did not take long for someone to come forward to clarify for Hongteng. There was a picture with the truth, and two people came forward one after another.


    Hongteng is well aware of the truth that there should be no more people when they stand up. The more so, the more public opinion is biased towards them. Even before the mouse incident, everyone said that someone attacked Hongteng maliciously.


    Li Weiyin always pays attention to the trend of things. After washing and gargling, vice president Xu comes in to check an email and finds that Li Weiyin is not sleeping. She goes to take the iPad from her hand: "are you still resting? Is it that good-looking? "


    "Now they are saying that some people can''t watch Hong Teng. I''m waiting for them to pour dirty water on us." Li Weiyin thinks this is an excellent opportunity to fight back, and the other side should not give up easily.


    "Don''t wait. He doesn''t dare." Vice president Xu gave a gentle smile.


    Li Weiyin raised her small face and looked at him. Her face was very delicate, and her eyes were even more charming like a cat. Vice president Xu pointed her nose at the tip of her nose: "you are guilty of being a thief. You know that rats are the four evils who punish them, but they don''t know. Even if they suspect that we have something to do with us, they will provoke us without any basis?"


    "Has he not provoked him?" If they didn''t take the initiative to pick things up first, Li Weiyin would pay attention to them?


    "It''s not the same." Deputy general manager Xu chuckled, "instigate the Han family. Maybe he is just a specious sentence. You are questioning Han Qiu''s mother''s words, and the other party will not admit it. If you really throw water at us now, you will be tearing your face open and telling the world that they are going to be enemies with us. This is not a good thing for them


    Li Weiyin thought for a moment and felt that vice president Xu was right. He yawned and stretched out his hand lazily: "I''m sleepy."


    Vice president Xu smiles and bends over to hold her up.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 483

    Put her on the bed, cover her up, kiss her on the forehead, say good night, and turn off the light before leaving.


    When Li Weiyin got up in the morning, she still couldn''t help reading the news report. Hongteng''s incident soon subsided. Just as vice president Xu said, he did not lead the fire of the war, but the whole incident subsided quietly.


    When she withdrew from the news website, she saw that vice president Xu sent her a message, which roughly means that Hongteng has won public opinion. However, people in the industry who should understand this self disclosure of its short story can understand it. When he chose to be "close to the people", he devalued himself, and the loss was invisible to the naked eye, but it was not small.


    Li Weiyin probably understands the meaning of vice president Xu. Hongteng is now in a dilemma. As a five-star hotel, its star service and alms are doomed to make its price less accessible to the people. However, in the era of the Internet, traditional management is obviously not good.


    They want to yield to traffic, but they are worried about losing high-end customers, but high-end customers are not enough to support their current business. Yesterday, Yang tezhu''s data also showed that Hongteng''s occupancy rate has not exceeded 50% for three consecutive quarters.


    Li Weiyin runs a hotel. There is still a certain difference between the hotel and the hotel. She mainly receives banquets. She pays more attention to banquet reservation than occupancy rate.


    After meeting with Xu Yimo and Wang Boxi, Li Weiyin emphasized this point to him.


    "The hotel plans are all out, and we will be busy for a long time to come." Wang Boxi handed her her iPad. "Today I''ll meet the representatives of the online platform, and tomorrow we''ll meet the brand representatives who are interested in entering our hotel..."


    Li Weiyin listened to Wang Boxi''s words and looked at Wang''s arrangement. After reading it, she was surprised to find: "in other words, we can start to make profits now?"


    "Absorb the funds of some of the residents." Wang Boxi nodded, "the shops we plan out are limited, and all the big brands at home and abroad will be settled in. Although you have built a traditional hotel, I still hope that you will focus on the foreign big brands and the way of cooperation. I have also preliminarily drawn up an intention, and I advocate to adopt the method of drawing Commission."


    Just as they want to enter other apps online, they need to give each other a percentage.


    "Will they Li Weiyin took a look at Wang Boxi''s draw, and the profit was a little high.


    "To do business, we should pay attention to your feelings and my wishes. Our position is only a little bit. It is good to accept those who are willing." Wang Boxi had a gentle smile, a high spirited spirit, and he was extremely confident.


    Li Weiyin suddenly thought of something, and she said with a smile: "it''s up to you to choose brands like clothing and jewelry."


    Their hotel is mainly for dinner. Of course, they have to dress up and travel, and accidents are very likely to happen. At this time, clothing and jewelry brands are most likely to take advantage of the loopholes.


    "As for the cabinet, I''d like to look for some of our traditional Chinese cultural products for export." Compared with the roses given to her by Vice President Xu, the traditional jewelry handicraft is very distinctive.


    Those who can enter her hotel for consumption will not be short of money. If it is a birthday banquet, these things can also be used as temporary gifts to facilitate some hasty guests.


    It''s more suitable to make a souvenir and take it to other cities or abroad.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 484

    "Well, I''ll send someone to visit and try to introduce some unusual and attractive traditional crafts." In this regard, Wang Boxi completely followed Li Weiyin''s idea, "we are a small supermarket, I intend to rent it out to others."


    Li Weiyin did not refute Wang Boxi''s opinions. She suddenly found that she and Wang had never had a dispute in planning. They respected each other and recognized each other. This kind of cooperative partner is really refreshing.


    "This is the list of chefs to be applied for this time." Wang Boxi handed a list to Li Weiyin.


    She found that several people were very familiar with them, all of whom she had met in the golden spoon competition. Although Li Weiyin did not participate in the competition, she was still more concerned. It was Cao Jian who won the golden spoon award, and Cao Jian was also in the application.


    To Li Weiyin''s surprise, Zhai Ling also came. During the competition, she publicly questioned Li Weiyin, and then was beaten in the face by Li Weiyin. Even because of her, Li Weiyin directly withdrew from the competition. She even dared to apply for a job here.


    "Several gold spoon winners, it''s your charm." Wang Boxi couldn''t help laughing.


    Most of the chefs who won the Grand Prize were hotels and restaurants, and only one came out in a few years, and few of them came together to apply. Wang Boxi thought that Li Weiyin was the reason.


    Because Li Weiyin is a boss with real Kung Fu, these people will think that Li Weiyin knows them better and the importance of food. Only when they come to Li Weiyin can they give full play to their pursuit of delicious food.


    After all, many big hotels don''t really care about the delicious food. They are more perfunctory about the food materials, the kitchen and the banquet, which will make many chefs feel disappointed.


    "That''s why I went to the game." From the moment when he wanted to build a hotel, Li Weiyin made a plan. "If they don''t mind, I''ll recruit our chefs."


    They won''t be idle when they come back from recruitment. First, simulate a kitchen and let them start training and choose their own kitchen assistants.


    In a big hotel like Li Weiyin, there must be many chefs to serve without delay.


    "I also intend to offer VIP services." Li Weiyin told Wang Boxi of her previous plan, "there are several large banquet halls with kitchens. If you order the guests in these banquet halls, there will be a special team of cooks to serve one-on-one in the kitchen."


    Therefore, she would like to recruit a master of each cuisine, and then she would see what kind of cuisine the guests wanted.


    "I guess so." After all, Wang has seen the design.


    Li Weiyin and Wang Boxi are chatting with each other. Suddenly, their shoulders are heavy. When they turn their heads, they see Xu Yimo leaning on her and falling asleep.


    She remembered that she had ignored Xu Yimo, stopped chatting with Wang Boxi, and put a blanket on Xu Yimo.


    After Xu Yimo wakes up, Li Weiyin takes him home to the dinner party. When he leaves the house, Xu Yimo looks at himself with a kind of pity that he has been abandoned.


    But he didn''t bother to go with him this time, but Li Weiyin looked at his appearance, but she couldn''t bear to, so she took the initiative to say, "Yimo, Yinyin is going to meet many people. I''ll take you with you, but you may have to wait for me in the car with Xiaodao. Would you like to?"


    She couldn''t leave him alone.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 485

    "OK, I''ll take flying chess with me, and I''ll play chess with my knife in the car!" Xu Yimo''s eyes brightened up.


    His clear and bright eyes are as bright as the sea of stars.


    Li Weiyin felt that she could do anything for him just to look at the brilliant starlight in his eyes.


    When she arrived at the appointed Hotel, Li Weiyin really wanted to take Xu Yimo with her. She was not worried about Xu Yimo being humiliated, but worried that Xu Yimo would become the target of attack.


    This is Li Weiyin''s first commercial dinner. She is the only woman in the table, and she is the youngest.


    "I''m young. You are all seniors. Thank you for your time in your busy schedule. I''d like to propose a toast to you first." Li Weiyin is the master of the house, so she stands up and opens the door first.


    She was born with a good drinking capacity and did not need deliberate practice. So far, no one has drunk her, although she did not fight with others.


    "Mrs. Xu invited us all here. Is she planning to launch all major platforms together?" After drinking the first cup of wine, everyone sat down, and one of the managers spoke up.


    This includes all the representatives of the mainstream online development platforms, including those engaged in communication tools, tourism, map software and taxi software


    "Not really." Li Weiyin said with a smile, "I know that everyone''s time is precious. I don''t want to disturb you. Come to see me one by one. I haven''t entered the workplace yet, and I don''t understand some rules. I want to be more open-minded. Let''s talk about it together and see who can ignore me and give me a chance. "


    Li Weiyin''s words are very modest and put herself in the position of younger generation, but her meaning is not modest at all.


    To be frank, I only cooperate with one or two companies. If you want to cooperate with me, you must comply with my conditions.


    A few of them were not happy at the moment, but Li Weiyin said so gently that they did not have the point of attack.


    At this time, Wang Boxi handed over their cooperation plan. Li Weiyin saw that she had got it. She then said with a gentle smile: "our hotel has limited funds, and the conditions that can be opened are also limited. Look, if it''s really difficult, you don''t have to worry about it. You should pay attention to your situation and I''m willing to do business. I hope we can''t do business with benevolence and justice."


    Everyone opened the contract initially drafted by Wang Boxi. It almost trampled on their bottom line data and profits, which really made everyone see the sudden outburst of their temples.


    When they looked at the neighboring works of Wang Boxi and Li Weiyin, their eyes changed.


    It is impossible for them to get a good understanding of the two schemes because they are not able to make a good profit.


    "Mrs. Xu, Wang Dashao, we have never cooperated with others on such a profit draw." Some people immediately put forward a euphemistic retort.


    Most of the others nodded in secret.


    "I believe you can''t work with everyone on the same contract." Li Weiyin is still calm. "I''m not sure what the future of shigujin hotel will be. However, I hope it will become the first hotel in China. I also hope that one day, your platform will be able to search for ancient and modern food, which will make users feel that your grades are different."


    This is very rampant, just did not say: I do not want you to bring me profits, but let you follow me to get honor.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 486

    The spacious banquet hall is decorated with European style gold luxury, and the huge crystal lamp falls down and the halo falls on everyone''s face. It also clearly illuminates most of their slight changes due to Li Weiyin''s words and falls on Li Weiyin''s eyes.


    She picked up the glass, pursed her lips and smile, raised her glass slightly, and took a sip of it.


    After a brief silence, a sneer broke the immersion. A representative put one hand on the back of the chair behind him and looked at Li Weiyin with a look at the unreasonable child.


    "I''ve never seen anything so arrogant when I''m so big."


    Li Weiyin''s face did not change: "did you see it soon today?"


    The other side''s face suddenly became serious: "Mrs. Xu, we call you Mrs. Xu. You can''t even understand the meaning of this address. Do you still want to discuss business with us?"


    The fingertip twists gently, the goblet shakes rhythmically, and the red wine ripples layer upon layer, reflecting the ruby light under the bright light, reflecting the plump and mellow fingertip.


    "It doesn''t matter what you call. It''s about you coming."


    "We are here because of the affection of the Xu family. Mrs. Xu, it''s not just a word or two to run a hotel, or to spend money on it. " Another said, "no one can''t afford to invest one billion or two billion in a hotel."


    If it''s so easy to be the first in the industry, why don''t they do it by themselves?


    Li Weiyin chuckled: "as for the future planning of eating the past and the present, and the direction of our efforts, I think the plan we submitted to you has been written in detail, and you can evaluate it by yourself."


    Today, she is wearing a white suit. She is decorated with a blue enchantress Brooch made of broken blue diamonds. She combs a clean horsetail. There are Sapphire Earrings on her ears. The light of gems surrounds her.


    With her hands on the table, her back straight, she looked capable and confident: "no one can measure what will happen in the future. If you don''t believe that I can achieve the future I expect, then I will make no more profit; but if you believe that, I don''t think the conditions I offer now are not harsh."


    "Not harsh?" A candid representative with a calm face said, "Mrs. Xu, you really haven''t done business. You still need to learn more when you are young. You should ask Mrs. Xu''s advice more. Any cooperation is gradual and orderly. As soon as you come up, you have reached the critical point. However, a little bit of your own strength and the value of your future hotel have not been shown to us. "


    "Mr. Chen." After Wang Boxi came, he said for the first time, "we younger generation do things, hope to support in the end. Investment depends on the vision. Any investment has risks. The prospect that can be seen may be just a soap bubble; the prospect that cannot be seen may be a broad road. In this case, what''s the difference between seeing or not?


    That is to say, if we have no chance to show it now, we would like to reach cooperation with you earlier. When we show it all, we will not look for partners, but choose partners.


    Seeking and selecting are two meanings, and the conditions and sincerity given cannot be compared. "


    Wang Boxi fully supported Li Weiyin''s remarks, which made many people even more embarrassed.


    Li Weiyin can''t understand, Wang Boxi can''t understand!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 487

    Li Weiyin is only a foreign language major graduated from an ordinary key university, and has no experience. As for them, they are still small families, and they are not surprised that they can not cultivate any offspring with a large pattern.


    Wang Boxi was different. As the legitimate son and grandson of Wang family, he began to receive elite education.


    From the beginning of adulthood, Mr. Wang will take him with him every holiday to see how he deals with all kinds of things.


    Even if not directly involved, he should not be so wayward and arrogant.


    It is to discuss and look for partners, but they have no room for discussion. They pose as if they are not coming to ask for help, but to be kind!


    "I still have dinner, so I won''t disturb you."


    Naturally, some people stand up and walk away.


    "If you don''t have a sincere discussion, don''t talk about it."


    Some people opened their heads, naturally some people didn''t care to keep up, and then two stood up, one shook his head and sighed, the other stopped talking, and finally both of them did not speak and chose to leave.


    Li Weiyin and Wang Boxi stood up, but did not detain, a respectful look.


    In the end, there are only two left. These two are the leaders in the field of technology and software. They look at each other with a smile.


    "Li Dong, we will consider your proposal carefully." One of them expresses the state.


    Li Weiyin is not arrogant and impetuous: "thank you. I hope we can achieve cooperation."


    "Li Dong, we will also carefully evaluate the ancient and modern food." The other also threw out the olive branch.


    Li Weiyin''s attitude remains unchanged: "on behalf of the ancient and the present, thank you. No matter whether the cooperation can be successful in the end, I''d like to propose a toast."


    In the end, there were only four people left to eat at a large table, but they were not embarrassed at all. They gave face and raised many questions about the development direction and orientation of food in the past and present.


    After dinner, Li Weiyin and Wang Boxi personally sent them away, and then went to the parking lot with Wang Boxi.


    "If they give up, we''re likely to lose the piece we''re off the line." Wang Boxi had to explain to Li Weiyin in advance the possible results.


    "Online, there are only two functions for us. First, it is convenient for customers to book." Li Weiyin stopped. She thought of vice president Xu''s words, and could not help answering calmly, "our customer group positioning is medium and large enterprises or large family banquets, which can be replaced by telephone service.


    The second is to achieve the role of publicity. If online publicity is not good, we can spend money to buy our own ads, or we can cheat a group of people by purely using our contacts when we start our business. As long as we do well, we are not afraid that they will not turn back. "


    "Cheat?" Wang Boxi was a little embarrassed by the word.


    "Yes, with the strength of our family and you." Li Weiyin pointed to Wang Boxi and to himself, "it''s no problem to cheat a lucky start-up."


    The reason why Li Weiyin takes such a posture today is that vice president Xu gave analysis and advice before he came here.


    At that time, vice president Xu also said that depending on the status of the Xu family and the Wang family, there would be countless people to support the opening ceremony.


    Li Weiyin retorted with concern: "it''s not the event of Dingfeng, it may not be the decision-maker to congratulate, even if the representative came to feel good, he would go to recommend, but it may not be adopted."


    Vice president Xu''s powerful arms encircle her waist, almost containing her ear lobes: "I have a good idea."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 488

    In Li Weiyin''s curious and expectant eyes, he spoke slowly.


    "It''s easy for you to be a decision maker." In the mirror, his smile was so dazzling and meaningful, "we two hold a wedding, the wedding of Xu''s heirs, they will come."


    Li Weiyin was stunned at that time. He didn''t expect vice president Xu to have such an operation.


    Mrs. Xu is known as the first powerful woman in China. It is absolutely not just a talk. Her only son is once in her life. Even though it may not be once in many people''s eyes, the first wedding is definitely important.


    In order to show this importance, they must bring their wives and children to attend. At that time, they will not only attract the helmsmen of large enterprises, but also the rich second generation and even the government departments of Tianjin.


    Government departments also have a lot of grand banquets for foreigners. Even if they don''t make money, they can earn full reputation and honor.


    Li Weiyin was so absorbed in thinking that vice president Xu misunderstood her idea: "if you don''t want to, I''ll hold a new century wedding for you at another time."


    This is a bit of utilitarian wedding ceremony, Li Weiyin, vice president Xu can understand.


    "I don''t want to." Li Weiyin returns to his mind. "I''m just shocked by your proposal, and I don''t think it''s bad. To be able to hold the first feast in my hotel is my own wedding. I think it''s extraordinary."


    By the way, Li Weiyin thinks that she can win business for herself. Why should she refuse?


    "You Yes? " Vice president Xu has never been so uncertain, so unsure, so happy.


    His eyes seemed to be dotted with excited unreal starlight.


    "You owe me, why don''t I?" Li Weiyin raised his chin slightly.


    She didn''t care because she didn''t love Xu Yimo at that time.


    Now that she is in love, she hopes that their wedding will be free from any regret. Any woman who meets a man he loves deeply and works hand in hand with this man will hope that they can have a wedding.


    This wedding can not be grand, or even do not need to entertain guests, even if it is a travel wedding for two people, it must have this process.


    Thinking of all the things that happened before, Li Weiyin doesn''t worry about whether the online part will work. As long as they make the hotel attractive enough, they won''t worry that these people won''t come.


    No matter whether it is the banquet guests or entertaining the people in the business field, who doesn''t want to set their own place to give themselves face? Not to mention the feast: "I have to catch up on the menu and go back to have a rest early. I''ll figure out how to recruit a chef and then discuss with you."


    "Wait for your information." Wang Boxi nodded and got on his car, and suddenly remembered one thing, "by the way, I''m going to use Shen Lan for purchasing manager."


    Li Weiyin turned around and said, "how did it suddenly come to a decision?"


    Two people, Shen Lan, was the elder who had given birth to a child and had been divorced from society for several years.


    But we didn''t need to look for the photos from the hotel


    Li Weiyin received a picture of Guo Hui and Zheng Jinshan during a meal.


    Zheng Jinshan was disgusted. Li Weiyin, who came to her to apply for a purchasing manager, made an appointment to have dinner with someone, and didn''t mean to avoid suspicion at all.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 489

    Unless they are related, Li Weiyin can''t use Guo Hui.


    Without relatives, Guo Hui, as an old man in the workplace, is dull if he doesn''t smell the discord between the two families; if he sniffs out that the two families have discord, he has not refused the other party simply. Either he is not careful enough or he is ambitious.


    Either way, Li Weiyin can''t use this person.


    "Well, you can announce it directly."


    Wang Po Xi nodded and put on his seat belt. Li Weiyin went back to his car.


    It''s already ten o''clock. Xu Yimo leans to one side and lies on the edge. He is sleepy, but he shakes his head to prevent himself from falling asleep.


    Xiaodao couldn''t help but say to Li Weiyin, "young lady, the young master has to wait for you."


    On hearing the three words, Xu Yimo raised his head conditionally and immediately rushed to Li Weiyin: "Yinyin, I miss you."


    Li Weiyin clapped his hand: "Yinyin also wants to be silent."


    Xu Yimo looks at Li Weiyin with his eyes shining.


    "Sleepy?" Looking at his messy hair, Li Weiyin patted his shoulder, "sleep by Yinyin and call you when you get home."


    "I don''t want to sleep." Xu Yimo shakes his head, "want to talk with Yinyin."


    Like a child, as if he was asleep, she would leave him and stare at herself.


    Li Weiyin''s heart softened: "let''s talk. I''ve heard that there will be an animated film to be shown in two days. Will the sound take you to the cinema?"


    "Watching movies? You can watch it at home Xu Yimo thought and answered.


    The Xu family has an independent small private cinema. It is not difficult to get the latest film resources. It is easy to do things with money.


    "How boring it is for the two of us to watch. We can go to the cinema, where many people watch movies. We can buy popcorn, eat and watch..." Li Wei, like Xu Yimo, describes the atmosphere of the cinema.


    In fact, Li Weiyin is not a movie goer. Guo miaoxuan likes her more. She is asked by Guo miaoxuan every time.


    But she wants to take Xu Yimo out to play, parks and zoos. These places are too targeted and there are too many people. Li Weiyin is worried that too many strange eyes hurt Xu Yimo.


    If you don''t take Xu Yimo, take Mr. Xu or vice president Xu, and then share them with Xu Yimo, it''s no doubt that the cinema is an excellent choice.


    "Good, good." After hearing this, Xu Yimo really yearned for it.


    Li Weiyin opened her mouth and was about to say something. Suddenly, the glare of the car light flashed into her eyes, making her eyes blur. Then a pair of strong and powerful arms held her, and her tall body almost completely covered her.


    In the car, she felt the huge tail flick of the car and made a sharp sound with the ground. Her voice kept hitting, but it always hit the meat wall.


    When the car stopped, knife''s anxious voice rang out: "young lady, young master, are you all right?"


    Li Weiyin, who was held tightly by Xu Yimo, quickly pushes him away. Seeing his red forehead, his heart trembles: "is there any other injury?"


    Xu Yimo subconsciously shrunk his arm behind him, revealing his white teeth and smiling at her: "no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no


    Li Weiyin didn''t care about him. As soon as he grasped his arm and pulled his hand out forcefully, he saw that the small arm was extremely swollen, and there were blood stains that were smeared out.


    Li Weiyin''s eyes are red, which makes Xu Yimo flustered: "the sound doesn''t cry, it doesn''t hurt. It can protect it. Yimo is very happy."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 490

    "To the hospital." Li Weiyin can''t care to deal with this matter, nor to investigate the cause of the accident. Her mind is occupied by Xu Yimo''s red and swollen arm.


    I''m really afraid that he will hurt his muscles and bones. If you lift your eyes, you can see Xu Yimo''s innocent smile. But his eyes are full of tears. He is most afraid of pain. For such a serious injury, he is obviously in agony, but because he is afraid of her being sad, he holds back his tears and tries to smile. Li Weiyin feels heartache as long as he thinks about it.


    The car was not damaged. After a brief inspection, the knife drove straight to the hospital.


    Even in the middle of the night, there are still many people in the hospital. Li Weiyin accompanies Xu Yimo after the wound is treated. While waiting for the results of the examination, people from the transportation department find them. Li Weiyin has no idea that it is they who run into people and escape.


    After Xu Yimo dealt with the wound, Li Weiyin learned the whole truth of the matter from a small knife.


    They went straight on the main road, and the other side turned to join the main road from the auxiliary road. The other side didn''t give up the road. Without any violation of the two vehicles, it was obviously the other party''s full responsibility.


    However, the direction of the vehicles on the scene was not like this. The other side was also going straight, which happened to be in the dead corner of the monitoring. The other side refused to admit that it was converging into the main road. In addition, many vehicles passed by on the scene, which made it impossible to obtain track evidence. Li Weiyin and Li Weiyin drove away directly, but the opposite party called the police.


    Li Weiyin is really happy. Today, she really understands what a thief calls to catch a thief.


    "Young lady, leave it to me. We have a tachograph in our car." The knife appeased Li Weiyin and followed the law enforcement officers.


    After all, he was driving at that time, and the car was not in the name of Li Weiyin and Xu Yimo. They could choose whether to go with them.


    Li Weiyin wants to wait for Xu Yimo''s inspection report. Naturally, she won''t go with them, answer their questions and watch them leave.


    At this time, some people have published this matter on the Internet, pointing at Li Weiyin.


    Nowadays, people hate the traffic accident makers, especially the rich who swagger away after making traffic accidents. They think they have discovered the truth, and they have never stopped criticizing Li Weiyin and even brought them to Dingfeng.


    Li Weiyin is bent on coaxing Xu Yimo. But for Guo miaoxuan''s phone call, she would not have known that the Internet had caused great waves.


    Li Weiyin didn''t think that she would be able to appear in such a place one day. Although it was a hot search tail, Li Weiyin was surprised.


    How long has this been? She is not an artist. Even though people in Tianjin are talking about it, they don''t know that it will cover the whole country and attract so much attention.


    Moreover, the rising trend of hot search is still floating. Li Weiyin''s lip corners are cold and cold, and he makes a phone call to Yang tezhu: "find out the people who do things for me."


    "An investigation is already under way." Yang te helped Li Weiyin know this matter first, "does hot search need to withdraw?"


    "Why waste money?" Li Weiyin stopped Yang special help, "let them make trouble. It will be convenient for you to find someone if they make trouble for a long time."


    The news has a screenshot of the scene. The car hit is in front of them, and the rear is seriously hit. It looks like a rear end collision, but they have a dash cam.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 491

    After a random scan, Li Weiyin no longer pays attention to her, and she doesn''t need to maintain any reputation. However, those who want to detain her from behind, they should give her a good color.


    At this time, Li Weiyin had a shoulder. She had been sleepy for a long time, because Li Weiyin was forcing herself not to sleep. At this time, Li Weiyin had to deal with other things, and Xu Yimo fell asleep.


    Leaning on her shoulder, Xu Yimo, half face flattened, half face upward, quiet and calm, really beautiful.


    From the perspective of Li Weiyin from the top to the bottom, we can see his fan-shaped long curled eyelashes, which are dark and bright, even if they are planted artificially the day after tomorrow, they are even more beautiful than her.


    Li Weiyin couldn''t help but stretch out his fingertip and scrape it, probably because it was too long. Li Weiyin was light and did not affect him at all.


    After the examination results came out, Li Weiyin did not go to get them. Instead, she asked Xu Yimo to sleep a little longer. He Cong came to help them get the examination report in silence. He did not have to go to the doctor on duty. He read it himself.


    After confirming that Xu Yimo was not seriously injured, he asked softly, "are you going back with the young master?"


    Li Weiyin looks at the time. It''s early in the morning. She hands her things to he Cong and slowly moves her body. She holds Xu Yimo to keep him awake. She squats in front of him.


    He congyue noticed Li Weiyin''s intention: "little madam, I''ll come."


    "It''s OK. I can carry him on my back." Li Weiyin lowered her voice and replied, "you can drive in a moment."


    He congyue thought of his physical condition and did not check it. He helped Li Weiyin put Xu Yimo on Li Weiyin''s back without waking him up.


    The height difference between Li Weiyin and Xu Yimo is close to 20 cm. In addition, Li Weiyin is slender. Xu Yimo is tall and athletic all the year round. She carries Xu Yimo on her back and looks like she is being pressed by a hill from a distance.


    For a time, Li Weiyin attracted many people''s attention. Li Weiyin''s feet were very stable, and there was no hard work on his face. All the people who saw Li Weiyin were secretly surprised by Li Weiyin''s strength.


    Some men look at Xu Yimo, who is sleeping soundly with bandages. Looking at his girlfriend or wife who needs to be looked after by himself, he suddenly feels sour in his mouth, and his eyes are full of envy.


    When the car arrives at home, Li Weiyin intends to hold it directly, but Xu Yimo opens his eyes.


    His eyes were sharp and cold, and his eyebrows were deeply wrinkled when he touched his hands, and almost twisted into a knot.


    Li Weiyin resolutely took back her hands: "wake up, get off the bus."


    After leaving a word, Li Weiyin didn''t stay to annoy him. He took something and went home.


    Young master Xu sat in the car, with his expression in front of him, staring at Li Wei Yin''s back, which he did not return to. He walked out of the car slowly after getting into the warm light from the night.


    Mrs. Xu and Xu Yazheng are not sleeping in the room. Both of them are wearing pajamas. They should be ready to go to bed or have a rest before they know that the accident happened.


    When Li Weiyin and Xu Yimo enter the house one after the other, they gather around, but the words of concern touch Mr. Xu''s cold eyes and swallow them.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 492

    It''s not that they are partial, but this one doesn''t like them to ask too much. If they ask too much, he will be very upset and seriously affect his mood.


    Mrs. Xu and Xu Ya Zheng looked up and down carefully, and then they looked at Li Weiyin.


    "Cong read sent us back. He was OK." Li Weiyin handed the check list to them, "I''m sorry, you''re worried."


    "Say something stupid." Mrs. Xu touched Li Weiyin''s neck, "you didn''t hurt anywhere, did you?"


    "Yimo has been protecting me in his arms, I have not hurt at all." Li Weiyin answered truthfully.


    Mrs. Xu relieved her: "he should protect you, you are given psychological pressure."


    "Thank you, mom." Li Weiyin always gets warm and moving from Mrs. Xu.


    After reading the inspection report, Mrs. Xu and Xu Yazheng put their heart down and said, "toss about for a night, you also have a rest early."


    "I see. My mother and my aunt have a rest early." Li Weiyin is a clever response.


    After they nodded their heads, they really went upstairs. Before they left, they just looked at Mr. Xu and said nothing more.


    Young master Xu followed him upstairs, and Li Weiyin followed him. He went back to his room. Li Weiyin quickly packed up his things and went to another room.


    This one did not let her share, but she gave in. Before going out, Li Weiyin told her, "you can''t get water on your wound."


    Young master Xu, who was preparing to take a bath, was very inconvenient. At the beginning of the shower, he tried to avoid the injured arm. However, after several times of restraint, he became angry and took off the bandage and began to drench with pain.


    After taking a bath, his whole arm swelled again, and he even felt feverish and painful. Young master Xu frowned slightly, still wiped his hair by himself, and fell down on the bed to rest.


    Li Weiyin had a dream at night. The dream was full of fire. Xu Yimo''s personality was constantly changing in the fire. She yelled, as if he could not hear or see the fire around. She wanted to rush through, but it seemed that there was an invisible transparent wall blocking her, so that she could not get close to him.


    She could only watch in despair as he was engulfed by the roaring flames.


    Li Weiyin was so frightened by the dream that she turned on her mobile phone and found that it was only three o''clock in the morning that she had only been sleeping for less than two hours. She relaxed and lay down again. As soon as she closed her eyes, she could clearly see the scene in her dream.


    Li Weiyin simply sat up, put on her Pajama coat and went back to their room.


    Thinking of last time''s attitude of young master Xu, Li Weiyin hesitated for a moment and then brought the doorknob into the room.


    Entering the bedroom, Li Weiyin finds that Xu Yimo''s quilts on the bed are all lifted aside by the weak light, and even the temperature of the air conditioner is abnormally low. She strides forward quickly, touching Xu Yimo, and finds that his body is burning like a fire.


    She immediately called he congyue. They lived far away from the hospital. Li Weiyin thought he congyue should come faster than the ambulance. She described Xu Yimo''s symptoms to he congyue on the phone.


    Cover Xu Yimo with a new quilt. According to he congyue''s explanation, he first cooled Xu Yimo''s physics. After a busy life, he was sweating. To his relief, Xu Yimo''s body was not so hot, but he was still confused. His cracked lips opened and closed as if he were talking nonsense.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 493

    At the moment, Li Weiyin can''t tell who it is. She only knows that he is Xu Yimo, her husband and the person she likes.


    She moistened warm boiled water with a cotton swab, moistened his lips carefully, and replaced the handkerchief on his forehead. During this period, Li Weiyin saw Xu Yimo slightly open a slit in his eyes and kept his eyes open for a long time.


    He didn''t respond. Li Weiyin took care of him and comforted him in a warm voice. In order to promise him some delicious food, Li Weiyin coaxed him, hoping that he could feel better and took care of him until he congyue arrived.


    He Cong read probably knows how Xu Yimo''s current situation is caused. The result of diagnosis is similar to his expectation. He takes all the medicine with him, and soon gives Xu Yimo a needle.


    After treating Xu Yimo''s wound again, she said to Mrs. Xu: "you go to have a rest. I will take care of him and see if he will have a fever again and again."


    "Mom, auntie, you go to sleep first. I''ll stay and watch the silence with Cong Yue." Seeing that Mrs. Xu wanted to speak, Li Weiyin first said, "I have nothing important to do tomorrow morning. Cong Yue and I will take turns to watch. You must have something tomorrow."


    In fact, Mrs. Xu was worried that she didn''t feel sleepy, but they couldn''t all stay here. After thinking about it, Mrs. Xu and Xu Yazheng told her to go back to the room.


    She and he Cong read were left. He Cong read still advised: "young lady, you''d better go to rest. Tomorrow, the young master also needs someone to take care of food and drink. I''m not good at all. If the young master is really hot at night, you can''t help."


    Li Mo''s voice was not enough to make up for her weakness in the daytime


    He congyue immediately came to check and found that Xu Yimo had no consciousness at all. He was just a kind of physical reaction.


    Li Weiyin''s wrist was pinched very tightly. She could only sit down beside her and gently patted his hand: "I won''t go."


    After she repeatedly repeated these three words many times, Xu Yimo''s body relaxed. Li Weiyin held her head and looked at him quietly, occasionally moistening his lips. When he went to sleep, he gradually felt sleepy.


    When she woke up, she was lying on the bed. When she opened her eyes, she didn''t find Xu Yimo. The bright sunshine outside the window indicated that the sun was getting better. She quickly opened the quilt and ran out barefoot. She saw vice president Xu in the study of their room.


    Vice president Xu is on the phone. When he turns around, he sees Li Weiyin, who is flustered and forgets to wear her shoes. He immediately hangs up the phone and comes over and holds her up.


    "What do you do? Put me down, you still have a wound in your hand Li Weiyin stops him.


    But vice president Xu ignored her completely, took her back to bed, knelt on the carpet on one knee, picked up her shoes and put them on her: "it''s easy to get cold under your feet. Don''t forget to wear shoes in case of any hurry."


    "How is your injury?" Li Weiyin didn''t care about it. Instead, he grabbed his hand. The swelling had gone down and he was completely relieved.


    "I worked hard on you last night." Vice president Xu''s voice is soft and gentle.


    Li Weiyin did not speak, but held his face and gave him a hard kiss on the forehead.


    Vice president Xu chuckled, but said a destructive sentence: "Han Qiu escaped."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 494

    "Run away?" Li Weiyin was surprised. No wonder she didn''t see he congyue when she woke up.


    "He broke his arms and ran away." Deputy General Xu, "I have sent someone to investigate."


    Han Qiu was really cruel. In order to design Li Weiyin, he could pull the whole Han family into the water. Today, in order to get out of trouble, he left two arms.


    If such a cruel person doesn''t find him out, with his degree of revenge, once he recovers, he will not be able to revenge Li Weiyin or even he congyue.


    Vice president Xu''s words let Li Weiyin fall into a bad memory. Once han Qiu was a wayward and lawless young man who had not been severely beaten by society.


    He kidnaps her and even tries to be unfaithful to her. But when Li Weiyin holds his hand and stabs herself, Han Qiu is still conscious despite her inability to resist. Li Weiyin still remembers his fear and unbelievable eyes.


    At that time, Han Qiu probably wasn''t so fierce. Three years of imprisonment completely changed him


    "Maybe It''s hard to find. " Li Weiyin had this intuition.


    Although the Han family fell down, Han Qiu could even get drugs. He knew some people who were not clear. He even had his arms broken. He didn''t have full assurance. Where could he give up his blood?


    He has been in the hands of he Cong Yue for a long time. With his observation, it should be clear that he Cong Yue will not kill him. Under such circumstances, he is still so committed, that is, full of confidence.


    Vice president Xu also understands this. He just called to arrange this matter. Han Qiu is not easy to find.


    From his ability to pull the whole Han family into the water, it can be seen that Han Qiu has no feelings for the Han family, so staring at the Han family has no effect.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll send people all the time." Vice president Xu holds Li Weiyin''s hand.


    "Young master, young lady." There was a polite knock outside.


    Before Li Weiyin washed and changed his clothes, vice president Xu went out. Li Weiyin, who washed inside, could hear clearly that it was Yan Shen who came to the door.


    "Uncle Liang, please entertain the guests. I''ll be right there." Li Weiyin quickly came out to order, and when the good uncle left, he pulled Xu vice president back, "you are upstairs."


    Don''t let Mr. Yan see vice president Xu, otherwise he will surely guess Xu Yimo''s split personality. As for how much housekeeper Yan told Yan''s father and son, Li Weiyin didn''t panic at all. The big thing was that Xu Yimo was stimulated.


    No matter how they guessed, they would not suspect the split personality. Their family and the Yan family were not friendly for the time being, but there was no hostility between them. The future is not clear, so we must not let the Yan family have the slightest awareness of Xu Yimo''s illness.


    "I''m sorry to let you face it alone again." Vice president Xu''s hand was holding her head with guilt in her eyes.


    "Isn''t he a wolf and a tiger? As far as the present several meetings are concerned, he has suffered losses here. What are you worried about? " Li Weiyin stands on tiptoe and kisses Xu vice president''s chin, and then folds to speed up the speed to clean up himself.


    Vice president Xu watched her methodically and quickly take care of herself. When she left the room, she also laughed at herself and looked at her far away figure. For the first time, he was so urgent that they could integrate early.


    In this way, he can be any occasion, any time, in the face of anyone can accompany her side.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 495

    Li Weiyin came downstairs, unexpectedly, not only Yan Shen, but also Li Weixin.


    Two people saw Li Weiyin also politely stood up. Li Weiyin walked over to sit in the main position: "sit."


    After Yan Shen and Li Weiyi sat down, Li Weiyin was too lazy to be polite and asked directly, "Yan Shao, how can I help you?"


    "I came specially to make amends to Mrs. Xu. It was on my impulse that Mrs. Xu was shot." Mr. Yan sounded sincere and pushed the gift box on the table. "I hope Mrs. Xu doesn''t dislike some small gifts."


    Li Weiyin just glanced at it and didn''t open the box: "Yan Shao is willing to admit it. I admire it very much. If you come for me, I''ll pay you back. Don''t worry too much. But Yan Shao, you''re aiming at my husband... "


    Speaking of this, Li Weiyin glanced at Li Weixin: "dare to ask Yan Shao, if I shoot a gun at your sweetheart, and then go to the door to apologize, can Yan Shao be generous in understanding?"


    "No "So, I won''t force Mrs. Xu to forget the past, but I''m trying to reconcile with sincerity. Mrs. Xu might as well have a look at my present."


    Li Weiyin raised her eyebrows and chuckled. She really leaned over and turned the gift box to face herself. She opened it in front of Mr. Yan. It was really a jewel.


    Is a set of lipstick, pure gold tube inlaid with different colors of diamonds.


    Li Weiyin received lipstick from someone else for the first time in her life. It turned out that she came from Yan Shen. She didn''t know what expression to put on.


    "This is not ordinary lipstick." Yan saw Li Weiyin''s reaction in his eyes.


    "Well, it''s luxurious." Li Weiyin nodded and estimated that the whole world was just like this.


    "It''s also very practical." What Mr Yan said is meaningful.


    Li Weiyin looked at him, then picked up a lipstick. The weight of lipstick made Li Weiyin frown slightly. She pulled out the lipstick tube and found it was lipstick. When she was about to turn, she was stopped by Yan Shen: "Mrs. Xu, this turn can be fatal."


    He also picked up one of them. After pulling it apart, he pinched the mouth red and turned the pipe slightly. The front end of the pipe without any cracks was turned down. Li Weiyin clearly saw a dark hole.


    "Each one has three bullets, which are specially designed for Mrs. Xu. The trigger is in the middle of the tube." Mr. Yan gave a general demonstration and put the original lipstick back in place.


    Then he looked at Li Weiyin calmly: "if Mrs. Xu must be deeply upset about the previous events, I said that I would reconcile with sincerity, and I would like to let Mrs. Xu try these lipsticks."


    To put it bluntly, it''s just another shot.


    Li Weiyin can''t help looking at Yan Shen, who doesn''t have a trace of dodging and joking.


    Her lips a hook, when the lipstick tube in her hand is on Yan Shen.


    Li Weiyi subconsciously pulls Yan Shen away. Yan Shen looks at Li Weiyin: "it''s natural to kill people to pay for their lives and debts to pay back money."


    To tell you the truth, at this moment, when she pointed to him like this, he did not dodge, nor did he have any temptation or lucky gamble. Li Weiyin admired him.


    She believed that even if she did return the shot, he would not bear the grudge.


    This is probably even if the courage of a bloody man, no wonder Yan Zhao values him so much.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 496

    Time seems to be forbidden at this moment.


    In the ancient living room, Li Weiyin can''t see, holding a lipstick and aiming at Yan Shen.


    Yan Shen doesn''t know what it means.


    Li Weixin tenses a face, stares at Li Weiyin tightly, and clenches his fist slightly.


    "I, as a man, never refuse others'' good intentions."


    As soon as Li Weiyin''s voice falls, she pinches lipstick tube center to turn, touches a sound to ring, fingertip one hemp.


    The loud noise caused uncle Liang and two bodyguards to rush in. They saw a vase broken at home, which was placed behind Yan Shen.


    She said with a smile: "I just accidentally broke a vase, please clean it up."


    "Yes, young lady." Good uncle respectfully answer.


    Mr. Yan sat on the sofa with his head on. The bullet was fired at his back from less than half a palm from his ear. But this is not the first time that he has passed the bullet at such a close distance. Even closer, he has adapted well.


    "Thank you very much for your kindness."


    "No, there is no love between us." Li Weiyin said coldly, "fortunately, you and I are family friends of several generations. Since Yan Shao came to the door in person and prepared gifts so carefully, I was not aggressive. Yan Shao, do me one more favor, and the previous things will be written off. "


    "Mrs. Xu, please." Mr. Yan straightened out his suit and sat more upright.


    "Help me inquire about individuals, whether I can find them or not, I will be grateful." Li Weiyin smiles.


    It''s hard to find Han Qiu. Most of the Xu family''s roads are open roads, and it''s not easy for them to get in touch with people on dark roads. It''s just that Yan Shen delivers them to the door. She can''t really return a shot to him.


    The two families did not tear their faces apart. Although Mr. Yan opened the mouth himself, the shot was really returned. Even if you don''t remember hate, it''s business.


    It''s better to make use of it. Compared with Yan Shen, Han Qiu is her biggest worry.


    "It''s a small matter. I''ll try my best to find someone for Mrs. Xu."


    Thank you very much


    After finishing the business, Li Weiyin didn''t want to entertain them, but she didn''t say goodbye. Li Weixin, who had been silent, suddenly asked, "what did you do to your mother?"


    "I don''t understand what you''re talking about?" Li Weiyin looks at her.


    "After I came back, my mother always woke up in the middle of the night, and even didn''t dare to go to bed at night. She was in a very bad mental state, and she often said that you wanted to hurt her." Li''s idealistic eyes became sharp. "Even if I mention your name occasionally, she will be afraid."


    "Well." Li Weiyin didn''t know that Fang Meixian was really scared. She didn''t care at all. "You should be very clear. I never take the initiative to provoke anyone, but some people I warned three times and four times and still disobeyed. I can only use a little extraordinary means. If you want to get justice for her, I''ll be waiting for you at any time."


    Li Weixin doesn''t speak any more. She looks at Li Weiyin coldly.


    She is very clear about this. Li Weiyin is a person who will not take the initiative to attack people. Otherwise, she would not come to ask today. She did not come to set up a teacher to make a crime: "I just want to know what you have done to her, so that I can prescribe the right medicine to the case."


    In the final analysis, Fang Meixian was hurt by Li Weiyin because she wanted to make trouble with Li Weiyin. Her mother was very kind to her. She didn''t want her mother to be like this all her life.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 497

    "Why should I tell you?" Li Weiyin looks at Li idealism.


    "Conditions." Li Weixin asked directly.


    It was she who drove Li Weiyin out of the Li family. She didn''t feel too much about what Meixian did. She didn''t want Li Weiyin to enjoy her parents, nor would she ask Li Weiyin to support or honor her parents.


    Since you are an outsider, you should negotiate terms.


    "Any conditions are OK?" Li Weiyin suddenly got interested.


    "You say it first." Li Weixin did not boast of Haikou.


    Li Weiyin took a cup of tea, drank it slowly, and then picked up the cake for the guests to chew and swallow.


    She has not eaten since she got up in the morning. She is a little hungry.


    Li''s patience is unprecedented. Yan Shen seems not to interfere with their two sisters'' affairs. He takes out his mobile phone and starts to do his own thing.


    Li Weiyin did not feel hungry until she raised her head: "if I want you to record everything you have done to me, and then bury the TV screen in Xingyao square and play it all day, you will."


    "This won''t work!" Li Yixin refused.


    Li Weiyin sneered.


    Not caring about Li Weiyin''s ridicule, Li Weixin''s face remained unchanged: "I can record it for you, and you can pass it on to anyone, as long as you guarantee that Dad can''t see it."


    She didn''t admit what she had done, and didn''t care about being known by the world or being criticized. She only cared about her parents'' opinions.


    Li Weiyin stopped holding the teacup. She opened her eyes and looked at Li Weixin quietly. For a while, she put down her teacup: "I changed my mind. You kneel down to pour tea for me, and I''ll tell you."


    Yan Shen raised his head from the screen of his mobile phone, and his sharp eyebrows wrinkled slightly. Compared with Li Weiyin holding a gun at him just now, it is obvious that he is a little unhappy now.


    Then Li Weixin didn''t care at all. She suddenly stood up and knelt down in front of Li Weiyin with a splash. Yan Shen''s face changed. He was about to get up, but she stopped him with a glance.


    Li Weixin picked up the tea cup from the side and handed it to Li Weiyin with both hands. There was no ambiguity: "I''m sorry!"


    Looking at Li Weixin, who kneels in front of her, she doesn''t have any resentment and reluctance. Li Weiyin''s mood is very complicated.


    Li idealist from childhood against her, hate her, in order to let her be rejected by her parents, any tricks can be used, lying, self mutilation, pretending to be weak, pretending to be innocent.


    She really never liked Li idealism for a moment. She always knew that she was a superfluous person in Li idealism''s eyes. Maybe grandma was alive all the time, and she never appeared in their home. Even if Li idealist knew her existence, their sisters would not make such a death feud.


    Li only wanted the unique love of her parents, but she was not a single girl.


    She is not a person who only knows how to take and occupy. Just as she is willing to bow down in front of her for Fang Meixian, she really cares about Fang Meixian and Li jinbrown.


    It has to be admitted that in terms of the feelings between Meixian and Li jinbrown, she is not as idealistic as Li.


    Li Weiyin takes a deep breath. She takes the tea and drinks it in front of Li Weiyin''s face. She throws down the cup. Li Weiyin says coldly: "she was..."


    Li Weiyin never fails to tell Li Weixin everything Meixian does, including threats to Li jinbrown.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 498

    Li Weiyi listened, and her face became more and more ugly. After listening, she got up, gave a cold look at Li Weiyin and strode away.


    Yan Shen and Li Weiyin say goodbye in a hurry, and then catch up.


    Li Weiyin was too lazy to see off the guests. She looked down at the box of lipsticks and fingertips fiddled with each color and shape.


    Xu deputy general manager quietly walked over, picked up a terminal detailed: "fine workmanship."


    "This aspect of Yan''s family is surprisingly good." Even those used abroad are excellent goods.


    "It can be kept. It can be used for self-defense on some occasions." Vice president Xu was very satisfied with the gifts sent by the Yan family.


    "I think so." So she didn''t refuse the gift.


    Vice president Xu looked at her with a smile, put down her lipstick and stroked her slender waist with both hands: "today, what''s the arrangement?"


    Listening to his tone, Li Weiyin knew that he wanted to go out with himself. Li Weiyin also wanted to date him, but she could only show a look of regret: "we have a meeting with Bo Xi. We have to go to the office."


    I don''t know how long this meeting will last, so it''s hard to promise anything.


    Vice president Xu''s eyes were a little dim, and his lost expression was obvious. Li Weiyin rubbed his face: "we have a lifetime. I''ll make lunch."


    "I''ll help you." Vice president Xu and Li Weiyin walked to the kitchen and asked, "when are we going to take wedding photos?"


    So far, they have not taken wedding photos, and there are very few of them at home. Vice president Xu has been inquiring about the process of various wedding photos since Li Weiyin promised to hold the wedding.


    "Where do you want to shoot?"


    Li Weiyin took out the ingredients and said, "I should not have time to go out. We''ll just find some beautiful scenic spots in China to shoot. I like places with sea. Don''t take too many pictures. No more than three sets of clothes."


    She really doesn''t like to change her clothes and make-up. Once Guo miaoxuan took art photos, or she was a photography team of Bao. Li Weiyin accompanied her to take five sets of clothes from 7:00 a.m. to 9:00 p.m., which caused serious psychological shadow to Li Weiyin.


    "Our family is suitable for hanging wedding photos of Chinese style." Vice president Xu looked at the home decoration style, "I found that you also like Chinese style."


    "Mm-hmm, I like it." Li Weiyin nods.


    "OK, I''ll look at the arrangement. After that, I''ll tell Mr. Li in advance to make an appointment." Vice president Xu laughed and joked.


    Li Weiyin nodded with satisfaction: "two months in advance, Li Dong is very busy."


    "Yes, Li Dong." Vice president Xu cooperated with a smile.


    They looked at each other with a smile, and the sweet atmosphere spread. After lunch at home, Yang tezhu drove over and took a person with him.


    Height is about 178, very thin, wheat skin looks very healthy, short hair, straight dark blue suit, smile with two dimples, very approachable.


    "Let me introduce him to you. His name is Dai Peng." Vice president Xu said to Li Weiyin, "the financial director I recommend to you."


    "Little madam, Dai Peng worked as a manager in the financial department of Dingfeng before. Later, he was transferred to other places as chief financial officer by the deputy general manager. He has just been transferred back." Yang tezhu briefly introduced Dai Peng''s resume.


    Li Weiyin laughed at Dai Peng after hearing this, and then he pulled vice president Xu aside: "are you digging mom again?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 499

    Li Weiyin was a little embarrassed when Mrs. Xu gave her Yang special help. However, she thought that her ability was limited and she was not easy to make a fat face. If something went wrong in the back, she would have to bother Mrs. Xu to deal with the aftermath. It''s better to take over Yang special help at the beginning. Now vice president Xu has dug up the employees of Dingfeng. Li Weiyin is very shy and flustered no matter how thick.


    Pinching Li Weiyin''s palm, deputy general manager Xu said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter. The company under Dingfeng can have numerous Daipeng, but your hotel needs Daipeng more."


    At present, Dingfeng has a deep foundation and a strict and stable organizational structure. Even if you use a financial director who is not 100% trusted, you can''t make mistakes. Li Weiyin is different. You must have a person who is 100% trusted.


    "Don''t think too much. We are a family. What can''t be shared?" In order to let Li Weiyin have no burden in his heart, vice president Xu can only put it another way: "you are my wife and the hostess of the Xu family. Your hotel is also a part of the Xu family in the eyes of others. They have no way to start with Dingfeng, and they may not be able to attack you.


    I want to escort you as much as possible, not to mention building your management system into a barrel. At least I can think of the risks that can be avoided and avoid them in advance. "


    Li Weiyin couldn''t say anything else. She stood on tiptoe and gave vice president Xu a kiss on his face and handed him the dog rope in her hand: "I''ll give you Yingjila. I''ll go."


    "Yingra and Yinyin say goodbye." Vice president Xu bowed his head and told Yingjila.


    "Woof, woof, woof!" Yingjila yelled at Li Weiyin twice, even squatted down and waved one paw.


    Li Weiyin left home with a bent eyebrow and eyes. Yang te helped him drive, and he also put on Dai Peng.


    After talking with Dai Peng, Li Weiyin in the car knew that he looked young. In fact, he was 30 years old. He graduated from a famous university in China at 19 years old. At 22 years old, he got a double master''s degree abroad. He has worked in Dingfeng for eight years.


    "Yang tezhu, what university did you graduate from? What''s your major? " Li Weiyin couldn''t help asking.


    "Young lady, this is the MPa of Syracuse University." Yang tezhu answered with a smile.


    Li Weiyin


    She looked at the first two, and then thought about Wang Boxi. Then she thought about the management degree of each post she had seen before. It seems that except for Wang Hou, she has the lowest education background. Wang Hou is the manager of the security department, and his education can be ignored, so


    A rookie leading a group of elite entrepreneurs, the picture is a bit beautiful


    "Education doesn''t mean ability." Dai Peng opened his mouth gently. His voice was very delicate. Listening to him, he was as comfortable as the slow flow of a stream.


    "Ah Dai is right." Yang tezhu also understood Li Weiyin''s reaction.


    "A Dai?" Li Weiyin looks at Dai Peng.


    "It''s his nickname." Yang tezhu explained, "young lady, don''t look at him at the moment. He is very gentle and smart. Once he looks at the financial statements, he becomes a machine. Sometimes he shouts and shouts, and we call him a-dai. By the way, a Dai and a Yue are high school classmates. "


    However, although they have been classmates for three years, they are nodding friends. Even if they both work for the Xu family later, their feelings have been very dull because there is no intersection. On the contrary, Yang te helps to take care of the family company and has contacts with both of them.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 500

    Dai Peng had a high EQ, so he picked out some things about his campus and told them to Li Weiyin, which led him to think about his education background. At the same time, with the help of Yang te and he Cong, he narrowed the distance between him and Li Weiyin.


    They talked and laughed all the way to the temporarily rented office building. All the management staff that had been hired came. Li Weiyin also brought Yang tezhu and Dai Peng, and introduced them to you.


    The content of this meeting is mainly about the organizational structure of the hotel. Because the foundation has been formed, Wang Boxi will organize the table so that people can know how many colleagues they will have in the future and the responsibilities of each post.


    Wang Boxi printed a lot of points, one for each person, and then talked about the promotion assessment and reward system. This is very important, which is related to the enthusiasm of employees in the future and the importance of survival of the fittest for enterprise staff.


    Li Weiyin had already got it earlier. Wang Boxi was in charge of the meeting. She sat at the top of the meeting and looked at people''s reaction from time to time. Li Weiyin had no opinion about Wang Boxi''s requirement that all departments should hold quarterly assessment at least, and that the supervisor should take the lead.


    If you want to convince the public, you have to be stronger than the underground people in all aspects. In this way, not only will the management be more vigilant, set an example by example, but also the self-motivated people will be more active.


    As for the reward system, Li Weiyin found that Wang Boxi''s system was very good. There were a lot of awards, but the amount of rewards was not large. 50810100, which seems not to be very much. However, if every item can be obtained, the extra reward for a month will exceed 1000 or even more, including rewards for the best assessment.


    In short, as long as you work hard, you will get more wages. There is also a seniority award, that is, after three years of service, there will be a certain amount of service award per month from the third year. The higher the length of service, the more rewards.


    This move is very effective in retaining employees. The seniority award is also divided into job grades. The higher the level, the higher the reward.


    She could not help but look at Wang Boxi. He stood up and faced all the people with a smile. He did not make an impassioned statement and spoke slowly, but he could not ignore a kind of dignity.


    Almost no one refuted his every request. Now he has made it clear to the managers of various departments and put forward the guidelines, so that the managers can figure out how to motivate their employees in the future.


    The meeting was successfully concluded without any major disputes. Some small details were put forward by the people below, and Wang Boxi also wrote them down carefully. He asked Li Weiyin on the spot if he thought it was particularly good. If he felt that it needed to be discussed, he recorded them.


    Li Weiyin handed him a bottle of water: "hard work, Mr. Wang."


    "I dare not." Wang Po Xi took over the water and said with a smile, "I am trying my best to do my duty in his position."


    "Mr. Wang always makes me look at you with a new look." Dai Peng couldn''t help but give up his thumb.


    In fact, at the beginning, he knew that the general manager was Wang Boxi, and he didn''t even go to Wang''s family for an internship. Dai Peng was still a little worried. Today, it seems that his family''s origin should not be underestimated.


    Wang Boxi laughed and asked Li Weiyin, "do you think about the topic of tomorrow''s chef assessment?"


    "A pot of chicken soup, a green pepper fried shredded meat, a fried shredded potato, a dry fried beef River, a fried rice eggs." Li Weiyin said to Yang tezhu and Dai Peng, "come and have dinner tomorrow. Don''t waste it."


    These five basic can test a chef''s comprehensive level.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 501

    Chicken soup tests the power of mild dish, stir fried pork with green pepper tests Wuhuo cuisine, shredded potato tests knife work and heat, and Niuhe tests the control of ingredients and techniques.


    The simplest fried rice with eggs is the legend in the cooking industry. It seems that everyone can cook the simplest things, but it is very difficult to fry them with rich and layered taste.


    Everyone laughed and agreed to come down, they are the future high-level hotel, naturally want to understand each other, cheap later cooperation.


    At this time, there was a noise outside. Li Weiyin and others heard it vaguely. After waiting for a while, she stood up and went out. A well-dressed woman was stopped at the door. Li Weiyin recognized her and was Guo Hui, who was abandoned by her.


    "Let her come." Li Weiyin ordered.


    Naturally, the security guard let go, and Guo Hui strode to Li Weiyin: "Chairman, I want to know why Shen Lan was chosen when there was no result in the extra match."


    Guo Hui has short hair, capable but not losing a woman''s soft beauty, a pair of single eyelid big eyes, not as big as double eyelids, but added a sharpness.


    "The hotel is mine. It''s my freedom and right to decide who to use it." Li Weiyin spoke faintly. Guo Hui didn''t want to talk. She raised her hand. "I know, you think I don''t respect you so much. You''re here to apply for a job instead of me going to the mountain for three times. Are you always so unclear about your position?"


    Since you choose to go to someone else to apply for a job, even if you encounter negation and ridicule, you should be prepared mentally, right?


    If there is no courage and thought for the failure of connection, what is the qualification to strive for?


    Who in the world can make sure that he will succeed in everything he does? If you don''t succeed, the fault lies with others.


    Guo Hui choked at Li Weiyin''s words. She took a deep breath and changed her attitude: "I want to know what I''m not good at. Since the chairman of the board has chosen to play overtime, he has proved that he has attached great importance to me. I hope to know where I lost and can avoid the same mistake in the future. Please give me your advice."


    Li Weiyin was satisfied with this attitude. She said, "I saw you and Zheng Jinshan have dinner together."


    Guo Huixian was a little stunned, immediately a little funny, but also felt a little ironic.


    Her expression is constantly changing, but Li Weiyin can know what she is thinking: "do you think I''m too fussy, or I''m too cautious, or I''m too arbitrary?"


    "Isn''t it?" Guo Hui asked.


    Li Weiyin calmly looked at her: "I finally understand why you can''t be promoted in the original place. It''s not that you are not competent enough, but you think yourself too important."


    Ignoring Guo Hui''s unhappy face, Li Weiyin said in a low voice: "you should know why I should be Zheng Jinshan. Since you know that I will respond to this person and not deal with this person, you still dine with Zheng Jinshan during my application. This is a kind of provocation to me.


    If you are related, I''m sorry, I won''t use you.


    I''m not afraid, I don''t have the heart to tolerate people, and I don''t think that a meal can pull out many conspiracies.


    I just feel that you take yourself seriously. I don''t even need to find out why you eat this meal and what personal friends you have. I do this to tell you that I need talents, and I can do a lot of random moves. You are nothing. It''s not worth my time for you. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 502

    Li Weiyin''s words are hard to hear, but they are also true. She wants talents, and lots of them gather around her. Guo Hui is really capable, but she can''t do it. Why should she make herself unhappy and try to understand her loyalty and treachery?


    In the final analysis, it is that she does not have this value and wants Li Weiyin to put more energy and time into her.


    Guo Hui could only bite his teeth and said, "thank you for teaching me a lesson."


    After that, she left. Li Weiyin didn''t take her seriously. She was about to leave, but Shen Lan stopped her: "Li Dong, I have some tableware for you to have a look."


    Although there was no result in the last extra contest, she was eliminated because of Guo Hui''s personal reasons. Shen Lan won without a fight, but she still finished all the questions. In this more than a week, she went to five cities and saw more than 20 batches of tableware.


    "Go and have a look." Li Weiyin invited Wang Boxi along with them.


    Li Weiyin said that, naturally, they did not refuse. They followed Shen Lan to the warehouse. Shen Lan introduced as he walked: "several leaders, I have carefully looked at the simulation style of our hotel and the future trend. After thinking twice, I chose the porcelain tableware..."


    The ceramic tableware brought back by Shen Lan is not ordinary ceramic tableware, and it has different styles. She really has a deep research on the pattern of the hotel. For example, several special banquet halls created by Li Weiyin have matching tableware.


    "Look at this cup." Shen Lan took a small wine cup and handed it to Li Weiyin and several to Wang Boxi and them.


    "It has a soft luster and is as gentle as jade." Wang Po Xi took it and rubbed it gently. It could be seen that he liked the touch.


    "The fetus is thin and hard, and the voice is clear and crisp." Dai Peng tapped gently, indicating that it was good.


    Li Weiyin looks at the light. At this time, Shen Lan takes a cup of coke and pours it into the glass. Li Weiyin and Wang Boxi all stare at each other, because the white jade like wine cup is transparent and has the color of coke.


    This is the legendary paper thin, Li Weiyin thought it was rare, but also a feature: "the cost of this cup should not be low."


    "The cost is a little bit higher." Shen Lan nodded, "but I knew the boss of this porcelain factory a long time ago, and their porcelain forging techniques are also very traditional. I heard Mr. Wang say that we should set up several business cabinets at the front desk of our hotel. If Mr. Li can give me a permission, I will get the most favorable tableware with the lowest price."


    Li Weiyin, playing with the tea cup in her hand, entered the hotel''s gate on both sides. In order to hold up the momentum of the hotel, it was relatively broad. Later, because of the overall harmony of the construction, a few meters width was reserved on both sides.


    If all of them are empty instead of imposing, she decides to set up a counter on both sides after discussing with Wang Boxi and Qian Weijun, which can display some traditional characteristics and is also a kind of cultural propaganda.


    A total of 12 counters should be set up, six on the left and six on the left.


    Porcelain is absolutely an indispensable cultural heritage of their country. Li Weiyin knew for the first time that ceramics could be as thin as paper.


    She turned her eyes to Wang, who nodded slightly to show that he thought it was feasible.


    They themselves are the best hotels to build. Naturally, they need to use the best items. If they can give each other a counter to help them carry out publicity, the discount will not be small.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 503

    Wang thought it was a suitable business.


    "OK, I''ll give you a permission. You can work out the budget and give it back to Mr. Dai." Li Weiyin hands the ceramic cup to Shen Lan.


    Shen Lan was very happy: "thank you, chairman. By the way, I still have a batch of glazed tableware here. Would you like to have a look?"


    Shen Lan is to think about it, she also prepared a glass tableware.


    Li Weiyin also looked at the tableware. She didn''t like this style. However, the hotel should consider the hobbies of all the guests. There is a banquet hall with glass pavilion. Li Weiyin plans to use glass for lampshade, screen and tableware.


    Compared with the dragon and Phoenix Pavilion, what she creates is mainly gold, with traditional gold craft.


    "You are very considerate." Li Weiyin looked through some pictures uploaded by Shen Lan, and took all the elements and themes into consideration by using the playoff question. "I''m looking forward to handing over the procurement to you."


    "I won''t let you down." Shen Lan is full of confidence.


    "Just do what you want..." Li Weiyin, who was going to leave, stopped and turned to her and said, "by the way, one of the people recruited by the purchasing department was Wang Wei. I think it''s good. He is energetic and full of physical strength. He is suitable for running errands."


    Shen Lan immediately understood that Li Weiyin wanted her to cultivate Wang Wei more. She said with a smile, "it''s just a lack of a runner."


    Li Weiyin likes Shen Lan more. She is capable and intelligent. The key is not to be dissatisfied with the assignment.


    In fact, she pays attention to personal contacts in purchasing. She needs to go to the camp and ask her to take Wang Wei. She is likely to be replaced by Wang Wei. She has no sense of crisis, which shows that she is very confident.


    "You shouldn''t be tied to your family." Li Weiyin appreciates Shen Lan very much.


    It''s a little sad to think that she was divorced from society because of her return to her family.


    "Life is very long, each stage will have a lot of choices, choose what only to see value is not worth it." Shen Lan thought that when he lost his four years, he would not be too impulsive when he lost his four years


    "I believe you will be a smart woman who can coordinate family and career." Li Weiyin encouraged her to "welcome to the past and the present, learn from each other in the future, and make joint efforts."


    "Thank you, Dong Li." Shen Lan looked at the young boss in front of her, and she was filled with emotion.


    At the beginning, she was very worried because she inquired about Li Weiyin''s deeds. From the beginning of buying land with a lot of money, Shen Lan worried about whether it would be a ticket for the rich. In fact, she just waved her hand and didn''t want to manage it at all.


    Or is not familiar with the world, no leadership and practical management ability of the ancestors, then willful blind command.


    If she didn''t have a four-year window, many of her ideal old brands would not want her. She really did not intend to apply here.


    But now she is very grateful for the warmth of her family in those four years. After she came out, she had to go here and meet such a boss who was different from the rich young grandmother in her imagination.


    She is young but not immature, rich but not delicate, has ideas, can accept opinions, and has a temper.


    Such a leader is undoubtedly the ideal type of many employees and is lucky to meet them.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 504

    All afternoon, Li Weiyin stayed in the office building. After she started her own business, she realized that some things were really complicated. Even if the talents gathered around her and had already helped her out, she was still too busy.


    Xu Yimo spent less and less time with Xu Yimo every day. Master Xu and deputy general manager Xu were good at talking. Xu Yimo found that Li Weiyin had less and more time to accompany him, and the whole person gradually became silent.


    Li Weiyin and Wang Boxi had a meeting that day. They were all thinking about taking a bus to go out in the morning. Xu Yimo led Yingjila to see her leave. It was as depressing and lonely as the sky today.


    "If there is no objection to my previous proposal, then let''s talk about Investment Promotion..."


    At this time, Li Weiyin suddenly stood up, looked up and apologized to her people with a smile: "I''m sorry, I have something to leave. The meeting will continue. Yang tezhu will participate on behalf of me. After that, I will carefully watch the conference video. If I have any ideas, I will bring them up at the next meeting."


    With that, Li Weiyin went out of the meeting room with her bag and went straight home.


    On the way, Li Weiyin couldn''t help smiling when he saw whether he would be particularly surprised and thought of his happy appearance.


    When she comes back home, Xu Yimo is beside ingjila''s dog''s Kennel. Ingera lies on the edge of the kennel, basking in the sun lazily. Xu Yimo, with her back to Li Weiyin, sits next to ingjila and murmurs along her fur.


    "Yingra, Yinyin is getting busier and busier. Just like her mother before, will Yinyin be seen only in the morning and in the evening?"


    Ingla licked her paws as if she didn''t want to talk to him.


    He didn''t need ingara to respond. He went on to say: "ingla, I feel so miserable in my heart. I want to be with me and stay at home every day. Do you want to?"


    With her ears up, she seemed to understand the words and immediately responded, "woof, woof!"


    "You want to, right? But if Yinyin is at home every day, she will be unhappy, right?" "I don''t want Yinyin to be unhappy. I also want to go out to work. I can follow Yinyin every day..."


    Ingla rolled her eyes and yelled at him, as if to say he was dreaming.


    "Ingla is a bad dog." Xu Yimo is familiar with ingjila, and now he knows it very well and can guess its meaning from some of its reactions.


    Ingla was not happy and called out, "Wang Wang Wang Wang!"


    It''s not enough just to shout, but also to wiggle his body. He is not allowed to brush his hair.


    Xu Yimo held down Yingjila''s dog''s head and rubbed it angrily. He rubbed Yingjila into an explosive head. He laughed happily: "ha ha ha ha Injara, you''re ugly


    Ingera sat squatting, looking straight at him against the explosive head.


    Li Weiyin can''t help laughing. She finds that she and Xu Yimo both like to bully ingera.


    "Sound!" As soon as Xu Yimo heard Li Weiyin''s voice, he pushed Yingjila away and ran to Li Weiyin.


    Poor Yingjila was almost pushed into the pool by Xu Yimo. Fortunately, her claws were strong enough to support her body. However, she was very unhappy. In a moment, her body ran over. Before Xu Yimo fell into Li Weiyin''s arms, she jumped at Li Weiyin.


    Li Weiyin, however, is sensitive and dodges Yingjila and catches Xu Yimo from behind.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 505

    She threw herself into the air and turned her head to look at the two people in her arms. She felt that there was no love in the world.


    Both Li Weiyin and Xu Yimo didn''t pay attention to the idea of ingjila. They hugged each other in the sun, as warm and contented as if they had embraced the sun.


    Xu Yimo asked, "how did Yinyin come back?"


    "I remember that I promised to take Yimo to the cinema last time. It happens that there are some good ones today. Let''s go together."


    "Really? I''m going to change my shoes now. Wait for me Xu Yimo jumped up happily, then ran back to Li Weiyin as he ran into the room.


    Xu Yimo left, and ingjila squatted there, holding up its head to install a statue, motionless.


    Li Weiyin knew that she was angry when she saw it. As long as she was angry, she would put on this look.


    He went to his side and touched his head. He didn''t respond at all. Li Weiyin said, "I''ll make you a canned beef tomorrow?"


    Ingla didn''t respond.


    "Two tins of beef?" Li Weiyin held out two fingers.


    Yingji pulls his ears, eyes down and looks at Li Weiyin''s two fingers.


    "Three." Li Weiyin held out another finger.


    Yingjila put out a claw and patted Li Weiyin''s hand, which meant to let her stretch out another finger.


    Li Weiyin smiles at it falsely: "no, there are only three."


    Yingjila patted Li Weiyin''s hand very persistently. Her two curly fingers made a low cry: "Wang Wang Wang..."


    "Forget it. Keep getting angry." Li Weiyin clapped her hands and stood up.


    In a hurry, Yingjila jumped up and bit Li Weiyin''s trouser legs and looked at her eagerly.


    Li Weiyin held back a smile and asked, "how many cans?"


    "Woof, woof, woof!" Ingla called three times.


    Li Weiyin ring arm: "no, I''m in a bad mood now. I only give two."


    In a moment, ingera froze and opened her mouth slightly. Li Weiyin''s trouser legs slipped from her mouth. It was like petrified.


    "Not satisfied, then..."


    "Bark, bark, bark..." Inglalian kept calling, as if to say satisfaction, satisfaction


    Li Weiyin was happy. She bent down and patted its head. She said earnestly, "to be a dog, you have to know the current affairs. Do you understand?"


    "Woo Hoo woo..." Ingrah lay on the ground, as if she had been greatly wronged.


    "Yinyin, I''m coming!" Xu Yimo puts on a cap and sports shoes, and flies over like a butterfly happily.


    "Woof, woof, woof!" Yingjila saw that they were going to go out and immediately came back to life. They went to take out their dog chains and looked at Li Weiyin expectantly.


    Li Weiyin showed her hands regretfully: "we can''t take dogs where we are going. Today, ingjila can only stay at home and watch the house."


    With a slap, the chain fell from ingera''s mouth.


    Li Weiyin took Xu Yimo and waved to it mercilessly. They left happily.


    Xu Yimo also deliberately turned around and said to ingjila with a smile: "ingla, watch the house!"


    Ingera crouched on the ground, and waitbagba watched the two men disappear, chase for the door and watch them get on the bus and leave.


    After a while, he bowed his head dejectedly and ran back with the dog chain in his hand. He put it back by the dog''s Kennel. He left the chain aside and sat on the side of the pool alone. His bleak appearance was reflected on the water surface of the pool.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 506

    This is Xu Yimo''s first visit to the cinema. He realized that so many people could go to the cinema together. He sat beside Li Weiyin and looked around for a while. Li Weiyin also bought the popcorn that was necessary for the movie.


    Two people eat and drink coke and watch a movie. Xu Yimo''s mind is not on the movie, but he feels very happy. After watching it, he says he wants to come next time.


    Li Weiyin also agreed with a smile that he would definitely bring him to the cinema. Next to the cinema was a game hall, and the two ran to the game hall to pick up dolls. Li Weiyin didn''t expect that Xu Yimo was an expert at clipping dolls, and he almost hit a hundred hits.


    With 100 yuan coins, their feet were full of dolls, which attracted a lot of children and lovers. Even the waiters in the game hall came. The smile on their faces was worse than their tears.


    Li Weiyin took it as soon as he saw it. He played for 100 yuan. He left two of them as souvenirs, and all the others were given to the children around. Then he left with Xu Yimo and went by the ice cream shop. By the way, he bought two ice cream and went shopping while eating.


    This movie theater is not independent, but on the top floor of a big shopping mall. When they go all the way, they will go in and have a look at some good-looking clothing stores and shoe stores. They are as happy as an ordinary couple.


    Out of the gate of the shopping mall, there are people who sell balloons. Xu Yimo also asks for one balloon. Li Weiyin buys two balloons. The two of them drag one forward and stroll for another half an hour before returning home.


    When she went back, Xu Yazheng had already come back. Xu Yimo was so happy that she ran over and pulled her: "Auntie, auntie, I''ll tell you, today''s sound will take me to..."


    She told Xu Yazheng about the whole day with her hands and feet. She was so happy that she could hear how happy he was. She was so infected by him that she was full of smiles.


    Even heard that he clip the doll so strong, also said that next time let Xu Yimo accompany her to help her clip.


    After saying that, Mrs. Xu also came back. Xu Yimo locked the goal of sharing happiness for Mrs. Xu, and ran forward: "Mom, today I and Yinyin..."


    Li Weiyin is busy cooking dinner in the kitchen. She can hear his words vaguely, but she can''t hear the specific expression, but she can''t hear his excitement.


    "Hard work for you." Xu Yazheng came in to help, looking at Li Weiyin''s eyes very gentle, "my sister and I took time to take him out, but he was not so happy."


    I''ve never seen a movie, because they have a private cinema at home, so they didn''t think about it at all.


    "Not the same. You and Yimo are elders. He will be a bit reluctant to let go of himself in front of you." Children are naturally respectful to their parents and elders, which will restrict their words and deeds. They are certainly happy, but they are certainly not happier to go out with friends.


    That''s why children like to play with good friends.


    "You''re right." Xu Yazheng is also a person with children. She has a deep understanding of this. When she thinks of her own children, her eyes darken.


    Li Weiyin catches it keenly, but she doesn''t ask much. She hasn''t inquired about Xu Yazheng''s children. However, she has been married for so long, and the other party hasn''t come to visit her once, which shows that they don''t have the position of Xu Yazheng in their hearts.


    To mention it will only reveal the scar in Xu Ya Zheng''s heart.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 507

    With the influence of Xu Yimo''s happiness today, everyone in the family has a smile from the heart.


    She was very tired during the day. Xu Yimo went to bed very early. Li Weiyin insisted on making up for the things missed today. She was delayed until 11:30 p.m. when she was tired of activities, she turned off the light and went to sleep.


    When I wake up in the morning, I feel someone embracing me. When I open my eyes, I look at my eyes carefully.


    On Li Weiyin, there were still some sleepy pupils in his eyes. Mr. Xu said quietly, "do you train today?"


    "No, I''m going to the construction site today." I made an appointment with Qian Weijun to see a batch of decoration materials.


    "Had a good time yesterday?" Asked Mr. Xu.


    This tone, sour, Li Weiyin glanced at him, examined for a few seconds, completely sober up: "jealous again?"


    "Can''t you?" Mr. Xu was right to ask.


    Why coax the big fool to leave the company''s affairs and run back, and they will be treated differently when it''s their turn?


    Don''t you just pretend to be pathetic and make a little mood?


    Can''t he?


    Li Weiyin''s small fist gently beat his forehead, crying and laughing: "if you want to do this again, I won''t allow me to share my memory with you in silence next time. If I don''t know anything, I won''t eat it."


    Young master Xu puffed up his cheeks in anger. The woman was partial to him. She not only did not coax him, but also threatened him!


    "It''s almost puffer fish." Li Weiyin poked him in the face. "I think I''m fair. If you''re not satisfied, I can''t help it. If you don''t like it, I''ll..."


    Li Weiyin said. Master Xu''s face became more and more smelly. She couldn''t stand his appearance. She put her hands around his neck and gave him a quick kiss on his face. Before Mr. Xu didn''t respond to him, she quickly turned over and ran away.


    He ran to the bathroom and poked his head out of the door and said with a smile, "obedient husband has sugar to eat."


    "I don''t want to eat sugar, I want to eat you."


    "You can do it." Li Weiyin is not afraid at all, but also makes a face to challenge him.


    Mr. Xu turned over and rushed to meet him with a slam of the door. Fortunately, he had anticipated it and stopped his leg in time. Otherwise, his handsome face would have to hit the door.


    "Merciless woman." Make complaints about the difference between the nose tip and the door.


    Li Weiyin opened the door after washing, thinking that Mr. Xu was no longer there. He had been waiting for him. He squeezed in before she could react. Then he locked the door of the bathroom and took enough advantage of it. Then he let Li Weiyin out.


    At this time, Li Weiyin not only had red and swollen lips, but also her body was soft. She looked like she was being bullied, so she didn''t look at her in front of the mirror. If Mrs. Xu and her wife saw this, they would make fun of themselves with ambiguous eyes.


    Li Weiyin wipes her face and waits for the originator.


    Mr. Xu was in a good mood, humming a tune to change his clothes.


    After Li Weiyin was dressed, she passed by Mr. Xu and trampled on him. She felt better when she heard his breath.


    When they went downstairs, Mrs. Xu and Xu Yazheng left. Li Weiyin looked at the time at 8:30 and glared at Mr. Xu. She took two bowls of previously frozen dumplings, quickly finished breakfast, and went out in a hurry.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 508

    Mr. Xu insisted on following him. Li Weiyin thought that there were no messy people on the construction site. Since Han''s mother made trouble last time, more security personnel were still training to guard. Mr. Xu was always able to pretend, so Li Weiyin took him with him.


    After arriving at the construction site, Li Weiyin and Qian Weijun meet to further discuss the decoration style after each other.


    Most of the time, it was Qian Weijun who said that Li Weiyin was listening. Qian Weijun also invited an old friend. He was very experienced in the interior design of ancient buildings. He also had many famous works. The other side gave a lot of opinions and even arranged a price range of these materials.


    Finally, he also said that if Li Weiyin needed to buy materials, he could be called in. As long as he paid for the charter bus, Li Weiyin was certainly willing to respond.


    After seeing off the guests, Li Weiyin stayed at the construction site for dinner. Zhang Yueyue, who had not yet started school, came over again and specially brought two cups of sour plum soup: "Sister Li, try my sour plum soup."


    Since she learned how to make sour plum soup last time, Li Weiyin gave her the job of making sour plum soup on the construction site. She practiced her craft for her. The little girl was willing to devote herself to making sour plum soup. The sour plum soup was very delicious.


    Li Weiyin tasted it and said, "it''s delicious, eh You added more flower tea in it


    Zhang Yueyue sheepishly smiles: "I add very little, only Li elder sister tasted it."


    "Why do you want tea in it?" Li Weiyin is a little curious.


    "Sour plum soup with Chinese herbal medicine, ask will have a light smell of traditional Chinese medicine, some people are particularly sensitive to the taste of medicine, they do not want to drink, I tried to add some dried flowers." Zhang Yueyue seriously replied, "I have tried many times, this component does not affect the taste, just can cover up the taste of the medicine."


    Pure sour plum soup has a little taste of traditional Chinese medicine, but the taste is not strong. Many people will feel very fragrant when asked, but some people will be particularly intolerable when they smell it.


    Did not expect the little girl will improve, Li Weiyin encouraged her: "you do great, come on."


    "Thank you, sister. I won''t disturb you and my brother." Zhang Yueyue left with a satisfied smile.


    "You are so patient with children, aren''t you?" Mr. Xu''s eyes were taken back from the little girl.


    "Just taking a break and saying a few more words will not affect me, but it will probably affect the child''s life." Li Weiyin continued to enjoy lunch.


    Mr. Xu''s food is a little difficult to swallow. He likes to eat good-looking things. There are all dinner plates on the construction site. One spoon is the same. What''s the beauty of it?


    And his mouth was almost raised by Li Weiyin. Compared with Li Weiyin''s standard, this is really far from satisfactory.


    Li Weiyin was full and looked up to see that Mr. Xu was picking and picking. He didn''t eat much.


    "No, you said it earlier." Li Weiyin stood up and went to the kitchen.


    She only remembers that Xu Yimo and she came to the construction site before. They didn''t criticize each other. They had different personalities and tastes, so they didn''t pay much attention to them. Now she saw that Mr. Xu didn''t eat at all.


    "No, I''ll take whatever I want." Master Xu catches up with Li Weiyin.


    "I may not be able to do much good for you, but three meals a day, when I have time and conditions, I hope I can give you the greatest satisfaction." This is her specialty.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 509

    The sun in summer is particularly dazzling. It was overcast yesterday and there was no rain. Today, I feel hotter and hotter. The sun falls on people and it hurts like needles.


    However, Li Weiyin''s words made him feel as if he had drunk a cup of herbal tea. From the cold and comfortable throat to the bottom of his heart, it was sweet.


    There are a lot of things in the kitchen, but they are all big bundles of food for dinner. Li Weiyin is not easy to break up.


    Seeing a lot of rice left over, I simply stir fry an egg fried rice for Mr. Xu.


    The reason why egg fried rice is to use overnight rice for dehydration. Instead of overnight rice, you can do a dehydration treatment first. Li Weiyin does not indulge Mr. Xu and gives him the side dishes.


    Just at this time, Wang Boxi also came over. He took the plate, and there was no movement on it. Li Weiyin thought it was because of the hot weather and no appetite, so she asked casually, "I''ll give Yimo fried rice. Do you want it?"


    Wang Boxi hesitated for a moment. He knew that Xu Yimo would not be happy and didn''t want to create a conflict between their husband and wife. However, he really wanted to taste Li Weiyin''s fried rice with eggs.


    A few days ago, several chefs assessed Li Weiyin''s questions, including fried rice with eggs. Li Weiyin commented on several chefs'' fried rice with eggs. They all felt delicious when they ate.


    Even if Li Weiyin points out the problem, they can''t taste it at all. Not only he, but also Dai Peng and Yang tezhu especially want to taste Li Weiyin''s fried rice with eggs. If Li Weiyin does something else today, he will know something.


    But egg fried rice, he can only be annoying: "that''s troublesome."


    "No trouble. It''s easy." For Li Weiyin, there is no difference between frying one bowl and frying two bowls.


    "Hum." Mr. Xu snorted coldly and took the side dishes that he had dealt with. "These side dishes are my own share. You should eat them and deal with them by yourself."


    Li Weiyin is really convinced by this naive ghost. She really thinks that Mr. Xu is more naive than Yimo.


    "It should be." Wang Boxi is not a spoiled young master.


    He had the experience of field training. He could make something by himself, let alone handle some side dishes.


    Li Weiyin''s fried egg rice also attracted many people to watch because she is the boss. Everyone respects her very much. Some people know that she has participated in the cooking competition. She has been drying delicious food on her microblog, but she has never seen it so close.


    Fried egg rice must be hot pot cold oil, otherwise it will stick to the pot.


    Li Weiyin made fried rice with eggs wrapped in rice. In this way, the broken egg liquid must be poured twice.


    When the oil temperature of 60 to 70% heat, pour half a bowl of egg liquid. Before the egg liquid solidifies, pour the dehydrated rice. If the rice is loose, turn down the heat during mixing.


    Wait until the rice is coated with a thin layer of egg liquid, then pour the remaining egg liquid. Stir with the spatula and weigh the pan to prevent sticking.


    Finally, add the side dishes and salt when cooking.


    In order to satisfy Mr. Xu''s appearance Association, Li Weiyin put the egg fried rice into a bowl, then put the bowl upside down on the plate, sprinkled with scallion, and dotted with a little hot broccoli on the edge.


    If it is at home, she must also use pickled radish to put out a small flower.


    Gusts of fragrance wafted, so that the onlookers could not help swallowing.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 510

    After two dishes, there is still a small bowl left in the pot. Many people look forward to it, but they are embarrassed to speak.


    Wang Wei squeezed in and rubbed his hands: "Chairman Can I have a taste of the pot? "


    Li Weiyin had no plan to eat, so he had the courage to come here. Although he was full, he smelled the fragrance and was hungry. Especially Li Weiyin''s fried rice with eggs not only smelled sweet, but also wrapped in rice like flowers. It was very beautiful.


    He felt that if he didn''t take a bite today, he would feel bad about anything he ate for a long time to come.


    "Good." Li Weiyin was very good at talking and took a plate to put it up for him.


    Because there are not many, there is no way to fill the bowl tightly, can not buckle out, can only be directly loaded plate.


    Other people who saw Li Weiyin so good at talking were very reluctant to speak.


    Li Weiyin and Xu Yimo went back to the place where they had dinner just now. Wang Boxi and Wang Wei also followed.


    "It''s delicious!" Wang Wei bit into his mouth and almost bit his tongue. "I just knew that fried rice with eggs can be so delicious!"


    In fact, Wang Wei often ate fried rice with eggs because he graduated from school and worked alone. He often cooked by himself. He ate with everyone after he came here. In the past month, he had fried egg rice for himself for half a month.


    I always thought that fried rice with eggs was just like that. Could you turn out a flower?


    Now it seems that it is really possible to turn out a flower.


    "Now I understand what you said that day." Wang Po Xi ate slowly, but he didn''t feel like he had no appetite at the moment.


    Mr. Xu didn''t pay attention to them, so he buried himself in eating.


    "In fact, several masters are better than me in craftsmanship. I just comment on some people who are not as good as me." Li Weiyin did not dare to be big.


    This time, many chefs came to apply for the job, and Cao Jian''s fried rice with eggs was not inferior to Li Weiyin.


    What''s more, Li Weiyin, a few other great masters, accepted these people because they had their own skills. As for who to choose to be a family cook in the Xu family, Li Weiyin had not yet decided.


    The chef mainly takes care of Xu Yimo. They only go home at night. Mrs. Xu often doesn''t come back to eat at night. Li Weiyin thinks that she may not have time to come back to eat at night.


    Li Weiyin thinks it''s a waste of talents to bring back a better one. Li Weiyin thinks that she can''t satisfy Xu Yimo''s nitpicking. She''s not very busy now. She has to investigate her moral character. Li Weiyin plans to have a look at it.


    A fried rice egg, three people eat contentedly, Wang Wei plate all licked.


    After licking the plate, Wang Wei did not feel ashamed, but remembered one thing: "Chairman, I have an idea, I do not know whether it is immature, that is to say to you and Mr. Wang."


    "Say it." Li Weiyin put the sour plum soup into the habit and handed it to Mr. Xu.


    This unique treatment made Mr. Xu look better.


    "About six or seven minutes ahead of us is a village with about 70 or 80 families." Wang Wei organized some languages, "I have seen before. These farmers grow crops, vegetables and fruits, and raise animals."


    Wang Wei stopped for a moment, and then he said, "most of these families are elderly people. Young people go out to work. I remember the chairman of the board said before," we don''t use materials from all directions. Can we directly control the ingredients? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 511

    "Do you mean we contract their land and then hire them to farm and feed us?" Li Weiyin understood Wang Wei''s meaning and began to think about the possibility.


    There is a village over there. Li Weiyin knew it when she bid for the land. But so far, she hasn''t seen it. But undoubtedly, Wang Wei''s proposal makes her very excited.


    It''s very close to here, which can ensure the freshness of food materials and directly promote the economic development of this rural area.


    According to Wang Wei, the younger generation must be separated from their parents and children because of their livelihood. If they have a secure source of income, I believe many people are still willing to return to their hometown.


    She contracted out the land here. Vegetables, fruits and vegetables can be guaranteed to be the most delicious, and the living birds can be reconsidered.


    "What do you think?" Li Weiyin consulted Wang Boxi.


    "I think it is very feasible. The specific situation should be discussed in combination with the village and even the government departments. After I go to the field, I will draw up a detailed plan." Wang Boxi replied.


    "Will it be too hard to find someone?" Li Weiyin is a little embarrassed.


    "I''m still up to it." Wang Boxi smile, "of course, if there is Yang special help, I should be able to sort it out faster."


    In fact, this is not a hurry. It will take about two years for their hotel to be completed. Even if it is necessary, it can be started one year later, as long as the supply is guaranteed when it opens.


    "If you need anything, you can tell Yang special help at any time." Li Weiyin looked up at the sky.


    The blazing sun forced her to squint. At the moment, the sun was too bright. It was impractical to go and have a look. At this time, I was afraid that the farmers would also rest at home.


    Let''s wait for Wang Boxi to make statistics. After all, their daily sales volume must be very large. If the output can''t keep up, it''s not cost-effective.


    Li Weiyin wanted to wait at the construction site until noon before driving home. As a result, the office building called everyone to make trouble. After Li Weiyin asked clearly, he knew that he was the cousin of governor Shen and Xu Yimo.


    "I''ll take care of it." Wang Po Xi knew that she stood up.


    "Don''t make yourself into three heads and six arms. It''s all about the Xu family. It''s hard to deal with it when you go. I''ll go." Li Weiyin stopped Wang Boxi.


    Just in time, she would like to meet her son for a while.


    Although the Shen family returned to Jincheng, their foundation was not in Jincheng. The old lady took three generations of fallen leaves to their roots. The rest, including the father of governor Shen, were in the imperial capital. The financial resources of the Shen family were not inferior to those of the Xu family.


    Li Weiyin drove for more than an hour to come to the office building. Opening the door of the office, Li Weiyin saw a 24-year-old man sitting on a swivel chair with his legs on the desk in front of him.


    It has a chestnut nose, a black diamond stud on the left ear, loose sports clothes, a slender chain around the neck, and a cross. It looks very rebellious.


    His facial features look unnatural. Li Weiyin knows that this is because he once angered vice president Xu, who was thrown into the chemical pool by Vice President Xu, resulting in disfigurement, and finally reshaped his face.


    But as long as he does not make expression, he is still a handsome man.


    Governor Shen also looked at Li Weiyin for a while, and then tut said, "it''s a good look. It''s a pity that he followed Xu Yimo."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 512

    "What are you doing here?" Li Wei asked in a low voice.


    "At least relatives, so indifferent? You don''t need to show it directly if you don''t welcome it. It hurts people. " Governor Shen covered his chest with a careless tone.


    "Relatives, aren''t they?" Li Weiyin slowly raised his lips, "since I am a relative, who should I be?"


    Shen duyang raised his eyebrows: "cousin?"


    "That''s how you treat your elders?" Li Weiyin asked.


    Governor Shen sneered: "so you and Xu Yimo are made for each other. They like to show off."


    Listening to his tone, it seems that he has only contacted vice president Xu.


    Li Weiyin didn''t say anything more. Instead, he slowly stepped forward and put his hand on the chair that he was constantly turning from left to right. His strength was so strong that he jammed his chair in an instant.


    Governor Shen raised his head, and gradually recovered his casual look, almost commanding tone: "let go."


    "Good." Li Weiyin relaxed her hand and lifted the chair before releasing it.


    Governor Shen didn''t check and flew out at once. However, the boy was obviously not a straw bag. When he rolled, he did not feel embarrassed and stabilized his body.


    But Li Weiyin''s actions seemed to infuriate him. He rushed to Li Weiyin quickly. Li Weiyin''s hands were folded around his arms and he didn''t move.


    Governor Shen rushed to Li Weiyin and waved his fist to Li Weiyin, but he was wrapped up in a big hand.


    Master Xu grasped governor Shen''s fist and twisted it. He turned over and tried to break free. Master Xu had already kicked his knee on his knee. When he touched it, governor Shen''s knee hit the ground. Li Weiyin felt pain for him.


    He also wanted to resist. Mr. Xu twisted his hand which he had never broken free from, and with a click, the sound of dislocated bones was very clear. He pushed governor Shen away and said, "did you feel uncomfortable in the last bath? Do you want to change sulfuric acid next time? "


    "Xu Yimo, if you have the ability, you really throw me into the sulfuric acid solution, for fear that you dare not." Governor Shen has a very hard mouth.


    "Is it?" With a sneer, Mr. Xu took off the other arm of governor Shen and looked down at him, "I''ll let you know today how many ways I can make you die quietly!"


    Looking aside, Mr. Xu took out his mobile phone and made a phone call: "it''s me. I sent you a photo and sent me a similar person."


    "What are you going to do?" Li Weiyin felt that master Xu didn''t want to frighten governor Shen. He pulled him aside. "Governor Shen is the little aunt''s child anyway."


    Even if Xu Yazheng is disappointed with Shen Du again, he is also his own flesh and blood. Every time something happens, he will run over the first time.


    Li Weiyin later learned that Xu Yazheng didn''t care about Shen Du and them. She only agreed to the Shen family for divorce. She could not contact them privately except for the specified visiting time. Otherwise, the Shen family had the right to cancel her visiting right.


    Xu Yazheng loves Xu Yimo as much as she does. If she knows that Xu Yimo has laid a cruel hand on Governor Shen, he will surely be heartbroken.


    "Don''t worry, I have discretion. I will let him learn to be obedient and know what is fear." Xu Yimo pacifies Li Weiyin, "last time I started, it was too light. It would be so soon that the scar forgot the pain."


    How long has it been since the last time I cleaned him up, plus the time he has recovered, this guy is almost non-stop as a demon. He is light, and he is really playing with him!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 513

    "Xu Yimo, I called my mother before I came here. If I have something wrong, I''ll see how you can explain it to her!" When governor Shen arrived at this situation, he still refused to accept soft.


    Li Weiyin listened to his words and understood that he was deliberately looking for trouble, that is, to stimulate Li Weiyin and Xu Yimo to give him a hard hand and let Xu Yazheng see clearly.


    Governor Shen is probably jealous that Xu Yimo has occupied his mother''s love. He wants to separate Xu Yimo and Xu Yazheng.


    "I knew for a long time what you were going to do." Mr. Xu disdained to smile, "I''ll let you have a long brain, and plan more carefully next time."


    Instead of waiting for Xu Yazheng, governor Shen waited for a man who was very similar to him. After the man arrived, Xu Yimo took Li Weiyin away. Soon the man came out and put on Governor Shen''s clothes. Mr Xu told Wang hou to take him to the monitoring room.


    When he came out again, his whole temperament was very similar to that of governor Shen. His facial features were quite different from that of governor Shen. However, his side face was very similar. The man nodded to Mr. Xu and swaggered away.


    "What is this..." Li Weiyin can see it in the clouds.


    "Let him make a proof that governor Shen has left me." Naturally, Mr. Xu didn''t hide Li Weiyin. "He would avoid the camera and leave his profile and back. As for where he disappeared, I didn''t care, as long as I met my requirements."


    After saying this to Li Weiyin, Mr. Xu drags governor Shen, who has changed his clothes, to the underground parking lot and gives the man to the one he called.


    "Where are you going to send him?" Li Weiyin is still a little worried.


    "A place for him to learn." Mr. Xu laughed. "Don''t worry, he''s my cousin. My aunt is so kind to me. I won''t do him any harm, and I won''t let him lack arms and legs."


    Long ago, Mr. Xu wanted to take away governor Shen and teach him how to be a man.


    The Shen family and the Li family are different. It is not difficult to sneak in. It is not easy to take someone alive.


    Today, governor Shen delivered the door himself. Did Mr. Xu treat him politely?


    Not long after Shen ducai left, Xu Yazheng came in a hurry. Li Weiyin and Xu Yimo also left. Everyone here, except Wang Hou, guessed something about it, others were not sure.


    They only saw governor Shen come and go, but when Xu Yazheng inquired, he gave a very natural answer.


    Xu Yazheng was relieved to hear that her son had gone first, and there was nothing different when she left.


    When she returned home, Li Weiyin had already made dinner. Li Weiyin was still a little unnatural to Xu Yazheng. In order to prevent Mr. Xu from being blamed, she had to try to make herself forget the things she knew and persuade herself constantly.


    "Yinyin, the little governor went to see you and didn''t give you any trouble?" After dinner, Xu Yazheng finds Li Weiyin alone to inquire.


    Xu Yazheng''s apologetic look made Li Weiyin feel even more uncomfortable: "I''m with Yimo, he After being taught two times by one silence, he left in anger. "


    She wanted to say that when governor Shen saw Xu Yi''s silence, he backed out of the difficulty. Thinking of his stubborn appearance, she knew that Xu Yazheng must be suspicious.


    "This child, how many times have I told him that my divorce is between me and his father, and it has nothing to do with silence." Xu Yazheng is quite distressing.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 514

    "Don''t worry, aunt. Take your time." Li Weiyin could only persuade him.


    She calculated her age. When Xu Yazheng divorced, it was governor Shen''s 14-5-year-old, in his rebellious youth. He must have been hard to understand. If the Shen family influenced him a little more, his extreme temperament would be normal.


    "His father, danfan..."


    Xu Yazheng opened her mouth and didn''t go on. She couldn''t tell her younger generation about some things.


    As long as Shen Du''s father put her in the eye, even if she was respectful to each other, she could pass her life for the sake of her children. However, that man was too much for her to bear, so she filed for divorce.


    At that time, both the Xu family and the Shen family had the conditions to raise them. Neither the Xu family nor the Shen family wanted to offend them. It was the most fair trial. The two brothers and sisters of Shen Du said in court that they would follow their father. At that time, she was sad and only she knew it.


    "Auntie, don''t think too much. Everything will be OK."


    Li Weiyin thinks that Xu Yimo does not know that Xu Yazheng attaches great importance to governor Shen. He should really want to discipline him.


    Xu Yazheng ordered a little, smile reluctantly: "you also early rest, if he comes to see you again, you must call me. If he dares to mess around, you can do it directly. Don''t worry about it. "


    Li Weiyin nodded.


    When Xu Yazheng was sent back to his room, Li Weiyin saw Mr. Xu sitting in his study fiddling with a car model.


    Before she could speak, Mr. Xu said, "we have found out about the accident last time. It was indeed an accident."


    Although the accident was solved, because Han Qiu ran away later, Li Weiyin had doubts about the cause of the accident. The matter has been under investigation. Now that Mr. Xu has opened this mouth, it must be verified again and again that it is really a non-human traffic accident.


    "It seems that God is helping Han Qiu." Li Weiyin sighed.


    "Maybe it''s helping me?" Mr. Xu squinted. "I sent someone to investigate the person who rescued Han Qiu. If it wasn''t for Lao he who came that day, he might have been poisoned."


    "How did Han Qiu send signals out?" Li Wei was puzzled.


    "It''s not that he''s sending the signal, it''s someone who''s following Lao he." Mr. Xu lowered his deep and dense eyelashes to cover the dim light under his eyes. "At that time, he was in Laohe''s car. We only thought that he was going to tell the Han family. Now we think it''s not only the Han family that knows it, but it''s his way out. These people have more ways than the Han family..."


    He congyue is a very keen person. He didn''t find himself being followed at all. He even found out Han Qiu''s hiding place, which shows that the other party is very good at tracking people.


    "It seems that Han Qiu is very valuable to them." Otherwise, there will be no Han family, and it will take so much effort to save people.


    "The second one has sent someone to investigate Han Qiu''s affairs during his sentence. It is not easy for us to reach out in this respect, and it may be slower." Now we can only find out who is behind Han Qiu by investigating what happened in the prison.


    "Be careful. It''s not a good man." Li Weiyin had to tell him that he was a drug dealer!


    All criminals, Li Weiyin, feel that those who are contaminated with drugs are more vicious than serial killers. Once they are detected by the other party, they are likely to attack the Xu family.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 515

    Li Weiyin is afraid of the people behind Han Qiu. It is not long before Yan Shen calls, which makes her mood worse.


    "Mrs. Xu, the man you are going to arrest is under protection. I lost more than a dozen brothers." Mr. Yan''s tone is rarely so casual, and he sounds a little serious.


    "Can you tell me who is protecting him?" Li Weiyin asked.


    Mr. Yan: "every line has its own rules. You may not be able to understand them when I said that. I can only remind you that these people are not afraid of their power, but afraid of their ruthlessness. They are a group of Desperado. Any one who is in a hurry can rush to you with a bomb and die with you."


    Li Weiyin had a guess on this point, which can be confirmed, and his mood will still become heavier.


    "Can I know what value Hanqiu is, and let them maintain it like this?" Li Weiyin is a little confused.


    It is reasonable to say that Han Qiu had such support, but it was not used at the beginning. All the people who came to look for Li Weiyin were single handed. Finally, Li Weiyin even fell into the hands of Li Weiyin. Mr. Xu specially invited professionals to investigate he congyue''s residence and determined that there was no potential danger.


    So why are these people willing to save Han Qiu at all costs, but Han Qiu can''t ask these people to help him deal with himself?


    "I can tell you that." Li Weiyin got the answer here from Yan Shen, "Han Qiu was in prison. By chance, he saved his life. They said they would keep his life."


    After a pause, Yan Shen said: "Mrs. Xu, don''t worry too much. There are rules in every line. They will protect Han Qiu, but they won''t break the rules of the industry for Han Qiu. You are the younger wife of the Xu family, and they won''t provoke you."


    If Han Qiu is dealing with ordinary people, or just the first lady of Li family, the other party may help In fact, Han Qiu can achieve his goal without the other party''s hand.


    But what Han Qiu has to deal with is Xu Yimo''s wife, which makes the Xu family anxious. If he really wants to destroy them, he may not be able to.


    "Thank you very much, Yan Shao." Li Weiyin is really grateful.


    Probably because of the different network of contacts, Yan Shen told Li Weiyin that it was very simple for Yan family to check up, but it was hard for Xu family to investigate.


    "You''re welcome."


    They had nothing to say, and Li Weiyin had nothing to ask, so he hung up.


    Li Weiyin, with one hand on her chin, looked out of the window at the fluttering flowers in the breeze. The sun was shining brightly. The dim sunlight blurred her sight and made her look trance and fell into some kind of meditation.


    Xu deputy general manager slowly walked in, she did not notice, warm palm held her shoulders: "what are you thinking?"


    Li Weiyin, who had recovered, raised her head to smile at him and held his hand on his shoulder: "Han Qiu''s business, that''s it. He won''t do anything to us for a while..."


    Li Weiyin told vice president Xu the news from Yan Shen. Since the other party would not participate in the friendship and resentment between them, Li Weiyin was right. Han Qiu had to heal his wounds first, and then he must find a way to manage his own contacts or start a business.


    "It''s most likely to be to join the other party directly." Vice president Xu''s lips slightly raised.


    Li Weiyin''s smile deepened. Obviously, their ideas coincided.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 516

    There is no Han family. The drug trafficking incident of the Han family is still under investigation. It is impossible for Han Qiu to come back. In his case, he has no education background and lost his arms. It is impossible to find a suitable job.


    Following these people is the best way out for him to see. There is a big tree to lean on. As long as he can make achievements, he will not worry about accumulating influence and will have to revenge Li Weiyin one day.


    Now if you follow up on the investigation, it is likely to alarm the other party, but it will bring unnecessary disaster.


    "You''re right. I''ll arrange it." Vice president Xu agreed with Li Weiyin''s practice.


    Han Qiu didn''t have the time to trouble them for at least three or five years, otherwise he would have sent him to the door for death.


    "By the way, it''s been two days. Why hasn''t the Shen family found governor Shen yet?" Li Weiyin has been worried for several nights. She is afraid that Xu Yazheng suddenly receives the news of Shen Du''s disappearance and asks her. She really doesn''t want to lie to Xu Yazheng.


    "Because my aunt knows where I''ve got governor Shen." Vice president Xu is smiling.


    Mr. Xu didn''t tell Xu Yazheng about it, but vice president Xu, who knew what happened, woke up this morning and told Xu Yazheng in private, taking advantage of Xu Yazheng''s not going out.


    Xu Yazheng is a reasonable person. Mr. Xu sent Shen to a military management training base to change his bad habits. When he got there, his mobile phone would be turned over. Even if he wanted to ask for help from the Shen family, he couldn''t.


    Xu Yazheng is not only not angry, but very happy. She also hopes that governor Shen can improve.


    However, for a day and night not to go home, the Shen family did not contact her to ask about the whereabouts of Shen Du, she was very uncomfortable.


    "Did the Shen family not pay attention to them at all?" Li Weiyin thinks it''s a little too much. Their children haven''t come back all night, and they don''t even care.


    "There are many children of the third generation in the Shen family. The divorce of my aunt has brought disgrace to the Shen family. Therefore, the Shen family does not want to see the governor. Shen Xiaozhe is remarried now, and the youngest son is only a few years old. It''s really a precious time." Vice president Xu told Li Weiyin some information.


    Li Weiyin sympathizes with Shen Du''s brother and sister, which is worse than her.


    "The Shen family obviously didn''t pay attention to them. Why did they have to fight for custody?" If governor Shen followed Xu Yazheng, it might not be the case now.


    "At that time, they cajoled the governor Shen into saying that Shen Xiaozhe didn''t want to get divorced, and that his aunt had to divorce. If they didn''t agree to go with her, she would not divorce them for them. At that time, governor Shen was only 14 years old, and his sister was only 11 years old."


    Children of that age don''t have a mature mind. What they want is a complete family. They don''t understand too many complicated internal factors that make it difficult for adults to get along with each other, so they are tricked into making a wrong decision.


    "As for the Shen family..." Xu deputy general manager''s eyeground across the cold light, "is to contain our Xu family, will fight for custody."


    Over the years, because of the link between the brothers and sisters of the governor Shen, the two families have always kept well water from invading the river. When there is a conflict of interest in the shopping malls, the Xu family gives it to them as much as possible.


    "There are so many children, and they all take them as tools. In this cold-blooded way, they will sooner or later suffer from their own misfortune." Li Weiyin sneers.


    The Shen family is a fat meat. They have trained their children to be capable, but they have not taught them feelings. Now, it may not be obvious that this generation is fighting openly and secretly. How fierce will the struggle for power and power be when governor Shen is in charge?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 517

    "So it''s not good to have more children. We''ll have one later, no matter male or female, and give him all our love." Vice president Xu suddenly had a smile in his black eyes, flashing starlight, and his eyes were burning at Li Weiyin.


    At first, the atmosphere was a little serious. When he said something serious, vice president Xu suddenly said a word. Li Weiyin''s face burned up and glared at him: "you think so far!"


    Her eyes are as moving as cats. When she glares at people, her jewel like eyes turn and her eyes glow, like a small brush, rippling through vice president Xu''s heart lake.


    "Sooner or later, isn''t it good to think about it now?" Vice president Xu''s smile is deeper.


    After the initial bashfulness, Li Weiyin''s heart gradually calmed down. She also planned to live with vice president Xu for a long time. This is indeed a matter of time. However, her idea is not the same: "a child is lonely both in the process of growth and in the future life. I think it is better to have two."


    Although Li Weiyin has a younger sister, she lives like an orphan because of this sister. However, she thinks that the harmonious relationship between her brothers and sisters and her parents'' education has nothing to do with whether she is an only child.


    If Li Weixin was not born, Fang Meixian would not have mentioned herself in front of Li Weixin, so that she would have a certain psychological preparation. She would not appear suddenly in Li Weiyin and let her define Li Weiyin as an intruder.


    When Li Weixin was on guard against her and hostile to her, Fang Meixian did not choose to resolve it, but was biased towards Li idealism, which made Li idealist treat her attitude and her behavior wrong cognition, and over time, it became more and more unbalanced.


    When she has children in the future, she will definitely educate them well. No matter how many, she hopes they will feel the same warmth and love.


    When she finished, she saw vice president Xu staring at her for a long time without saying: "what are you looking at?"


    "I was just a little surprised." Xu vice president slightly droops the eye, the lip corner still takes the smile, "you will want to have more than one or two."


    Vice president Xu said that, in fact, considering Li Weiyin''s growth experience, he was afraid that she did not like too many children.


    "Because of what I have experienced, I have to prove that there is no direct relationship between the number of children and the quality of teaching." Li Weiyin said, "it''s not a gamble. It''s just that the only child is too lonely. Parents will always grow old. There is no natural disaster or man-made disaster. Brothers and sisters can stay with each other for the longest time. Even if they have a family, they can also contact each other and help each other with things."


    "It''s up to you." Vice president Xu lowered his head and touched Li Weiyin''s forehead.


    The atmosphere between the two became sweet and beautiful, as if the air filled with the fragrance of flowers, decorated the world.


    Li Weiyin bent her eyes and said, "I may go out recently. Do you want to come with me?"


    "To where?" Vice president Xu asked.


    "Go to qiongcheng and visit Donghong group." Li Weiyin called Lu dingzhang and made an appointment. She went to see the materials there and some customized seats.


    All of them are good mahogany. It will be a big deal. This is not what Shen Lan can do.


    Besides, Lu dingzhang was introduced to her by Rong fan. If she went there in person, she seemed sincere and could also negotiate.


    "I suddenly feel that I am also very good now. I can accompany my wife anytime, anywhere, anywhere." Vice president Xu said with a smile.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 518

    In fact, it''s not convenient to be in Jincheng. The Xu family is standing at the top of the pyramid in Jincheng, and every move is attracting people''s attention. Li Weiyin is now publicly exposed. Gossip reporters are not only focusing on the entertainment industry, but also their selling points.


    Li Weiyin and Xu Yimo will be watched as soon as they appear. Xu Yimo is in a special situation. Otherwise, he doesn''t mind scattering dog food with Li Weiyin every day.


    Out of Jincheng, there is no such concern. He and Li Weiyin are not public figures. People in other places can''t finish their eyes on the local rich circle. Where can they have the energy to stare at people coming from other places?


    Now it''s because he doesn''t need to sit in the Dingfeng in person to be so willful. When he''s ready, he will have an unshirkable responsibility, and then he will be as busy as Mrs. Xu.


    Therefore, everything has advantages and disadvantages, and getting a little will be accompanied by loss.


    As for their business trip, Mrs. Xu has no opinion at all. She is more assured that Li Weiyin, with Xu Yimo, has come back well from abroad. Naturally, it is safer at home. Qiongcheng is a tourist attraction with beautiful scenery.


    However, before leaving, there are still a lot of things to arrange. Li Weiyin has to hand over all the things to Wang Boxi. Since Yang tezhu and Dai Peng have been working together happily, the efficiency of things has increased exponentially.


    Xu Yimo had to go to see Mo Deqian first, and did the inspection of this month. He congyue met he congyue here. He congyue proposed to go out together when he heard that they were going out.


    He is not busy recently. Li Weiyin wants to have a doctor with him. If there is any emergency, he can deal with it. Xu Yimo has no objection.


    Before leaving, Li Weiyin made an appointment with Guo Miaoxin and Tong Yuxin, who had come back. She had said that she would introduce them to each other, but she had not made time. Now it happens that three women get together.


    I made an appointment with Guo miaoxuan. She is the only one in her family today.


    "We have another dog at last. I''m no longer unique." Guo miaoxuan whimpered, "and still such a beautiful little sister, I have a deep sense of crisis."


    "You''re as cute as Yin Yin says." Tong and Xin smile.


    "Are you sure that when she introduced me to you, she used cute and not baby teeth?" Guo miaoxuan didn''t believe Li Weiyin could be so tactful about her words.


    Li Weiyin gave her a look: "just know it in my heart? Why do you want to say it? Don''t you want to face it


    "You don''t give me face, where do I get face?" Guo miaoxuan pouted.


    "Don''t play games. I''ll bring my friends here. Won''t you make us a cup of milk tea?"


    Guo miaoxuan has only two things to do: dressing up and making milk tea.


    She really likes to drink milk tea. If she didn''t want to start a business with Li Weiyin, she would like to open a milk tea shop.


    "I''m ready. You''ll sit and wait for me for a while." Guo miaoxuan ran to the kitchen.


    "I''m going to make a little heart too. What does Xinxin want to eat?" Li Weiyin is not idle.


    "Is Matcha cake OK? I like it better. " Tong and Xin are not polite, but intend to follow Li Weiyin, "I will also bake a little, but not good at it, let me secretly teacher."


    "I''ll have a Matcha roll, too." Guo miaoxuan raised her hand and quickly took out all the materials she needed. While busy making pearls, she said to Tong Yuxin, "Yinyin says you are good at mixing wine. I''ll go to see you some other day."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 519

    Guo miaoxuan is also very interested in mixing wine, but only because she likes to watch others come, and she has no intention to do it herself.


    "Yes, any time." Tong and Xin said with a smile, "do you know where my home is?"


    "Yes, I know." Guo miaoxuan nodded again and again, "I asked Yinyin to give that house to me, and she couldn''t bear it."


    Listening to her sour tone, Li Weiyin was speechless: "there is another set upstairs. Do you want it?"


    "Yes!" Guo miaoxuan replied in an instant, "I don''t want to live here. They will never come. I''m very lonely. I can move in and have fun with Xin


    "Are you serious?" Li Weiyin makes sure.


    Guo miaoxuan is very serious: "seriously."


    "You used to live well. Why did you suddenly feel lonely?" Li Weiyin is suspicious.


    Guo miaoxuan''s eyes dodged for a while, then faltered: "I want to live with my boyfriend."


    She can''t live with her boyfriend and still live in her own home. Shang Yi certainly doesn''t want to.


    "Where does he live now?" Li Weiyin asked.


    "He lives in the place arranged by the company. He doesn''t pay much attention to these things. All the houses he bought are pure investment and are far away from the company where he works." Guo miaoxuan explained, "after I discussed with him, he decided to buy a nearer one, but he didn''t find the one he wanted."


    Where is Li Weiyin''s house? Guo miaoxuan knows, or she helps Li Weiyin look at the location. But at that time, Miss Guo only knew how to spend money, and never thought about buying a property. She didn''t buy it herself. The location was convenient and close to the place where Shang Yi worked.


    After a while of silence, Li Weiyin said, "I can sell the house to him, but you have to say hello to your uncle and aunt in advance for cohabitation."


    "Don''t you..." Guo miaoxuan is a little reluctant.


    "Miaomiao, I think Yinyin is right. This is a big deal." Tong and Xin also support Li Weiyin.


    Guo miaoxuan took a look at Li Weiyin and Tong Yuxin with her face in her arms. Both of them looked firm. She was depressed: "I know. I will tell them in advance."


    "And don''t kill yourself before you get married." Li Weiyin told her again.


    Instead of rejecting pregnancy before marriage, Li Weiyin believes that marriage needs to be cautious. If you marry for the sake of children, you may neglect many things. In any case, the woman will suffer more.


    "Yin Yin, what do you say?" Guo Weixuan said, "what do you do to me when I''m unmarried? You''ve been married for nearly three months. When are you going to be a mother


    "I''ll follow suit." Li Weiyin shrugged.


    "Come on, I''m waiting for your child to be a flower boy for me." Guo miaoxuan laughed and joked.


    "How many years are you going to fall in love?" Li Weiyin was surprised.


    "I don''t know. I''d like to get married, but Shang Yi doesn''t think we have enough independent financial conditions." Guo miaoxuan sighed softly. "He said that we were married, and we could not ask our parents for money. I think he was right."


    Guo miaoxuan and Shang Yi must have better family conditions than Guo miaoxuan, but Shang Yi is not bad either. However, they are both the assets of their parents. Even if they are both only children, they can''t take their parents for granted. They are both young and plan to talk about marriage in two or three years.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 520

    Li Yin strongly supports this point.


    "Don''t talk about us. Where''s Xinxin?" Guo miaoxuan, in order not to ignore Tong Yuxin, asks questions.


    Tong and Xin Wen Wan smile: "I am still single now."


    "You are so beautiful that you are still single?" Guo Miaoxin was a little surprised. Li Weiyin mentioned Tong Yuxin, but she didn''t say much about Tong Yuxin''s personal affairs. Her eyes were shining, "I have a cousin who is handsome, rich in gold, responsible, and..."


    "Stop, stop, people have their own feelings." Li Weiyin interrupts Guo miaoxuan.


    At the beginning, Guo Miaoxin planned to introduce her cousin to Li Weiyin, but the other party was not Li Weiyin''s dish.


    Guo miaoxuan''s cousin is an excellent man, but he is a forensic doctor. Li Weiyin respects the forensic medicine very much, but he absolutely can''t accept a forensic doctor. Considering that he deals with corpses every day, Li Weiyin can''t help but get goose bumps.


    "Who is who, do I know?" Guo miaoxuan immediately started to gossip.


    "You should know." Tong Yuxin also didn''t hide it. Since Guo miaoxuan is a legal person, he must have met with the management, "it''s our general manager."


    "Wang Da Shao!" Guo miaoxuan screamed, "you are so insightful!"


    Her reaction makes Tong feel a little extreme.


    Li Weiyin coughed softly: "Wang Dashao is not only your ideal type, but also her ideal type. Unfortunately, when she met, she already had her own heart. Otherwise, I think you two will become lovers."


    People are always biased towards their own standards, just as Li Weiyin liked to go upstairs to meet the city.


    Guo miaoxuan had a boyfriend and decided to make food from ancient and modern times before she met Wang Boxi. At that time, Wang Boxi accompanied her to deal with some materials. After returning, she called endlessly and lamented at her for an hour.


    Said a lot, summed up a sentence: hate not to meet not married!


    Although she was not married, she fell in love with her. She sighed. In fact, she liked Shang Yi more in her heart.


    "It seems that we are the people with the same interests and hobbies." Tong and Xin don''t mind at all, but feel closer to Guo miaoxuan.


    Guo Miaoxin likes Tong''s generosity more. He pulls him over: "I make milk tea. You mix wine. We are both drinks."


    "All right, you two have enough to eat. Don''t eat my cake." Li Weiyin snorted.


    The three young women chatted happily for a whole day, and their feelings soared as if they knew each other all the time.


    The next morning Li Weiyin accompanied Xu Yimo to see Mo Deqian, and their plane went to qiongcheng in the afternoon.


    After the treatment, Mo Deqian ran to Li Weiyin and said, "what happened? I hypnotized them this time, but his third personality didn''t exclude me


    For the first time in more than ten years, this is the first time.


    In the past, every time hypnosis, the third personality will have a fierce resistance, the last hypnosis third personality also hide himself, Mo Deqian worried that his hair was white.


    This time, we all prepared for the worst, but we didn''t expect a big surprise!


    Although the third personality did not cooperate with him, it was a good trend, and finally let Mo Deqian see a little light.


    Li Weiyin couldn''t help shaking her spirits when she heard that. She was not sure whether it was the reason why she rushed to him and blocked the next shot for him.


    If so, does it mean that her actions were effective at that time, or at least made him loose?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 521

    With this good mood, Li Weiyin got on the plane to qiongcheng. The blue sky and white clouds were out of the window. The sky was high and the sky was wide. The mood was very clear. Looking at Xu Yimo, his eyes were extremely soft.


    "Wife, although this is a private plane, there are still people. You always look at me with such tender eyes. I''m afraid I can''t hold it. Then..."


    Li Weiyin looked at him for several times. Mr. Xu raised his humble smile and winked at Li Weiyin.


    Even for private planes, there are flight attendants and captains. What''s more, they also bring he Cong to read with them. The guy''s voice is not necessarily low, but he is clearly deliberately teasing her.


    Li Weiyin''s face was full of smile. They sat next to each other. She directly avoided other people''s sight, pinched him hard on his waist, and then said to him in a vicious and vague way: "never provoke women. Women''s small actions can drive you crazy."


    Mr. Xu showed his teeth in pain and could only beg for mercy: "I was wrong. I was wrong. My wife gave me a lot of time."


    With a slight hum, Li Weiyin took it back.


    Mr. Xu rubbed his painful skin and asked with a smile, "my wife still loves me. I just wonder why my wife suddenly looks at me so Tenderness is like water. "


    "Do I have to treat you like a cold shoulder?" Li Weiyin squinted at him.


    Of course, it''s just that you''re not happier than usual


    Li Weiyin took a drink from his glass: "I discussed with Mr. Mo this morning. He said you Finally, there is a tendency to recover. "


    In the morning, Yimo followed her to see Mo Deqian. After lunch there, she drove to the airport for an hour. After a silent sleep, she woke up and became this one.


    She didn''t tell her what Mo Deqian said to her. Naturally, other personalities could not know.


    "Is it?" Mr. Xu was stunned. He was a little lost in his mind. He couldn''t tell whether he was happy or lost.


    Li Weiyin held his hand and hesitated: "you Don''t you want to get better? "


    After staring at Li Weiyin''s hand for a few seconds, Mr. Xu raised his head and waved a smile: "how can it be? We have been working hard for so many years, just to get better earlier. "


    "But you''re not happy at all." Li Weiyin stares at him.


    Mr. Xu lowered his eyes and said, "it''s just that when I heard the news, I couldn''t react to it."


    Although Mr. Xu said so, Li Weiyin still felt that he was not very happy. Of course, he was not unhappy. He looked a little confused.


    She understood after a moment''s reflection that she could not help tightening her hand: "I believe you will not disappear."


    Mr. Xu felt at a loss because he was afraid of disappearing completely, just like he had never been to this world.


    At the thought of this possibility, Li Weiyin suddenly felt a sense of suffocation.


    What she said to Mr. Xu did not know whether she was comforting him or comforting himself.


    Her hands were warm and tender. When she put them on his hands, the white and delicate skin formed a sharp contrast with him. It was clear that he was not black, and his ordinary wheat color was ordinary. Under the sun, their hands were like light and shadow, with distinct color difference.


    I don''t know why, seeing this scene, Mr. Xu felt better. He took her hand and gently dropped a kiss.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 522

    "For nothing else, just for you, and I won''t allow myself to disappear."


    So hard to catch up with the hand, experienced so much bitterness and bitterness to get a response, how willing to lose?


    Li Weiyin''s joy was swept away. In order not to let Mr. Xu notice, she turned up a document and started browsing. Although many things were handed over to Wang Boxi, she had to reply to some things.


    Although she used to be boring, her enterprising career made her calm down to read carefully. Today, she couldn''t read a word. She had an impulse to say to Mr. Xu, "otherwise, we will die?"


    Before falling in love, Li Weiyin was really unacceptable, but now she gets along with each other day by day. When she accepts from her heart that they are one person, even if they are different every day, Li Weiyin can get along with them more and more calmly.


    Mo Deqian is not sure whether all the personalities merge into one or whether three of them disappear.


    Li Weiyin felt very heavy when she thought that he was no longer one of them, nor any one she was familiar with.


    But she still can''t say that. Xu Yimo will live in the dark all day, and his illness is also Mrs. Xu''s weakness, which will make the Xu family cautious.


    To cure the split personality is not her idea alone, but the expectation of the Xu family. It is also the common wish of Xu Yimo''s several personalities. Otherwise, they will not work hard for so long.


    "After five minutes, I didn''t turn a page." Mr. Xu took the document out of Li Weiyin''s hand and looked at her with a smile, "sorry, I have affected your mood. There are risks in everything. For example, the doctor will make clear all kinds of risks before the operation. However calm the patient is, he will feel uneasy before the operation. This is the normal psychology of the patient. "


    Li Weiyin smiles at him and doesn''t speak. She doesn''t know what to say at this time. She leans her head on his shoulder. After a long time, she says a few words gently: "don''t force yourself."


    Mr. Xu replied lazily, "well."


    After that, Li Weiyin fell asleep with young master Xu for a while, and soon arrived in qiongcheng. When he got off the plane, Lu dingzhang came to meet them in person. He was still in a Tang suit, with a string of red sandalwood beads in his hand and a carved plaque of small leaf red sandalwood on his chest.


    Although it was almost the same as the last meeting, Li Weiyin could see that this was not the last one.


    Lu dingzhang arranged them in the best hotel presidential suite in qiongcheng. Li Weiyin accepted his good intentions. After all, it was tens of millions of business. Even if the business failed, Li Weiyin would treat them back when he came to Jincheng.


    Lu dingzhang also specially took them to a restaurant with local characteristics for dinner, then sent them back to the hotel, and made an appointment for them to go on a visit tomorrow. Other people are here these days, and they will be entertained in person.


    Li Weiyin didn''t expect that she and Mr. Xu had just entered the hotel lobby when they met an acquaintance. She couldn''t help teasing him: "you and she are really predestined."


    This person is not others, but Bai Zhimu.


    Obviously, Bai Zhimu also saw them, first surprised, and then came to them with a smile.


    Looking at the more and more close Bai Zhimu, Mr. Xu''s smile gradually converged, spitting out two words: "evil fate."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 523

    "What a coincidence, you come to qiongcheng for a visit?" Bai Zhimu stepped forward with a gentle smile.


    "When I came to talk about business, he didn''t trust me and insisted on following me." Li Weiyin also replied generously.


    "I thought you were here to play, and I thought maybe you could join us. Since you''re here for business, I can''t disturb you." Bai Zhi Mu said with a smile, "long time no see."


    "Not long." Mr. Xu is not a gentleman at all.


    It''s been more than two months. It''s been a long time in Bai Zhimu''s eyes, but it''s really not in the eyes of master Xu.


    Bai Zhimu didn''t feel embarrassed. Maybe she was used to Xu Yimo''s indifference to her. She was about to say something when a good male voice interposed: "Zhimu, this is..."


    A tall man came up with his room card.


    This man is about the same height as Xu Yimo, but he is a little thinner than Xu Yimo. He is wearing a striped T-shirt, with five point slacks, sword eyebrows and stars, and his facial features are very atmospheric. He looks at Bai Zhimu with gentle eyes, and there is a man who looks at women''s tenderness in it.


    "Let me introduce you. This is my boyfriend, Ke Jianbai." Bai Zhimu took the other party''s arm, and with a quiet smile, introduced them to Ke Jianbai, "this is my Savior, Xu Yimo, Xu Yimo, his wife Li Weiyin."


    "Hello, Xu Shao." Ke Jianbai puts out his hand.


    "I''m sorry, I don''t like contact with strangers."


    Ke sees Bai to smile, facial expression does not change: "is I abrupt, still want to thank young master Xu saved Zhi Mu at the beginning."


    "I need to make it clear." Mr. Xu said in a serious tone, "I didn''t mean to save people at that time. It was the people who kidnapped Miss Bai. They thought that we knew something, and finally dealt with me. Otherwise, I''m not a perspective eye. Where do you know that Miss Bai has been kidnapped, Miss Bai doesn''t have to worry about it."


    "In any case, it is a fact that Xu Shao saved Zhimu." Ke Jianbai looked at Bai Zhimu and said with a gentle smile, "well, if Xu Shao and Mrs. Xu are willing to show their appreciation, let''s make a treat and formally express our thanks."


    "No, my wife will be very busy Mr. Xu refused coldly.


    "Let''s talk about it later. Xu Shao and Mrs. Xu should have just come back from the outside and must be tired. We won''t disturb you." Bai Zhimu said.


    Mr. Xu nodded and took Li Weiyin''s hand to the elevator. Bai Zhimu listened to them for a while, but did not join them. When they found the room to open the door, they found that they were on the same floor.


    Li Weiyin nodded to each other to open the door.


    He didn''t want to go out to eat, so he stayed in the room. The presidential suite has a master''s room, a hostess room, a meeting room, a living room, and so on. There are many rooms where he can sleep. In order to take care of each other, he Cong read joined them.


    "Have you had dinner yet?" Li Weiyin cares about he congyue.


    "The hotel has it." He congyue fiddled with some of his newly acquired skeletons.


    Li Weiyin couldn''t understand, and was about to enter the room when he congyue asked, "do you know the man and woman outside just now?"


    When he congyue opened the door, he saw Bai Zhimu and Ke Jianbai, as well as their mutual greetings.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 524

    "The woman is Miss Bai, and the man is her boyfriend. I met at the party." Li Weiyin explained it briefly.


    "What do you ask this for?" Mr. Xu brought in two cups of warm water.


    "An hour ago, I met the man and another woman." He congyue watched master Xu pass a glass of water to Li Weiyin and drank another one himself. He didn''t know why he was a little thirsty, so he stood up and went to the water dispenser.


    He congyue''s tone was very ordinary, but Li Weiyin didn''t know whether it was a woman''s natural love for brain tonic. She even heard the ambiguous atmosphere, so she tentatively asked, "they are very close?"


    "Hold them together." He congyue then answered with water.


    Li Weiyin was surprised, but Mr. Xu sat beside her: "it has nothing to do with us."


    She nodded, but Li Weiyin didn''t ask. Her curiosity prompted her to ask and confirm whether her guess was right. Bai Zhimu had no friendship with her. She didn''t know people clearly and had nothing to do with herself.


    "You go to the bath first. I''ll have a video phone call with Percy and them." Li Weiyin pushed and approved him.


    See if there is anything unexpected today, or something that needs to be summarized and consulted.


    "No more than half an hour." "If there are many things, then change the voice call!"


    This is his bottom line. He knows very well that with the construction of the hotel day by day, there are more and more things for them. Li Weiyin and Wang Boxi have to meet and discuss every day because of their business affairs. Even if they go to other places, they can''t help calling.


    "Vinegar husband." Li Weiyin quickly took a bite in his face and pushed him away. "I know."


    Mr. Xu left contentedly and Li Weiyin called.


    Wang Boxi reported some things that needed to be informed of her, but there were no other important temporary matters. The call ended in about 10 minutes.


    Due to an appointment with Lu dingzhang tomorrow, Li Weiyin also has an early rest. He congyue is in the same suite with them. Li Weiyin and Mr. Xu are not easy to share rooms. Even if there is a spare room, he congyue is not a garrulous character and is not easy to let him know.


    Mr. Xu insisted on sleeping on the sofa in the outer room. The sofa was too soft. He said, "Yimo, go out with me, or stay here with congyue?" Li Weiyin did not make a direct decision.


    As soon as Xu Yimo''s eyes brightened, he asked uncertainly, "can I go with Yinyin?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 525

    "Of course." Li Weiyin smiles.


    No matter whether the Lu family and them can cooperate successfully, there is no conflict of interest. Even if Lu dingzhang sees any clues, the wise people know that some words can''t be said at random. Moreover, Li Weiyin thinks that Lu dingzhang is a very calm and reticent person after two contacts.


    Li Weiyin, of course, hopes Xu Yimo can have more freedom when they are out of Jincheng.


    "I want to go with Yinyin. Congcongcong will go too." Xu Yimo likes to be lively.


    If it''s other personalities, he congyue doesn''t like to go out, but now Xu Yimo appears. He congyue thinks that he can take more care of himself, so he nods: "well."


    The three of them went out to play with Lu dingzhang. Lu dingzhang was very interesting. First, he took them to the most famous park in the local area. There are famous pagodas in the park, which are said to worship the relics. Li Weiyin also entered the pagoda and saw the legendary relics.


    After enjoying the famous vegetarian food, I took them to the ancient street in the afternoon, which was full of mahogany business.


    He took them around to have a look. Li Weiyin had some things that she liked. Lu dingzhang would personally hold her hand and tell her what kind of material it was and what the price range was.


    After a circle, Li Weiyin, who knew nothing about mahogany, learned a lot.


    "Lord Lu is a sincere man." During dinner, Li Weiyin couldn''t help but offer Lu dingzhang a glass of wine, "thank you very much."


    Lu dingzhang in this way, let her understand mahogany''s professional, can be said to be magnanimous.


    After all, there are so many stores that he can''t provide them by serial port, and what kind of things and prices are available to her at a glance.


    "no less has helped me. I don''t have a single red sheep group has the final say. Does Mrs. Xu know what I mean?" Lu dingzhang and Li Weiyin touch the cup and then make a point.


    "I know. Thank you very much." Li Weiyin is grateful from the heart.


    Lu dingzhang can''t do such a large business alone. Unless he makes a lot of profits from it, Lu dingzhang obviously doesn''t want to take advantage of Li Weiyin. Only by letting Li Weiyin know the market situation in advance can he get the price right and avoid losing money.


    As a member of the Donghong group, he could not help Li Weiyin to lower his price.


    "I just noticed that Mrs. Xu is very fond of huanghuali." Lu dingzhang knew Li Weiyin very well and liked Li Weiyin a little more, so he said two more sentences: "we have such a saying among mahogany." Hainan Huanghua pear is the powerful person among the rich people, the red sandalwood is the rich person among the rich people, and the big red sour branch is the cultural person among the rich people. ".


    These three are the authentic mahogany used by our ancestors, and the others are later extended things. Mrs. Xu built a hotel, and I suggest using big red sour branches. "


    Huanghuali is suitable for decoration at home. It''s a waste to use it in hotels. Moreover, such a lot of Huanghua Pears are not only expensive, but also take time for Donghong group to collect them.


    Although the red sandalwood is luxurious, it is not as good as the bright red acid branch in cost performance and color.


    "Thank you, Third Master. I will treat you well when you come to Jincheng some other day." Li Weiyin was grateful.


    "When your hotel opens, just send me an invitation." Lu said with a smile, "I heard that you need to recruit traditional culture and crafts. I can recommend one for you."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 526

    "I don''t know what it is?" Li Weiyin asked.


    Li Weiyin did not intend to attract business like shopping malls. In fact, many of the crafts that are about to be lost are due to the inevitable elimination of the times, and their value can not create income for those who have such skills.


    Therefore, Li Weiyin is only used as a display cabinet for cultural output. Most of them will be provided free of charge to support the inheritance of skills.


    The foundation of everything is that she is not short of money, and the hotel doesn''t need to rely on this to make money. There are many people who can be as rich as her, but few are willing to spend time and energy.


    "It''s a sculpture workshop." Lu dingzhang seems to have thought of something, his face and smile are delicate, "a big family all spend with carving."


    "What about sculpture?" Li Weiyin was very interested in carving. From ancient times to the present, from Diao Liang Huadong to decorated jewelry, there are actually traces of carving.


    "Stone carving, wood carving, brick carving, bamboo carving, shell carving, bone carving..." Lu dingzhang counted them out, then took his mobile phone and turned out some photos and handed them to Li Weiyin. "They are all good at carving bars. They are good at it. Look at this work of their family."


    This is a wechat account, which has uploaded a lot of works. The carving is really lifelike. Li Weiyin can''t help turning over many works. Li Weiyin can''t help but feel excited.


    "Their craftsmanship is so good that they can take part in a sculpture award. I don''t worry that these works can''t be sold abroad." Li Weiyin is a little puzzled. How come they are still unknown now.


    "Their talent is in carving, no one in the family is good at drilling camp, and no one is active in mind." Lu dingzhang had some regrets. "In fact, many businessmen saw the business opportunities and were willing to cooperate with them, but most people regarded them as workers and asked them to train more employees..."


    Speaking of this, Lu dingzhang sighed: "they have traditional craftsmanship, but also have traditional stubborn temperament. If the ancestral craftsmanship is not passed on to outsiders, it depends on their family''s inability to measure and batch produce. How can they make money?"


    What''s more, Lu dingzhang is not good at dealing with people and has a rather self-contained attitude towards things. Lu dingzhang cherishes his talent and has no less persuasion. However, it doesn''t make sense. He doesn''t want to bury such a good thing. So after learning about Li Weiyin''s Hotel, he hopes Li Weiyin can have a try.


    Lu dingzhang can see that Li Weiyin doesn''t mean to make money. She takes these as the decoration and display of culture.


    "When are you free, please take me to their workshop?" Li Weiyin expressed great interest.


    "If it''s convenient for you, tomorrow." Lu dingzhang consultation.


    Li Weiyin nodded and returned the mobile phone to Lu dingzhang: "OK, wait for the third master''s call tomorrow."


    Lu dingzhang was also very happy because he did not mistake Li Weiyin. After that, the two men talked about some traditional Chinese crafts. Lu himself was also interested in this aspect of culture and gave Li Weiyin a lot of targeted suggestions.


    After dinner, Lu dingzhang still sent Li Weiyin back to the hotel. He really agreed with Mr. Xu. When they came back, they met Bai Zhimu and Ke Jianbai at the elevator door.


    Ke Jianbai saw that he Cong read beside them looked unnatural: "this is..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 527

    He congyue opened the door from the inside last night. He congyue saw Ke Jianbai, but Ke Jianbai didn''t see he congyue. Now he sees them together, and he can see that they are all the way.


    "Yimo''s friend and I, surnamed he, are a doctor." Li Weiyin''s brief introduction.


    He Cong read very high cold, almost invisible, slightly nodded his head.


    Seeing this, Ke Jianbai also laughed and changed the topic: "maybe how long does your wife plan to stay in qiongcheng?"


    "I''m not sure. The business hasn''t started yet." Li Weiyin answers politely.


    "We are going to visit qiongcheng for half a month and stay in this hotel all the time. If Mrs. Xu is not busy later, let me know and we will have an appointment for dinner." Bai Zhimu sent out the invitation again.


    "Make an appointment when you have time." Li Weiyin gave an ambiguous answer.


    Just at this time, the elevator arrived. Li Weiyin and Xu Yimo stepped in first. They heard Ke Jianbai say, "Zhimu, my things seem to fall on the front desk. I''ll go and get them."


    "I''ll be with you."


    Bai Zhimu smiles at Li Weiyin and they go to the front desk with Ke Jianbai. He Cong reads the elevator closing button.


    "Yin Yin, that man laughs hypocritical." There were only three of them left in the elevator. Xu Yimo did not disguise and leaned on Li Weiyin''s shoulder and curled his lips.


    "It''s not hypocrisy, it''s a ghost in the heart." He Cong read seldom took a word.


    Li Weiyin couldn''t help smiling and pinched Xu Yimo''s bridge of the nose: "did you have a good time today?"


    "Happy!" Xu Yimo''s eyes seem to have stars flowing.


    Although he seldom talks all day, pretending to be silent and deep all the time, and has a certain sense of bondage, he can get in touch with a lot of new things outside, and there are trusted people around him, which is very satisfying for Xu Yimo.


    Most of the time, he was kept at home. Occasionally, he didn''t go home in time because of his personality change, and there were no people around him, which would make him feel helpless and afraid. He would not be in the mood to watch or even be afraid to contact people.


    Knowing that Xu Yimo''s mind was only eight years old, Li Weiyin was distressed for a moment: "tomorrow we will continue to go out and play. When we have finished our work, we will go out to play alone. You can laugh as you like and shout as you want."


    "Really?" Xu Yimo jumped happily, then glanced at he Cong like a thief. Quietly Mimi moved to Li Weiyin''s side and whispered, "are we alone, don''t we bring congcongcong?"


    Li Weiyin really can''t laugh or cry. The elevator is so big. Xu Yimo thinks that what he said is very obscure. In fact, everyone can hear him: "mm-hmm, just me and you."


    He congyue doesn''t necessarily want to be a light bulb. If it wasn''t for her to deal with Lu dingzhang, he would not go with them today.


    Li Weiyin simply spoke in front of he Cong Yue.


    Xu Yimo hugged Li Weiyin: "the sound is so good. I like it most."


    Li Weiyin laughs and shakes her head. Xu Yimo can''t pull it down when it is hanging on her body. She goes back to the room with her.


    When she woke up the next day, Li Weiyin was not the little angel Xu Yimo, but the powerful vice president Xu.


    "Wear this suit." Li Weiyin personally provided vice president Xu with a suit of clothes.


    The pure white T-shirt, like her, is printed with ingera''s dog''s head, khaki pant, and Li Weiyin''s Khaki A-line skirt.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 528

    Xu is always a man with a conservative tradition in his bones. Even in the hottest summer, he always wears trousers. He has never worn such trousers that show his legs. But when Li Weiyin hands it to him, his beautiful sword eyebrows almost knot.


    "I''m a couple''s dress, don''t you like it?" Li Weiyin takes out her own.


    Vice president Xu struggled for a few seconds and looked at Li Weiyin''s one shoulder T-shirt with a short skirt. The length of the skirt was compared with her leg length visually. Vice president Xu said, "is your skirt too short?"


    "Afraid I''ll be gone?" When Li Weiyin teased him, she turned her skirt over and said, "this is a trouser skirt."


    This suit is made to order. All of Li Weiyin''s short skirts are trouser skirts, because she often does not agree with each other, and it is not appropriate to wear a skirt.


    Xu make complaints about this, and Li Wei can''t help but Tucao, "straight man cancer."


    Xu Deputy General Assembly did not hear, quite a bit disgusted to carry the pants and T-shirt slowly change, leg chilly without any shelter, let him a little uncomfortable.


    Li Weiyin pulls him to the huge dressing glass, and the two of them are a pair at a glance. This kind of picture actually dispels Xu vice president''s discomfort.


    Li Weiyin controlled his hair style again, making a random sense of disorder. He looked at it carefully for a moment: "well, that''s good."


    Vice president Xu looked at himself in the mirror. He felt uncomfortable and didn''t feel like himself.


    He was about to comb his hair again when Li Weiyin held out his hand and said, "even Yimo has been pretending for a whole day in order not to let people find out your secret. You can''t even compare with one silence?"


    Vice president Xu has a strong aura. Some people are born with their own aura. If they dress up like before, everyone can see that they are not the same person. Although Lu dingzhang is not a talkative person, don''t lead people to explore if they can''t lead others to explore.


    Put down the hand that is going to fiddle with his hair. In order not to let them have a short film, Xu Yimo''s memories of yesterday are all shared. After all, today''s meeting is the same person.


    Li Weiyin was very satisfied. She stood on tiptoe and pinched the bridge of Xu''s nose: "it''s good to get used to it. It''s also very good-looking."


    After that, he took deputy general manager Xu''s arm and went out with a smile. When he arrived at the restaurant, he congyue saw he congyue, who had never seen Xu Yimo dressed in this suit. He couldn''t tell who it was for a moment, so he couldn''t help looking at it.


    Knowing that he Cong read''s inquiry, vice president Xu threw a sharp look in his eyes, and he Cong read understood who this was.


    After breakfast, Lu dingzhang came to pick them up. Some people''s temperament changes can''t be covered up. Even if Xu''s silence was the same as yesterday''s, even if it was the same nod, people still felt different.


    Lu dingzhang also took a look at vice president Xu, but did not think much about it. Instead, he asked about he congyue, who did not come with him today.


    "He has a research report to write, so he won''t be with me today." Li Weiyin was ready to speak for a long time.


    In fact, if Xu Yimo was not worried, he congyue would be happy to stay alone in the hotel to study the skeletal channels.


    Lu dingzhang didn''t ask much, so he took Li Weiyin and his wife to the carving workshop agreed yesterday.


    The workshop is in the countryside, the house is very old, not even brick or adobe house, but small wooden building.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 529

    As soon as he entered the door, Li Weiyin saw a lot of exquisite, fine lines and vivid designs.


    The small building is not very big, the rooms are divided more, almost every room has sound, which means that there are people working.


    "Third master." A thin old man came up to say hello.


    "Master Du." Lu dingzhang responded and introduced Li Weiyin. "This is Mrs. Xu and her husband. Mrs. Xu is very interested in your family''s craftsmanship. I''ll take them to have a look."


    "Hello, Mrs. Xu and Mr. Xu." Master Du wiped his hand on his clothes, and then stretched out his rough, weathered and cracked hand.


    Li Weiyin smiles and shakes hands with him: "hello."


    Then he looked at vice president Xu faintly. In addition to dressing up, he was quite normal in other aspects. He also shook hands with each other very well.


    Master Du said, "what do you want to see? We have a lot here. My four sons, three great grandchildren and one granddaughter can carve some things


    Master Du led them into the kitchen and called out to the kitchen, "old lady, there are guests. Please boil some water."


    There was a reply from the kitchen. Master Du took them to a room. Li Weiyin first saw stones, not ordinary stones, but some beautiful stones, but not jade.


    It''s like a plate. On the round surface, there are poetic landscape paintings. From a distance, it looks like a painting embellished with ink. But when you hold the plate in your hand and touch the fine lines on it, you will find that it is actually carved on it.


    It''s too meticulous. Li Weiyin thinks that even the thinnest brush can''t draw such fine patterns.


    On a stone less than three square centimeters, there is a picture of misty rain in the south of the Yangtze River. There are small bridges and flowing water, scattered eaves and bluestone floors


    Li Weiyin held it in her hand, and there was a silent shock: "how can I carve this?"


    I can''t imagine it, not even painting, not to mention carving.


    "This is micro carving, which is actually to carve the pictures in the brain through the carving knife by feeling." Master Du introduced Li Weiyin to them, "when carving, it''s totally based on feeling."


    Because there are some details, even if their sculptors do not use a magnifying glass, it is impossible for them to see and carve at the same time. The carving process is more like blind engraving. The things in the hands, the marks in the brain and the mind control the brain and hands.


    Li Weiyin was surprised and mysterious when she asked, "if I were engraved on it, how big a jade card would it take?"


    "Look at this." Master Du took out a jade plate from the box. The jade plate was carved with a 15-year-old girl in Qipao. "The jade plate is 1.3cm high, 5.2cm long and 3.4cm wide


    "It''s too fine." Li Weiyin couldn''t help but praise and played with it carefully.


    Li Weiyin can also carve. After all, she is a cook. She has taken some food carving courses. She was very proud of her ability to carve with tofu, fruits and vegetables. Only when she saw this kind of carving today did Li Weiyin know her level


    "Can you customize the micro sculpture?" Vice president Xu looked for a moment and asked.


    "Sure, but we are slow. You may have to wait a long time." Master Du said quickly.


    "It doesn''t matter. It will take three or five years." Time is not a problem.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 530

    "No need, no need." Master Du repeatedly waved his hand, "what does Mr. Xu want to customize? I count the time. "


    "My wife''s jade carving." Vice president Xu looks at Li Weiyin.


    Li Weiyin just asked casually. He didn''t think that the speaker didn''t mean to hear. Vice president Xu really moved the idea.


    "As long as a picture of Mrs. Xu is OK, construction can start in three months, and it can be completed around the Spring Festival." Master Du probably gave a delivery time.


    "Yes, when I go back, I''ll send a jade card." Vice president Xu nodded.


    "Don''t you ask about the price?" Master Du is a little nervous.


    "As long as the carving is good, you can say as much as you want." Vice president Xu''s generosity is astonishing.


    This made master Du even more confused about what to do. Li Weiyin said, "master Du will talk to me about the price in a moment. I also want to buy some finished products from master du to decorate them. Let''s have a look at other things."


    "Good, good, please..."


    Then Li Weiyin saw many exquisite sculptures of various textures. Li Weiyin felt that there was probably nothing in the world that they could not carve. After looking around, Li Weiyin sat down in the courtyard and rested.


    "Master Du, your craftsmanship is so good. It''s a pity to put it here. Why didn''t you expect to sell it outside?" Li Weiyin still wants to ask in person.


    "I can''t open a shop." Master Du stopped again and again, "our craft work is fine, cheap can''t support the family, expensive, ordinary people are reluctant to buy."


    After all, it''s a decoration. Many people feel that they can''t eat or drink. There''s no need to spend too much money to buy it back.


    Their family used to run a shop, and then it closed down because of poor management. Now they can barely make ends meet by picking up some odd jobs.


    "Is it that no one is interested in your craftsmanship, so please be a great master?" Li Weiyin drinks from a paper cup.


    "Yes, a lot." Master Du said that his look was not very good. "I haven''t read many books, but I can read people. Those people want me to bring their apprentices. After taking the apprentices, they will starve to death."


    He saw clearly that most people hoped that he would pass on the craft to their designated person and teach it seriously. After that, he would be kicked out. If he didn''t teach seriously, it would become that he would pit other people''s money, and he could not do it.


    "Then no one says they want to invest in you. You bring your apprentices. You are the master of the works. They are only responsible for sales?" There are many ways to cooperate.


    "There are." Master Du sighed, "but they are too strict. We have to guarantee the quantity, or we have to lose money."


    After asking three questions, Li Weiyin probably understood master Du''s character. He was not stubborn, even a little shrewd and willing to be ordinary, but also a little cautious.


    With a worry in mind, Li Weiyin said, "master Du, I like your things very much. I''ll buy all the finished products you have now. I won''t ask for more, and I won''t ask you to carve anything. You can play at will, but after your works are finished, you should first sell them to me."


    Master Du seemed to be hit by the pie. He was startled for a long time, then muttered: "no No more? "


    "There is a requirement that you can give me an annual turnover. If we reach the amount, you can''t take orders in private." Li Weiyin added.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 531

    This request was guaranteed to the Du family, and the transaction amount was put forward by him. Master Du was completely able to accept it. He felt that he was too surprised. He had contacted many employers who wanted to invest in him and buy his things. There was never a boss like Li Weiyin who wanted to invest in him.


    This is like a noble person who hit the target. Li Weiyin''s conditions are not like conditions for him.


    "It''s a way of cooperation." Li Weiyin waited for him to digest for a while, then put forward another plan. "I have another way, that is, you put the works in my place, which is equivalent to consignment, and I will determine the amount of money to sell. Then I will distribute it according to the proportion of the profit and you. For example, the profit of a work is 100 yuan, and the amount of money you need is as much as I get."


    Li Weiyin tried to make it easier. Master Du understood: "this is how much I buy, I get more."


    After seeing Li Weiyin nodding, Du Shifu decisively chose to leave. Before leaving, master Du also sent Li Weiyin two carved gourds, and Li Weiyin did not refuse.


    Li Weiyin went to work in the evening and thanks Lu dingzhang for helping her finish a business. Lu dingzhang did not refuse.


    The next day Li Weiyin took a day off to meet with people from Donghong group. Either Lu dingzhang or Lu dingzhang''s second brother came to see her. Now, one of the leaders of the Lu family is the vice president of Donghong group.


    "Mr. Xu, Mrs. Xu, nice to meet you." Lu Dingwen is a little fat in middle age. He is fatter than Lu dingzhang. He is not as serious as Lu dingzhang. He is very amiable when he laughs.


    "Mr. Lu, nice to meet you." Li Weiyin and Xu Yimo greet each other politely.


    "Mrs. Xu wants a batch of red and sour branches. The third one has told me that I know something about Mrs. Xu''s hotel. Let''s go to the office and talk about how much you want." Lu Dingwen invited them to the office.


    Li Weiyin has already been popularized, and the price is clear. After talking with Lu Dingwen, Li Weiyin is not satisfied with the quotation Lu Dingwen gave Li Weiyin: "Mr. Lu, you are bullying me young and ignorant. The price is slightly higher."


    "How dare you?" Lu Ding said with a smile, "it''s reasonable that Mrs. Xu wants so much. I really want to give a little more discount. But Mrs. Xu came at a bad time. I have limited materials for dahongsuanzhi, and another one wants to purchase in large quantities.


    The price quoted by the other party was higher than that I had given to Mrs. Xu. Under the circumstances of the old instructions, I took the risk of offending the other party and left the goods to Mrs. Xu first. "


    With that, Lu Dingwen handed a document to Li Weiyin.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 532

    Li Weiyin''s chair and dining table are of the same material and craftsmanship.


    Donghong group is not only a mahogany business in China, but Li Weiyin knows that going to other places may not be cheaper than the price quoted by Lu Dingwen, and it will be more cumbersome and expensive to put things together.


    Lu Dingwen''s price is very mysterious. She has neither taken advantage of any substantial advantage, nor is it easy to find another home.


    The reason given by Lu Dingwen that there are other competitors is even more absolute. It also blocks the argument that they don''t give Rong fan face. After all, they offended another big customer and didn''t sell them at high prices. This is not called face. What is face?


    Li Weiyin looked through the draft contract. She believed that it was definitely not a fake contract that Lu Dingwen made in order to make more money. Is it true that someone competed with her? The authenticity of the contract can be said to be 100%, and the price quoted above is indeed higher than that quoted by Lu Dingwen to Li Weiyin.


    Although the quantity that the other side wants is not as much as that of Li Weiyin, it is also quite a lot.


    "In fact, if Mrs. Xu wants other materials, I can offer more discount." Lu Dingwen suddenly said, "it''s really a big red branch. There is competition. I''m too embarrassed to do it. Not only is it difficult for the company to explain, but also another customer is afraid to have a grudge."


    Li Weiyin knows this. If she goes to buy something, and the seller would rather sell it to others at a low price than to herself, she will certainly have a slight criticism of the seller and think that the seller is deliberately targeting herself.


    Although things belong to other people and they have the right to buy and sell freely, it is too obvious to slap one''s face, and no one will be happy.


    "Does Mr. Lu have any recommended materials?" Li Weiyin asked.


    "I''d like to ask Mrs. Xu why she likes red and sour branches first." Lu did not answer rhetorical questions.


    "Color, feel, smell and cost performance are the most suitable." Li Weiyin answered briefly.


    After hearing this, Lu Dingwen said: "I have a batch of precious mahogany here, which is also of Dalbergia family. Its fragrance is better than that of big red and sour branches. The market price of big red and sour branches is about 70 million tons, and the market price of these goods is 70 million tons. The prices are not up and down. Because the quality of my goods is better, it should be more than 80 million tons Mrs. Xu likes it. I''ll give Mrs. Xu the price of the big red sour branches. The quotation will be a little lower than that of the big red sour branches I gave you. "


    "May I see the goods?" Li Weiyin thought and asked.


    Although Lu dingzhang gave Li Weiyin a lot of science popularization, there were so many precious things in this industry that Li Weiyin remembered most were Hainan Huanghua pear, small leaf red sandalwood and big red sour branch, because Lu dingzhang said that these three kinds of wood were the oldest wood in China, which was obviously not what Lu Dingwen said.


    "There''s a section that Mrs. Xu can have a look at." Lu Dingwen got up and took out a brocade box and held it in front of Li Weiyin. "This kind of wood is unique to Malaysia. I know Mrs. Xu wants to use the most traditional materials, but now it is forbidden to cut down precious trees in China. All our materials are imported from abroad, and the big red sour branches are also imported from Southeast Asia."


    The subtext is, they are all imported goods, so don''t be too serious.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 533

    This is to block Li Weiyin''s excuse of sticking to the big red acid branch because of the incompatibility of materials.


    When the box was opened, it was a piece of fire red wood. The color was more attractive than the big red and sour branches, and the aroma was comfortable.


    Li Weiyin also believes that in such a big company as Donghong, it is impossible to make fake signboards to fool her. Otherwise, once it is broken down, Donghong''s reputation will fall to the bottom.


    Not only offended the Xu family and Rong family, who would dare to do business with Donghong?


    There must be no problem with the wood, but Li Weiyin did not promise to come down: "Mr. Lu, I will consider it."


    "I''m looking forward to hearing from Mrs. Xu." Lu Dingwen also handed the piece of wood to Li Weiyin. "Mrs. Xu can take it back to have a look and discuss with her family."


    He was frank, but Li Weiyin did not refuse. He took the piece of wood and did not greet Lu Dingwen much. He refused Lu Dingwen''s hospitality and left Donghong company with Xu Yimo.


    Knowing that Lu Dingwen would not fool himself with fake goods, Li Weiyin still wanted to know what mahogany was.


    It''s obviously inappropriate to call Lu dingzhang. He is a brother. It''s really embarrassing to ask Lu dingzhang. Fortunately, Lu took them to the mahogany market before, but he also said a few words with several owners.


    Li Weiyin and Xu Yimo plan to find a clean small restaurant to have dinner, and then go to the mahogany market to ask. Passing by the fried chicken restaurant, Xu Yimo''s children have a heart attack: "Yinyin, I want to eat a sweet cone, want to eat French fries, want to eat spicy chicken wings."


    Maybe all the children like this, but Li Weiyin doesn''t like it. But it''s hard for Yimo to make a request. It''s OK to eat once in a while. They go into the store and Xu Yimo has a good meal.


    Li Weiyin wiped his mouth: "these sounds can be done. You want to eat them later. You can make them at home."


    "Really?" Xu Yimo looks at Li Weiyin in surprise. He doesn''t ask Li Weiyin and worries that Li Weiyin won''t. this is embarrassing. Li Weiyin has never made food here.


    "Of course it''s true. When we get home, Yinyin will do it for you immediately." Li Weiyin guarantees.


    Xu Yimo was so happy that he drew a huge circle with both hands: "it''s so happy to be together with Yinyin!"


    It''s not a compliment to Li Weiyin. Before Xu Yimo didn''t have much sorrow, but he didn''t have much happiness. However, after he was with Li Weiyin, he seemed to have a surprise every day. Every day he felt very happy. He wanted to stick with Li Weiyin.


    Maybe this is love, as long as you see him happy, even if it is a very simple thing, her heart will also get a great sense of satisfaction.


    Being relied on, liked and praised by him is a kind of happiness that others can''t give.


    Take his hand and stride forward. They are happy and stroll along the street. Li Weiyin takes Xu Yimo on the bus and subway, which makes Xu Yimo happy.


    His appearance made Li Weiyin feel sad and happy: "tomorrow we will go to the park, to the playground."


    Roller coasters, carousels, Ferris wheels, etc. can be arranged.


    "Good, good." Xu Yimo didn''t think so much about it. As long as Li Weiyin said that he would finish with him, he would be very happy. When he was happy, he suddenly thought of a serious problem and his face suddenly collapsed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 534

    "What''s the matter?" Li Weiyin didn''t react. He was not happy when he saw Xu Yimo saying he was not happy. He didn''t understand where to touch his sensitive nerves.


    Xu Yimo said wrongly: "tomorrow may not be a silence, but if a silence changes the tone for another day, will Yinyin feel selfish and feel that Yimo is not good?"


    Li Weiyin thought it was something. After listening to him, she almost couldn''t help laughing. However, when she looked at him, she could not help crying. She thought that if she really laughed, he would cry to himself.


    "It''s Yin Yin that was wrong. We''ll go again when Yimo appears next time." Li Weiyin changed her words.


    Xu Yimo''s face turned cloudy and clear, but he was still a little coy. He lowered his head and twisted the corner of his clothes on his fingertips: "that Does that sound feel a silence not lovely? Is it because of this that you don''t like silence so much? "


    God, earth, where is this little angel from? Li Weiyin really wants to rub his head. It''s too soft and cute.


    "How can, in the eyes of Yinyin, Yimo is always the most lovely and clever person." Li Weiyin said softly.


    Xu Yimo is satisfied, but still a little shy. His eyes are floating upward and he looks at Li Weiyin secretly with his eyes bent.


    This appearance really melted Li Weiyin''s heart. If it wasn''t for the wrong occasion, Li Weiyin really wanted to take him into his arms and kiss him hard.


    Back at the mahogany market, Li Weiyin went to the boss who thought it was more reliable and asked about the wood.


    "This is the best mahogany." The other side looked at this piece of wood, and his eyes were shining and caressing with great care.


    "How does this kind of wood compare with the big red sour branch?" Li Weiyin asked.


    After thinking for a while, the boss said, "the price is about the same, and the difference is not very big. This kind of wood is a little more expensive, but it is available in many countries. This kind of wood is only available in Malaysia. The vegetation in Malaysia is greatly reduced. In terms of rarity, this kind of wood is better than dahongsuan branch."


    Li Weiyin then inquired about the two families, and their opinions were basically the same, which was similar to that of Lu Dingwen.


    If she reelected this one, she would have taken advantage of it. Li Weiyin began to think carefully about the proposal.


    As Lu Dingwen said, they are all imported. Since they are comparable in value and grade, why bother about the materials used by the ancestors?


    As long as it''s not just a fake, it''s not a fake, and no one cares about it. From the perspective of cost performance, it can undoubtedly save hundreds of thousands of expenses.


    With this idea, Li Weiyin didn''t act immediately. The next day she woke up and waited for Xu Yimo to wake up. As soon as she opened her eyes, Xu Yimo was startled. When she looked into her eyes, Li Weiyin knew that it was not Yimo, but master Xu.


    "I''m going to the amusement park, too."


    Li Weiyin


    It must be a silent memory to share, this guy began to be jealous, he is a vinegar jar.


    "Childish." Li Weiyin turned a blind eye to him and was ready to get up.


    "I don''t care. I''m going to the amusement park. You have to accompany me. Then you can go with him when he comes out."


    "After that, are you all four like this, and I have to repeat the same thing four times with the same one?" Li Weiyin is as big as an ox when he thinks about it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 535

    "I don''t care about anyone else. Anyway, I''m going to the playground with you." Mr. Xu''s humanity is more difficult than silence.


    "You see, I''ll take care of you." Li Weiyin was not used to him, so he got up to wash himself.


    As a result, Mr. Xu did not move. After Li Weiyin had finished washing, he was still sitting on the bed with a full face, as if he intended to spend the whole day like this. At first, Li Weiyin didn''t pay attention to it. When she finished her breakfast, the boy still kept this appearance.


    Li Weiyin reluctantly called Wang Boxi, chatted about the situation there and explained the carving works for about half an hour. After the phone call ended, Li Weiyin stood at the door of the room and found Mr. Xu sitting stubbornly on the bed.


    After rubbing his sore temple, Li Weiyin looks at him quietly. Mr. Xu doesn''t seem to see it. He doesn''t step back.


    Finally, Li Weiyin compromised: "if you want to go to the playground, don''t wash your breakfast quickly!"


    Mr. Xu quickly got up, cleaned himself up, took two loaves of bread and ran over: "let''s go."


    "Cong Yue, do you want to go to the playground?" Li Weiyin thought that since she was going to play, she would go together.


    Master Xu''s face suddenly became overcast again. Did he remember Li Weiyin saying to the big fool that he wanted to go alone!


    He Cong did not look up: "I''m not interested."


    Li Weiyin didn''t force him to go out of the door with a stinky face. Instead of driving, Li Weiyin took a vehicle to enjoy the rhythm of ordinary people''s life.


    On the way, Mr. Xu was extremely silent. Although Li Weiyin asked him to do anything, he was always extroverted and didn''t like to be quiet. He was so abnormal that he thought with his toes that he was not happy.


    At the amusement park, Li Weiyin grabbed him and pinched his stiff nose: "I know congyue won''t be with us. I mean it. Who let you have a bad temper with me early in the morning?"


    "How can I be angry? Obviously, it''s eccentric! " Mr. Xu complained.


    "So much to play with, why do you want to be like Yimo?" Li Weiyin looked at him, "isn''t it angry? I practiced with you. I went out to see the stars at night, but I didn''t see a silence. I wanted to get together with vice president Xu? "


    "I''m like this. I''m not like them." Mr. Xu has a hard mouth.


    "Since they are different, why can''t we have our own happiness? Do you have to be jealous Li Weiyin thinks that her patience with master Xu is better than Xu Yimo.


    Mr. Xu was silent for a moment: "I really want to come to the playground with you. I''m not jealous."


    Li Wei was stunned.


    Mr. Xu''s tone was a little stiff: "can''t adults yearn for amusement parks? It''s not always said that lovers must go to the playground. The playground is one of them. I just want to experience the feeling of coming down to the playground with you! "


    It''s just that Li Weiyin and Xu Yimo mentioned this just the day before. Mr. Xu said this in accordance with the situation, but he didn''t want to take the lead.


    Even if Li Weiyin didn''t say it yesterday and Li Weiyin doesn''t talk about things today, he will have this proposal.


    Realizing that he had misunderstood him, Li Weiyin had a good attitude and apologized: "I''m sorry, I think I''m wrong."


    "You and I have been angry all morning." Mr. Xu refused to let go.


    "What can I do for you to forgive me?" Li Weiyin asked with a smile.


    Mr. Xu bent down and put his face together.


    Li Weiyin chuckled and gave him a heavy kiss on the face.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 536

    The mottled leaves and the leaking sunlight brightened Mr. Xu''s smile: "no matter what you have done in the future, as long as you kiss me, I will forgive you."


    Li Weiyin also eyebrows and eyes curved: "thank you husband''s magnanimity."


    This sentence makes Mr. Xu''s smile even more bright and charming. Passers-by can''t help but look at their husband and wife. Some young women even look at him once more, and they will feel embarrassed.


    Li Weiyin took master Xu''s arm and declared his sovereignty.


    The amusement park is also missing in Li Weiyin''s childhood. Li jinbrown is very busy. Fang Meixian won''t bring her here. When she grew up, she lost interest in these places, so she came to visit with Guo miaoxuan several times, but every time she was outside to take photos of Guo Miaoxin.


    Later, I felt that Li Weiyin didn''t like such a place, and Guo miaoxuan no longer asked her to come here.


    Torrent brave advance, rollover roller coaster, spiral coaster, carousel, adventure house of terror


    Exciting, thrilling, soothing, they played every project, every place left their breath, there are screams, there are shouts, there are happy laughter


    Li Weiyin never knew that the original amusement park was so fun. Maybe what was fun was not the amusement park''s items, but being with the people I liked. Everything would be full of happiness.


    From the morning to sunset and dusk, they dragged their tired bodies back. After washing and gargling early, they fell on the bed and did not want to move their fingers.


    After a night without a dream, Li Weiyin woke up in the morning and worried that it was a silence today. Looking at the past with some trepidation, she found that there was no one around. There would be only two people, either vice president Xu or young master Xu.


    Even if Xu Yimo wakes up before her, he will continue to sleep. When Xu Yimo wakes up, he will always look at her until she wakes up.


    There was a letter on the bedside table. Mr. Xu still left only one sentence: "don''t worry. I''ll explain it to him. I won''t embarrass you."


    Naturally, he meant Xu Yimo, Li Weiyin''s heart warmed up, got up to wash, and went out of the room to see the vice president Xu who was using the computer in his study


    The reason for his hesitation is that vice president Xu didn''t comb his big back today, but was somewhat similar to the one that Li Weiyin rubbed him last time. It''s really hard to tell who it is.


    "You go to breakfast first. I''ll take care of some things. I''ll be back in a minute." After seeing Li Weiyin, vice president Xu said to her.


    "Is something big going on?" Li Weiyin cares about a sentence.


    "No big deal." Vice president Xu''s tone is very plain.


    Li Weiyin no longer worried, nodded and went to the restaurant. He congyue had already sat at the table and began to eat.


    "Yesterday, people from room 1002 came to see me." He Cong read a rare initiative to speak.


    Room 1002 is not Bai Zhimu and Ke Jianbai''s room. He Cong''s reader must be Ke Jianbai.


    "What did he say to you?" Li Weiyin frowns.


    "Let me not talk nonsense." He Cong read the light voice.


    He Cong read together to warn him that Li Weiyin is happy. Are scum so bold and upright these days?


    Li Weiyin didn''t want to take care of Bai Zhimu''s affairs. Ke Jianbai wanted to provoke them. Li Weiyin regarded he congyue as his relative, which was no different from his brothers. When she was called to warn him and didn''t give him a lesson, she couldn''t swallow it.


    "I tell you, to keep you on guard." He congyue explained.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 537

    He didn''t intend to ask Li Weiyin to make a start for him. He just felt that Ke Jianbai was very suspicious. He might not have doubted that he had told Li Weiyin and his wife something that might be harmful to them.


    "Our family can''t be bullied." Li Weiyin''s eyes are cold.


    She thought about how to give Ke Jianbai some color. She took her hand to find Yang tezhu and asked him to check Ke Jianbai and find out the details to suit the medicine to the case.


    Li Weiyin, who was busy with himself, did not see he congyue holding a knife and fork for more than ten seconds.


    The word "family" is very far away for he congyue. He is an orphan, and there is no family in his memory.


    He studied hard and seized all the opportunities to become famous. Later, he met Mrs. Xu. He was grateful, so he worked hard for the Xu family and always put himself and the Xu family on the relationship of repayment.


    Li Weiyin was good to him before. He only thought that Li Weiyin wanted to learn more about Xu Yimo from him. After listening to Xu Yimo, vice president Xu looked at her and asked her, "is it Lu dingzhang who suggested that you choose dahongsuanzhi?"


    "Yes, Cong Yue was there." He congyue accompanied Xu Yimo that day.


    He congyue nodded gently.


    "You went to Lu Dingwen, and there was a difference of two days before and after?" Vice president Xu asked again.


    "Two days." Li Weiyin nods again.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 538

    "You haven''t noticed the difference yet?" Vice president Xu raised his eyebrows and looked at Li Weiyin.


    Li Weiyin thought deeply, but he didn''t think there was any problem: "what''s wrong?"


    He congyue didn''t want to understand. He also looked at vice president Xu in confusion.


    "Although Lu dingzhang''s authority is not as big as that of Lu dingzhang, he also works in Donghong. Donghong has such a large number of red sour branches that people want, he can''t be unaware. If he knows, he is absolutely impossible to recommend you to buy this. Even if it is indeed the most suitable thing for you, he will not remind you of anything


    Li Weiyin''s greatest integrity as a senior executive of Donghong group is not to pit Li Weiyin and not to influence Li Weiyin''s choice. How to let their own company into an embarrassing situation, let two big customers compete?


    It''s not offensive. What is it?


    If Lu dingzhang knew in advance that someone had ordered their big red acid wood for the next year or two, he would not have given Li Weiyin advice.


    Li Weiyin, who didn''t think it was wrong, suddenly realized after listening to vice president Xu: "so before me, Donghong company didn''t have such a large order of big red sour branches, so third uncle Lu gave me this suggestion out of respect for his brother-in-law."


    So how can we have a draft contract in just two days?


    To be able to talk about drafting the contract, the other party must have been in contact for a long time, just as she has not talked about the details of the contract with Donghong.


    "Did Lu Dingwen really cheat me? No one wants big red sour branches at all Li Weiyin thinks it''s impossible.


    So obvious flaws, Lu Dingwen really not afraid of her to check it?


    "With the experience of Lu Er, it is impossible to do such a thing." Vice president Xu shook his head slightly, and he thought for a while, "I prefer that this big client has contacted them to talk about this big deal before you. Lu San certainly knows that, but the other party is not aiming at dahongsuanzhi. Lu San recommended dahongsuanzhi to you."


    "So it''s the other person who changed his attention later?" Li Weiyin understood.


    "This is not conclusive for the time being." Vice president Xu squinted, "I''ll check the origin of each other first, and then see why they changed their purpose."


    When it comes to Li Zhihong, it is only when it comes to Li Zhihong that she has no intention of buying Luzhi red. In addition, since she has no intention to buy Luzhi red, she has not decided to buy it.


    If you want to buy a material that you have never considered when you suddenly change your mouth when you have a clear goal and you have to negotiate, there must be something wrong with it.


    "Do you suspect someone is playing tricks?" Li Weiyin really can''t understand what can be fishy in it.


    When the Lu family opened the door to do business, they could not make it clear that they could make two big orders. They had to toss about it and risk offending two big customers.


    Li Weiyin couldn''t think of any reason to refuse after he determined that what Lu Dingwen recommended was really good.


    "Mahogany" is too sensitive It was these four words that made Vice President Xu suspicious. He said to Li Weiyin calmly, "you probably don''t know that mahogany smuggling is an international economic crime with huge profits."


    Li Weiyin''s big eyes are incredible. She''s heard of a lot of smuggling, the first time she heard about mahogany smuggling!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 539

    "So, there is no problem with the quality of this batch of materials, but there is a problem with the origin?" Li Weiyin suddenly felt a little chilly on his back.


    She thinks that she is careful enough to think about everything, because she lacks experience and experience, because she has the Xu family behind her. She will think twice about what she does. If something happens to her, she can never implicate the Xu family.


    I didn''t expect that the crisis was everywhere. She was still too young indeed. Without vice president Xu, she would have fallen into the pit this time.


    "You don''t have to worry too much." Seeing Li Weiyin''s face was not good, vice president Xu held her hand. "Even if the origin of this thing is not correct, it has already entered the market of our country, and it is basically legal. However, the Lu family is so anxious to get rid of it. Looking for a collector, there must be something fishy."


    The probability of illegal entry into China is small. Generally, this kind of thing will go from the producing country to an intermediate country, where the certificate will be forged to make it legal, and then flow into their country.


    "I''ll call and ask Mr. Lu." Li Weiyin''s calm face, according to the analysis of vice president Xu, Third Master Lu certainly did not know Lu Dingwen''s intention. If such a thing happened, he had to give her an account.


    Li Weiyin''s phone calls in the past, but no one answers. After three calls, someone finally answers, but it''s a strange voice. The other party says that he is Lu dingzhang''s assistant. Lu dingzhang was attacked yesterday and is now in the hospital.


    After hearing this news, Yu Gong and Li Weiyin wanted to visit the hospital, but she couldn''t wait. She went to the hospital with vice president Xu immediately. Lu dingzhang''s head was bandaged and he was still unconscious.


    There is no Lu family in the ward at this time. Li Weiyin can only ask the assistant who is staying here: "how can the third master get hurt?"


    "Mrs. Xu, I don''t know the specific situation. Last night, after seeing the client, the third master was attacked from behind not far from home." The assistant replied.


    Now that the police are involved in the investigation, the assistant also listened to the driver. Lu dingzhang drank a lot of wine last night and was not very comfortable. However, someone had a dispute not far from Lu''s house yesterday and blocked the road.


    Lu dingzhang disliked that it was too stuffy in the car and it was uncomfortable to open the window. So he got off the car in advance and said that he walked back. The driver couldn''t leave the car alone. He listened to Lu dingzhang''s words and took a detour. As a result, after the driver drove back, he didn''t see Lu dingzhang for a long time.


    The restless driver had to follow the road to find Lu dingzhang, who had been knocked unconscious on the roadside. What had been lost could be determined only when Lu dingzhang woke up.


    "Did the doctor say when the third master would wake up?" Li Weiyin asked again.


    "The doctor said there was congestion in the back of the third master''s brain, and he should be able to wake up tomorrow and the day after tomorrow." The assistant''s tone was uncertain.


    Li Weiyin sat down for a while, but Lu''s family didn''t come either. I thought they had come before, so Li Weiyin didn''t want to see the people of the Lu family, so Li Weiyin went back with vice president Xu.


    "Is it a coincidence?" Back at the hotel, Li Weiyin couldn''t help asking vice president Xu.


    In qiongcheng, Lu dingzhang was the only one Li Weiyin could find to discuss. However, Lu dingzhang had an accident at this time.


    Assuming that vice president Xu is knowledgeable and Li Weiyin doesn''t suspect that mahogany has a problem, then when he signs a contract with Lu Dingwen, Lu dingzhang is injured and can''t participate.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 540

    Then Lu dingzhang certainly did not know that she did not buy the big red sour branches, but bought a batch of wood that might have come from an improper way. All the contracts were signed. Lu dingzhang is a member of the Lu family, and can she stand by Li Weiyin in this situation?


    If he really stands out, he will smash his own signboard, let alone the Lu family can not accommodate him, the whole Donghong group will not have his foothold.


    Without the suspicion of vice president Xu, Li Weiyin would not even question Lu dingzhang''s injury.


    "If it is a coincidence, Lu Dingwen is really merciless." Vice president Xu has a deep vision. This is his brother. Lu dingzhang''s injury is not a pose. He is not afraid that one can''t make sure and damage his brother.


    "He dares to touch anything that is not in the right way, and dares to fool me as a fool. His courage is not so great." Li Weiyin snorted coldly.


    She trusted Lu Dingwen so much because he was introduced to her by Rong fan, and she was the daughter-in-law of the Xu family. One mistake was to offend the two families. She expected that Lu Dingwen would not dare to mess around. She did not expect that people would dare.


    "It''s not the same." In the face of his wife, vice president Xu laughed, "from beginning to end, Lu Dingwen didn''t cheat you."


    "Not lying to me?" Li Weiyin asked in a bad way.


    "I didn''t lie to you." Vice president Xu stressed again, "at most, he concealed the origin of your group of mahogany, but as I said before, this group of mahogany can enter Donghong, and it has been washed white before entering the mirror. He recommends you, and it is up to you to decide whether to buy or not. Moreover, I estimate that this batch of mahogany will not bring you any aftereffects, and he will give it to you."


    Li Weiyin thought about it carefully. It seemed that Lu Dingwen did not deceive her in the whole process. It was indeed a good thing. He also said it was mahogany and named the actual place of origin. As for the twists and turns in the middle of the way, Li Weiyin did not ask, he did not say, and it was not a big mistake.


    At this thought, Li Weiyin felt that all of them were old foxes. She was even more upset: "there is no future trouble. What is he doing in such a hurry?"


    Deputy general manager Xu thought for a moment: "if Lu dingzhang doesn''t know about this, then I guess other decision makers of Lu family don''t know. This should be Lu Dingwen''s own business. Maybe there is something wrong with some link. He can''t stay with him for too long before he is in a hurry."


    "Then why doesn''t he pit the people in front of him?" Catch your own hole.


    "What''s going on, we''ll find out what''s going on before we make a decision." Vice president Xu took Li Weiyin to his arms. "Don''t worry, I''ll let Lu Dingwen know who he can''t afford to offend."


    He thinks that there is no future trouble. If he uses the language art subtly, he can make an apology. Does he think that Lu Dingwen or Donghong as a whole is too high, or does he regard Xu Yimo as not having a little temper?


    Who gives him courage when he swindles his wife?


    "I don''t want to cooperate with Donghong any more." Li Weiyin is still very angry.


    I didn''t think about it before. One is that Donghong is really the leader in the industry and its quality is guaranteed.


    Second, Donghong was introduced to herself by Rong fan. How could she give her brother-in-law face.


    Now she sincerely came to the door, but was regarded as a fool, no sincerity to talk about cooperation?


    China is such a big country, and it is not only Donghong''s family. We can''t cooperate now, and we can''t blame her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 541

    "Not wise." Vice president Xu pinched her tender face and destroyed her angry expression.


    Li Weiyin takes a look at him, but doesn''t say anything. She finds out that she likes to pinch Xu Yimo''s nose and several personalities. Except Yimo and Mr. Xu, they all like to pinch her face.


    "Why do you need to be emotional?" Vice president Xu''s tone was spoiled. "If you turn to other partners, you have to tell Rongfan about this matter. When Rongfan knows about it, he must find trouble with the Lu family. You don''t have a husband and backstage. Why should you use other people''s hands to fight back?


    Since he''s got you, why don''t you go back? Now that the initiative is in your hands, you has the final say in how to vent your anger, and it is more sensible to be angry and not to cooperate.


    "Can you both get angry and save money?" Li Weiyin stares at the bad smile of vice president Xu''s lip corner, and instantly he is blessed to his heart. "Do you mean that it''s no big deal to find out whether this batch of goods have been used, to grasp the evidence of its improper origin, and to let Lu Dingwen compensate this batch of goods to me as compensation?"


    "My wife, it''s all right." Vice president Xu''s smile is more insidious.


    Li Weiyin thought about it, and immediately she was smiling.


    Vice president Xu said that this matter may not be known to the rest of the Lu family. Lu Dingwen is very likely to be in a hurry to get rid of it in order not to reveal the truth and let the family know that he has gone astray and made a profit.


    If this is the case, there will be a lot to do!


    Lu Dingwen certainly dare not let the Lu family know about this, as long as she can get the evidence, this is a handle.


    "Wood." Li Weiyin tilted his head and gave a loud kiss to vice president Xu, "my husband is still smart. I want to learn more from you."


    "I''m sure you will grow to be better than me." Vice president Xu is very optimistic about Li Weiyin''s potential.


    He has the sharpness now, of course, because of his talent. What''s more, he has been in touch with the big and small affairs of Dingfeng very early. Even if he doesn''t participate in the decision-making, he will watch every wave and even if it happened in his childhood, he will transfer it out and study it carefully.


    Li Weiyin has never experienced such an environment since he was a child. Being able to be vigilant and calm, Li Weiyin can see the figure of her young mother in Li Weiyin and finally understand why her mother likes her so much.


    Li Weiyin looks at herself as a rookie. She doesn''t know how much she has. She just thinks that Xi Shi is always in the eye of her lover. She smiles and changes the topic: "do you want to go out and play with me?"


    Li Weiyin originally planned to talk to Lu Dingwen about materials today, but now it seems that she can only push back, so there is nothing to do today.


    "I also want to go out with you. We don''t have a very formal date, but I have something to deal with today." Vice president Xu spoke with regret.


    Li Weiyin was very considerate and gave him a kiss on the chin: "it doesn''t matter. We are in the same room to deal with things together. I think it''s so sweet."


    The two people really ignored the existence of he Cong Yue. They stayed in their room. Vice president Xu had a computer and a mobile phone, Li Weiyin had a tablet and a mobile phone. One of them sat upright behind his desk, and the other lay lazily on the sofa.


    Li Weiyin''s affairs are not many. He handed over with Wang Boxi yesterday and soon finished.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 542

    She turned around and lay prone on the sofa and looked at vice president Xu quietly. She was deeply attracted by his serious and attentive appearance. His expression had not changed any time. Her eyes were indifferent, and she had a kind of light bearing of holding heaven and earth.


    Never thought, one day she looked at a person like this, his eyes are full of him, but as if the whole heart were filled.


    One flower, one world, one leaf, one Bodhi.


    For Li Weiyin, at the moment, a person is a person''s world, and a look is everything.


    Holding his chin on the back of his hand, he looked at vice president Xu for a long time. Knowing that he was looking at him, Li Weiyin seemed to be caught peeping at him with a shy smile. Then she got up and came over: "I''ll make you some snacks. What do you want to eat?"


    "I love everything you make." Vice president Xu had a deep smile and a secret look in his eyes.


    He was not picky about food, not to mention Li Weiyin''s excellent craftsmanship, and he loved him. Naturally, he loved everything.


    Li Weiyin''s heart was sweet: "wait."


    The suite they live in has a kitchen, but there are no ingredients. Li Weiyin points to turn on her mobile phone, checks the vegetable market, and prepares to buy more. By the way, she also does lunch and dinner by herself.


    Vice president Xu knew that she was going out shopping, and finally remembered he congyue, and immediately ordered him to join her.


    Li Weiyin, who has been playing outside all year round, is actually unnecessary. However, the thought that he will go out alone may make vice president Xu worried and affect his work concentration and efficiency, so he agrees.


    In the market, Li Weiyin asked he congyue, "what do you like to eat?"


    "All right." For a person who often eats fast food, Li Weiyin, such a chef, is delicious in the world.


    Li Weiyin glanced at him: "tell me the truth. Is there anything you like to eat?"


    He congyue also wanted to say no, but when he touched Li Weiyin''s death gaze, he obediently and truthfully replied, "fish."


    He likes to eat fish. Only Yang Huan knows about this world. Yang Huan grew up together as a child and observed by himself. Li Weiyin was the first one to tell him.


    Li Weiyin was satisfied, and with a wave of her hand, she walked toward the seafood area. She was full of fish: "what fish do you want to eat?"


    "Any fish." He can do anything.


    "Steamed, stewed, fried..." Li Weiyin reported all the ways, "what do you want to eat?"


    "Steam it." He Cong read back.


    Li Weiyin seriously suspects that he chose this one because she first said steaming. However, he congyue is obviously a character with young master Xu. He does not like and is not good at talking with people. Li Weiyin does not embarrass him.


    "Buy a bass, and I''ll make steamed bass for you. The steps are very simple. When I go back to do it, I''ll teach you." Li Weiyin thinks that he congyue should learn a dish or two.


    If you are good at cooking, you will find a wife who is good at cooking. Otherwise, you will be good at cooking sooner or later.


    She can do her best to take care of he congyue, but she can''t take care of every meal.


    Li Weiyin didn''t buy much. There were only three of them. Even if there was a refrigerator, Li Weiyin didn''t like to eat stale food.


    After going back, it was almost time to start making lunch. Li Weiyin called he congyue over.


    Steamed perch is really simple. Cut the clean bass into the belly and back, put ginger slices into the stomach, pour cooking wine and marinate for 10 minutes. After 10 minutes, steam the bass in an electric steamer for 10 minutes, and then pour the steamed fish and soy sauce on it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 543

    Spread a layer of shredded green onion and sweet pepper on the fish, pour the hot oil on it, and steam the perch together.


    If the taste is a little bit heavy, want to eat more fragrant, you can use scallion, ginger, garlic, stir fried pepper, hot oil and pour it on.


    However, Li Weiyin likes to heat the fish with simple oil, which makes the fish taste more delicious and tender.


    "Have you learned it?" Li Weiyin brings out the perch, and the fragrance is full.


    "The steps are written down." He Cong read can only answer this way, the specific operation, after he tried to know.


    "The feeling is that you need to contact yourself. It will not be bad if you follow my steps. You can grasp the taste by doing it several times more." Li Weiyin encouraged him, "I can cook these days. If you help me, I will teach you some simple dishes."


    He congyue didn''t like the smell of lampblack, but he didn''t want to let Li Weiyin down. He nodded in silence.


    When he Cong really ate, the perch really let he Cong read love, but Li Weiyin found that Xu and he Cong read both loved another spicy bean skin.


    Probably because of the hot weather, spicy and refreshing, full chewy bean skin can wake up the taste buds.


    "The bean skin looks very spicy, but it doesn''t taste spicy." After he Cong finished reading, he still had a little more to say.


    "Because of my chili oil, you choose erjingtiao chili noodles, which are characterized by low pungency and sufficient flavor." Li Weiyin explained to him.


    There are only two things for spicy bean skin, one is spice oil and the other is chili oil. Spice oil is to use star anise, tangerine peel, Zanthoxylum bungeanum and fragrant leaves, boil the hot oil, stir out the fragrance, and leave out the spices.


    In summer, it is best to put the chili oil in the pickled rice.


    "Can I learn this?" It seems that he Cong Yue really fell in love with this, and even asked to learn.


    "Yes, it''s very simple." Li Weiyin, of course, did not grudge his teaching.


    He congyue smiles. Li Weiyin remembers that he is smiling for the first time. He even has dimples when he laughs.


    Before today, he Cong Yue never knew that he could get spiritual satisfaction by eating a meal, just as if his desire for food was comforted, and a lot of troubles disappeared at once.


    Li Weiyin said that he could do it as soon as he could. He immediately took he congyue and made another spicy bean skin.


    He congyue said that he had mastered the basic dexterity, but there was no extra ingredients for him to test immediately and decided to buy again tomorrow.


    Li Weiyin plans to take a nap. As a result, Yang tezhu sends a document to her, which is an investigation of Ke Jianbai.


    To be Bai Zhimu''s boyfriend, Ke Jianbai is not an ordinary person. Ke''s family is also a well-known family in Fengcheng, and Bai Zhimu can be said to be a good match.


    However, from the information sent by Yang tezhu, Ke Jianbai seems to be ambiguous with Bai Zhimu''s cousin, Bai Zhiyu.


    Li Weiyin took a picture of Bai Zhiyu and went to he congyue: "did you see the woman who hugged Ke Jianbai last time?"


    He congyue nodded.


    Li Weiyin handed over Bai Zhiyu''s photo: "is it her?"


    "Yes." He Cong recognized it at a glance.


    Li Weiyin looked at the picture and ran to deputy general manager Xu: "tell me about the situation of the white family."


    Since the white family is close to cooperating with the Xu family, if it was not for Bai Zhimu''s love for Mr. Xu, the two families might have reached a cooperation now, so vice president Xu must have some understanding of the Bai family.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 544

    "In what way?" Vice president Xu asked.


    "Bai Zhimu and Bai Zhiyu." Li Weiyin also gave the photo to vice president Xu, which is a close photo of Bai Zhiyu and Ke Jianbai.


    "Bai Zhiyu''s parents died when she was 13 years old. They were brought up by her uncle and aunt, that is, Bai Zhimu''s parents. Bai has only two sons and one daughter. Now the business of Bai Zhiyu is basically decided by Bai Zhimu''s father.


    Bai Zhimu is not good at business. She is a jewelry designer and has her own studio. Bai Zhiyu holds an important position in Baijia company. It is said that she has some means. "


    Vice president Xu said the relationship between the two sisters in a few words, and then said, "if you don''t come to me to ask her, I will tell you about her right away."


    Li Wei was puzzled.


    Vice president Xu turned his computer around. Li Weiyin was also a picture of Bai Zhiyu on the screen.


    At this moment, Li Weiyin again heard Xu''s evil fate. It turned out that the person who contacted Lu Dingwen before her was Bai Zhiyu!


    Mr. Bai is a collector of antiques. Next year is his birthday. Bai Zhiyu plans to build a private museum for him. She comes to find a good wood decoration Museum.


    It turns out that vice president Xu said that he had something to do today, that is, to solve the matter. In one morning, vice president Xu had basically sorted out all the things.


    Bai Zhiyu wanted to please her grandfather. Naturally, she was going to pay for the best Hainan Huanghua pear. According to the investigation of deputy general manager Xu, Bai Zhiyu always saw Hainan Huanghua pear.


    Hainan Huanghua pear is much more expensive than dahongsuanzhi. Even if it is not used as much as Li Weiyin, the transaction volume may not be less than that of Li Weiyin. In this case, Lu Dingwen would not deliberately suggest Bai Zhiyu to choose dahongsuanzhi even if he was in a hurry to get rid of it.


    Otherwise, it is not in line with the principle of businessmen pursuing profits. In addition, since Lu Dingwen has done such a thing, it is certainly not the first time. He should also have his own sales channels.


    Just four days ago, Bai Zhiyu suddenly changed her mind and asked for red and sour branches. According to the investigation of vice president Xu, she should pay attention to the fact that Lu Dingwen''s contract was Hainan Huanghua pear, and Lu Dingwen''s change was also made by telephone.


    In this way, there is no incitement by Lu Dingwen to Bai Zhiyu. It is Bai Zhiyu who suddenly changes the order. In front of Li Weiyin, her offer is higher than that of Li Weiyin, and it is normal for Lu Dingwen to give her.


    "So it seems that Lu Dingwen did not mean to ask me to be a back pot man, or he recommended mahogany to me because he couldn''t provide me with big red sour branches and didn''t want to miss an order?" Li Weiyin thought, "so I wronged him."


    "It is not clear whether there is any injustice." Vice president Xu also called out a photo, "this is Lu Dingwen''s confidant."


    This is a picture of Lu Dingwen''s confidant meeting Bai Zhiyu, but vice president Xu added: "Bai Zhiyu made an appointment with him on his own initiative. I also found that Bai Zhiyu gave him 500000 yuan."


    Why does Bai Zhiyu want to meet Lu Dingwen''s confidant in private and give back the money to this confidant?


    Naturally, there is something for the other party to do, so Bai Zhiyu is very likely to know a lot about Lu Dingwen from this confidant, and then she knows about this batch of problem Redwood, and then she suddenly changes her mouth. Under the anxiety that Lu Dingwen does not want to miss a big client, this confidant suggests to Lu Dingwen that Li Weiyin and Ma State mahogany be recommended.


    "It''s her who''s playing for me."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 545

    "We have no enmity in the past, have we?" Li Weiyin didn''t know what expression to put on her face, "can she use it against me? Because Cong read saw her and Bai Zhimu''s boyfriend hook up


    Or has she found out the identity of he Cong Yue and found out that he Cong Yue is a member of the Xu family, so she went straight to her?


    Would it be too unwise and arrogant?


    Vice president Xu had a smile on his lips, and his thumb rubbed gently in the middle of his index finger.


    "Don''t make me look so enigmatic." Li Weiyin poked his shoulder with his slender fingertips. "I''m just going to tell you what I''m guessing at this stage. I''ll go back to investigate Bai Zhiyu before I conclude."


    Only by understanding a person''s behavior style can we accurately judge the intention behind her behavior.


    A deep laugh came out of vice president Xu''s throat. His smile and eyes were gratified, but he asked Li Weiyin a question that caught Li Weiyin off guard: "do you know the latest situation of Louyu city?"


    Li Weiyin was stunned. He didn''t think that vice president Xu suddenly mentioned Lou Yucheng, or was he so directly in front of her. Li Weiyin intuitively told her what bad things had happened: "what did he do?"


    "Back from abroad, he did a lot." Noticing that Li Weiyin''s expression was more and more wrong, vice president Xu gently pinched her hand and said, "don''t worry, none of it is aimed at us I can''t say that. "


    "You confused me." Li Weiyin is confused.


    "he is building a building under the roof. If the building is hard to detect, it will take him long to build the building up and build it up. The building industry will soon be the last thing that she has the final say." Vice General Xu spoke lightly.


    Li Weiyin breathed deeply. The last situation she wanted to see happened. Lou Yucheng began to formally fight for the power of the family business. At this stage, what he did had nothing to do with them, but his ultimate goal was them.


    "You Just sit back and watch him in power? " Li Weiyin''s mood is a little complicated.


    In fact, she wants to let deputy general manager Xu make a move, so that Lou Yucheng can not be in charge of power. Lou Jian can suppress building Yucheng, so that he can act with scruples.


    "I can let Lou Jian suppress him for a while, but I can''t suppress him all my life." Vice president Xu''s lips slightly raised, "you know, they are the father and son. Without the intervention of outsiders, they may struggle for power in an embarrassing way, or even tear their faces. Once there is interference from outsiders, they must be consistent with each other.


    Unless I let Lou Yucheng disappear from this world, I will not do anything about louyucheng. Even if I do, it will not cause any substantial harm to Lou Jian. Their father and son will finally be able to reconcile the past. "


    This is the blood relationship, since the effort can not stop this result, why should he go to waste effort?


    Thinking of this, deputy general manager Xu chuckled, in which he showed no hidden contempt: "I will let him know that even if he completely controls the Lou family, he is still my defeated general."


    Therefore, he was not afraid to meet the city and become the master of the house. It was better to use it as a play to pass the boring leisure time.


    Vice president Xu didn''t want Li Weiyin to pay too much attention to Lou Yucheng. He said to the truth: "I mentioned him all of a sudden because he and Bai Zhiyu are likely to do the same thing again."


    "Seizing power?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 546

    Li Weiyin''s thoughts were really attracted to her. It was also a moment for her to understand Bai Zhiyu''s purpose.


    Bai Zhiyu''s parents died early. At the time of her death, she had already remembered something. When her parents were there, she must have been the most brilliant pearl of the Bai family.


    All of a sudden, when his parents passed away, most of them would be Bai Zhimu''s adherents or Bai family''s family friends. We all know that Bai Zhimu''s father will be the No. 2 successor of the Bai family.


    The warmth and coldness of human feelings may not prevent a person''s psychological distortion. If this gap has a great impact on her, her resentment will become deeper and deeper. One day, only a little spark will ignite all her flames.


    Therefore, she intended to kill Bai Zhimu''s father by borrowing Xu''s family, or killing Bai Zhimu''s father with Xu''s knife, so that she could return to the first place of succession.


    "Ke Jianbai is Bai Zhimu''s boyfriend. At this time, Cong Yue bumps into Ke Jianbai and another woman. It''s just a tipping point." Li Weiyin immediately straightened out Bai Zhiyu''s wishful thinking.


    Bai Zhiyu firmly believes that Li Weiyin does not know about the problems of these redwoods, and Bai Zhiyu may have grasped more unfavorable news about these redwoods, which is not clear to Lu Dingwen. Lu Dingwen absolutely does not want to be enmity with Li Weiyin. He makes these things because he thinks that these things will not be harmful to Li Weiyin.


    When Li Weiyin really bought this batch of things, Bai Zhiyu would put out the unfavorable evidence on her hand. Oh, no, it was with the help of Ke Jianbai or Bai Zhimu. At that time, she must have finished the aftermath and cleaned up the traces.


    If it was Li Weiyin and the Xu family at that time, it would never be as clear as it is now to investigate again.


    If everything goes well, the Xu family will turn over because Bai Zhimu and the Bai family are involved. If Li Weiyin is involved in a lawsuit, Mrs. Xu will not be good. She is very likely to treat her in her own way. As Bai Zhiyu wishes, she will send her uncle to prison.


    Li Weiyin couldn''t help but clap: "it''s very powerful."


    This is the first woman of the same age that Li Weiyin met in such a long time.


    It''s a pity that the hopeless Miss Bai didn''t find a well-informed and capable vice president Xu around her. Otherwise, she would have stepped into Bai Zhiyu''s trap step by step and become a sharp blade in her hand.


    It''s no more than killing without blood.


    "You said Bai Zhiyu was kidnapped a few years ago, and now Ke Jianbai has become Bai Zhimu''s boyfriend. Is there Bai Zhiyu''s handwriting in it?" Li Weiyin suddenly associated with a large number of powerful dog blood drama.


    "There is no evidence for this kind of thing, so it is not easy to make a rash conclusion." His wife''s eyes blinked and her heart filled. She completely betrayed her ideas. Vice president Xu couldn''t help but be happy, but this possibility is not necessarily absent.


    Li Weiyin curled her mouth, and another light flashed in her eyes: "I would like to meet Bai Zhiyu for a while."


    Although Bai Zhimu adores master Xu, Li Weiyin doesn''t hate her. Bai Zhimu''s education and demeanor are appreciated.


    It can be seen from Bai Zhimu that the family style of the Bai family is not bad. Influenced by this kind of environment, Bai Zhiyu, who is deep in mind, somehow gives Li Weiyin a passion to fight.


    "You can take advantage of this and fight her off the air."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 547

    "I already have an idea." Li Weiyin snapped a finger and winked at vice president Xu. "You just look at me."


    "Wait and see." Vice president Xu showed a look of great expectation.


    Li Weiyin snorted, and happily left the room, and gave Yang te Fu a lot of tasks.


    Then she put some of the things she made in the afternoon, and knocked on the door of 1002 next door.


    Very coincidentally, Bai Zhimu happened to be there. He opened the door and saw Li Weiyin. He was a little surprised: "Mrs. Xu?"


    "It''s hot, and I don''t think you can go out either. I''ve made some refreshments to relieve the summer heat and give you one." Li Weiyin raised the plate on her hand.


    Bai Zhimu immediately took over: "thank you, come in and have a seat."


    Li Weiyin didn''t refuse. She followed Bai Zhimu into the room with a smile and found that she was the only one: "where''s your boyfriend?"


    "A friend of his came to qiongcheng and asked him out to talk about something." Bai Zhimu explained.


    Then he took the spoon and looked at the things in Li Weiyin''s bowl. He couldn''t help but start: "what''s this? How can it be so beautiful?"


    "Just a bowl of ice powder." Li Weiyin said with a smile, "the purple and blue ones are made by boiling the butterfly bean flowers, and then the light blue jelly solidified by the white jelly powder. With the yellow heart kiwi fruit and watermelon, sprinkled with a bit of broken peanut and drizzled with a little maple syrup."


    It will look crystal clear, with fantastic colors, rich materials and great appetite. Xu and he congyue have already eaten two bowls.


    "I''ve heard that you cook very well. I didn''t expect to be lucky to taste it today." Bai Zhimu seemed very happy, she carefully scooped a spoon from the edge, transparent blue, purple blue ice powder into the mouth.


    Cool and comfortable, tender and sweet taste spread from her taste buds to her whole body. She felt that her turbid Qi had disappeared more than half of her body. She couldn''t help but sigh with satisfaction and joy: "it''s delicious!"


    Bai Zhimu''s expression is absolutely not exaggeration or perfunctory support, but a kind of praise from the heart.


    Li Weiyin is a little proud to be so satisfied with Bai Zhimu, who has eaten countless delicacies and desserts.


    "Then eat it quickly. After a while, the cool air is gone, so it''s not so delicious."


    This is after refrigeration, now the weather is hot, even if the indoor temperature is adjusted, take out for a long time, the taste will gradually deteriorate.


    Bai Zhimu didn''t care about it. He took a big mouthful and finally drank a drop of the soup in the bowl. After eating, he was still a little embarrassed. Looking at Li Weiyin, he found Li Weiyin in a trance.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Bai Zhimu asked with concern.


    Li Wei''s voice suddenly returned to her senses, and she laughed melancholy, but remained silent.


    She was so worried that Bai Zhimu cared: "you If it''s convenient to talk to me, I''ll feel better if I pour out some things. If it''s not convenient, I''ll say nothing


    Li Weiyin looked at Bai Zhimu, and after a little pause, she said, "it''s no big deal. It''s just that one of my friend''s boyfriends is still her sister."


    "My God, such a scum Bai Zhimu immediately became angry, "you have to tell your friends that dog and man are too much!"


    "I think so." Li Weiyin nodded in agreement.


    then make complaints about men, most of whom make complaints about two.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 548

    "You went to the next door to expose him?" As soon as Li Weiyin came back, he Cong read the open door and couldn''t help asking.


    "No, I''m going to create a little panic for Ke Jianbai and give Bai Zhiyu a reassurance." Li Weiyin smiles mysteriously.


    He Cong read looked at Li Weiyin at the moment. He couldn''t help but glance at the room where vice president Xu was in. He happened to come out. He didn''t know whether it was an illusion. He always felt that the two people were more and more similar. Is this the legendary husband and wife? "


    " I deliberately let Ke Jianbai know that I have met Bai Zhimu. He has a ghost in his heart and will definitely inquire about the reason why I came here. "


    Li Weiyin smiles as he goes to vice president Xu, like a little fox: "Bai Zhimu''s cultivation will not tell him, but he will certainly beat around the bush. He must have a way to dig out what I said. He will be afraid and will consult another party concerned.


    If Bai Zhiyu wants to put the blame on Bai Zhimu for setting me up, she has to have a good reason for baizhimu to attack me. Now she doesn''t know that Bai Zhimu has an idea for you, so she can only make use of this matter to realize her motive.


    I let her know from Ke Jianbai''s mouth that I have been cheated, and she will be satisfied and think that everything is still in her plan. "


    Bai Zhiyu is a very clever girl. Li Weiyin doesn''t want to arouse her suspicion. The evidence Li Weiyin wants to grasp has not been obtained. Of course, Bai Zhiyu should be stabilized.


    "I like watching you bully people the most." Vice president Xu pinched her face. She looks very beautiful now.


    Li Weiyin was not satisfied: "I didn''t bully anyone, I just fought back."


    She never causes trouble, and never takes the initiative to harm anyone. However, some people want to take advantage of her and make trouble with her.


    If you don''t pay them back, you will bully her.


    "What''s next?" Vice president Xu asked with great interest.


    "Here you go..." Li Weiyin''s eyes turned and his smile flowed. "Next, of course, I want to ask for compensation from the Lu family."


    Lu Dingwen is used, it is not a big mistake for her, but this does not mean that she can gently take over this stubble.


    She is going to do business in the future. So far, she has not done anything publicly to make her strong. She might as well use the Lu family to make an example, and let the people she cooperates with in the future serve snacks. Don''t mess with her.


    "In two days, we''ll visit the old man of Lu family?" Li Weiyin proposed to vice president Xu.


    "It''s not exciting enough." Vice president Xu chuckled, "it''s better to drag on for a week. Lu family''s fourth generation full moon wine, we just go to participate."


    "I like it." Li Weiyin''s smile was more sweet and moving, "but one week we have to have a good reason to prevaricate Lu Dingwen, otherwise he will be suspicious, and so will Bai Zhiyu."


    "Don''t worry about it. Tomorrow we''ll find the right reason and let Bai Zhiyu show more of her strength." Vice president Xu gave Li Weiyin a mysterious smile.


    Li Weiyin can''t wait to ask, because now I know there is no sense of surprise.


    She did not expect that the next day, the general manager of another mahogany company with strong strength in China came to her door to recommend it.


    She went to the lobby of the hotel to chat happily.


    Let others think that she has always been a favorite red sour branch, let Bai Zhiyu worry about it. If she wants to plan smoothly, she must let her cooperate with the new seller.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 549

    Li Weiyin''s hotel was originally reserved by Lu dingzhang. Naturally, it has a close relationship with Lu''s family, not to mention Li Weiyin''s every move, but the important thing is to know.


    Li Weiyin met other people of the same trade for two days in a row. Lu Dingwen knew him very quickly. He called Li Weiyin to find out Li Weiyin''s words. Of course, Li Weiyin was vague and confused about his attitude.


    What Li Weiyin didn''t expect was that Lu Dingwen couldn''t hold his breath and called almost every other day.


    "What is he doing?" Mr. Xu fiddled with his model and asked that Lu Dingwen was not in line with the way that the second son left in his head and those business people''s conduct style. It was inevitable that Mr. Xu would care about it.


    "He was afraid that I would mention mahogany to the new seller." Li Weiyin guessed Lu Dingwen''s idea clearly.


    Laymen don''t understand it very well. Even the small-scale operators who Li Weiyin went to the mahogany market couldn''t touch this level. They recognized mahogany, but they couldn''t think of the secret behind it.


    They did not dare to speculate about such a big group as Donghong with their own small pattern, so even if they knew that it was mahogany, they would not disclose anything, because they did not know at all.


    But Zhu Jia, who is also a big mahogany enterprise, as soon as Li Weiyin mentions Lu Dingwen''s recommendation of such a large number of mahogany, they will immediately understand that this batch of goods came from an improper way, which is what Lu Dingwen is worried about.


    Lu Dingwen tried all kinds of tests. Li Weiyin pretended to be stupid and let him know that he had not mentioned it to the Zhu family for the time being. The more he was like this, he would suffer more and more. He was worried about whether he would suddenly ask a question every day, and then he would reveal his secret.


    Let him endure it, Li Weiyin thought coldly.


    "Are you going to have dinner with Zhu Zhenya tomorrow?" Mr. Xu''s face is not very good.


    Zhu Zhenya, 29 years old, is about 1.80 meters tall. He has three-dimensional facial features and humorous conversation. Li Weiyin has dinner with him every day for the past two days without bringing Xu Yimo.


    "That''s the man you invited." Li Wei was speechless. Master Xu''s ability to be jealous was the best of the four. He could not even keep silent.


    "Well You can''t eat every day... " Master Xu murmured.


    A young man and woman, eat every day, who will not want to be crooked?


    Although Zhu Zhenya was invited by the second, he knew Li Weiyin was his wife, but he just didn''t like it!


    "OK, don''t come out these days, out of sight and out of mind." Li Weiyin smiles at him sweetly.


    Mr. Xu was petrified in an instant. Then he could not stand the attack. He stepped back two steps and weakly supported the cooking table. Then he stabilized his body and accused Li Weiyin with a kind of eye which was hurt by Li Weiyin.


    "It''s a pity you won''t be an actor." Li Weiyin not only did not reflect, no heartache, but also hated him.


    "My heart..." Mr. Xu covered his heart with grief.


    "Let me see if it''s broken." Li Weiyin strode forward and patted him in the heart.


    "Cough, cough, cough." Mr. Xu coughed hard.


    "Wife, it''s you who have changed your mind. You have other people you like..."


    Just as Mr. Xu continued to perform, Li Weiyin''s mobile phone rang. She took it out to be Yang''s special help. Li Weiyin restrained her playful look.


    "Young lady, I found that qiongcheng has an inspection team."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 550

    The inspection team is aimed at the local inspection of violations of law and discipline.


    Li Weiyin''s face was cold: "is there any evidence in Bai Zhiyu''s hand to prove that the redwood is not clean?"


    "Yes." Yang tezhu''s tone was dignified, "mahogany smuggling has a business network all over the world. The division of labor is clear in every link from logging, carpentry, transportation and selling. Last year, a cargo ship was seized. It was Gangcheng shipping company. I found that the boss behind this shipping company was an old friend of boss Bai. It may not be that there has been no contact with Bai Zhiyu in these years."


    Therefore, it is likely that the shipment came from this shipping company. If something happened to the owner of the shipping company, Bai Zhiyu could not have been unaware of it. Through her own channels, she had obtained some favorable evidence that the rosewood in Lu Dingwen''s hands was from this shipping company.


    "Last year, a shell company in jiubi was closed down by the local government. This company has a close relationship with the shipping company. I found that most of the private goods of this shipping company were forged by this company, and then they entered China in a dignified manner.


    Bai Zhiyu is likely to have evidence on hand to prove that there is something wrong with the entry certificate of the goods. "


    "Is there any way to get this evidence?" Li Weiyin frowns.


    "Bai Zhiyu is very vigilant. She likes to bribe people around her, so she is very careful in employing people. This way is not feasible. There is another way to steal her computer." Yang tezhu felt that the chance of this method was slim.


    Bai Zhiyu was born in a commercial family since she was a child. She certainly invited the top international people for her skills in this field.


    Li Weiyin also knew that this method would not work. She looked down for a moment and then said, "Bai Zhiyu is in qiongcheng?"


    "Yes."


    "She and Ke Jianbai, how much do you know?" Li Weiyin asked again.


    "Quite a lot." Yang tezhu said, "I''ll send them all to you."


    "Send it to me. I''ll take care of it." Li Weiyin''s lips rose slowly.


    After receiving the document from Yang tezhu, Li Weiyin quickly browses it. After confirming that she can be trusted, she puts on her apron and goes to the kitchen.


    When she was cooking delicious food again, Mr. Xu put it up: "are you going to have a showdown with Bai Zhimu and let Bai Zhimu help you?"


    "It''s obvious." Ordinary people may not get the secret from Bai Zhiyu, but Li Weiyin believes Bai Zhimu can.


    After all, they grew up together. The most important thing is that Bai Zhimu is a fool who plays with applause in Bai Zhiyu''s eyes. If she doesn''t pay attention to Bai Zhimu, Bai Zhimu will be more successful.


    "Why bother? I''ll try someone. " Mr. Xu refers to stealing through the Internet.


    Li Weiyin shook her head slightly: "I know you know a lot of talented people, but I don''t want to underestimate this opponent. If you can get it, everyone will be happy. But if she is on her guard, I want her to eat her own fruit."


    It''s not that he doesn''t believe the people that Mr. Xu knows, but that there can be no risk in this matter. Compared with the technical PK, Li Weiyin is more optimistic about Bai Zhimu.


    However, she could not make Mr. Xu feel that he did not trust him, so she said, "do you have any way to help me find out the truth about Bai Zhimu''s kidnapping?"


    If it was Bai Zhiyu, it would be better.


    It''s a bit of a long time, but Mr. Xu knows a lot of people in this field. Maybe there is a shortcut.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 551

    Li Weiyin has been developing baizhimu these days. He will send baizhimu a portion of any delicious food he has made. Except for the first time, Ke Jianbai is here.


    However, it is obvious that Ke Jianbai can''t know something today. Li Weiyin sent he Cong to the next room.


    Ke saw Bai open the door and thought it was Li Weiyin. When he saw that it was he congyue, his face changed: "doctor he, what''s the matter?"


    "I have something to say to Mr. Ke. Does Mr. Ke want to speak here or find a place?" He Cong asked without expression.


    Ke Jianbai took a look inside: "the cafe downstairs. I''ll come down in a minute."


    He Cong read a little and then turned down the stairs.


    When Ke sees that Bai''s front foot is gone, Li Weiyin''s back foot goes to Bai Zhimu, and of course takes a dessert.


    "I''m looking forward to you every afternoon now." Bai Zhimu warmly welcomed him.


    "Maybe after today, you won''t expect to see me." Li Weiyin said half jokingly.


    "How?" Bai Zhimu thought Li Weiyin was joking, but she could see Li Weiyin''s smile on her lips a little bit. She also noticed something and asked tentatively, "are you looking for me for something?"


    "Your sister got me." Li Weiyin takes Bai Zhiyu''s case and evidence to Bai Zhimu.


    After Bai Zhimu looked at it, his pupils tightened, and he said in disbelief, "how can it be? Our Bai family and Xu family have never been in conflict, and my sister does not know you


    "Yes, if it hadn''t happened, I didn''t know you had a sister named Bai Zhiyu." Li Weiyin gave a cool smile, "but the fact is that she did."


    "Why did she do it?" Bai Zhimu doesn''t understand.


    "If you read this, you may understand." Li Weiyin handed Bai Zhiyu and Ke Jianbai''s intimate photo to Bai Zhimu.


    Bai Zhimu was stunned at first, and immediately her anger, embarrassment and tingling expression surged out of her eyes. The knuckles of her hand holding the mobile phone turned white. Li Weiyin did not doubt that if she had enough strength, the mobile phone would be scrapped in her hand.


    There was a splash of red at the end of her eyes, and the light was moving, but she was stubborn and didn''t shed tears. After about ten minutes, all the emotions went back from her eyes and finally disappeared.


    "The story you told me before is a subtle reminder, isn''t it?" Bai Zhimu''s eyes fell on the carton on the tea table, as if in trance.


    "No, I''m just using you. Your boyfriend has been caught by Cong Yue for a long time and is close to your sister. I know that your sister dug a hole for me, so I took advantage of this and used you to convey the information I want to tell your sister through Ke Jianbai''s mouth." Li Weiyin is very frank.


    Her honesty, let Bai Zhimu can''t help but turn to look at her, looked at her for a while, just mean don''t know a smile: "also right, the relationship between me and you, not to the point of your meddling."


    Bai Zhimu is a designer. Even if she is a miss of the white family, she is also involved in the workplace. Li Weiyin makes it so clear that she can''t think about the joints.


    "And I know why you came to me." Bai Zhimu calm and Li Weiyin looked at each other, "I''m very grateful that you told me that I didn''t become a complete fool, but she and I are surnamed Bai. I''ll settle accounts with her, but I won''t deal with her with you."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 552

    Bai Zhimu''s temperament and cultivation of noble girls with good upbringing in the big family are very good.


    Li Weiyin didn''t expect Bai Zhimu to understand Bai Zhiyu''s ambition and even wanted to kill her with a knife. She turned her into her father''s daughter and pushed her father out to resist the anger of the Xu family. However, she still understood that she would not deal with her own family with outsiders at any time.


    If the descendants of the big family can have baizhimu''s bearing and reason, where can there be no more than three generations of wealth?


    "But what your sister has done to me can''t be written off just because I have insight in advance." Li Weiyin directly pointed out that "now there is a supervision team in qiongcheng. I expected it to be good. If I buy these things with my front foot, she will stab me to the supervision group.


    At least I became a buyer of smuggled goods, and then Maybe she can frame me up as the leader of the smuggling gang. "


    Of course, the latter is impossible. The Xu family is not vegetarian, and Bai Zhiyu is not so capable.


    However, Li Weiyin''s words should be emphasized.


    "Mrs. Xu, don''t worry. I''ll tell my grandfather and dad about this. Later, my father will give Mrs. Xu an account in person." Bai Zhimu made a solemn promise.


    Li Weiyin wanted to applaud Bai Zhimu''s reply. Unfortunately, she was also a person who did not achieve her goal: "OK, even if your sister''s behavior, the Bai family will give me a satisfactory account. So how should you be grateful to me? "


    "Me?" Bai Zhimu was stunned.


    "Thank you can''t talk about it, and I''m not the one who doesn''t expect to be rewarded." Li Weiyin said with a shallow smile, "if I don''t tell you this, you don''t know how long it will be concealed, and how much it will cost."


    "Mrs. Xu..." Bai Zhimu is in a dilemma.


    Li Weiyin did not guess her reaction and attitude, nor did she expect Li Weiyin to deal with her like this.


    "I want a data, you give me this information, I can wait for your white family to give me an account, do not take the initiative to deal with her." Li Weiyin stepped back. "If I don''t want to, I''m not so good at talking."


    "What information?" Bai Zhimu asked.


    "One of the things she relied on to help me was the defective contract certificate of the mahogany batch, or the evidence of forging the contract in jiubi." Li Weiyin told Bai Zhimu, "your sister is in qiongcheng now. I believe that since she wants to hold me in qiongcheng, she must take things with her."


    Bai Zhi Mu Heng measured for a moment and then asked, "after you get it, you really won''t do it to her?"


    "I''ll take this to the Lu family." Li Weiyin answered her positively.


    Li Weiyin did not guarantee how the Lu family would deal with Bai Zhiyu.


    At the moment, Bai Zhimu also thought of this point. After all, Bai Zhiyu ruined the Lu family and the Xu family. Since Li Weiyin wanted to investigate the Lu family, it was impossible for the Lu family to hide it, so it was sooner or later to discuss the argument.


    Whether the Lu family can see the evidence is the same for their Bai family.


    "Well, I believe you. Give me three days and I''ll get it for you." Bai Zhimu finally agreed with Li Weiyin.


    She doesn''t want Li Weiyin to make a big fuss about it. If it doesn''t, it will be known to the three family members. Once it gets big, it''s not so easy. It will also let the enemy of the white family know that their white family is not good, which will be a great negative impact and unpredictable risk to the white family.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 553

    Three days was not long, just before the Lu family banquet, Li Weiyin was generous enough to come down.


    For the next three days, Li Weiyin didn''t have to do anything. She took her husband out to play every day, but it was morning and evening. It was too hot in the afternoon. Li Weiyin couldn''t stand it.


    Three days later, Bai Zhimu didn''t wait for baizhimu to be funny, but it was the news from Mr. Xu that Bai Zhimu was kidnapped by Bai Zhiyu.


    "You are so good." Li Weiyin had to give Mr. Xu a thumbs up.


    Bai Zhimu was kidnapped. It was impossible for the Bai family not to investigate. They did not find out. Otherwise, where could Bai Zhiyu be today? It took Mr. Xu less than four days to find out the cause and effect of the matter.


    "Just the same person." Mr. Xu smiles.


    His reaction is always so light, which makes Li Weiyin feel that he does everything without any effort. But how can there be so many things for nothing in the world?


    "Tell me, have you ever had this And what did you promise? " Li Weiyin looks at him anxiously.


    "It must be a benefit exchange, but I''m measured." Mr. Xu''s smile was a little sweet. His eyes twinkled like stars in the night. His hands held her shoulder. "I know what you are worried about. I won''t defend them. But ah Yin, the good people in the world don''t necessarily attach importance to love and justice; the bad people may not be cold-blooded and merciless.


    We are friends, and it is natural for friends to help each other. "


    Li Weiyin looked up at him and moved her mouth. After all, she didn''t say anything. She should give him more trust.


    Although he seems to be careless and glib on weekdays, they have known each other for so long that he has never done anything unreliable, impulsive, violent and adventurous. Although vice president Xu sometimes comes out to take care of his aftermath, he has never made any mistakes.


    Just at this time, the doorbell was ringing. Bai Zhimu came to the door. She just looked at Li Weiyin and Mr. Xu, and took out a USB flash disk and handed it to Li Weiyin.


    Li Weiyin holds one end of the U disk, but Bai Zhimu does not let go. She suddenly looks at Mr. Xu and asks Li Weiyin in front of her: "if I find you and pursue you before you get married, will you fall in love with me?"


    "No


    Mr. Xu''s reply was cold and firm.


    One second, he looked cold when facing Bai Zhimu. The next, he turned his eyes and fell on Li Weiyin. When he fell on Li Weiyin, his eyes were full of tenderness and his lips were warm with a smile: "before I met her, I thought I would never fall in love with a woman in my life."


    I thought I was going to die alone, until I met you, I didn''t know what was going on.


    Bai Zhimu relaxed her hand, and her eyes fell on Li Weiyin: "you are the woman I admire most, because you have what I can''t ask for. I hope you cherish it and wish you happiness."


    With that, Bai Zhimu turned and left.


    After Bai Zhimu left, Li Weiyin closed the door and examined Mr. Xu: "really not?"


    "Do you believe in love at first sight?" Mr. Xu asked, but Li Weiyin didn''t need to answer, "I didn''t believe it in the past, but I did.


    That night, I followed you for a long time before I was discovered by Uncle Liang. I see you from afar, no woman can attract my eyes, but in that night, under the starry sky, I can''t help being attracted by your lonely and thin figure. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 554

    Li Weiyin was stunned by Xu Gongzi''s words.


    She knew what day he was talking about, which was the night when they met for the first time. He was tracked by Uncle Liang. She chose to help him hide that night.


    She had just had a quarrel with Lou Yucheng and came back to know that they had moved. At that time, she felt at a loss that she had only her own emotional support in this world.


    She thought it was just a coincidence that she met Mr. Xu, who was chased by Liang Shu. Now she knows that he is attracted by her and will be exposed and discovered by Liang Shu.


    "In fact, I didn''t want to disturb you. I was worried that you, a girl, would be in danger if you wandered around for three midnight." At that time, he himself was surprised that he had always been heartless, how could he suddenly worry about a lonely woman whom he had never met for no reason.


    He often went out late at night, and saw countless lonely and wandering women who even wanted to die in the middle of the night. He never had a ripple. Even if a woman jumped into the river in front of him, he could walk by the bridge without seeing it.


    But Li Weiyin is so unique, maybe this is the destiny in the world.


    Later, he knew that his mother wanted to marry Xu Yimo because she could not see any hope in Mo Deqian for so many years. Even if she was in good health, she had to plan early. Otherwise, if she was waiting for her health, it would be too late to plan again.


    He was as indifferent as the second brother. He was a sister-in-law. If there was a woman, they could also better close their hearts. Don''t let the kind of personality that mother worried about like a girl appear, which will stimulate her heart disease.


    But after meeting Li Weiyin, he had a strange feeling that he was attracted. He even wandered to the side where he met her for the first time. He just met Han Qiu and pestered her.


    After beating Han Qiu hard, Mr. Xu found that he was out of control. In order to control the danger in time, he left without even asking her name. He thought that his life would be like this.


    It''s just a little palpitation, taking advantage of not injecting a lot of feelings, turn around early.


    But when he woke up and saw a woman lying on his back, his heart was still lost. He ran away to vent his anger. She would not know how excited he was when he heard her voice on the phone, so he held on to go home, just to make sure that she was not her!


    But when he saw her at home and fainted in her arms, no one knew how surprised he was and how satisfied he was.


    That''s why when he showed up again, he couldn''t wait to take her to Han Qiu and settle accounts with her. He dared to bully his wife. The last time he beat him down, he knew that Li Weiyin could not be his "sister-in-law.".


    She has to be his wife!


    "I like you. Before you became my wife, I only saw two sides. I don''t know what your name is. I don''t know whether you are married or not." Mr. Xu gazed at her affectionately.


    His eyes are dark and deep. When he looks at her deeply, he seems to want to see the deep part of her soul. He thinks of the night clearly. But the burning of his eyes is like the light of the scorching sun. It seems that his heart is trembling as hot as the essence.


    "Cough, cough, cough." He congyue didn''t want to destroy the atmosphere, but he was a big living man. The two men blocked his way, looking at each other.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 555

    Even if there is no place for him to avoid, can''t he watch them kissing each other?


    He reminded in time, but also attracted the young master dissatisfied with the angry stare!


    Forget it, he congyue resolutely chooses to open the door and leave the room full of sour smell of love.


    However, being disturbed by him, the romantic atmosphere between Li Weiyin and Xu Yimo has long been over.


    "So you''ve been interested in me so early." Li Weiyin didn''t know why. After listening to Mr. Xu''s words, her lip angle just couldn''t help rising.


    Her reaction pleased Mr. Xu. He gently pulled her into his arms and hugged her: "I''m very happy. You know, I''m happy."


    Being happy means that she has feelings for him and is happy that he likes her.


    Li Weiyin and Mr. Xu were bored for a while, then they took the U-disk Bai Zhimu gave her and inserted it into the computer to check. As expected, Bai Zhiyu had these evidences.


    Once she starts to purchase things from Lu Dingwen, Bai Zhiyu will stab the evidence to the supervision group with the help of Ke Jianbai or by Ke Jianbai with Bai Zhimu''s hand. Li Weiyin and Lu Dingwen trade in illegal smuggled goods.


    Those who have no injustice or hatred have become the tools of their superiors for no reason. Indeed, people sit at home, and disaster comes from heaven.


    Sometimes bad luck doesn''t necessarily mean that you''ve got in the way of others or offended anyone. It''s just that they think you''re doing well.


    Li Weiyin sorted out a copy of the documents, including the evidence that Bai Zhiyu bribed the people around Lu Dingwen.


    She went to the hospital to see Lu dingzhang. Lu dingzhang had already woken up and stayed in the garden for observation for seven days. It happened that she was going to leave the hospital today. After meeting Li Weiyin, she took the initiative to apologize and said, "before, the Bai family wanted to cooperate with us. I knew for a long time that Miss Bai was optimistic about the red sandalwood. I didn''t expect that she would change her mind temporarily, so she rashly recommended dahongsuanzhi to you."


    Lu dingzhang thinks that his own negligence has led to this embarrassing situation. He is also worried that Li Weiyin will misunderstand that he deliberately induced her to buy dahongsuanzhi, which is a competition between two families. They can only explain what they have gained.


    "I still suggest you use big red sour branches. If you can trust me, I will personally help you negotiate the price with Zhu family, and I will not let you suffer any loss."


    Lu dingzhang''s compensation action surprised Li Weiyin. He not only suggested that Li Weiyin buy from competitors, but also personally negotiated the lowest price for her. The layman never knew where the bottom line was.


    This not only made the Lu family uncomfortable, but also hated by the Zhu family. Lu dingzhang didn''t know that. He still did it just to make up for Li Weiyin.


    "I''ve seen a new kind of wood. I think it''s better to be red and sour." Li Weiyin put the finished U disk back into the bag and asked tentatively, "it''s mahogany."


    Lu dingzhang''s face changed greatly: "is it Zhu''s family that recommends this kind of mahogany to you? Mrs. Xu, this kind of mahogany is very risky. I don''t recommend it. "


    Lu dingzhang was naturally not good at telling Li Weiyin that it was very dangerous, but his reaction was enough to make Li Weiyin stop the idea.


    Li Weiyin laughed: "the third master is an expert. I listen to you."


    He prepared many reasons to persuade Lu dingzhang to breathe a sigh of relief.


    Li Weiyin also changed her plan. She originally wanted to interrogate Lu dingzhang with the evidence. Now she intends to let him stay out of the way.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 556

    The Lu family believes that it is prosperous. The old man Lu is nearly 70 years old. His three sons are still alive. He is now the chairman of Donghong group, the eldest son is the chairman of Donghong group, the second son is the general manager of Donghong group, and the youngest son is the vice president of Donghong group.


    The three sons married each other. Today, it is the full moon wine of his great grandson, that is, the son of his eldest grandson. This is the same hall of four generations. In modern society, there are not many four generations in the same hall. Therefore, it is particularly lively. Not only do prominent figures from qiongcheng gather together, but also great figures from other places send representatives from thousands of miles away.


    Li Weiyin, who was here and was about to cooperate with Donghong, naturally received an invitation. Today, Li Weiyin was a little worried, but he didn''t say anything about it. He Cong read could only be taken with him for fear of hurting Xu Yimo''s self-esteem.


    He was not as nervous as last time''s banquet. He followed Li Weiyin and he congyue all the time. Most of the people here were from this circle, but Xu''s status was there. Naturally, he could not help coming up to exchange greetings.


    Xu Yimo pretends to be very cold. Many people reach out. He looks down and ignores them.


    Li Weiyin simply took other hands and held hands with him throughout the whole process, so that other interested people stopped shaking hands to say hello.


    After a turn, Li Weiyin aims at a gap where old Lu has no rest and takes Xu Yimo to catch up with the rest room.


    As soon as he sat down, he saw Li Weiyin come in. Mr. Lu was curious: "what''s wrong with Xu Shao and Mrs. Xu?"


    "Grandfather Lu, today is a good day for the Lu family. I shouldn''t have ruined your good mood, but I''m young and I can''t hold back some things. If I offend you, please forgive me." Li Weiyin was the first to salute and then to serve.


    Her words let Lu old man''s eyebrow peak slightly frown: "what''s the matter, Mrs. Xu just say, if it''s the Lu family''s places that are not well received, I''ll let them make amends to Mrs. Xu."


    "It''s not a bad reception." Li Weiyin took out the prepared USB flash disk from her dinner bag and handed it up.


    The people next to Mr. Lu came forward to take it. The people behind him received the instructions from the old man and quickly brought a computer.


    When the contents were placed in front of Lu''s eyes, Lu''s hand on the expensive yellow rosewood was tightened a little. At last, he not only looked embarrassed, but also had blue veins on the back of his hands.


    "Go and call in the second Lu ordered in a deep voice.


    After someone went out to look for Lu Dingwen, he calmed down for a while, then he tried to be gentle and said to Li Weiyin, "don''t worry, Mrs. Xu. I will give you an account of this matter."


    "I believe that grandfather Lu''s notarization will tell you about it." Li Weiyin has a sweet smile.


    Soon Lu Dingwen was called in, he felt the atmosphere dignified, did not open his mouth, Lu directly hit the computer on his body: "you have a good look!"


    Lu Dingwen did not dare to cry out pain when he was hit. He bent over to pick up the computer. After seeing the contents clearly, his face turned pale. He knelt down in front of the old man with a plop: "Dad, listen to my explanation. Uncle Zhu begged me. You always said that we should remember the help of the Zhu family to us. Uncle Zhu is an elder. I think he is so miserable now. He has to make sure that things are clean now In the old days, reading helped


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 557

    "So you paid your own money to take this batch of hand burnt goods in the name of the company, and then sold it in the name of the company. Once and for all, the money went into your pocket?" Although the old man doesn''t care, he knows his son''s character very well.


    It''s so nice to say. If it wasn''t profitable, what kind of affection would he care about in the past?


    "Check it out. Is it clean now?" Lu looked at him coldly, "is that all you have? A little girl in her twenties can play you around? If you don''t have this brain, you have to grow an ambition! You want to die yourself, and you want to take the whole family? "


    Lu Dingwen was scolded and couldn''t raise his head.


    "Do you dare to sell these goods to the Xu family? You still have my father in your eyes. Do you know that you are the general manager of Donghong? " Lu was so angry that he picked up the ceramic ashtray beside him and smashed it at Lu Dingwen.


    Lu Dingwen was hit so hard that he didn''t dare to hide. His forehead was smashed with blood.


    "Dad At this time, Lu dingzhang also came over. Seeing this scene, he rushed in. He looked at everyone without knowing the situation. He went to father Lu and said, "Dad, the second elder brother is so old. If he makes a mistake, you can teach him. How do you think of him after that? Why do you still start


    Master Lu clasped Lu dingzhang''s hand, and his eyes were sharp: "do you know what your second brother did?"


    Lu dingzhang looked at Lu Dingwen, who was kneeling and did not dare to lift his head. He looked at Xu Yimo and Li Weiyin standing beside him. He had a vague guess in his mind: "what did the second brother do?"


    Because Li Weiyin mentioned mahogany with him last time, he thought it was Zhu family who wanted to pit Li Weiyin, so he went to investigate Zhu family. Because of the time constraint, he didn''t finish all the investigation. At this moment, he reflected that Li Weiyin was probably his own brother, and he dug up the big customers of his company.


    Out of the fact that he didn''t want to believe it.


    Li Weiyin could see that Lu dingzhang attached great importance to love, so he said: "grandfather Lu, the general manager recommended mahogany to me. Sure enough, as soon as Li Weiyin''s voice dropped, old man Lu''s face became more green:" you brute! "


    "Dad, I believe the second brother will not do this." Lu dingzhang took his father''s hand.


    "Dad, I didn''t find anyone to hurt the third." Lu Dingwen also raised his head in panic. His blood was lying on his face. He looked very embarrassed. "I was going to find the third one that day and persuade him. As a result, he was..."


    "Not you?" Lu looked at his son.


    "Not me!" Lu Dingwen''s eyes are firm.


    Li Weiyin''s lips were cold. After she knew everything, she guessed that it was not Lu Dingwen who started Lu dingzhang.


    It goes without saying that it is Bai Zhiyu who started the attack!


    Bai Zhiyu is so bold that she has already dared to commit crimes and hurt people. If the old man Lu used her business before, he would never let Bai Zhiyu go after such private actions.


    This is the real reason for Li Weiyin to step back. She can not go to find Bai Zhiyu to settle accounts, but she only needs a little operation, and naturally someone will clean up Bai Zhiyu.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 558

    Mr. Lu''s face was just a little better. Instead of going to see Lu Dingwen, he adjusted his mood and faced Li Weiyin: "Mrs. Xu, this is a matter that I failed to teach my son and nearly caused a big mistake. The Lu family also thanks Mrs. Xu for her help. They did not let the reputation of the Lu family be destroyed and become a stream of illegal activities. In order to show her sincerity, if Mrs. Xu still believes in Donghong, Donghong will take care of all the mahogany decoration and furniture of Gujin hotel. "


    This is an eight digit apology. Strictly speaking, if Bai Zhiyu had not taken a fancy to the Xu family''s forces and would not have wanted to harm Li Weiyin, the Lu family would not have been implicated. Although Li Weiyin has no responsibility, the Lu family has no great responsibility.


    Lu Dingwen wanted to earn some private money. He didn''t plan to pit Li Weiyin here. He thought it was a good product and there would be no worries about it. So he recommended it to Li Weiyin and didn''t force Li Weiyin to buy it.


    From Li Weiyin''s point of view, at most he said that he was not sincere enough and that he had no bad heart.


    However, Lu''s thanks were not polite. The inspection team was in qiongcheng. Once Bai Zhiyu''s plan was successful, Mrs. Xu would have thousands of ways to prove that Li Weiyin was in the dark.


    The real wood of the Lu family is smuggled in, so it is difficult to clear away the suspicion. There are also competitors who are eyeing, so the loss will not be small.


    Lu has such courage, Li Weiyin is not hypocritical: "thank you, grandfather Lu, I still want big red sour branch."


    She would not ask a lion to ask for Hainan Huanghua pear, which was not her favorite thing. Li Weiyin duding''s deal with them and the Bai family was definitely not allowed to continue. Then the red sour branch could only be her.


    "Mrs. Xu, don''t worry. I''ll leave you enough materials for the best craftsmen to make them for you." Lu promised.


    Li Weiyin smile: "the stomach is a little hungry, let''s go out to eat something."


    Lu asked people to take them to the banquet hall. They were really hungry. She took Xu Yimo to the food area and enjoyed the delicious food for a while. She began to search for he congyue''s figure and found that the person was not there.


    "Yinyin, I have to go to the bathroom." Xu Yimo said suddenly.


    "I''ll go with you." Li Weiyin can''t find he congyue and can only go to the bathroom with Xu Yimo.


    She was waiting for Xu Yimo outside, but she saw Bai Zhiyu enter the women''s toilet. After thinking about it, Li Weiyin followed in. There was no one else in the bathroom. Li Weiyin locked the door from the inside, leaning against the door, waiting for Bai Zhiyu to come out.


    When Bai Zhiyu came out from her small room, she saw Li Weiyin, who was obviously not a good comer. Li Weiyin recognized her because she investigated her. She also investigated Li Weiyin and naturally recognized Li Weiyin.


    Even though the two people did not say hello or even were not introduced at the banquet, Bai Zhiyu took a look at Li Weiyin, cleaned her hands with elegant movements, and pulled soft toilet paper to dry the traces of water: "what can I do for you, Mrs. Xu?"


    "I don''t dare to give advice. I just want to ask if I have offended Miss Bai?" Li Wei asked in a low voice.


    Bai Zhiyu''s action was not visible. She paused and put on a professional smile: "Mrs. Xu is laughing. We don''t know each other. How can we get angry?"


    Li Weiyin smiles and strides forward with cold eyes. She pushes Bai Zhiyu against the wall and pinches her neck: "if there is no resentment, do you want me to go to prison?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 559

    Bai Zhiyu holds Li Weiyin''s hand and tries to struggle. Although she also pays attention to training, where is Li Weiyin''s opponent who has practiced martial arts since childhood? I can''t get rid of it.


    "Mrs. Xu, I don''t know what you''re talking about!" Bai Zhiyu stares at Li Weiyin, her eyes full of anger and ferocity, but not a little guilty.


    "If you''ve done too much, you''ll be so right. If you lie, you won''t blink?" Li Weiyin took a little more strength.


    Looking at Bai Zhiyu''s lack of oxygen, Bai Zhiyu approached her and said in her ear, "you don''t know what you''ve done. You''ve been ambiguous with your sister''s boyfriend. You''ve hired murderers to hurt Third Master Lu, bribed Lu Dingwen''s confidant, and I''ve got the evidence of Gangcheng shipping company and jiubi forgery company in your hand."


    Bai Zhiyu''s pupils shrank, but she couldn''t open her mouth at all.


    Li Weiyin pinched her neck and pulled her 80 Jin weight of her up along the wall. Her feet slowly left the ground. Her air became thinner and thinner, her white face turned red, and her eyes began to turn black.


    Just when Bai Zhiyu thought Li Weiyin was going to strangle her to death, Li Weiyin let go of her hand, and Bai Zhiyu, whose feet were off the ground, fell on the bright marble floor.


    Despite the pain in her knee, she gasped like a stranded fish.


    Li Weiyin stood in front of her and looked down at Bai Zhiyu: "if you want to play with tigers, at least you have to be a police dog. Ordinary dogs have to recognize themselves. If you don''t have your own prestige, don''t try to be arrogant. After all There is only one life. "


    With a glance at Bai Zhiyu, Li Weiyin turns around and makes a small and crisp sound on her silver white stiletto heels. She is limp and walks away.


    When I opened the door, I saw a boy about ten years old stretching out his legs in the corridor to trip over and look for Xu Yimo.


    Li Weiyin''s eyes were cold: "silent."


    Xu Yimo stops and turns to Li Weiyin. With a smile, he shows his white teeth and runs towards Li Weiyin.


    Li Weiyin also quickly stepped forward: "sorry, I just went to the bathroom, did not inform you."


    "I knew you wouldn''t leave me, you wouldn''t go far." Xu Yimo holds Li Weiyin in his arms.


    Li Weiyin''s heart was torn, a little remorse, completely forgetting Xu Yimo''s experience: "next time Yinyin will wait for you, and you will be clear, then go away."


    "Well." Xu Yimo nodded with clear eyes.


    Li Weiyin led him to the child lying on the railing before he left: "sorry."


    If she didn''t show up, the bear would trip Xu Yimo.


    "Why should I apologize?" The child obstinately raised his face, "don''t mess with me, or my father will kill you!"


    This is probably Xu Yimo''s age. When he first heard that someone was going to kill him and his beloved wife, he was very angry and grabbed the little boy''s collar.


    Although his personality has changed, his strength is still there, and he immediately pulls the child up.


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa --" the child began to cry at the top of his voice.


    "What are you doing? Let go of my son!" At this time, a man came out of the bathroom with an angry face.


    And the cry of children, also led many people to run over, blocked in the aisle.


    Seeing Xu Yimo''s action, everyone''s whispering, eyes disdain.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 560

    In their view, this is the evil behavior of two adults bullying a child.


    "Why are you so rude?" Li Weiyin takes the child from Xu Yimo''s hand. The child thinks that she is a bully, so she reaches out to scratch his face. Li Weiyin holds him in one hand and grabs his hand in the other. Just as the father of the child comes up, she directly puts the child in front of his father. "Your son put his foot in my husband''s way. I want him to apologize. She said she would kill our husband and wife."


    The other side''s face changed slightly, and other onlookers also frowned.


    "He''s just a child..."


    "I''m ten years old, don''t you?" Li Weiyin interrupted her father''s words, "I always thought that I could come here, not to mention all the famous families. At least they would be scholarly." Third Master Lu, they bullied my child first... "


    "Xiao Feng, see you off." Lu dingzhang himself ordered people to invite the father and son out, turned to Li Weiyin and Xu Yimo to apologize, "we are not well received."


    "You have nothing to do with you." Li Weiyin smiles.


    Lu dingzhang took Li Weiyin and his wife back to the banquet hall in person. People who were not familiar with Li Weiyin began to guess what their origins were. Lu dingzhang was so polite.


    Originally, not many people knew Li Weiyin and Xu Yimo, nor did they pay much attention to it. However, such a small episode happened. Many people began to inquire in private. All of a sudden, the basic information of Li Weiyin and Xu Yimo was exposed, and more people gathered together.


    At the beginning, Xu Yimo could keep the cold for a while. When there were too many people, he began to get upset. Li Weiyin could only ask he congyue to say hello, and they left early.


    After leaving the Lu family, Xu Yimo was a little depressed. He put his hands on his thighs and peeped at Li Weiyin for several times before he got up the courage to ask, "Yinyin, am I in trouble?"


    Li Weiyin didn''t know what kind of state of mind she was. She even wanted to see him with a small mouth and a little aggrieved and uncertain hesitation. She laughed softly and looked at Xu Yimo, who was almost flooded with water. Then she restrained her smile: "Yimo didn''t make trouble, and one didn''t have to be careful, because in Yinyin''s heart, Yimo was never an expert If a bad person gets angry, it must be someone else''s fault. Of course, he can lose his temper. "


    He congyue drives the car and looks at the back from the mirror. Every time Li Weiyin gets along with Xu Yimo, he always has a sense of both a bossy president and a little wife. Of course, the little wife is Xu Yimo.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 561

    Li Weiyin was originally very comfortable in the hotel. After signing the contract, Li Weiyin did not stay in qiongcheng for a long time. Later, the family surnamed Hu also brought their children to apologize. Li Weiyin didn''t see anyone directly and didn''t want to be bothered by others. She went to master Du''s house and left qiongcheng.


    "Yinyin, shall we go home?" After getting on his private plane, Xu Yimo asks them where they are going.


    "Are you homesick?" Li Weiyin asked with a smile.


    "Homesick." Xu Yimo nodded earnestly.


    "But I''m going to another place." Li Weiyin teases him.


    Sure enough, Xu Yimo is entangled. He just said that he is homesick, but his wife has to go to other places. Does he want to be sent back first, and then his wife goes on a business trip alone?


    Xu Yimo subconsciously grabs Li Weiyin''s arm: "I want to be with Yinyin."


    "But you just said, homesick?" Li Wei Yin asked with a bad heart.


    Xu Yimo slightly puffed his cheeks, and his eyes were clear and innocent: "I am homesick, but I want to be with Yinyin more. If Yinyin sends me home, I will not eat well and sleep every day. When you come back, you will never see such a lovely silence."


    I don''t know where Xu Yimo learned it. He holds his face in his hands and holds it in front of Li Weiyin.


    So cute and cute, Li Weiyin couldn''t help but kiss her.


    "I knew that Yin Yin liked me best." Xu Yimo''s brows and eyes are crooked, showing his white teeth. His smile is as sweet as honey.


    Fortunately, he Cong read on the plane and consciously didn''t come here, and the flight attendants would not appear without shouting.


    In the wide cabin, two people are playing with each other. The sun comes in from the sky, as if it can shine out the pink bubbles of dreams.


    Li Weiyin really wanted to go to Qiucheng. She had been there for a tour. By chance, she came to a village, which was rich in wheat. When she went, it was the mature season of wheat.


    At the end of the sentimental summer, the Yellow ears of wheat are swaying in the field with the wind, and the endless harvest wheat color makes the hot summer vacation dissipate a lot.


    It was such a beautiful place that Li Weiyin still couldn''t forget it.


    It''s not only the beautiful scenery, but also the unique ingredients and amazing craftsmanship.


    When they arrived at Qiucheng, they transferred a car from the branch office of Dingfeng in Qiucheng, drove for nearly five hours, and arrived at the village li Weiyin said in the evening.


    In the afterglow of the sunset, the orange light sprinkles on the wheat field. The children who still want to play, wearing straw hats, are running in the middle of the harvested wheat fields, and they are also seriously looking for the lost ears of wheat.


    The cool wind in the evening, the sweat is blowing cool.


    "The air here is particularly fresh." He Cong Yue looked at the open field and couldn''t help but take a breath.


    "Sister Yinyin, sister Yinyin!" Loud and clear children''s voice, far away.


    A 10-year-old girl, with a smile of joy, came towards Li Weiyin in the direction of setting sun.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 562

    "Ears." Li Weiyin also takes he congyue and Xu Yimo, who are carrying their luggage, to meet them.


    Soon the two sides met, Zhang suisui raised his apple face, and his bright eyes flashed with excited light: "sister Yinyin, you''re here. I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. You see, I''ve grown so tall!"


    "Yes, you''ve grown so tall." Li Weiyin stretched out his hand to make a comparison. After two years'' absence, the little girl grew much taller.


    "Hee hee hee..." Zhang suisui said with a satisfied smile, "sister Yinyin, come with me. My father went out today. My mother is at home to clean up your room and let me take you there."


    Then he ran to he congyue and said, "uncle, I''ll help you with your backpack."


    "No, I can carry it." He Cong read face expressionless refusal, in fact, compared with other people, he Cong read eyebrows have been soft.


    But Zhang suisui still felt that he congyue was a little cold. She ran to Li Weiyin immediately, and her expression was a little timid.


    "Don''t be afraid. That''s what he does. He doesn''t like to laugh at anyone." Li Weiyin comforted her and handed the fruit to Zhang suisui, "Sui Sui, help me carry one. Let''s go to your house quickly. I miss your mother''s cold skin and fried bread."


    "My mother knows that Yinyin loves to eat, and she''s ready." Zhang suisui immediately forgot he congyue and couldn''t wait to take them home.


    Zhang suisui''s home is a very good country villa, more empty rooms, Li Weiyin only dare to bring people over.


    Zhang suisui''s mother is Lu Ping. She has the wind and frost of rural working women on her face, but she has a friendly smile. She treats them warmly. She wipes them with hot water and hot towel, and treats them with fruits and tea. Li Weiyin is a little embarrassed.


    "What kind of painting is this?" He congyue walked to the living room and looked at a large painting hanging in the living room. It was glossy and had texture.


    "That''s one of the purposes of my coming here. It''s a straw painting." Li Weiyin and Xu Yimo went over and said, "I used to live in suisui''s family when I was traveling. Her grandfather''s craftsmanship is very good, but it''s a pity that their family doesn''t live on it."


    "Is this straw painting?" He Cong read had heard of this kind of thing, but saw it for the first time.


    Wheat straw painting began in the Sui and Tang Dynasties. Using the luster and texture of wheat straw itself, the painting was made by fuming, steaming, bleaching, scraping, pushing, ironing, cutting, engraving, and weaving. The paintings produced were vivid and vivid.


    Li Weiyin not only wants to get some back to do decoration, but also wants to show this kind of thing in a counter.


    In addition, Li Weiyin plans to purchase flour from the village. Li Weiyin has been to many places and ate a lot of pasta with different characteristics. However, the flour made here is very delicious, not to mention incomparable, at least unique.


    The summer night was long, and the sky was still bright at seven o''clock. Their dinner table was placed in the open yard. Lu Ping invited Zhang suisui''s grandfather and uncle to entertain the guests, because Zhang Toyota had not come back.


    Lu Ping made a lot of pasta, and he congyue and Xu Yimo both found it particularly delicious.


    After dinner, they sat in the courtyard to cool off, and Li Weiyin mentioned it to the old man.


    "About flour, I''ll invite village cadres to come and talk with you tomorrow." Li Weiyin wanted a lot of money. If it wasn''t provided by his family, he couldn''t make the decision. He stopped and said, "I want to paint Girl, it''s a little embarrassing for the old man


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 563

    "Grandfather Zhang, tell me all the difficulties." Li Weiyin doesn''t want to give up. In fact, she probably already knows where the difficulty lies.


    Li Weiyin was so sincere that Lao Zhang did not fool her. He also liked the little girl: "there is no shortage of wheat straw in our village, and there are many neighboring villages. There is no shortage of materials. But in this area of tens of miles, I am the only old man. The younger generation has no chance and no mind to learn. A painting takes a long time.


    I just picked up this craft when my family was old and had a leisure time. You can see that I have been struggling for more than ten years, and I have been racking up a dozen or so paintings. I really can''t get the quantity you want. "


    From the beginning to the end, Zhang tou did not want to rely on this kind of craft to live. He was a man who had gone through difficult years. Once these crafts and decorations were likely to bring disaster to his family.


    It''s a crime to uncover the gray skin of that steamed bread. It''s a time of luxury. These decorations can only rot in the stomach.


    Even if there is no problem now, young people are impetuous and have no energy and patience to learn such complicated procedures.


    "Granddad Zhang, I really look forward to it. I can offer you a price that you are satisfied with. If you want, you can accept several students. If you can''t get it from the village, I can bring people to study. If you take students, I will also give you tuition."


    Li Weiyin focused on looking at the old man: "my hotel has two years to go before opening. It depends on how much you make. We will not rush to follow up. You don''t want such a good thing to be broken here, do you? What a pity. "


    It''s a pity that the number of people in the wheat straw painting association is not only Lao zhangtou, but also fewer and fewer people.


    This really touched the old man. After all, it''s an ancestral craft. If he didn''t really have feelings, how could he pick it up after such a terrifying past?


    "Girl, I''m really afraid I can''t do it well. If you smash a big hotel like that on me, I''ll be a sinner." Lao Zhang''s head moved, but he was still afraid.


    Even if Li Weiyin didn''t say what kind of restaurant she was, Lao zhangtou didn''t think it was the kind of small restaurant on the roadside, and there were special counters. It was not like a big shopping mall. If one of them didn''t do a good job, how would he explain it then?


    Li Weiyin laughed: "you can rest assured that all the finished products will be inspected here first. Once the inspection is qualified, we will take them away from you. If there is any problem, I will provide you with any requirements and support."


    In fact, she wants to buy it from the outside, but she just likes the kind of paintings made by Lao Zhang tou. They are exquisite but not deliberate, gorgeous but not distorted.


    Maybe the mood of the creator has a great influence on the works. It is inevitable that there will be a sense of inflexibility when you buy them outside. There must be some top masters. Li Weiyin knows her very well. Why should she pursue famous masterpieces?


    Lao Zhang looked at his eldest son and finally said, "I''ll think about it."


    Li Weiyin nodded and agreed, and they talked about other things. Most of them were Lao zhangtou''s eldest son who was inquiring about Li Weiyin''s Hotel problems. Li Weiyin did not hide anything. He told them everything he wanted to know.


    In short, they had a pleasant chat because they knew that they were husband and wife, so they prepared a room for them. Xu Yimo was very tired and fell asleep. When she woke up in the morning, Li Weiyin turned to master Xu''s indifferent face.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 564

    We can hear the birds chirping in the morning in the countryside, and the bright sky has not cast sunlight, which indicates that this morning should be a cloudy day.


    Young master Xu is sitting on the bench opposite the bed. He is still wearing the loose white T-shirt that Xu Yimo wore yesterday. His expressionless face looks like the sky outside, without a trace of temperature, and even a little depressed.


    "Password." He seemed to have been sitting there for a long time. When he saw Li Weiyin wake up, he vomited out two words.


    Li Weiyin looked at him puzzled and didn''t understand his meaning.


    "Trunk." Said young master Xu coldly.


    Li Weiyin gets it. What he wants is the code of the suitcase, so he doesn''t know the password of his own suitcase?


    It''s different from the Rong family. Li Weiyin can''t take out their things and put them in the wardrobe. All of them are locked in the trunk. As expected, he never communicates with other personalities. He knows all the other personalities. He doesn''t know at all.


    "Why should I tell you?" Li Weiyin stretched out and looked indifferent.


    Young master Xu''s eyebrows were slightly restrained. He suddenly stood up and went downstairs without saying a word.


    Li Weiyin''s reaction is not only unexpected, but also reasonable. She grabs the clothes and catches up with her.


    When she chased her downstairs, Mr. Xu had already left his suitcase in the yard. After looking around, he found a hammer at the root of the wall in the yard. He grabbed the hammer and went to smash the box.


    Facing the glare of the sun, Li Weiyin first supported his falling hand.


    It was just a moment of physical touch. It was as if young master Xu had been bitten by a poisonous snake. Li Weiyin shook his wrist and wiped his clothes.


    Li Weiyin was so angry that he said, "what right do you have to smash the box? Is this box owned by one person? "


    "I''ll pay for it." Young master Xu''s tone is indifferent.


    "Compensation? What do you compensate for? " Li Weiyin also has a strong tone.


    "It''s not your husband''s money." Mr. Xu''s tone seems colder.


    "Young lady, young master, he has special research and several patents." Hearing the news, he congyue said in a low voice.


    Although it was published in the name of he congyue, he didn''t take any money he got.


    Young master Xu is rich. Although he is not as rich as vice president Xu, he is not equal to ordinary people.


    Li Weiyin


    It seems that only he congyue knows about this matter, not to mention Mrs. Xu and Xu Yazheng. I''m afraid that even vice president Xu doesn''t know about it.


    "Do you think everything can be measured by price?" Li Weiyin was more angry. "Yes, you have no feelings at all. You don''t understand me and you."


    Li Weiyin caught sight of the people of Zhangjia coming out one after another, turned and picked up the box and went upstairs.


    He Cong read quickly to persuade young master Xu: "young master, what do you want?"


    "Open the box." Master Xu did not change his face.


    "Let''s go up. I''ll talk to the young lady." He congyue doesn''t think it''s a big deal. Don''t make trouble in other people''s homes.


    He did not understand. Li weiyinming knew what kind of character young master Xu was. Why did he have to challenge his patience and bottom line?


    He took the hammer from his hand and put it at the root of the wall. Then he went upstairs with him.


    After they went upstairs, the suitcase had been opened. Li Weiyin was not in the bedroom, but went to the bathroom to wash. He congyue was relieved. Master Xu had nothing to do with his clothes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 565

    The atmosphere between husband and wife is very dignified. People in Zhangjia mistakenly think that the couple had a quarrel early in the morning, so it''s hard to say anything.


    After breakfast, young master Xu went out of the family without saying a word. He Cong read quickly followed him.


    Lu Ping came to persuade her with a smile: "the most important thing between husband and wife is to understand each other. No matter what the reason is, don''t hold back and say nothing. The more I think about it, the more I feel aggrieved, the more alienated I want to be. Sometimes a little bit of a small matter can become a big thing. "


    "Thank you. I know. I won''t be angry with him for long." Li Weiyin smiles gratefully.


    Maybe tomorrow morning, the boy will disappear.


    Since Li Weiyin got married, every time this guy appears, she has never failed to make her angry. Maybe they are born with the wrong magnetic field.


    Previously, I thought that the last foreign affairs could make this guy more turbulent, and even expected him to change next time. As a result, such a reality really hit Li Weiyin.


    She was a little disappointed for a moment. She even gave up her life for him. She was a little powerless. She didn''t know what else she could do to move him. He was really a thousand years of solid ice without oil and salt. She couldn''t cover the heat at all!


    Lu Ping talked with her for a long time. She was sure that she was in a good mood. She was worried that she would think all by herself. She had to take her with her and teach her how to make fried dumplings.


    Two people are talking and laughing, and Zhang suisui comes to ask Li Weiyin''s homework from time to time, and the atmosphere soon gets better.


    "Uncle Zhang didn''t come back last night?" Li Weiyin discovered that he had not seen Zhang Toyota until now.


    "The city was delayed. He called back in the morning. Don''t worry about him." Lu Ping replied.


    Li Weiyin didn''t intend to pry into the privacy and ask what it was. However, she caught Lu Ping''s melancholy in her eyebrows, and then she said, "Auntie, is there anything difficult to do?"


    Lu Ping looked at Li Weiyin and sighed: "it''s for children''s sake..."


    Zhang suisui is their youngest daughter. There is a son above them. He just graduated from junior high school this year. He made mistakes in the middle school entrance examination, which was two points lower than the ideal high school admission score.


    Because the gap is not particularly big, the child is very depressed and stubborn, Zhang Toyota listened to his friend''s words and planned to go to activities.


    Li Weiyin can understand that if the score gap is not big, as long as the relationship is used and the money is used to fill in two points, this is an unwritten regulation in many regions, and the Education Bureau will not be in charge of it.


    However, there are so many people who want to go to famous schools at a profit price. The children of Zhang Toyota think that other children will think too. There is a big gap between one and two points, but there are so many places in the school. This is the time to fight for personal connections.


    I think with my toes, I know that Zhangjia is not likely to be able to spell it.


    Li Weiyin now has this ability, but she did not take the initiative to cover such things, even if the unwritten provisions, in the end, is not a glorious thing.


    So she said, "I don''t think it''s necessary to go to that school. Even if he goes in, it''s the tail of the crane. The way to get in is inferior to others and may not be able to bear the pressure. It''s better to change schools and enter in the name of top students with strength."


    This is just a suggestion of her own. In short, she will not stare at a school, but will dare to bear the consequences of her own mistakes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 566

    The other is that some schools may have a smaller reputation, but since they are prestigious universities, they have been admitted to the highest institutions of higher learning, proving that there is no shortage of teachers.


    Students in, as long as they study hard, do not say they will be admitted to the ideal university, in short, it will not be bad.


    However, this is Li Weiyin''s personal idea. In front of her parents, she is not easy to say, so as not to be regarded as sarcastic.


    "My father and I have the same idea as you, but I can''t help it." Lu Ping''s tone is full of helplessness.


    Their husband and wife even said that they were willing to let their children repeat the third year of junior high school, but the children did not want to. They could see that if the child did not agree to the child and went to the second voluntary high school in front of him, it would also hinder his learning motivation.


    "But if you compromise once, you may not compromise the second time." Li Weiyin doesn''t think it''s good for children to follow children in such matters.


    "Where is compromise?" Lu Ping laughed. "I know what kind of family we are, but we have protected our children so well these years that he forgot that his father took him with him this time to let him see clearly his family conditions. He is not qualified to fight with others, and he has to work hard for what he wants in the future.


    The other is to let the child know what he and I can do for him. If he can''t do it, he can''t do it. If he doesn''t try, he knows that other people''s parents have done this, and he will surely blame us in the future. "


    Both husband and wife know very well that there are too many people competing for these places, but they can''t get them.


    Do not try hard to give up, what qualifications do you have for children to study hard in the future?


    The child has so many classmates. When he can see clearly that his parents have tried their best and whether other students have earned the quota, he will understand how to release himself and how to win what he wants by himself in the future.


    They are already in high school, and their parents will give him less and less. It is the right way to wake him up earlier.


    "No wonder Sui Sui Sui is so sensible." Li Weiyin couldn''t help sighing.


    For the eldest son of Zhangjia, Li Weiyin only knows that there is this person. The last time she came, the child was living in junior high school and had not seen anyone.


    However, Li Weiyin agrees with the way of education in Zhangjia, which is not rigid at all. When many parents hear that they have to spend money on good studies, especially those with ordinary family conditions, they will teach him a lesson from the wrong side of the road.


    On the surface, it is to maintain justice. In fact, how can there be so many straight lines in this world? Sometimes I have to turn a corner. As long as it''s not a crime, we still have to take the path.


    No one didn''t like to praise their children. Lu Ping had a real smile, and they chatted for a while.


    After ten o''clock, Li Weiyin was about to call he congyue and ask where they were going when he saw two people coming back one after another, so he put down his mobile phone.


    Young master Xu went upstairs without a word of greeting. He congyue did not follow him. Instead, seeing that there was no one around Li Weiyin, he came forward and said, "young lady, let''s walk by the field?"


    Li Weiyin knew that he congyue had something to say to herself. She looked up the upstairs with a little worry. They both left. Would this old man not make a single moth again?


    "The young master is tired and wants to have a rest." He Cong read quickly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 567

    The white clouds are thick and hard to see sunlight.


    The sultry wind and rain is more irritating than the scorching sun. Fortunately, the trees behind the field are dense, and the cool wind blows away a trace of impatience.


    "What do you want to say to me?" Li Weiyin looks ahead.


    The vision here is wide. At a glance, most of the fields have been cut off wheat, and a few are being harvested by hard-working farmers. Li Weiyin admires them for their sweat like figures in the fields.


    "Young lady, I hope you don''t give up young master." He congyue suddenly spoke solemnly.


    Li Weiyin frowned and glanced at him: "I give up on him? If you think too much, I won''t give him up. "


    He is a part of Xu Yimo.


    Everyone is not perfect, he will have a part you like, but also a part you don''t like. The difference is only the proportion of what you like and don''t like.


    Xu Yimo''s quadruple personality and triple personality make her like it. How can she give up for what she doesn''t like?


    He Cong read a little dignified: "your tone has given up."


    Facing Li Weiyin''s puzzled eyes, he congyue corrected his words: "or, you never really care about him."


    "What do you mean?" Li Weiyin turns her head and looks at him.


    "You rejected him from the beginning, didn''t you? The young master is very sensitive. Do you like him or not? He knows clearly that even if you were in a foreign country at the beginning, you blocked the gun for him, and he also understood why you were so reckless. "


    He Cong Yue seldom said so many words in such a breath, but Li Weiyin was particularly uncomfortable.


    "I owe him?" Li Weiyin felt funny, "when we met, what did he do to me? How much self abuse can I love? People are mutual. If he treats me like that, can I still be sincere to him? "


    He congyue looks away from Li Weiyin.


    Li Weiyin was in a mood: "I admit that I blocked the gun for him in foreign countries because his body is my husband''s, and I want to move him. Even if I was purposeful, did I not block the gun for him?


    Or, in his opinion, it''s self indulgence, because he didn''t let me jump on it, did he? "


    The wind blows gently, the breath of flowers and plants comes with the wind.


    Both of them were silent. He Cong read pursed his lips and said, "young lady, you can''t be nice to him, but please don''t treat him with purpose. It''s too hurtful."


    Can not be good to him, he is used to no one is good to him, he also does not long for someone to like him, treat him sincerely.


    But please don''t give him candy wrapped in glass dregs, let him taste the taste of sugar, but clearly know that this sweet taste is not true.


    "You still think I''m being unkind to him. I''m just deceiving his feelings, don''t you?" Li Weiyin''s tone is getting worse and worse. She seldom gets so angry.


    "Young lady, I don''t mean that." He congyue explained eagerly, "the young master''s situation is very special. In our opinion, they are just one person, but in their opinion, they are separate individuals. I think when the young lady gets along with other young masters, they will also show jealousy and emotion, right?"


    Li Weiyin couldn''t deny this, especially young master Xu reminded her all the time.


    At first, Li Weiyin couldn''t deceive herself that they were one person. Now Li Weiyin can''t accept that they are four individuals!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 568

    "In fact, the young master is changing for you." He congyue slowed down his tone, "like what happened this morning, according to the young master''s previous character, you may not have woken up and your suitcase has been broken open."


    He Cong read not to say, Li Weiyin really did not think of this, which is indeed more in line with the style of young master Xu.


    She thought that when she woke up in the morning, she only saw young master Xu sitting on the bench and kicked her out of bed in the middle of the night. The improvement was not a little bit. She felt a lot of depression in her heart.


    "I took the liberty to say these words to the young lady because I discovered the change of the young master''s attitude towards you." Seeing Li Weiyin calm down, he Cong continued, "for a while, the young master may not care about you very much That is, he didn''t care enough to be jealous, so even if he knew you did anything for him, he didn''t care.


    But now he began to slowly try to accept your existence, if you want you to be more and more important in his heart, and will do other things to move him, gradually open his heart, please take him as an individual, let him know that all the things you do for him are for him, not for other purposes.


    Otherwise The real destruction of him is likely to be the young lady you. "


    He Cong read the last words, let Li Weiyin heart for a while, suddenly climb up a cool feeling.


    She understood what he Cong read meant, but she did not agree: "if I treat him as an individual and treat him well, then I will never want them to integrate into one whole life."?


    Cong read, I tell you the truth, I can accept them now, does not mean I can accept my husband is four people all my life, if one day I really can''t cheat myself, they are four individuals, either I am crazy or I die. "


    Or she completely smashed her etiquette, righteousness and shame from childhood to adulthood. Before that moment, she was not sure what the final outcome would be, whether she could not bear to escape, or she was honed to abandon everything.


    "Young lady, you don''t understand what I mean." He Cong Yue patiently explained, "they are one body. It is not necessary for the young lady to remind him of this. They are very clear in their own mind. I just hope that when the young lady treats the young master, he will not let him feel that you are good to him because the other three young masters are not as good as not.


    If one day, young lady, you can really move the young master, I believe he will sacrifice everything to make you happy.


    He has never been a cold and heartless person, he is only willing to bear all the people for his only care


    Sacrifice him to make more people happy.


    There is no reason, Li Weiyin''s heart aches.


    He Cong read''s meaning, she understood that they are one, everyone knows, but they still want to be treated as individuals.


    He congyue asked her to approach him purely for the sake of young master Xu without any purpose,


    only in this way can she change her heart from heart to heart. Otherwise, one day her strong purpose will be exposed after young master Xu has accumulated certain feelings for her, or he can''t bear the good purpose, he will probably do some extreme things.


    Li Weiyin admits that what he congyue said is not unreasonable, but she thinks that the so-called sincerity for sincerity is not a kind of emotional deception?


    She wants him to open his heart and integrate them quickly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 569

    Li Weiyin looked up at the more and more oppressive sky, and the dense and gradually accumulating clouds seemed to interweave in her heart.


    Her smile was a little bitter: "Cong read, I understand what you mean. You want me to individualize him in behavior and integrate him emotionally. I think it''s God who can do this, and I''m just an ordinary person.


    If I take him as an individual, without any emotional color related to Xu Yimo, how can I put my heart into him and pay my heart? "


    Li Weiyin is patient, tolerant, and hardworking. He is a part of Xu Yimo.


    Only in this way can she understand him, accommodate him and give him care. If this is a purposeful contact, Li Weiyin doesn''t know how to make contact without purpose.


    Including Yi Mo, including Vice President Xu, including Mr. Xu. Although Li Weiyin treats them differently because of their different personalities and attitudes, she also regards them as part of the people she loves.


    She is willing to try to get along well with them, put aside the premise that they have been married, try to associate like a lover, and she is also looking forward to the day of their integration.


    Even if one day she fell in love with the four personalities and overcame her psychological barriers, Li Weiyin did not think that they could last long without the possibility of integration.


    This will be a thorn. Li Weiyin always pretends to be stupid and does not think about the significance of the four personalities. Xu Yimo''s four personalities should be careful and not be jealous in front of her. Otherwise, once she touches this sensitive nerve, she will collapse.


    Will no longer be able to deceive themselves, will fall into self loathing.


    In this world, it is not love that can make people abandon everything. Just like Xu Yimo''s four personalities love her, but she has to be jealous. Just as she loves every aspect of Xu Yimo, she may not be able to abandon her principles and shame.


    People are emotional contradictory creatures, and few of them can be really heartless.


    "Young lady..." He Cong read is a bit tongue tied and even guilty.


    What he said just now was from the standpoint of distressing young master Xu, but he forgot to stand in front of him in the wind, with slender waist and fluttering hair.


    She is so considerate and considerate that she gives people a sense of security. She completely ignores her position and thinks that she is omnipotent and can do everything properly.


    Individual behavior, emotional integrity.


    In twelve words, she told him to the point how much he demanded.


    "I''m sorry, young lady..." He Cong Yue was somewhat shameless to Li Weiyin.


    Li Weiyin shook her head with a smile: "don''t apologize. Everyone has everyone''s position. You love him, so you prefer him."


    "I''m not..."


    "I know." Li Weiyin raised his hand to interrupt he Cong Yue, who wanted to explain in a hurry. "I know that if you don''t really want him and me to be good, if you don''t recognize me from your heart, you won''t say this to me. I''m glad you can recognize me."


    Her eyes were so sincere and her tone was so sincere that he congyue was more and more ashamed.


    He couldn''t help thinking of Yang Huan''s life experience about Li Weiyin, and was more upset about his behavior.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 570

    Maybe she is so good, good enough to do nothing to cry tired and bitter, will let her family ignore that she is just a child who can not afford to bear some heavy, will naturally have higher requirements for her, mean for her.


    He congyue''s entanglement and shame were caught by Li Weiyin. She couldn''t laugh and cry: "you don''t think too much. Although I can''t meet your requirements, I really appreciate that you have made it clear earlier, otherwise I may make a big mistake."


    Li Weiyin tells he Cong Yue that she can''t do it, not to blame him, but to tell the truth. He can''t be perfunctory. Since he congyue is regarded as a family, there can be no favoritism and insidiousness. She agrees to him and gives up treatment to young master Xu at the same time.


    What he congyue said to her, though from the standpoint of Mr. Xu, is a little high, but it is also reasonable.


    She is also very distressed by the experience of young master Xu. People will sympathize with the weak. As far as experience is concerned, Li Weiyin is sure to be the weak one compared with young master Xu. Moreover, he congyue and young master Xu are good brothers who grew up together.


    It is like a couple quarrel, the man''s small again fair, but also in the emotional unconscious bias to their own small a truth.


    Li Weiyin didn''t mean to criticize him at all. She also sincerely thanks he congyue for reminding her. She did something that might stir him up without knowing him at all.


    At present, just like he congyue said, master Xu has not cared and cared about it, so it is so calm. If she doesn''t find out at all, I will continue to do so. When the time bomb is really ignited and detonated, the problem can only be found. Then she and Xu Yimo must be one of them, or they will be broken to pieces together.


    "Young lady, I''ll think it over before I tell you." He congyue felt that this time he really did not consider Li Weiyin, and he should reflect.


    Indeed, as Li Weiyin said, if Li Weiyin hadn''t moved him, and he hoped Li Weiyin could have a good relationship with Xu Yimo, he would not have told Li Weiyin that Li Weiyin''s method on young master Xu was wrong.


    Although he meant to hope that both of them were good, he had to admit that he only thought from the standpoint of young master Xu, without considering Li Weiyin''s embarrassment and feelings.


    "Cong read." Li Weiyin called out and looked up at him. "I said that we are a family. We don''t need to say or do anything like guests. We should fully consider each other''s feelings.


    Family members will not be upset because you don''t worry about his feelings for a moment. At most, they are a little angry at that time. If you can''t do what you want in front of your family, you just don''t treat each other as family.


    What you said to me just now, I''m not angry at all, but I''m very happy because you treat me as a family member. "


    He Cong Yue stares at Li Weiyin, opens his mouth slightly, but doesn''t make a sound.


    Is this the case, because close so will vent, because there is no scruples, so will blurt out, this is the family?


    He never had a family member. He didn''t know what family members were and how to get along with them. He once thought he didn''t need them, but now he suddenly found that the swelling heat made people''s eyes a little hot.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 571

    Seeing he congyue relieved, Li Weiyin strode away and stopped after a few steps. When she saw he congyue still standing there, she could not help waving to him: "I''ll go back first, you can''t help moving here."


    In fact, Li Weiyin can feel that Xu Yimo''s personality, including Yang Huan and Mrs. Xu, all regard he congyue as a family, but they don''t say it. He congyue is a reserved person, and he has his own definition.


    Yang Huan is probably an iron brother or a younger brother who needs his protection, Xu Yimo is someone he needs to maintain and respect, and Mrs. Xu is the one he needs to be grateful and rewarded. All of these can save his life, but he has no deep emotional imprint.


    It is impossible for him to produce emotional fluctuations and desire to repose and communicate, and he will give them the impression that he is a man of few words.


    Maybe only young master Xu is a little special to him. According to some of his studies published in the name of he Cong Yue, they may also be teachers and friends. This is a little bit of a family bond, so he congyue will speak for him.


    Instead of caring for others in silence and properly, they will never interfere in the private sphere that they should not interfere.


    It is said that young master Xu is similar to he congyue, but Li Weiyin doesn''t know him at all. He congyue is a very normal person who has both negative and positive emotions. Young master Xu is a cold and heartless person full of negative emotions.


    Comparatively speaking, he congyue is more eager for warmth than Xu Yimo, and is more likely to be moved by warmth.


    He Cong Yue could be shaken by her solicitude. Even if she didn''t want her life for him, it was only a purposeful act in his mind, which he might not have done.


    He congyue said that master Xu was already trying to change for her, but Li Weiyin felt that it was not. In his eyes, everything was equivalent to exchange.


    Even if he thought that Li Weiyin had a purpose to block the gun, it was for the sake of other personality, which had nothing to do with him, nor did he ask Li Weiyin to block it for him. In fact, he was there. Li Weiyin saved him from the pain of flesh and blood. He was using his actions to repay Li Weiyin''s skin and flesh suffering at that time.


    When he thinks that he has yielded and tolerated enough to offset Li Weiyin''s actions at that time, he will certainly become the original young master Xu.


    "What a mistake." Li Weiyin sighed.


    If she had known Mr. Xu''s character a little earlier, she would not have said that sentence at that time when she blocked the gun. Obviously, that sentence would not make him moved, because he knew clearly that Li Weiyin would not care for his life for him.


    She should have said, "don''t get me wrong. I''m not for you."


    Perhaps this sentence will stimulate Mr. Xu a little more deeply, and the effect will be better.


    When the cool wind blows, Li Weiyin''s hair is flying, which makes the dim light of her eyes disappear. The corners of her lips rise to one side, and her smile is a bit charming and cool.


    He congyue''s request was not met by her, and it was impossible to leave young master Xu alone. The man she liked Li Weiyin had to obey him in every way.


    No matter which personality, from the moment she decided to try to be together, she regarded them as one and would not give up easily.


    Li Weiyin''s eyes are more and more firm.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 572

    After she went back, she went upstairs directly. As expected, Mr. Xu was in their room. He just stood in front of a straw painting in the room and studied it very carefully.


    After closing the door, Li Weiyin looks at him with a smile.


    The sound of her closing the door made him turn his head to look at her. Maybe her expression made him a little confused. He did not take back his eyes with a glance, but looked at her lightly.


    "What did you say to Cong Yue to persuade me not to have a purpose for you?"


    Perhaps he didn''t expect Li Weiyin to question himself so directly. After a moment of silence, he asked in a low voice, "isn''t it?"


    "Of course not." Li Weiyin answered with a straight face, "do you think I''m blocking your gun for you, saying that sentence is for you?"


    Young master Xu''s face was still cold and did not reply.


    But Li Weiyin still caught a trace of irony in his eyes, meaning that it was obvious.


    With a slight smile, Li Weiyin slightly raised his chin: "I tell you, I would do this for any personality at that time, because I really wanted to be Xu Yimo''s wife. I love Xu Yimo deeply. As for that sentence, I didn''t say it to you. At that moment, I knew this man was the man I loved. I thought he was desperate, and I wanted to let him know how important he was to me, that''s all


    Young master Xu''s eyes slightly changed, and suddenly showed a sharp color in that irreducible coldness.


    "You are just a part of him to me." Li Weiyin slowly moved away from her eyes. Her face was as cool as before. "In this world, everyone can''t be perfect, including myself. There will be many shortcomings."


    "You call me a defect?" Every word of master Xu is a little gloomy.


    "I don''t know if you are a defect." Li Weiyin''s tone was indifferent. "In my eyes, it''s just how you treat you. I don''t think you care about it, do you?"


    Young master Xu, who had already spread his anger, suddenly got stuck and was quite stuck.


    He hates being seen as a defect, but she''s right. Why does he care what she thinks of him?


    Just for a moment, he returned to calm: "it doesn''t matter."


    Li Weiyin nodded approvingly: "I think so, so what I have done in the future, whether it''s to protect you, care about you, or take care of you, you don''t have to think too much. I don''t want to please you or attract your attention..."


    Li Weiyin stepped forward and stopped in front of him under the watchful and even warning eyes of young master Xu.


    He grabbed the ruler beside him and poked him in the shoulder: "everything I do has nothing to do with you. It''s just to take care of this body. You don''t have to feel that you owe me anything, and you don''t have to think that I have a plot against you."


    Noticing that master Xu''s eyes were getting colder, Li Weiyin took back the ruler, put it back in place, stretched out four fingers and took back one: "I don''t lack love. There are three people who like me, and one less doesn''t matter."


    At the young master Xu who cast a death gaze at her, she smiles seductively. Li Weiyin backs her hands and walks away like a defeated general.


    "Since you love them, you don''t want me to disappear. You don''t want me to get in the way?" Young master Xu''s voice sounded behind Li Weiyin.


    The corners of her lips rose silently, and her smile spread to the bottom of her eyes. When Li Weiyin turned around, she recovered as usual.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 573

    "The little farewell is better than the newlyweds. No matter how strong the feelings are, if you get bored with each other every day, your existence will not hinder my eyes, so you don''t have to worry that I will do harm to you or plot against you."


    Her eyes were sincere: "on the contrary, I am very grateful for your presence, so that the people I love become perfect, less negative emotions."


    Young master Xu looked at Li Weiyin with sharp eyes. The woman''s reaction was far beyond his expectation and completely beyond his comprehension.


    Li Weiyin allowed him to look at him for a while, then he smiled and turned away.


    Turning around, Li Weiyin''s smile gradually converged. The dead man was really suspicious and alert to her. She could not use the previous method. Otherwise, everything would be hypocritical in his eyes. He would probably regard her as a monkey jumping up and down. In fact, there was no disturbance or even a little disdain in his heart.


    As he congyue suggested, it is even more nonsense to talk about sincerity with him.


    How can a person who doesn''t have a true heart and doesn''t believe it can be moved by his cheap sincerity?


    She doesn''t have the time to play sadistic with this dog man.


    Aren''t you proud? Don''t you think you can see through people''s hearts? Don''t you think everyone''s behavior should be under your control?


    I will be different from what you expected, thinking that I will please you and flatter you, but I will despise you.


    Let you see clearly, I take you as what!


    This hunting, I am destined to be a hunter, and you will surely fall into my carefully woven net!


    Li Weiyin, who was in a good mood, went downstairs humming a happy tune. At noon, Li Weiyin took the initiative to go to the kitchen to make some dishes. Some of them loved to eat, some loved by Xu vice president, and some loved by Mr. Xu.


    During the meal, Li Weiyin was very polite to give young master Xu vegetables: "this is what you like to eat."


    Looking at the contents of the bowl, Mr. Xu did not hesitate to clip it out and put it on the table, regardless of the presence of outsiders.


    Li Weiyin was not angry at all, and added something that vice president Xu liked to eat: "this is what you love to eat."


    Young master Xu''s face was obviously ugly. He gave Li Weiyin a gloomy look, and then he took it out.


    He congyue was stunned and bewildered by the smiling Li Weiyin. What kind of behavior is this?


    Lu Ping and her daughter are also a little impatient. They want to remind Li Weiyin that if Li Weiyin continues to stimulate, the young master will lift the table.


    Li Weiyin knows Xu Yimo''s upbringing. At most, Li Weiyin doesn''t want to eat.


    She continued to put a favorite food of Mr. Xu into his bowl.


    "Pa!"


    Sure enough, without waiting for Li Weiyin to say that "this is what you love to eat", young master Xu could not bear to put down the dishes and chopsticks.


    Suddenly stand up, cold looking at a face of innocent Li Weiyin.


    "What are you angry about? I care about my husband''s health. " Li Weiyin''s cat like eyes are full of confusion.


    Hearing that she bit her body very heavily, Mr. Xu''s anger that filled his chest couldn''t come out.


    She was married in a fair way. She did nothing wrong.


    The more so, the more angry young master Xu turned around and left.


    "Young master..."


    "Sit down to eat, he is too little mood, angry, vent a little, conducive to physical and mental health."


    When young master Xu, who had not gone far away, heard this, his fist tightened in an instant.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 574

    Young master Xu left the table with a cold face. Li Weiyin, like nobody else, eased the atmosphere and talked with Lu Ping about the recent village affairs. After a lunch, she was the only one whose appetite was not affected. Even Zhang suisui was a little afraid.


    Li Weiyin accompanied her to change two simple magic, just to coax the little girl to forget these unpleasant.


    After sending the little girl away, Li Weiyin goes upstairs. She has just entered the room. A hand suddenly comes out of the void and pinches her neck. Her whole body is pressed behind the door, which is heavily locked by this force.


    The huge shadow, accompanied by a gloomy breath, shrouded Li Weiyin in an instant.


    Lifting her eyes, she turned to the cold and harsh eyes of young master Xu, like the dark clouds accumulated outside the window.


    She looked at him with a plain face and no panic.


    This is a kind of red fruit provocation. No one has ever challenged him like this. He can hold the delicate skin under the palm, the mobilized artery, and the slender neck. With a little strength, he can break her neck.


    He tightened his strength a little bit, and his eyes became colder and colder.


    Li Weiyin didn''t seem to have a trace of pain on her face. Her lips were soft and her smile was tolerant and indulgent.


    Young master Xu''s hand suddenly stopped and threw Li Weiyin away. His eyes fell on Li Weiyin who fell to one side: "it''s between you that you don''t treat them very much. You''d better stay away from me."


    With that, Mr. Xu turned around, but his steps had not yet taken a step. His back was hot, and his soft body was covered. His thin hands encircled his shoulder. Her voice was hoarse: "angry, because I put vegetables for you, do you think you can''t accept it?"


    Young master Xu hated the smell of strangers. He broke the bowl and didn''t even eat it. It was because he couldn''t stand Li Weiyin putting something in his bowl. He couldn''t accept it psychologically. That''s why he used to push her out of bed in the middle of the night.


    His eyes glanced down, his cold eyes nailed on Li Weiyin''s hand. He warned, "let go."


    Li Weiyin didn''t want to fight against him either. He let go of his hand and drew back slowly. However, she put her hands on his shoulders: "you should get used to it. After all, your body is the body of my legal husband. We will be very close in the future. Maybe one day you wake up and your whole body is full of my breath?"


    Master Xu''s fists clenched.


    Before he had a seizure, her soft and warm hand would be put on it. She seemed to be carrying an electric fingertip and gently scratched it on the back of his hand: "if you can''t bear this, what should you do in the future?"


    After releasing master Xu, she turned around and stood in front of him with an almost enchanting smile: "you have only three choices: first, get rid of this body; second, let the three of them agree to divorce me; third..."


    Smile deepened, soft lips, smeared a shallow layer of lipstick, so that her lips full and moist, full of temptation: "third, bear well."


    Young master Xu''s eyes were covered with red, and his strong hand once again grabbed Li Weiyin''s neck.


    Li Wei Yin''s beautiful eyebrow slightly frowned, still light and light: "kill it, can * * wife still be ok?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 575

    When young master Xu''s strength was stagnant, Li Weiyin gave a short smile: "do you want to bet with me? I''ll bet that when they know you killed me, it''s the day you''ll bury me together. "


    Her fearless appearance made young master Xu hate that she could not end her life quickly.


    If you change a person, he will not blink, strangling a person in his eyes is no different from pressing an ant!


    But he knew that she was right. He never shared his memory with them, nor did he communicate with them in any way. But in the same body, the feeling of empathy is not to refuse completely if you want to refuse.


    Even if the memory is isolated, the body will produce memory, will produce an instinctive response.


    As now, it is not his restraint, but his body is stopping him. In the absence of any other personality, his physical instinct is restraining him and not allowing him to hurt this woman!


    Seeing master Xu''s hands shaking constantly, his resentment and haze in his eyes became more and more intense. Li Weiyin''s hand put on his wrist, and under his warning eyes, he tried to pull his hand away: "you can''t do it to me, because three quarters of your body is biased towards me, which is not your own power to change.


    I said, you''re part of my husband, and I won''t ignore you just because I don''t like you.


    Even if you appear, I will still take good care of Xu Yimo. I care about both emotion and body.


    From today on, you''d better get used to my concern. Unless you have the ability to get rid of it, you should learn that not everyone in the world should follow you and depend on you. "


    Li Weiyin, who was free, coughed several times, then looked at him calmly: "if you can''t do it, please remember the fact from this moment, you are my husband!"


    Without one more look at Mr. Xu, she covered her neck, unscrewed the door lock and left the room.


    Young master Xu is full of irritable factors and stands still like a statue.


    Until the sound of the door closed, Li Weiyin''s figure was isolated, only to hear the bang bang bang bang things hit and fall.


    The voice attracted Lu Ping and he congyue. Standing at the foot of the stairs, Li Weiyin lowered her head slightly to cover up the traces on her neck, and she said with an apologetic smile: "sorry, auntie. I''m sorry, auntie. I''ll pay for what he broke."


    "Something worthless." Lu Ping looked at her with concern: "are you ok?"


    "It''s OK." Li Weiyin endured the pain in her throat and had a peaceful smile. In order not to let Lu Ping ask, Li Weiyin shifted the topic. "I have something to talk about with Cong Yue. If my aunt has anything to do, just call me."


    "Good, good, you go busy, I pack some things." Lu Ping nodded and went downstairs.


    He congyue is a doctor. No matter how well Li Weiyin disguises herself, he can detect that her tone is not right. He quickly tries to help her. Li Weiyin waves her hand to stop her. Li Weiyin follows him to his room.


    Just raised the jaw: "help me to see, the pain is a little severe."


    He Cong was shocked to read one. He quickly took out a small flashlight and checked Li Weiyin''s throat. After checking the inside and outside, he was relieved that he had not hurt the root.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 576

    "Young lady, why do you want to provoke the young master?" He congyue didn''t understand.


    From the beginning of the meal, Li Weiyin is deliberately touching the bottom line of young master Xu. Li Weiyin knows these bottom lines, but he wants to try them out. He is playing with fire and may easily set himself on fire.


    Young master Xu will not take the initiative to hurt and attack people. He is indifferent, but he also adheres to the principle that people do not offend me and I will not commit crimes.


    Li Weiyin was so seriously injured that he Cong read didn''t know what Li Weiyin had done in the room just now.


    "I''m not provoking him, but treating him indiscriminately from today on." Li Weiyin spoke slowly because her throat ached as soon as she spoke.


    He Cong, who gave Li Weiyin the medicine, read his hand for a while. He looked complicated and looked up at Li Weiyin. After a long time of boredom, he choked out three words: "I''m sorry."


    Li Weiyin glanced at him: "what do you apologize for? I just suddenly found that to really save him, we should not indulge him, but break his bottom line, drag him down from the sky, and let him take on the smell of fireworks. "


    In the past, others followed him, let him, and even feared him because of his cruel and cruel methods.


    In his opinion, all these are taken for granted. What he wants is a world that is not disturbed, interfered with and violated.


    Everyone also naturally vacated the position, let him a person a world.


    But I don''t know that if he goes on like this, he will become more and more isolated and will not try other possibilities. He will immerse himself in the world that he thinks is the most suitable for him, and live the most comfortable life he thinks.


    Habit is a terrible thing, once some habits become an inseparable shadow, it will make people exclude any change.


    If he doesn''t meet himself, if he doesn''t fall in love with him, that''s fine.


    But when they met and fell in love, Li Weiyin couldn''t sit back and watch him go on like this. He had to change for her.


    "Young lady, you are too dangerous..." He Cong Yue admitted that Li Weiyin''s analysis was correct, but he had witnessed how cruel and cruel young master Xu was. He was really afraid that Li Weiyin would stimulate young master Xu again and again, which day would stimulate him fiercely. He really lost his mind and gave him a cruel hand.


    "I believe that in those years I don''t know, he must have done something to make you fear in your bone marrow, so that you can''t do anything about him like this." Li Wei Yin''s lip corner is a hook, "but I''m not the same."


    She is Xu Yimo''s wife. As she said to Mr. Xu himself, three quarters of his body is biased towards her.


    Today, she is also a good proof of this. She believes that what she has done to master Xu today, except for Mrs. Xu, any person who changes her mind is likely to have reported to the local government.


    She believes that at any time, he is Xu Yimo, her husband, a man who loves her deeply.


    He can never kill her!


    "Young lady, you changed this way Would you like to discuss it with your wife and Mr. Mo? " He congyue is still worried.


    Li Weiyin had no idea of the bad deeds of young master Xu. This time, Li Weiyin was able to escape from the devil''s paw, but he might not be so lucky next time.


    If Li Weiyin had something to do with young master Xu for this reason, he would never be able to forgive himself.


    Without him, Li Weiyin would not have done so.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 577

    "Why don''t you believe me?" Li Weiyin couldn''t laugh or cry. He congyue was more nervous than she was when she was facing young master Xu.


    "Young lady, do you want to know what the young master has done..."


    Li Weiyin raised his hand to interrupt he congyue: "you don''t have to say. I fully understood his means abroad last time."


    Although Wang Hou narrated it to her afterwards, what kind of professional bodyguard Wang Hou has never seen? He is still shocked by the means of young master Xu, which shows how terrible his metamorphosis is.


    One thing is enough. If you know more, Li Weiyin will be affected and lose her courage.


    "Young lady, are you not afraid?" He Cong reads the good medicine and looks up at Li Weiyin.


    "Afraid?" To tell you the truth, even when young master Xu pinched her, she had never been afraid for a moment.


    She couldn''t help but feel the edge of the medicine on her neck. She was still a little frightened now, but she didn''t know how she was so fearless at that time.


    Most of the time, she firmly believed that master Xu would not hurt her.


    Instead of answering he Cong Yue''s question, she asked, "Cong Yue, you and Mo Deqian are worried that one day, he will lose interest in everything and disappear with all his personality. Have you ever thought about why he should bear all the negative emotions?"


    He congyue lowered his head and fell into meditation.


    "This is a kind of protection. He is very concerned about the other three personalities. You always say he is lonely, but I think he knows that they are one. He bears all the pain and gains the pleasure of the three."


    Li Weiyin looked out of the window. I didn''t know when the wind blew and the treetops shook violently. Gradually, she began to shake her mind: "the reason why I dare to do this is because I firmly believe that he cares about the three of them. After knowing that they care about me, even if he hates me to death, he will not really hurt me.


    How can a person who is reluctant to give up their unhappiness give up their pain? "


    In the same body, he should know more than anyone how painful it would be for the three of them to lose her.


    He congyue''s eyes flashed. He had never thought of it like this, because among the people he had never known, except Mrs. Xu, no one enjoyed the common preference of several personalities, so they did not think of it.


    "I can do it, but mom can''t Li Weiyin withdrew her eyes and said to he congyue, "I''m a stranger to him, but the three of them like me. I prefer them. He won''t feel uncomfortable or be abandoned.


    But it''s different to be a mother. In the fire, all four of them compromise, which means that all four of them care about mom. "


    It''s not that they can''t think of such a way, but that each person has different meanings for their four personalities, which makes them unable to think too much.


    Only she can do this, and only she can become the one who does not hurt a lot of heart, but also makes him have to tolerate compromise and gradually open the world to other voices and things.


    She believes that when he widens the bottom line step by step, he will gradually open his heart and one day he will fall in love with her!


    Li Weiyin was in a good mood: "maybe I''m the one he was destined to be."


    Li Weiyin walks to the window. The rain falls down and takes a deep breath. The air is fresh.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 578

    She made a plan to deal with young master Xu. Unfortunately, the other party didn''t give her a chance to practice. When she finished dinner at night, Li Weiyin knocked on the door of the house, and the one who opened the door was Mr. Xu with a chicken coop in his head.


    Mr. Xu was sleepy and leaned against the door: "what happened between you? This is the first time he can''t wait to throw his body to us


    The third is a special existence. He does not take the initiative to fight for it. When it is his turn, he will appear naturally. Unless there is a special appointed time, such as the last painting exhibition, he will show a strong desire to appear in advance. Otherwise, every time he appears, he is not deliberately arranged.


    In the same way, he left as it should be. This was the first time that he appeared. He directly refused to do it, and his memory was blank. Mr. Xu was very curious.


    "I am..."


    "Wait a minute." When Mr. Xu heard Li Weiyin''s voice wrong, he caught sight of the trace on her neck.


    He interrupted Li Weiyin, gently lifted Li Weiyin''s jaw with his fingertips, lowered his head to look at the scar on her neck. His black eyes were piercing with cold light, and his face was covered with haze: "did he do your injury?"


    When Mr. Xu got up, he felt that something was wrong in the room. There was no trace of struggle in his experience. It was obviously caused by a person''s venting, so he didn''t care much.


    "I''m fine. I''m trying to provoke him." Li Weiyin grabs his hand and solemnly admonishes him, "I don''t want the last thing to happen again. This is your body. You don''t hurt. I love it."


    Originally, the gloomy young master Xu began to smile because of the sentence "you don''t hurt, but I love you". He also knew that Li Weiyin had been scared last time. So he said with a kind face: "OK, I''ll listen to my wife."


    "Listen to me?" Li Weiyin raised her eyebrows and glanced at the underground of the house. "Clean up the room first, and then come down to eat."


    Smiling at him, Li Weiyin turns around and goes downstairs.


    It was the first time for Mr. Xu to clean the room with a broom when he was so old. It was inevitable that his efficiency was not high. When he finished cleaning up, Li Weiyin and their dinner were all on the table. He was so hungry that his chest was close to his back.


    I thought it was because I cleaned my room, but I didn''t eat at noon.


    After dinner, Lao Zhang took the head of their village to come. The village head was so young that he looked in his early thirties. His skin was dark, probably because of his work. Li Weiyin came here for two days and saw him busy in the field.


    "Hello, Mrs. Xu. My name is Li Xuan." The village head introduced himself.


    "Hello." Li Weiyin said hello politely.


    Both sides sat down and Lu Ping served tea and some melon seeds and peanuts.


    "I heard that you want to buy our wheat?" Li Xun asked directly.


    "Yes, I passed by here two years ago. I tasted the flour here. I plan to run a restaurant, so I want to cooperate with the village for a long time." Li Weiyin nods.


    "Mrs. Xu, I''ve been to learn about the hotel you''re going to run." Li Li came after doing his homework. "Let me first talk about the situation of our village. Our village is a big village with nearly 500 families. There are more than 2000 mu of land planted with wheat, and the yield per mu is close to 550 kg..."


    Li Xun said it carefully, but Li Weiyin listened carefully.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 579

    Wheat is divided into spring and winter, and one of the biggest sources of wheat in their village. The annual output of the village can reach 2 million kg.


    This is a very large number, almost no one can eat it at one time, which has caused great trouble to their sales. Li has always hoped that a large business can cooperate with each other for a long time.


    Therefore, when he found out that Li Weiyin was running such a huge hotel, he couldn''t restrain his excitement and hoped to achieve cooperation.


    "If Mrs. Xu can guarantee that she can take all the flour output in our village once a year, I will organize a meeting tomorrow, and invite the village cadres and representatives of various families to discuss and give Mrs. Xu a reasonable price."


    "As long as the quality is guaranteed, it''s no problem." Li Weiyin was not frightened by the number.


    She runs a restaurant. Flour is a must-have product for many foods.


    2 million kg, that is, 2000 tons. She quickly filtered out the food that needed flour in her mind, and felt that the amount should not be much different from the annual consumption of the hotel.


    "Mrs. Xu, you can rest assured that our village will guarantee the quality and will never smash the signboard by itself." This is the biggest advantage of their village. If anyone dares to cheat, the whole village will be cut off.


    "I also hope that we can work together successfully." Li Weiyin nodded with a smile, glanced at Lao Zhang''s head, and then said, "village head Li, I''m very interested in grandfather Zhang''s straw paintings, and I hope to cooperate with him for a long time. Please help me persuade him."


    Li Zhenzheng, a serious civil servant, is naturally an intellectual who knows elegance by listening to string songs. Li Weiyin says that long-term cooperation is not as simple as one or two paintings.


    If Lao zhangtou agrees, then the wheat straw in the village is another income. At the same time, this skill can be passed down in the village, which may become a major feature of his village.


    These are all related to his political achievements, and he certainly will not refuse.


    "How much is flour per catty?" When he went to bed at night, Mr. Xu couldn''t help asking. He really didn''t know.


    "Two or three yuan a kilo." Li Weiyin wiped her face and answered.


    "So cheap?" Mr. Xu was scared.


    "Or how much do you think?" Li Weiyin looks at Mr. Xu from the mirror.


    "At this price, we take the middle, that is, five yuan per kilogram, and two million kilograms, that is, ten million yuan." However, they can get the largest income of over five million yuan per family in a year


    "Feel less?" Li Weiyin turned to look at Mr. Xu, who did not eat the fireworks. "Do you know that the staff who live at the grass-roots level may not save more than 20000 a year.


    This is only their main source, not all of them. They live here and the cost of living will be extremely low. In this way, their income is higher than that of many wage earners. "


    Mr. Xu, who had never worked for the money or worked outside, scratched his head awkwardly and quickly shifted the topic: "what can a kilogram of flour do?"


    "Five to seven steamed buns, about 20 steamed buns, about 60 dumplings, and more than one kilogram of noodles..." Li Weiyin was able to report a lot of things quickly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 580

    Mr. Xu listened with great interest, but somehow he admired Li Weiyin. She could remember so much food. It seemed that she was so handy that she could take off a Book of delicious food.


    "You can sell all these flour into food. How much profit can you make?" Mr. Xu was curious again.


    "It depends on what you make, how much labor and other materials you consume." Li Weiyin herself is not sure how much profit she can make, but she is sure that "all of them can be sold out, which means that the flow of the hotel is large, the guests are very satisfied with the food, and after roughly deducting other costs, the profit will certainly not be low."


    Mr. Xu also knew that this could not be calculated accurately. He encouraged his wife: "I believe your hotel will be famous in China, and I will help you to attract business in the future."


    "Soliciting business?" Li Weiyin opened the quilt and lay on the bed, casting a defensive look at Mr. Xu, "are you going to take your Friends, please? "


    Mr. Xu moved his eyebrows slightly, and then he realized that Li Weiyin''s friends were those who helped him to do bad things.


    "I''m not just these friends, OK." Mr. Xu felt that he was seriously underestimated. "I''m very famous in the brake ring. I can afford to play racing. Can you get money?"


    "Yes, too." It''s all about the second or third generation of rich people who don''t know how to spend it. It''s not easy to have a racing driver.


    "I''m not only stuck in traffic, I''m also gliding, flying, surfing, skiing..."


    Li Weiyin was still listening carefully at the beginning of the period. After hearing this, he directly interrupted him: "just tell me what you can''t do with extreme sports."


    What this guy likes and can do is to stimulate the limit, so he likes to challenge and pursue excitement?


    Mr. Xu raised his eyebrows triumphantly: "I will."


    Li Weiyin looked at his proud appearance and couldn''t help asking, "how many things do you know besides extreme sports?"


    The smile on Mr. Xu''s face gradually solidified. After racking his brains, he spoke weakly: "boxing is not an extreme sport."


    Li Weiyin gave him a big white eye, pulled the quilt to cover himself and closed his eyes: "I don''t interfere with what you like, but you must remember to me that you are a man with a family, and you should be responsible for your wife before you do anything."


    She didn''t intend to limit Mr. Xu''s happiness and not let him lose anything because he had himself.


    He can continue to like these and even play with them, but she needs to make him understand and learn to protect herself.


    As soon as he was sweet in his heart, he stretched out his arms and held Li Weiyin in his arms. The corners of his lips couldn''t help Rising: "these things, before I knew you, I had enough stimulation. Now in my heart, nothing is more important than you."


    Ever since he knew Li Weiyin was his wife, he devoted himself to chasing his wife, accompanying her and coaxing her. For a long time, no one had gone out in the middle of the night.


    In the past, he thought that he could only find the sense of achievement and satisfaction in these places. Now he just needs to look at her quietly and feel very satisfied.


    Because of the particularity of the split personality, he could not accompany her every day. It was not easy for him to stick to her all the time. Where else could he waste his mind and do other things?


    Racing circles are speculating that one is dead.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 581

    Even the price of inviting "one" to fight soared to seven figures. Yao Hao sent him countless messages, which were ignored by him.


    He thought that unless Li Weiyin was interested in these things one day, he would probably not be attracted to them again.


    In the dark, Li Weiyin didn''t answer Mr. Xu''s words, but the corners of her lips rose slowly, and her heart was as warm and sweet as honey washed by hot water.


    Although he didn''t get a response, he could feel li Weiyin''s joy. He was in a good mood. He approached her slightly, smelled her smell, and went to sleep with her.


    Unexpectedly, when she woke up the next day, she was still in the arms of Mr. Xu. He woke up first and liked to look at her like that. Then he put the letter in the drawer silently: "it seems that I can''t use it today."


    Li Weiyin glanced at him with a smile. Suddenly, she sneaked up and gave him a kiss on the corner of his lip. Then she pushed him away and got up.


    Perhaps it is because she is worried that this is someone else''s home. Instead of making trouble to her, Mr. Xu smiles at the place where his wife has kissed him in the early morning. Her eyes have never left his wife. Lu Ping joked with her affectionate eyes: "this is what a little couple should be like."


    Yesterday, Li Weiyin and Xu Yimo''s posture really scared her. Although Xu Yimo''s attitude improved in the afternoon, how could she be so clingy.


    Li only laughs but does not speak. If she changes her personality, she will not be the same.


    Mr. Xu has never played in the countryside. Although it rained in the afternoon yesterday, it didn''t at night. In the morning, except for the fields, the ground was basically dry. Li Weiyin took Mr. Xu to experience the pastoral scenery.


    There are many wild fruit trees on the mountain. If you are lucky, you can pick some delicious fruits. If you are not lucky, you can only plant them. Li Weiyin also collected some wild vegetables. At the same time, she told Mr. Xu and he Cong about their travels in the past years, what they would do and what they would eat if they spent the night in the mountains.


    The three men were in the mood when they heard a cry of panic. Suddenly they heard someone vomit and fainted. He Cong Yue immediately ran over.


    There is no clinic in the village, but climbing up the road, there is a small clinic, which is still about 10 minutes away.


    Li Weiyin and Mr. Xu were at the back. When they arrived, he congyue had already given first aid and stabilized the person. Then he told the family members to send them to the hospital: "it''s a sudden cerebral hemorrhage. There''s no life danger for the time being."


    The family members were very grateful, and under the instruction of he congyue, they united with other villagers to carry people away.


    Fortunately, it rained again at this time. Zhang suisui ran to ask them to go back, saying that Zhang Toyota was back.


    On the way, Zhang suisui said, "in the evening, we will go to catch the cicada monkey."


    Li Weiyin listened to this and called on he congyue and Mr. Xu in the evening, and caught many cicadas in the woods.


    Let alone Mr. Xu, even he congyue has never experienced these pleasures. The cicada monkey is caught and cleaned up. The next morning, it''s fried and fragrant all over the courtyard. With the spices from Li Wei''s tone, Xu Yi can''t stop eating.


    "Yinyin, do you want to leave some for the fourth brother?" Xu Yimo asks Li Weiyin in a low voice while greedy for the cicada monkey.


    Li Weiyin couldn''t help pinching him with his cute and lovely eyes: "these are all for you to eat. I left some of them without frying."


    She deliberately left some, but the next day she opened her eyes and saw the young master Xu, who was beyond her reach!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 582

    "I thought you were a deserter. I didn''t expect you to show up so soon." Li Weiyin did not forget to stimulate young master Xu all the time. He blinked at him. The moving eye wave was full of charm, "why, can''t you give me up?"


    Young master Xu had no expression. He just gave her a cold look and didn''t reply at all.


    Li Weiyin glanced at him and cleaned himself up. After she had cleaned herself up and walked back and forth several times, he found that young master Xu had been sitting on the bench, his head slightly lowered, and he could not see clearly. Li Weiyin could feel that his mood was very low.


    Unlike his usual indifference, he was a little listless.


    Thinking of him running to the bench to sleep in the middle of the night, it seemed that it rained a little last night, and the weather turned cold. She couldn''t help but come forward and reached out to Mr. Xu''s forehead.


    Young master Xu subconsciously turned aside and stopped Li Weiyin''s hand. He frowned and looked at Li Weiyin impatiently.


    "Did you catch a cold?" Li Weiyin asked.


    Young master Xu waved Li Weiyin''s hand. Without saying a word, he stood up and went into the bathroom.


    Li Weiyin then stood at the door and watched him wash without stopping. His eyes fell on the toothbrush on his hand. Suddenly, he found that the four of them had their own preferences. Their clothes and accessories were separated, but there were no washing supplies.


    Whether at home or outside, they all use the same set of toiletries for all four people. From this point of view, is it true that they are one.


    After all, Li Weiyin thinks that toothbrush is such a private thing that she would rather not brush her teeth than share it with others.


    Li Weiyin was distracted. She didn''t catch him after brushing his teeth. Seeing her staring at her toothbrush, Li Weiyin saw her gaze at her toothbrush. Before she could open her mouth, he waved his hand and closed the door in front of her.


    Fortunately, she retreated quickly, otherwise the door would have to be left on her.


    Glancing at the closed door, Li Weiyin went downstairs to make sure that there was nothing wrong with the man.


    It has been raining for several days. Today is a sunny day. The sun in the early morning is hanging in the sky in the morning. The gentle sunlight is slanting down, illuminating the fruits on the treetops and the flowers on the branches.


    Li Weiyin took a deep breath of fresh air and went to the kitchen to help Lu Ping make breakfast. Seeing he Cong reading, she wrapped her bun and went to the door and pointed out her head to he congyue and said, "you go to see your young master. It seems that you have caught cold."


    He congyue knew who it was when he heard the word "young master". Li Weiyin only called the third personality that way, and went upstairs without saying a word.


    All the farmers get up early. Li Weiyin and Lu Ping haven''t finished breakfast yet. Zhang Toyota has gone out for a trip back. Zhang suisui and her brother Zhang Yuanshan have already got up.


    After greeting the two children, Li Weiyin wants to go upstairs to have a look. When he congyue and Mr. Xu come down together, Li Weiyin gives him a look of inquiry.


    He Cong read to see young master Xu and said to Li Weiyin, "I have a little cold. My temperature is normal, but my nose is stuffy and my throat is inflamed. I''ll take some medicine and take it for two days."


    Li Weiyin also looked at Mr. Xu, nodded, turned to the kitchen, poured a cup of hot water, went to the living room, and handed it to Mr. Xu, who was holding an empty kettle: "drink some water first, eat breakfast, then drink medicine."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 583

    Young master Xu stood there quietly, staring down at the water cup handed in front of him. For a long time, he was not willing to reach for it.


    However, it was not his own home. When he passed Li Weiyin, he didn''t know where to find hot water. He asked strangers for help, which made it more difficult for him. He was not willing to yield to reality and reached for Li Weiyin''s water, so he was in a deadlock.


    Li Weiyin snorted and put the water cup on the table: "I haven''t seen you don''t eat what I''ve made before. Now I''m so pretentious."


    With that, Li Weiyin turned around and left, helping Lu Ping carry her breakfast to the living room. When she came back again, the water in the water cup had been finished. Young master Xu and he congyue stood together.


    The breakfast was quite harmonious. Li Weiyin and Zhang Toyoda said something, but they still advised Zhang Toyoda to say good things to Lao Zhang for her. Zhang Toyota was obviously supportive, so he readily agreed.


    "I want to go with you." Young master Xu suddenly opened his mouth and said to Zhang Toyota.


    Li Weiyin''s lips rose slightly. She knew that there must be something wrong with this man. Seeing his painting focusing on the bedroom earlier, she had a vague guess, which was confirmed.


    "Well, my dad has more paintings there." Zhang Toyota should take a bite.


    Li Weiyin was a little worried, so he went with him.


    Lao zhangtou ate with his eldest son, but lived alone. His house was not big, but it was beautifully decorated. The house was full of straw, and there were many finished paintings.


    As soon as he entered the door, Li Weiyin was attracted by the huge Phoenix wearing peony hanging on the wall. The golden wings of Fenghua were bright and the red peony was in full bloom. The combination of the two created a great visual impact and shock.


    It is this momentum and texture, hanging in the banquet hall will attract people, also can let the banquet hall shine.


    "Here you are. Sit down and sit down." Lao Zhang treated them in a hurry.


    Li Weiyin stopped him: "you are busy with you, we just open our eyes."


    Lao Zhang didn''t ask for it either. Zhang Toyota took the chair out and Li Weiyin sat down and watched him choose straw.


    Her eyes swept past Mr. Xu, who was staring at Lao Zhang''s head, and asked, "grandfather Zhang, what''s the point in choosing straw?"


    "The quality of straw is also..." The movements of Lao Zhang''s head and hands kept on telling them in detail how to select wheat straw carefully and which ones could be painted.


    Li Weiyin looked at the stack of wheat stalks, which occupied a large shed. The selection alone was a huge workload, which deterred many impatient young people.


    Hearing this, young master Xu could not help but stepped forward, squatted on the edge and picked up a handful of them and handed them to Lao Zhang.


    Lao Zhang took over the inspection and praised the young master: "the selection is very good."


    Li Weiyin was worried that master Xu would make something wrong or embarrassing. From her point of view, she just saw that young master Xu moved his lips because of Lao Zhang''s exaggeration.


    Li Weiyin knew that he was in a good mood even though he didn''t even have a radian and didn''t pay much attention to it and couldn''t see the change at all.


    So Li Weiyin asked, "grandfather Zhang, what are you going to do with the selected straw?"


    "Boil them, and make them soft." Lao Zhang always answers questions.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 584

    After that, Li Weiyin asked questions all the time. Lao Zhang didn''t hide his secrets. Young master Xu listened very carefully. Although he always had a light expression, Li Weiyin knew that he wanted to operate himself.


    However, it is impossible to achieve the goal today. All morning, Lao zhangtou has been selecting wheat straw. Only young master Xu can select qualified straw after listening to it. Li Weiyin and he congyue also chat and help. Several times, they have selected some unqualified ones, which makes them suffer greatly.


    Lao zhangtou had to choose again from the ones they had chosen. Li Weiyin and he congyue stopped at this point. However, young master Xu was very patient and had a pleasant selection.


    When they had lunch at noon, they left Lao Zhang tou. Zhang seemed to see that Mr. Xu liked to hear Lao Zhang talk about the production process and some rich history of straw painting, so he asked Lao zhangtou to eat at home.


    For a long time, Lao Zhang tou had not met a young man who was as serious as master Xu, and was willing to talk to him more, so he readily agreed.


    Maybe it was throat discomfort. Li Weiyin noticed that young master Xu didn''t eat much food at noon. In the afternoon, Lao zhangtou wanted to go back to work. Li Weiyin asked he congyue to accompany him to watch. She planned to drive to the county.


    "What are you going to do in the county?" Lu Ping cares.


    Li Weiyin said bluntly: "he has a cold and his throat is uncomfortable. I''m going to buy some crucian carp and stew him with fish soup."


    It is normal for people with throat discomfort to lose appetite, but nutrition has to keep up, and crucian carp soup is also conducive to throat inflammation.


    "No need to go to the county to buy, more trouble." Lu Ping grabs Li Weiyin and shouts Zhang suisui. Then she continues to say to Li Weiyin, "there are people in our village who contract fish ponds and go to their homes to get two."


    Zhang suisui ran over, Lu Ping pushed Li Weiyin to her daughter: "Sui Sui Sui, you accompany Yinyin elder sister, go to uncle Liu''s house to catch two crucian carp."


    Li Weiyin came to the village once, but only stayed for three days. She knew that there was a fish pond in the village, but she didn''t know that she could buy it in this way. Since it was convenient, Li Weiyin would not have to go there, and she might not meet her in the afternoon.


    Today, I was very lucky. It happened that the host family brought back some wild crucian carp and planned to keep them at home. Li Weiyin wanted to buy flour from their village. The Liu family were very polite and planned to give Li Weiyin three pieces directly.


    It was Li Weiyin who insisted on giving money, otherwise he didn''t want fish, so he received 15 yuan symbolically.


    Taking the fresh crucian carp back, Lu Ping asked Zhang Yuanshan to be responsible for the killing. Li Weiyin did not refuse, but told him, "you don''t need to shave the scales."


    "Ah?" Zhang Yuanshan doubted his ears. Even Zhang suisui opened his mouth and looked at Li Weiyin.


    Li Wei Yin smile: "do not scratch fish scales."


    The purpose of not scraping the fish scale is to increase the gelatinous content of the fish soup. The fish scale is completely dissolved in the later cooking process, and the gum will be fully integrated into the soup, making the fish soup taste better.


    She didn''t explain to the two children, and they didn''t understand.


    Although Zhang Yuanshan heard for the first time that he didn''t scale fish, he did it obediently.


    In the evening, Li Weiyin cooked the fish soup himself, and used lard, which was more fragrant than other oils.


    When the oil temperature is about 50% or 60% hot, add scallion and ginger, stir fry the fish until the surface is golden, and pour in a certain amount of liquor.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 585

    When the liquor is put into the pot, open the fire, and pour into a large bowl of boiling water that has submerged the fish. Be sure to add boiling water, not cold water, or it will affect the color of the soup.


    Boil for about 10 to 15 minutes and pour out the fish soup, which is not finished.


    Then another pot, the boiled fish filtered under the oil pan, fried dry fry.


    Turn to high heat, pour in the fish soup before cooking for five minutes, add appropriate amount of salt before cooking, and filter with the most dense filter screen, otherwise there will be fish bones.


    As soon as the soup was poured into the soup basin, Lu Ping was shocked: "are you cooking fish soup? I look like milk


    Li Weiyin smiles and sprinkles a little scallion in each bowl. After the soup goes out, she takes an empty bowl to everyone.


    A bowl of soup for each person, there is still a lot left in the soup pot.


    At the beginning, it was quite hot. Everyone ate something, but they couldn''t stand the attractive smell of fish soup nearby, so they took it and drank it. This drink directly made their eyes straight.


    Even young master Xu is not reserved. He Cong Yue and Zhang Toyota Gulu Gulu Gulu several Gulu Gulu Gulu, and can''t wait to serve a second bowl.


    The two children are learning from each other, for fear that they will not be able to take turns if they are slow.


    "Mom, you learn from Yinyin. It''s so good to drink. I can eat three bowls of rice with this soup!" Zhang suisui, who was still drinking, couldn''t help but tell Lu Ping.


    "Learn, and you will learn by yourself!" Lu Ping doesn''t plan to cultivate her children''s limbs.


    "Good, good, I learn, I learn." Zhang suisui responded positively.


    "I haven''t seen you so hard before." Lu Ping glared at her daughter.


    Zhang suisui made a grimace: "who let Yinyin sister make something especially good to drink."


    "Don''t say Sui Sui, I have lived most of my life. I have drunk crucian carp soup for many times. This time I will never forget." Zhang Toyota helps his daughter.


    "Good drink, sister Yinyin. I''ll cook it tomorrow." Zhang Yuanshan is also looking forward to it.


    Even he congyue''s eyes brightened: "I''ll learn with you tomorrow!"


    Li Weiyin glanced at young master Xu and poured the last point into his bowl: "drink more. This soup is specially made for you."


    "We are all in the light of my brother-in-law!" Zhang suisui''s ghost spoke cleverly.


    Li Weiyin sandwiched a piece of spareribs to her: "no matter how good the soup is, you can''t cook rice. It doesn''t help digestion."


    "I know, I know." Zhang suisui nods her head.


    Young master Xu looked at the milk white soup in the bowl, which was his only preference. He looked at Li Weiyin and other people. He took it slowly and drank it.


    Li Weiyin showed a satisfied look.


    At this time, Zhang Yuanshan suddenly said, "sister Yinyin, let''s go fishing for crayfish tomorrow. Can you make us crayfish?"


    This is the season to eat crayfish.


    Li Weiyin looked at young master Xu: "in two days, I''ll make it for you once in two days. However, crayfish grow in places with serious pollution. They grow up by eating filthy food. It doesn''t matter if they eat one or two meals occasionally. They can''t be greedy."


    Xu Yimo''s throat is inflamed, and it takes three days at the fastest to get through. Crayfish is the best food with heavy taste, otherwise it is not delicious.


    "I know, I know, my brother-in-law''s throat is inflamed, so we can''t eat spicy food. Sister Yinyin has to wait for her brother-in-law to make it for us." Zhang suisui teased Li Weiyin again, and pretended to be Lao Cheng and sighed, "ah, we can only touch the light of my brother-in-law."


    "Yes, in my heart, my husband is the first." Li Weiyin admitted it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 586

    Li Weiyin showed Xu Yimo what he had done in public, which was like throwing his eyebrows and eyes to the blind.


    He didn''t seem to hear it at all. He ate his meal with a cold face.


    The Zhang Toyota family didn''t understand Xu Yimo''s character, so they didn''t think much about it, especially if there were children on the table. If Xu Yimo responded, it would have a bad effect on the children. Therefore, his indifferent reaction did not cause any embarrassment.


    Knowing that Xu Yimo is young master Xu, Li Weiyin can''t expect anything more and laughs it off.


    After dinner, Li Weiyin chatted with Zhang Toyota downstairs for a while, and then found a place with good signal to have a video with Wang Boxi to learn about the latest progress of the hotel.


    When I went upstairs, I saw young master Xu go to he Cong''s room with a bed of bedding.


    Li Weiyin can''t help but raise her eyebrows. She thinks that the eldest young master will continue to sleep on the bench this evening, and will learn to be obedient even if he suffers a loss.


    Sorry or unwilling to go to communicate with the host''s house and ask for an extra room, they run to squeeze with he Cong.


    "Young lady..."


    He congyue was particularly embarrassed when he stood at the door. When the young master said this, he tried to persuade him and said a lot of Li Weiyin''s good words. However, young master Xu, who only believed in his own judgment and only cared about his own feelings, could not listen to him.


    "I can''t see that you are my rival in love." Li Weiyin teases he congyue, "the one he wants to sleep with is you!"


    There is only one bed in each room. Mr. Xu doesn''t want to sleep on a bench. He must have gone to bed with a quilt.


    Originally, it was just a funny remark. Unexpectedly, Mr. Xu, who couldn''t see people in his eyes or hear his voice, stopped and looked at Li Weiyin coldly.


    "Don''t get me wrong, young lady. I have benches in my room. I sleep on benches." He Cong saw that the situation was not right. He was afraid that the two men would start again and explain in a hurry.


    Li Weiyin said with a short smile: "it''s still cool at night. Your young master doesn''t mind. I don''t mind. There''s no need to aggrieve myself."


    After a pause, Li Weiyin glanced at young master Xu: "you are not the servant of the Xu family. You have no obligation to be used to."


    Who is not a living person, why should be wronged for another person?


    This sentence to young master Xu, let him a little bit of his own is to occupy other people''s bed consciousness, don''t take others'' humility and tolerance for granted.


    Li Weiyin now thinks that young master Xu is used to these bad habits!


    As long as people live, it is impossible to live without a bit of adversity or unwilling to integrate into the environment, but not everyone is qualified to let the environment to accommodate themselves. Most people are forcing themselves, grinding away the edges and corners, learning to be smooth, bow to the reality, and adapt to the environment.


    Li Weiyin doesn''t think young master Xu is such a person, otherwise he will not automatically block so many people and voices who don''t like him.


    Since the psychological endurance is so strong, we should stimulate him more and let him start to learn to think for others.


    After saying this, Li Weiyin didn''t even look at Mr. Xu much. She turned back to her room and closed the door cleanly!


    Young master Xu stood in the corridor, looked back at the closed door, and entered he congyue''s room without expression.


    Now he Cong read is distressed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 587

    Reason tells him that he should cooperate with Li Weiyin''s method, which is more conducive to master Xu''s recovery. However, emotionally, he is biased towards young master Xu and habitually gives what he thinks is the best to the person who makes him feel distressed and admired.


    After struggling at the door for a while, he Cong Yue still conquered his sense by feeling and began to tidy up his quilt and pillow.


    "No Young master Xu stopped he Cong from reading, "the bed is big enough."


    Then he lay down on one side, closed his eyes and refused to communicate.


    He congyue hesitated for a while, but he stayed in bed. It was because the bench was too cold and hard, or tilted, and it was uncomfortable to sleep.


    However, he congyue was a little uncomfortable when he thought of Li Weiyin''s words. This did not affect young master Xu. He soon fell asleep.


    Li Weiyin went back to her room and saw the traces of washing. But the toiletries, including clothes, were still in her room. She could not help raising the corners of her lips.


    It seems that he doesn''t know how to be considerate at all. For example, he knows clearly that they absolutely want to stick with Li Weiyin, so he doesn''t move these things. Instead, he runs back and forth a little bit.


    This is a good phenomenon.


    Li Weiyin, who was in a good mood, had a good sleep after washing.


    What''s more beautiful is that Li Weiyin saw vice president Xu as soon as she got out of the house. It seemed that she hadn''t seen him since she came here. She missed him very much, so she jumped up at once.


    Vice president Xu naturally reached out to catch her and held her up again. Li Weiyin put her hands around his neck and gave him a kiss on the corner of his lip: "I miss you."


    "I miss you too." Vice president Xu gave her a smile, which was light and charming.


    The subtle voice came, two people side head to see Zhang suisui brother and sister, brother and sister were originally laughing, fruit out of the small head was caught bag, two sides back.


    Li Weiyin and vice president Xu did not tear them apart. The couple looked at each other with a smile. Vice president Xu put Li Weiyin down and took Li Weiyin''s hand back to the room. Li Weiyin watched him wash and suddenly came to be interested. He hugged him from behind: "I''ll shave you!"


    "Good." Vice president Xu handed Li Weiyin the tools and turned around with her. He let her sit on the washing table, stretched his neck and handed his face.


    Li Weiyin has never done such a thing. She even used a razor for the first time. She was very careful for fear that she might hurt him.


    Vice general manager Xu''s dark eyes are deep into the eyes of a woman with tender eyes and soft face. She is very careful and careful. She feels her own treasure and is careful as if holding a unique treasure.


    Once he thought he was very strong, strong enough to be the support and support of all people. He didn''t need anyone to take care of him.


    At this moment, vice president Xu felt that there were people who liked him so much. He put himself in his heart and saw that he would show a sweet smile, as if his existence made her world more beautiful and vivid.


    The satisfaction brought by this feeling really made Vice President Xu feel damned and infatuated with him.


    By the time the two were bored, breakfast was ready.


    "Is your throat better?" Li Weiyin asked with concern.


    "It''s OK." Deputy general manager Xu did not feel any discomfort. If he congyue hadn''t reminded him in the morning, he didn''t know that he was sick. "What about you? Does your neck still hurt?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 588

    "Congyue''s medicine is very good." Li Weiyin raised his chin, let vice president Xu see, "he did not really force."


    It''s just to frighten her. At least when Mr. Xu pinches her, she doesn''t pretend to be calm. Although Mr. Xu''s strength is not restrained, Li Weiyin doesn''t feel the slightest sense of fear, which means that Mr. Xu has no intention to kill.


    It is because of this that Li Weiyin is so fearless.


    "Tell me, why did you do it?" Vice president Xu asked with concern.


    "Good weather. Let''s go for a walk." Li Weiyin looked up at the dense white clouds in the sky.


    The clouds are thick, but not dark at all. They are as soft as a quilt woven from cotton, blocking the sun and making the whole morning cool.


    Li Weiyin and vice president Xu are walking on the mountain road, and their husband and wife do not wear couple''s clothes today.


    Li Weiyin wears white pencil pants, and her legs look very slender. She looks sweet and elegant with a light blue hanging bag and a white lace hollowed out coat.


    Vice president Xu also wore a pair of white suit pants and a dark blue long sleeve shirt. Li Weiyin thought that he might not have a complete set, so he took a sweater. Vice president Xu put it on his back and tied his sleeve in front.


    Fashion is not lack of momentum, two people''s temperament and village people are not the same, plus the appearance, naturally attracted a lot of attention.


    They meet people will also politely smile, nod to say hello, kind appearance, let people like them more.


    Along the way, when he came across a slope or a bad road, vice president Xu would go first, then turn around, either pull or hold Li Weiyin.


    There are many emerald peaks and fruitful woods. When you look up to see such a scene, you will always smile unconsciously. It seems that the world you see is brand new and beautiful.


    "That''s what happened." Li Weiyin stood at the top of the mountain, spreading his arms and blowing the wind.


    "You have a very good idea." After hearing this, vice president Xu approved Li Weiyin''s method, "but you have to be patient."


    Although they don''t communicate with each other, they are part of themselves. In the same body, he still understands the character of that person. He says that his heart is like a rock. It is very difficult to cover the heat a little bit.


    Li Weiyin turned around, and her sweet smile made her eyebrows and eyes bend. She peeled off her hair which was disturbed by the wind: "I will use my whole life to cure you. Is that enough?"


    She has already thought well, she will spend her whole life with them, because her heart has fallen on him. Unless one day Xu Yimo is cheating, she can''t leave him.


    Even if they are like this all their life, Li Weiyin doesn''t matter. It''s a big deal that they talk about their spiritual feelings for a lifetime.


    As long as there is no relationship, Xu Yimo''s situation will not disgust Li Weiyin and feel that he is cheating.


    A lifetime to heal you.


    Eight words, representing her determination and preparation for the worst.


    With her heavy love for him, vice president Xu suddenly strides forward and pulls her into his arms and hugs her tightly.


    His heart is surging like a wave at the moment. The violent ups and downs make him lose his language expression. He doesn''t know what to say to express his feelings at the moment.


    "I won''t let you wait for a lifetime."


    After a long time, vice president Xu''s voice was blowing along the mountains with the fragrance of fruit trees floating in Li Weiyin''s ear.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 589

    After a happy day with vice president Xu, vice president Xu and Mr. Xu will accompany her like a wild monkey in the mountains.


    Fortunately, Li Weiyin and vice president Xu collected a lot of wild fungi in the forest. Li Weiyin traveled all year round and was a chef. Of course, he knew which wild fungi were poisonous and which were not.


    Vice president Xu was completely confused. Li Weiyin couldn''t help being happy. Finally, there was something that vice president Xu didn''t understand.


    With a sudden sense of accomplishment, she began to direct vice president Xu to collect mushrooms. She also called he Cong to read it. She took a basket and stepped on a large one. Lu Ping gave Lao Zhang some of the rest. At noon and evening, chef Li Weiyin had a delicious feast of wild mushrooms.


    "Life in this village is very good." He congyue likes this kind of life.


    There is no lack of all kinds of original food, there is a refreshing scenery, also does not delay him to search for information on the Internet, to complete his work content.


    "Each has its own good." Li Weiyin smiles at him.


    Some people like the prosperity and convenience of the city, while others yearn for the ease and tranquility of the countryside.


    Different personality, different requirements, natural preferences are not the same.


    "The starry sky is beautiful." Vice president Xu looked at the sky. They were on the balcony on the top of the building, with excellent vision.


    Just in the afternoon, the sun came out. There were no clouds in the evening and the starry sky was bright.


    "Only the darker the night, the more beautiful the stars." Li Weiyin also looked up at the sky and bent his eyes.


    "The young lady is very open-minded." He Cong read praises.


    He was several years older than Li Weiyin, and often felt that his mood was not as good as Li Weiyin.


    "When you have time, give yourself a long vacation, or take a time out every year for a walk." Li Weiyin smiles. "If you go through different places, see different people and things, and see different rivers and mountains, your mood will be broadened."


    Travel is really an indispensable course in life. It can increase your knowledge, broaden your mind and exercise your mood.


    "Good." He Cong read a mouthful to answer.


    However, Li Weiyin knows that he is not so easy to leave, especially before Xu Yimo is not good.


    It''s not that he thinks he is so important that he can''t do it without him, but that he takes the people of the Xu family too seriously and he will be worried about others.


    If you want to travel, you should learn to leave your worries behind and devote yourself wholeheartedly. Otherwise, the beautiful scenery along the way will also be missed.


    "Sister Yinyin, Uncle Li is here." Zhang suisui called out from downstairs.


    They stood on the edge, and sure enough, they saw Li Shu bringing people over, so they went downstairs.


    Li Zhen came to tell Li Weiyin about the purchase of flour. All the villagers agreed and the contract could be signed by each household. The price was 3.51 kg.


    The flour on the market is better at five yuan a kilogram, but it''s in bulk. Li Weiyin bought a lot of flour, which is not the price. He also knows that Li Weiyin can buy as much flour as Li Weiyin, but the quality is certainly not as good as theirs.


    "Don''t worry, Mrs. Xu. We guarantee the quality of our flour." Li Zhen is worried that Li Weiyin dislikes the price is too high.


    "The price is acceptable to me." Li Weiyin nodded quickly.


    All the people showed excited smile. Li Zhen even extended his trembling hand to shake hands with Li Weiyin to express his gratitude.


    However, vice president Xu first reached out his hand to hold it, and vice president Xu gave a symbolic smile: "happy cooperation."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 590

    "In fact, you can press the price again. I think their psychological price should be 2.5." During the break, vice president Xu leaned against the pillow and looked at Li Weiyin.


    "I know." Li Weiyin smiles.


    The reason why they were so excited was that Li Weiyin accepted their highest price without any hesitation.


    There is no one like Li Weiyin who can swallow a large amount of food at one time. Some people who don''t have high requirements for raw materials will never choose anything expensive, and those who make food with heart may not be able to eat so much in a year.


    Li Weiyin knew that they were also 3.5 kilos abroad, which seemed to be the same price, but in fact they had to sell them in batches, not to mention that they might not be overstocked and unable to sell, but only that their manpower and material resources were enormous.


    Not to mention other losses, Li Weiyin is determined to press down to 2.51 kg, and they will certainly withdraw and have no way to accept it.


    One kilogram will save two million a year.


    "Why is there no counter-offer? Because you have feelings for this village? " Vice president Xu raised his eyebrows.


    Li Weiyin leaned over, with one hand on his face, with a smile in his eyes, staring at vice president Xu: "your fourth brother said that if it was 5 yuan per kilogram, they would be able to share about 20000 yuan a year for each household, which was very little to his surprise."


    What''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s.


    "Because of what he said, you have compassion?" Vice president Xu wanwan did not think of this reason.


    Li Weiyin chuckled and laughed for a while. Then she said in Xu''s puzzled eyes, "actually, it''s you and mom who spoiled me, which made me lose my concept of money."


    These two people, one person spent $990 million to buy her a piece of land, the other gave her a billion to build a hotel. I really don''t know what this mother and son think, and I''m not afraid to cultivate her into a money numb, extravagant corrupt woman.


    Obviously, this sentence please vice president Xu, smile from the bottom of his eyes, climbed up the corner of his eyes and eyebrows: "I am very happy, I can do this."


    Li Weiyin moved his nose at him, then restrained a little smile and said: "another reason is that considering the future saboteurs, I believe that after we do it well, someone will definitely come to grab our goods. Instead of letting them bleed in their hearts and detain them in the future, it is better to give them kindness early."


    "You don''t have to..."


    "I know." Without waiting for vice president Xu to finish, Li Weiyin patted him on the chest through the quilt. "Now talk about the price and sign a contract for several years. They must be very happy. If they buy someone else in the future, they will have to bear a high amount of liquidated damages."


    Li Weiyin shook her head slightly from the corner of her eyes: "I know that the shopping mall is mainly for interests, but I don''t want to be so cold-blooded and cruel. It''s probably because you have given me rich funds as the foundation, so I want to be willful and hope to create a win-win situation."


    If there is no vice president Xu as the backing, so that she can not worry about her money, Li Weiyin will certainly haggle over every penny. It is not her capitalist vampire, but her own funds are limited. Where can she be qualified to be generous when she is too busy?


    Vice president Xu laughed, like the winter sun, can let the ice and snow melt, he leaned over her forehead and dropped a kiss: "I will always be your backing."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 591

    Can be your backing, let you wanton, is my greatest pride in this life.


    Li Wei embraced the quilt and rolled to the arms of Xu general. Then he adjusted a comfortable posture, hung his lips and smiled, and closed his eyes in Xu''s arms.


    She had planned to go to bed. Xu''s voice came from her head: "are you going to leave?"


    "Almost. With the success of flour cooperation, Mr. Zhang will not refuse to provide me with straw paintings. If we stay for another day or two, we will go home." Li Weiyin responded softly.


    Vice president Xu didn''t speak for a long time, and Li Weiyin was a little sleepy. Then he said softly, "if there is no urgent matter, please stay a little longer."


    "Well?" Li Weiyin opened her eyes and let out a confused nasal sound.


    "The third one has appeared very frequently recently." Vice president Xu said, "I think he should be interested in the wheat straw paintings here. This is an opportunity for you to get a good look at him."


    "You mean..." Li Weiyin turned and faced vice president Xu, "does he want to learn straw painting?"


    Li Weiyin was aware that young master Xu was very interested in wheat straw painting, so when she was with Lao Zhang tou that day, Li Weiyin would take the initiative to ask for him. She thought that young master Xu just wanted to know something about it, but she didn''t think he wanted to learn it!


    This can''t be learned in one or two days. Even if young master Xu learns all the steps again and again, it will take two or three months.


    Li Weiyin doesn''t mind staying here for two or three months, as long as Mrs. Xu allows her to stay here.


    "Mom, I''ll tell you personally that there are Yang Huan and Wang Bo Xi about the hotel. You don''t have to worry about it." Vice president Xu thinks it''s OK.


    After all, it''s in the process of preparation. Li Weiyin doesn''t need to ask about many things in person. As for the meeting, Li Weiyin can be remote.


    "Don''t tell me. Let him talk to his mother himself." Li Weiyin immediately blocked vice president Xu. "I think you are so thoughtful for him that he completely lost his instinct to communicate with others."


    It''s just like diligent parents who raise children who are lazy and can''t take care of themselves.


    He didn''t let him go to anything in person. He knew that what he wanted must be won by himself?


    "Good." Vice president Xu agreed with a smile, and then kiss her face, "hard you."


    "What''s the trouble? I''ll take it as a vacation here. " Li Weiyin likes to drill into the mountains, especially in the big harvest season in July and August.


    "We will also show up, he can learn, and when we come out, you can take us to some interesting places around." Vice president Xu suggested.


    He didn''t want Li Weiyin to be trapped in one place, especially Li Weiyin and the third son were obviously not in harmony, which made her hold back for a long time, afraid that it would affect her mood, and at the same time, he also had a joint affection for them.


    "Well, it happens that we have a car. I''ll make a good plan." This is about Li Weiyin''s heart.


    If you can go back and forth for a day or two, you should not delay young master Xu''s study. They can also take this opportunity to visit mountains and rivers, just like a vacation trip. Just now she was persuading him to read it. Now she can take him to experience it and share some travel skills and experience with him.


    "Go shopping for travel tomorrow." Li Weiyin quickly closed her eyes and said, "go to bed!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 592

    Li Weiyin was awakened by a kiss in the morning. Before she opened her eyes, she heard the voice of the little angel: "the prince has already kissed the sleeping beauty. If the sleeping beauty does not wake up, the prince will continue to kiss the sleeping beauty."


    How can you be so cute?


    Li Weiyin couldn''t stand his soft and cute, so she couldn''t help laughing, but she insisted on not opening her eyes.


    Xu Yimo saw his wife wake up, but she didn''t open her eyes. He laughed like a little mouse stealing rice. He went up happily and dropped a kiss on her soft lip: "sleeping beauty, wake up quickly."


    Li Weiyin opened one eye and saw that she lowered her head. Qingzhan''s eyes focused on Xu Yimo. As soon as her slender arm stretched out and pressed his neck, she pressed him down, lifted her waist up slightly and gave him a hard kiss.


    "When sleeping beauty wakes up, she kisses her prince and thanks her prince for waking her up."


    Because of Li Weiyin''s words, Xu Yimo smiles at her and shows her white teeth.


    In the early morning, after several days of rain, it finally cleared up, and the broken sunlight was shining in, and the beating of the sun seemed to be the sweet factor between them.


    "The sound combs my hair." After washing, Xu Yimo takes the comb to Li Weiyin and asks her to comb her hair.


    Li Weiyin sat beside the bed and patted her. When Xu Yimo sat down, she stood up and knelt on her one knee and combed his hair. By the way, she asked, "why should I comb your hair all of a sudden?"


    Before Xu Yimo did all these things by himself. Li Weiyin was just curious. Why did he suddenly think of this.


    "You shave your second brother." Xu Yimo puffed his cheek and turned his mouth slightly.


    Li Weiyin


    My God, vice president Xu even shared this kind of memory?


    She doesn''t think it''s selfless, and these memories don''t affect other personality activities. It''s obvious that red fruits show off!


    Vice general manager Xu, in her mind, is mature, steady and elegant. She even does something that only Yimo and Mr. Xu can do!


    Li is the only one who laughs.


    Although vice president Xu seems to have lost her image in her mind, Li Weiyin is more happy because he is more lively and because behind his childish behavior, he cares and loves her.


    In accordance with Xu Yimo''s usual preferences, she combed down the soft bangs for him, but found that it was a little long and would prick his eyes.


    Before, Xu Yimo would often trim his hair. Xu Yimo had a special stylist and would come to take care of his hair regularly. Now he comes here without any conditions.


    "Let''s change our hair." Li Weiyin suggested.


    "I don''t. I like this one." Xu Yimo is not willing to change his hair. He quickly finds the suitcase, takes out scissors from it and hands it to Li Weiyin, "shave your second brother and cut Yimo''s hair!"


    This is very fair. Xu Yimo is very happy.


    Looking at those clear eyes, Li Weiyin''s hands trembled a little: "I I won''t


    Li Weiyin has never left Qi bangs, so she doesn''t know how to operate it.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s good-looking Xu Yimo is infatuated with his favorite sound.


    Li Weiyin took out the corner of her lips, and could only take the scissors. She started with a horizontal heart.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 593

    Li Weiyin was awakened by Wen in the morning. Before she opened her eyes, she heard the voice of the little angel: "the prince has already kissed the sleeping beauty. If the sleeping beauty does not wake up, the prince will continue to kiss the sleeping beauty."


    How can you be so cute?


    Li Weiyin couldn''t stand his soft and cute, so she couldn''t help laughing, but she insisted on not opening her eyes.


    Xu Yimo saw his wife wake up, but she didn''t open her eyes. He laughed like a little mouse stealing rice. He went up happily and dropped a kiss on her soft lip: "sleeping beauty, wake up quickly."


    Li Weiyin opened one eye and saw that she lowered her head. Qingzhan''s eyes focused on Xu Yimo. As soon as her slender arm stretched out and pressed his neck, she pressed him down, lifted her waist up slightly and gave him a hard kiss.


    "When sleeping beauty wakes up, she kisses her prince and thanks her prince for waking her up."


    Because of Li Weiyin''s words, Xu Yimo smiles at her and shows her white teeth.


    In the early morning, after several days of rain, it finally cleared up, and the broken sunlight was shining in, and the beating of the sun seemed to be the sweet factor between them.


    "The sound combs my hair." After washing, Xu Yimo takes the comb to Li Weiyin and asks her to comb her hair.


    Li Weiyin sat beside the bed and patted her. When Xu Yimo sat down, she stood up and knelt on her one knee and combed his hair. By the way, she asked, "why should I comb your hair all of a sudden?"


    Before Xu Yimo did all these things by himself. Li Weiyin was just curious. Why did he suddenly think of this.


    "You shave your second brother." Xu Yimo puffed his cheek and turned his mouth slightly.


    Li Weiyin


    My God, vice president Xu even shared this kind of memory?


    She doesn''t think it''s selfless, and these memories don''t affect other personality activities. It''s obvious that red fruits show off!


    Vice general manager Xu, in her mind, is mature, steady and elegant. She even does something that only Yimo and Mr. Xu can do!


    Li is the only one who laughs.


    Although vice president Xu seems to have lost her image in her mind, Li Weiyin is more happy because he is more lively and because behind his childish behavior, he cares and loves her.


    In accordance with Xu Yimo''s usual preferences, she combed down the soft bangs for him, but found that it was a little long and would prick his eyes.


    Before, Xu Yimo would often trim his hair. Xu Yimo had a special stylist and would come to take care of his hair regularly. Now he comes here without any conditions.


    "Let''s change our hair." Li Weiyin suggested.


    "I don''t. I like this one." Xu Yimo is not willing to change his hair. He quickly finds the suitcase, takes out scissors from it and hands it to Li Weiyin, "shave your second brother and cut Yimo''s hair!"


    This is very fair. Xu Yimo is very happy.


    Looking at those clear eyes, Li Weiyin''s hands trembled a little: "I I won''t


    Li Weiyin has never left Qi bangs, so she doesn''t know how to operate it.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s good-looking Xu Yimo is infatuated with his favorite sound.


    Li Weiyin took out the corner of her lips, and could only take the scissors. She started with a horizontal heart.


    It turns out that Li Weiyin doesn''t have such a talent. In fact, she really wants to trim Xu Yimo with such fine and layered bangs. However, the ideas in her mind and the scissors in her hand are not consistent.


    The longer the bangs are cut, the more uneven they are. Li Weiyin thinks that Xu Yimo will lose her bangs if she prunes them again.


    Fortunately, Xu Yimo really thinks that Li Weiyin''s cut-out looks good. Happily, he goes downstairs with endless short bangs, which is probably the filter of beauty. It just makes people in Zhangjia see it more and adapt to it.


    He congyue is different. He really thinks that Xu Yimo is ugly enough: "young master, how can you cut your hair yourself?"


    "It''s not me. It''s the sound. Is it good?" Xu Yimo also tilted his head.


    He Cong read Li Weiyin and found that he couldn''t say it.


    Xu Yimo is not happy. His eyes are drooping, his eyebrows are slightly wrinkled, and his cheeks are slightly bulging. With the expression that he Cong read dares not to look good, he cries to he Cong and stares at him.


    He Cong read immediately afraid, reluctantly opened the corner of his lips: "good, good-looking."


    "Hum! What you say is not true at all, you just don''t think it looks good! " Xu Yimo is not happy to leave the beginning, ran to Li Weiyin side, "Yinyin, we don''t want congcongcong, he is not cute at all."


    He congyue is cute or not, and Li Weiyin doesn''t know. But Xu Yimo, who is extremely humiliated by his small appearance, is a lovely dead man.


    She could not help pinching his face: "we are going to go shopping, take congcongcong, let him carry things to do coolie."


    "Good, good." Xu Yimo immediately smiles again.The three of them said hello to Mr. and Mrs. Zhang, and they planned to go out. Seeing the eager eyes of Zhang suisui''s brother and sister, Li Weiyin suggested that she wanted to buy more things, and she was not familiar with this place. She asked her brother and sister to accompany them to help guide them.


    Zhang and his wife agreed, so five people drove directly to the city.


    Li Weiyin bought a lot of things, filled the trunk, and took advantage of this visit, also bought a lot of food materials to go back.


    Seeing that they have bought so much food, Lu Ping can''t help but blame: "where to buy so many things, I''m sorry to keep you here."


    "We may stay here for two months, and if you don''t, I''ll move to a hotel in town."


    In this way, Lu Ping can only listen to Li Weiyin''s arrangement.


    After a busy day, Li Weiyin made a big seafood dinner in the evening. She bought some lobsters and some king crabs. The zhangtiantian family was embarrassed to eat them. Li Weiyin said that these were accommodation fees, so they were more comfortable.


    The next day Li Weiyin did not wait for young master Xu, but for young master Xu. He was a man who was used to delicacy. When he woke up in the morning and saw the bangs that his dog had gnawed at, he suddenly showed an expression that he could not love.


    It''s ugly enough to comb the bangs down, and it''s even uglier if you split it in the middle.


    However, Li Weiyin''s eyes swept over, and Mr. Xu could only smile: "it''s good-looking, and I think it''s good-looking too."


    Li Weiyin was in a good mood because of her desire to survive. She told her that the cicada monkey she had left for him was taken out of the refrigerator and fried in the pan to make breakfast with seafood porridge.


    Contentedly after breakfast, Mr. Xu took the nail clippers to find Li Weiyin: "give me a manicure, you can''t treat me differently!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 594

    Li Weiyin looked at Mr. Xu, who looked like a rascal. Originally, he wanted to hate him habitually, but when he saw his dog gnawing at the same bangs, he couldn''t help laughing.


    In fact, the bangs are accompanied by silence, probably because of his dull and cute temperament. Li Weiyin thinks that Li Weiyin is cute, and the more he looks at it, the more fierce he looks. However, Li Weiyin feels so silly when he matches with Mr. Xu.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha..." The more he looked, the more he couldn''t help it. Finally, Li Weiyin laughed so much that he couldn''t stop.


    After coughing for two times, Li Weiyin took Mr. Xu to a place with good light and sat down. Holding his hand, he earnestly trimmed his nails: "do you want to keep some or along the line?"


    Li Weiyin doesn''t like keeping nails, but she won''t trim along the line. She likes a little bit. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t see that. She feels more comfortable.


    "I''ll take whatever you like." Mr. Xu has a sweet mouth.


    Thinking of laughing at him just now, Li Weiyin looked up at him with a smile, and then leaned up and gave him a kiss: "well, it''s really sweet."


    "It''s still sweeter. Do you want to try it?" Mr. Xu also happily raised his lips and winked his left eye at Li Weiyin.


    "It''s still outside in broad daylight. Be careful." Li Yin warned him.


    However, Mr. Xu''s smile deepened, which was quite meaningful. He slowly approached her and whispered in her ear, "that''s the night, just in the house?"


    His hot breath was scattered in her ears. The warm feeling made her ears numb and crisp. The numbness even spread to Li Weiyin''s heart. It was like an electric shock, which made her numb, and her ears and face were red.


    "Don''t be rude, or I''ll get your meat." Li Weiyin spat at him.


    Mr. Xu not only did not stop, but deliberately teased and teased her: "caught my meat..."


    Li Weiyin didn''t think there was anything wrong with her. As a result, she touched Mr. Xu''s ambiguous eyes. She was immediately hinted that her brain exploded and she accidentally cut Mr. Xu''s fingernails.


    With a hiss of Mr. Xu, the red blood came out.


    Li Weiyin, who was almost instinctive, bowed his head and held Mr. Xu''s bloody fingers. For a moment, both of them were frozen.


    Mr. Xu looked at her quietly, as if time were forbidden at this moment.


    Li Weiyin also looked at Mr. Xu, and then slowly released his fingers. Fortunately, the cut was very small. Only a little blood was left, so she stopped in time. She was relieved to see that there was no more blood.


    Then he slapped him on the shoulder angrily: "let you be honest. If you are not honest, you will lift your nail cap!"


    She pretended to be ferocious, and let Mr. Xu look at her and just wanted to smile. The smile was so sweet that women felt ashamed. Her eyes grabbed her face and her bright pupils were filled with her appearance.


    Li Weiyin lowered her head and carefully repaired his nails. This time, Mr. Xu did not tease her or interrupt her. His eyes were full of tenderness and fell on her body without turning his eyes.


    With the cooperation of Mr. Xu, it is very simple to trim a nail.


    I don''t know what a picture of two people next to each other, bathed in the sun and falling in the eyes of others, is a beautiful picture.


    Zhang suisui held a small face and looked forward to: "this is probably what the princess and prince in the fairy tale should look like."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 595

    Zhang Yuanshan, sitting next to her, is not interested in these things. He is thinking about other things: "sister Yinyin has bought a lot of outdoor products. Are they going to go out and play? A picnic? "


    Zhang suisui, who is not on the same channel with himself, dislikes Zhang suisui, and answers his question perfunctorily: "what is it?"


    "You say..." Zhang Yuanshan touched his sister with his foot, a little embarrassed, "can we follow?"


    Zhang suisui frowned subconsciously and looked at the sweet couple in the distance: "look at them, do you have the heart to make a light bulb to destroy such a beautiful picture?"


    They can''t make light bulbs.


    Zhang Yuanshan thinks that his sister''s brain circuit has something wrong, and he also has some dislike. However, he really wants to go out and play. But his parents are worried that they are too young to allow him to go out. He is going to be crazy and have a hard summer vacation.


    He changed his words: "you see, they need reserve forces to maintain such a beautiful picture."


    "Reserve force?" Zhang suisui doesn''t understand.


    "You say they carry a lot of things in one hand and two hands, and carry a big backpack on their backs. What aesthetic images can they have?" Zhang Yuanshan brainwashed his sister, "we''ll go with us. Coolies, errands and chores belong to us. Only then can they continue to be beautiful."


    "You have a good point." Zhang suisui thought and nodded.


    "So, you can ask sister Yinyin if they want to go out and have them take us." Zhang Yuanshan went around and said the purpose.


    They can''t talk to their parents about it, or they will never agree. Only when Li Weiyin is allowed to talk to his parents can they have hope.


    He felt that Yinyin should be closer to her sister than he was.


    He is not blind. He believes that their husband and wife will take doctor he when they travel. Since they all have electric light bulbs, they don''t care if they have two more?


    If they were more than two, they would be able to stay with Dr. he, so that he would not eat dog food alone and be miserable.


    Zhang suisui originally didn''t want to be a light bulb. He was fooled by his brother and thought it was very reasonable. But how could a child not want to go out and play? In addition, she likes Li Weiyin in her heart and understands that she can eat a lot of delicious food with Li Weiyin.


    So he was given the routine by his brother. After dinner at night, he found an empty place to talk to Li Weiyin about it.


    After hearing this, Li Weiyin guessed that it was not the little girl''s idea alone. She looked over her shoulder and pretended to do something. In fact, Zhang Yuanshan, who kept aiming at this side, gave a slight smile: "OK, if we go out to play, we will certainly take you with us."


    Children often go out for a walk to gain insight. The main reason is that the two brothers and sisters are diligent and obedient. Li Weiyin gets along well with them and has nothing to do with them.


    After sending Zhang suisui away, she saw the little girl fly to her brother like a happy bird. Then she murmured a few words. The faces of the two children were covered with excited and happy smile.


    Back in the room, Li Weiyin takes care of things and washes up, and calls Tong Yuxin.


    "Why did you suddenly want to call me?" After getting familiar with Li Weiyin, Tong Yuxin also knows that Li Weiyin is a person who is not used to chatting with others on his own initiative. Maybe she has many meaningful things, which makes her have no time to be busy with the contact on the Internet.


    "Introduce the tourism professionals of geqiu city."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 596

    Tong Yuxin is studying tourism management. Li Weiyin has a simple reason to find her. She plans many short trips. Because it''s not once or twice, it''s necessary to have a professional to help.


    She remembers that Tong Yuxin has a lot of students working in this field, so it''s more reliable to find people.


    "How did you get to hill city?" Tong Yuxin thinks Li Weiyin is still in qiongcheng.


    "Come here to see some handicrafts and ingredients." Li Weiyin answered in a general way.


    Tong Yuxin also casually asked, immediately pulled back to the topic: "coincidentally, I have a college classmate is Qiucheng, she now also can Qiu Cheng, in the tourism bureau work, I introduce her to you."


    "Thank you."


    "You''re welcome." Tong and Xin extended the topic, "play with my husband? You have a good day. "


    "Envy? If you are envious, you should find one. " Li Weiyin''s tone is also a little showy.


    Tong and Xin was so angry that he bit his teeth: "I also want to hurry up, who let me see a piece of wood."


    She tried very hard to catch up with Wang Boxi, who was really hard to do.


    She asked him about ten times, and he would promise once or twice not to embarrass her, but most of the time he would refuse her. Every time she went out to play, he would never give her any ambiguous opportunities. He would not take advantage of her or himself in consumption.


    If she pays for the meal, he will pay for the next.


    It seems that there is a way and a way, but in fact, his performance makes her clearly understand that he regards her as a friend, a friend of the opposite sex, rather than a boyfriend and girlfriend.


    "Tired? Do you want to give up? " Li Weiyin did not actively pursue men.


    At the beginning and Lou Yucheng together, she did not take the initiative to speak, and Xu Yimo is also the same.


    Oh, no, she seems to be pursuing Mr. Xu now. Although the way of pursuing is a little special, she is really taking the initiative to attack.


    But the existence of the other three personalities did not make her feel that young master Xu was difficult to do. It was just a seasoning for life.


    "How could it be!" Tong and Xin retorted loudly, "I am a bit confused, a little bit unable to start. You are my best friend now. I only want to make complaints about you. How can I give up easily?"


    Said, Tong and Xin and arrogantly hummed: "wait, I will certainly pick off this branch of kaolin flowers, and when I get him, I will find the face I lost now and the court back!"


    "Come on." Li Weiyin encouraged him.


    At the moment, she also has a resonance in her heart. One day, she will let master Xu, a dog man, kneel down to sing conquest for her!


    After that, Tong and Li Weiyin talked about some trivial matters of life. As soon as ten o''clock approached, Tong Yu Xin was not able to disturb the young couple''s night life, so he made fun of Li Weiyin and hung up the phone.


    Tong Yuxin also recommended a girl to Li Weiyin. She was lively and talkative. She talked to Li Weiyin about their preferences. Now she planned about a dozen short trips, including scenic spots, fun, food and transportation.


    Li Weiyin is worthy of being a tourist. After chatting with her for 40 minutes, Li Weiyin had to admire her professional ability.


    She looked at it roughly. It was about 11:30, but she fell asleep only when she was sleepy.


    Before I go to bed, I still wonder where I will go first the next day.


    As a result, as soon as I opened my eyes in the morning and saw that there was no one nearby and the quilt was gone, I knew that today''s plan to go out for a trip was defeated, and the man who refused to go out thousands of miles away came again!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 597

    It seems that he has a strong interest in straw painting.


    After washing, Li Weiyin went downstairs and saw young master Xu practicing boxing on the courtyard dam. She couldn''t help looking at it.


    I always thought that young master Xu was good at skill. He had studied with vice president Xu together, but this way is different.


    "He didn''t learn from Uncle liang?" Li Weiyin stood by he Cong and asked.


    "Master, it''s Taijiquan. It''s not for you, master." He congyue replied to Li Weiyin, "only the young master can."


    This is not what other young masters learn. As for master Ge, he is afraid of pain and does not learn any Kung Fu. Even with the memory sharing between Mr. Xu and vice president Xu, he has not contacted him and will not learn anything.


    Li Weiyin''s eyes fall on young master Xu, who is light and gentle. In the sun, every move of Li Weiyin seems gentle and slow. However, Li Weiyin is also an expert. It can be seen that every move of Li Weiyin is full of strength at the end. He explains the word "combination of hardness and softness" incisively and vividly, which is what the talents who have learned the essence can show.


    At one time, she also wanted to learn Taijiquan, but the Li family couldn''t find a master in this field. Li Weiyin didn''t want to learn one-and-a-half movements to strengthen her body. She wanted to learn to sharpen her mind and increase her force value.


    As soon as her lips rose, she went to Mr. Xu.


    Young master Xu noticed that she was approaching, but he didn''t look at her directly. He didn''t distract himself and finished his boxing.


    Little fan brother he congyue immediately put a towel on the ground, and he received it very smoothly.


    "How about a deal?" Li Weiyin said suddenly.


    Young master Xu looked at her without expression.


    "I''ll help you persuade Mr. Zhang to teach you straw painting, and I''ll stay with you until you learn." Li Weiyin said, "in exchange, you teach me Taijiquan."


    Isn''t it that cultivating common interests is the best way to get closer?


    Then come on. It''s no harm to learn more.


    Young master Xu''s slightly inquiring eyes fell on Li Weiyin, as if in a silent voice: what are you playing?


    After reading his defense, Li Weiyin''s smile was sweeter, and her lips were stained with morning light and fainted with starlight, which made her smile look hazy and insincere: "it''s a good deal. Although I care about your body, I don''t care about your soul now. If I help you for nothing, I won''t mention that you suspect my bad intentions, and I feel a little bit of a loss."


    He congyue is stunned and looks at Li Weiyin.


    As expected, young master Xu ate this way: "good." What


    Li Wei has the smile is more ambiguous: "I asked Mr. Zhang to teach you when you will has the final say. What you want to do is to teach me how to do so. "When it comes to me, has the final say."


    Young master Xu coldly glanced at Li Weiyin: "yes."


    Satisfied with the hook lips, Li Weiyin turned back and left humming a tune.


    With master Xu''s talent, he should be able to learn very quickly. He doesn''t like to communicate with others. He will finish learning as fast as possible.


    Li Weiyin has extensive and profound Chinese Kungfu, and Taijiquan is one of the most outstanding. She has a general talent and it is reasonable to learn slowly, right?


    Sure enough, since ancient times, deep love can''t stay, only routines win people''s hearts.


    Little sample, fight her!


    During this period of time, she suffered for him, with the heart, she must remember clearly, and later, when they are integrated, she will settle accounts with him!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 598

    After breakfast, Li Weiyin and Zhang Toyota went to find Lao Zhang again and talked about cooperation.


    This time, Lao Zhang''s attitude was not as hesitant as last time. He said to Li Weiyin, "I need to hire someone to help me deal with the straw. Finally, I will paint directly. You can tell me what you want, and the fee will be determined according to what you want."


    Different painting size, content and process are different. It is obvious that his family has discussed these days, and he added: "don''t worry, I won''t give you according to the high price outside. I''ll make money by hand, and you''ll pay for the cost of hiring people."


    Lao zhangtou was still very grateful to Li Weiyin for accepting the price of their flour without a counter-offer. Knowing that Li Weiyin was so generous, many people were full of enthusiasm at the thought of a stable income of about 20000 a year.


    Their mountain village is not remote, but the income of each family in 10000 years can reach 10000, which is still a small part. There are many people in the village who are afraid of meeting cheaters.


    Only when the village head and the village cadres made a guarantee, they were willing to believe it. In order to thank Li Weiyin, the village head also told everyone that the wheat straw would be sent to Lao Zhang tou free of charge every year for him to choose and deal with.


    "What do you think of the works I put on the counter in the future?" Li Weiyin asked again.


    "Painting, you buy from me, how much you sell is your skill." Lao Zhang didn''t want to rent a counter and sell it himself.


    He didn''t feel that he would be in debt. He had never been to any big hotels and restaurants in his life. But ordinary people knew that this kind of place did not worry about business. He just didn''t have that ambition.


    "You remember that every painting has your money." Li Weiyin told her.


    "I know. Don''t worry." Lao Zhang realized this only after talking with the village head.


    Li Weiyin reminds him of his moral integrity.


    He didn''t tell us about the apprenticeship. He planned to observe and observe from the people who would be hired to help with other processes. If he had the talent to be plastic, he would choose two and pass on the skill. This was also decided after consultation with the village head.


    Li Weiyin said with some embarrassment: "grandfather Zhang, I have something here. I want to talk to you."


    "Say it."


    "My husband is very interested in painting. Can you teach him straw painting?" Li Weiyin asked, "don''t worry. I''ll give you a tuition fee, and I promise you that he won''t make a profit with the skills he has learned, and it won''t affect our business. If you''re really worried, we can make a letter. I''ll ask the village head to be a guarantor."


    "It''s complicated. It''s not easy to learn." Lao zhangtou didn''t resist to teach Xu Yimo. He was worried that the eldest young master would not suffer.


    In particular, Li Zhenlai, after persuading him, told him what Xu Yimo came from. Now he is not as calm as before.


    Worth more than 100 billion, that''s an astronomical figure he can''t even think of.


    "You can rest assured that he can bear hardships. When you teach him, he will be treated as an apprentice. He should be scolded without scruple." Li Weiyin''s smile was relaxed. She could see that Lao zhangtou was willing to.


    Originally thought that Lao Zhang would refuse, she was ready to exchange other interests, such as helping Zhang Yuanshan enter his ideal high school, or other things that seem to be of great importance to Lao Zhang.


    "As long as he is not bored, I will teach him."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 599

    Lao Zhang''s promise was straightforward, and Li Weiyin was even more embarrassed to ask for tuition fees. She opened her mouth and suddenly thought of something and swallowed her words.


    "If there''s anything else, just say it." Lao zhangtou saw Li Weiyin''s desire and stopped, and asked directly.


    Li Weiyin said with a smile: "grandfather Zhang, if he studies very fast and doesn''t affect the progress, I''ll ask for leave with you and take him and Sui Sui, and they will occasionally go out for a day or two."


    "Ha ha ha ha ha." Lao Zhang chuckled. "I''m only responsible for teaching. How long I have to learn depends on you."


    He only regarded him as a child in the city. He could not endure the hardships here for a long time, and occasionally wanted to go back to the city to relieve himself.


    Li Weiyin knew that she had misunderstood her, but she didn''t explain more. She and Lao Zhang talked about the details of cooperation, including the agreed price and tuition fee.


    Seeing that he was about to have lunch, Lao Zhang suddenly said, "Mrs. Xu, the old man also has something to ask for your help."


    "You say so."


    Lao Zhang took a look at Zhang Toyota, lowered his head and took a breath of dry smoke. Then he said, "if you don''t have any trouble, I''d like to ask you to help Xiaoyuan go to the best high school."


    After a pause, he added in a hurry: "Xiaoyuan is a hard-working child, and his grades are very good, so he has to fill in the high voluntary. The reason why something goes wrong this time is that I went to see him before he took the high school entrance examination and had a little accident..."


    After being known by the child, his performance was affected. After Lao Zhang''s first grade score came out, he was always very upset. He should not have to be stubborn to give encouragement to the child, but it was a drag on the child.


    Their family has worked hard and even raised money. Unfortunately, some things can''t be done without enough money.


    They had already given up. It happened that Li Weiyin and his wife came. The day before yesterday, Li Li came to persuade Lao Zhang Tou to tell him about Xu Yimo''s origin, and then he moved his mind.


    Zhang Toyota went to the city activities process, he knew, their family lack of contacts.


    Li Weiyin thought about it and said, "grandfather Zhang, I want to talk to Xiaoyuan and then answer you."


    Lao Zhang did not understand Li Weiyin''s meaning, but he understood that Li Weiyin could do it, so he nodded and agreed.


    After lunch, Li Weiyin called Zhang Yuanshan to the courtyard and sat there. They sat on the edge and looked at the lush trees below.


    "Xiaoyuan, do you want to go to the best high school?" Li Weiyin asked.


    "Yes." That''s the goal he set since the beginning of his life, and he hasn''t slack off for three years.


    No one thought, he played abnormal, two points short, especially sad.


    "In fact, you can reread the third year of junior high school." Li Weiyin proposed.


    Zhang Yuanshan lowered his head and said to Li Weiyin, "if I take the college entrance examination, I will read it again."


    Although he can''t go to the best high school, he won''t go to a particularly bad high school. He doesn''t want to waste a year for a high school. In his opinion, it''s not worth it.


    Of course, if it is a few points to go to his ideal university, then he must re read senior three.


    Originally, Li Weiyin thought that Zhang Yuanshan did not consider the range because of his self-esteem. After all, his classmates were in high school, and he was one term short.


    I didn''t expect that his age would be valuable.


    "Your grandfather asked me to help, I can help you, let you go to the best high school."


    Zhang Yuanshan''s eyes first brightened, and then hesitated to ask, "would you be very embarrassed?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 600

    Zhang Yuanshan has never forgotten the pictures of his father going to activities with him the other day. Some people can see them, but they are proud to give alms. Some people even can''t see them. Some people even try their best to make an appointment, and when they have other things to do, they hang them aside.


    At that time, Zhang Yuanshan deeply realized that the status of people in this world was unequal.


    He didn''t think much of the sister he liked very much. He was trampled on his dignity because he was kowtowing like his father before.


    "I just need a phone call and I can do it for you." Li Weiyin looks at him with a smile.


    Zhang Yuanshan was deeply shocked. He knew that Li Weiyin''s family must be rich. Seeing what she took them to the city to eat was something that their family couldn''t afford to have a luxurious meal for a year. However, he had experienced with his father himself, but he knew that some things could not be done with money.


    Now Li Weiyin tells him that she only needs a phone call to help him. She doesn''t even have to go out. How can he not be shocked?


    "Xiaoyuan, I''m telling you this in the hope that you can understand that only by working hard can a person have prestige." Li Weiyin whispered softly, "I was not born in a family with special prestige. I was able to do this because I married a man with such prestige. My husband is in the lucky category. He was born into a very good family.


    But this family can have the present social status because he has a very strong mother, who has suffered a lot and paid a lot of hardships to accumulate. "


    Looking at Zhang Yuanshan, Li Weiyin continued to say: "you are also very lucky. Although your parents did not give you a high social status and sufficient wealth, they gave you food and clothing, a healthy body, a good learning environment and a good childhood.


    No one''s life is perfect, just like me, my parents are still alive, but they can''t even remember my age.


    My husband and mother love him very much, but he lost his father very young.


    Would you like to have a rich life like my husband and I and want you to lose the love of your parents or your loved ones completely? "


    Zhang Yuanshan shook his head instinctively like a rattle.


    Li Weiyin laughed and patted the boy''s thin shoulder: "so, you should cherish what you have now. And if you want to have more in the future, you have to learn to become a person with social status like us through our own efforts. Do you understand? "


    After experiencing the school running incident, the youth has been at a loss and hesitation. He doesn''t know what to do. He thinks that he will follow the tide of reality passively. After Li Weiyin''s words, he lights up a lighthouse for him.


    Goose yellow light falling down, let him gradually dim world bright, let him have the direction of force.


    "Thank you, sister Yinyin. I understand. I will try my best." Zhang Yuanshan''s eyes are clear and firm at this moment.


    "Sister Yinyin believes you, but you should remember far away." Li Weiyin gave a happy smile, and then gradually warned him seriously, "a man can have ambition, but he can''t lose his conscience."


    "Well." Zhang Yuanshan nodded heavily.


    After counseling the boy, Li Weiyin went back to his room, called Yang tezhu and asked him to find someone to do it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 601

    She will first go to understand Zhang Yuanshan''s ideas before deciding whether to help or not. She does not want her to destroy a child.


    If the child is not sober, only complain about the score is not enough, for others can make up for points with money, Li Weiyin will not help.


    Obviously, these concerns are unnecessary here in Zhang Yuanshan. Although he is young and lost, he does not resent injustice.


    She also worried that he would realize that he could easily accomplish what his father and son could not do by asking his father and his son to sue his grandmother, and thus inspired his vigorous desire for power and ambition.


    Because he really liked the two children, he came to tell him some truth, so that he would not be blinded by some appearances. From then on, a bad seed sprouted in his heart and a crooked neck tree grew up.


    Li Weiyin didn''t see Mr. Xu, so he went to he congyue''s room and didn''t respond after knocking for a long time. Li Weiyin could only call he congyue to know that they had gone to Houshan.


    When she came, young master Xu was standing on the hillside, looking at the scenery below. He congyue was standing not far behind him. Li Weiyin stepped over and said, "grandfather Zhang promised to teach you."


    Young master Xu turned his head and nodded slightly.


    Li Weiyin didn''t know whether the move was a sign of gratitude or that he knew it.


    However, Li Weiyin didn''t care: "you go to study. I can''t say that you fish for three days and dry the net for two days. In this way, I think granddad Zhang will also question your learning attitude. Of course, if you can guarantee that it will always be you, I will not say so."


    Young master Xu frowned. He can''t guarantee that he is himself all the time. Sometimes his personality changes are not controlled by them.


    What''s more, he knew that the other three personalities might have made him, now


    His eyes fell on Li Weiyin. They were afraid that if he appeared for a long time, he would hurt the woman in front of them. In addition, although they did not communicate with each other, his body could feel strongly that they were eager to come out to see her.


    For a long time, she didn''t hear young master Xu say anything. In Li Weiyin''s expectation, she said directly: "so I told grandfather Zhang that I would ask for a leave occasionally and appear in silence That is to say, when the master case appears, I will take him out to play, and other times, I will go to study. So I hope you can accept the memory sharing they give you, which will help you learn. "


    Li Weiyin originally intended to let young master Xu study only. After other personalities came out, she would go out to play. But just now, when she wanted to make this request, she suddenly thought that maybe communication with each other was also a crucial step in opening up their integration.


    Why not take this opportunity to let young master Xu take this step and start to communicate with Mr. Xu and vice president Xu.


    The reason why Xu Yimo is not allowed to participate in this is not to dislike Yimo''s stupidity, but to go to Lao Zhang''s head and be sure to show his true feelings. This is not to pretend to do it. Learning requires a learning attitude.


    Young master Xu is very resistant to this proposal. He frowns and looks at you speechless.


    Li Weiyin shrugged: "you know, a student''s attitude directly affects the enthusiasm of a teacher."


    No student who doesn''t study hard can be taught by the teacher.


    Of course, she helped Zhang Yuanshan. No matter how bad the attitude of young master Xu was, Lao Zhang tou would certainly not hide his privacy, but Li Weiyin would not tell him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 602

    Young master Xu''s dark eyebrows became more and more wrinkled, and even his lips were pursed. He was strongly repelled.


    "If you refuse, I won''t force it." Li Weiyin retreats to advance, smiles at him and turns away.


    If it is forced too hard, it will backfire, especially for young master Xu, who is always on guard against her and suspects her, he should be more careful.


    In private Li Weiyin hopes that young master Xu can compromise and communicate with other personalities earlier.


    However, she was still a little worried. She didn''t know whether the weight of the straw painting in his mind was enough. If not, he refused, and Li Weiyin could only find another way.


    As a result, Li Weiyin gave him a look when he passed by. After he Cong read the meeting, he Cong made a gesture of "OK".


    After Li Weiyin''s figure disappeared, he Cong read came forward: "if you really like it, you can try to accept the young lady''s proposal."


    Young master Xu glanced at him lightly. He did not speak. His frown was smoothed at the moment. His face was still expressionless, so that no one could guess his mind.


    He congyue was still sincere: "I know the young master doesn''t want to communicate with other young masters too much, so as not to affect them. But the young master can choose to accept the memory of other young masters and not share his own memory, which will not affect them. "


    Rice, to eat one mouthful at a time, let young master Xu open the gap to accept memory, and then slowly change him.


    Obviously, he Cong read''s proposal made him look down, and he began to think about the feasibility.


    After thinking for a while, he seemed to have made up his mind, but he didn''t tell he congyue whether he would answer or not. Instead, he suddenly asked, "you like her, too."


    He Cong read Leng for a moment, and then he reflected that she meant Li Weiyin.


    His lips spread out: "yes, I like the little lady very much."


    Like, one kind does not take the ambiguous color like, like likes a family member like.


    "Why?" Asked young master Xu.


    "The young lady is very good." He Cong read thought for a while and then said, "the young lady is to cut off the relationship between the family, just married. Her relatives are very indifferent to her, but she is not gloomy and extreme, she used her own way, completely repay the kinship.


    I admire her decisiveness and appreciate her optimism and sincerity no matter how much harm she experiences. "


    Speaking of this, he congyue''s smile is a little deeper: "of course, there are also reasons to submit to the food of the young lady."


    "He''s good to you. It''s for me." Young master Xu coldly exposed.


    He congyue chuckled: "I don''t deny that the young lady certainly has such an idea, but I believe that the little lady is not just trying to use me. Young master, you should know better than me that there is no such thing in the world for no reason. "


    Parents treat their children because of blood relationship; men and women attract each other and treat each other well in order to plot each other''s body and mind; even close friends, if the other party can not bring spiritual agreement and spiritual happiness, who would care to maintain it?


    Family affection, love, friendship and so on, what''s more?


    Everyone is good to another person. Even if they say nothing about each other, they should at least get the response from the other party. Otherwise, this kind of kindness will not last for a long time.


    So, where in the world is there really a good purpose?


    It doesn''t matter if you have a purpose. If you really don''t hurt, you can.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 603

    He congyue felt warmth and sincerity in Li Weiyin, and he also firmly believed that Li Weiyin would not hurt him, so he recognized and liked Li Weiyin.


    "You''re right." Young master Xu nodded.


    The attraction between people, no matter what feelings, is a kind of plot.


    Or money, or feelings, or spiritual happiness.


    Next, young master Xu stopped talking and he congyue did not disturb him. They were used to getting along like this.


    Li Weiyin didn''t know that after she left, he congyue and Mr. Xu also came to discuss philosophy.


    As soon as she came back, she saw Zhang suisui wearing a straw hat. Zhang suisui seemed to be looking for her. As soon as she saw her, she ran over and took her hand: "sister Yinyin, let''s go to my grandfather''s side to pick watermelon."


    It''s a ripe season for watermelons, but Zhang suisui doesn''t grow watermelon in their village. Zhang suisui''s grandfather''s family lives in the next village, which is only half an hour away from here. Their family has planted watermelons, and the watermelons are ripe, so they come to ask them to eat them.


    "I..."


    "Let''s go. My grandfather has not only watermelons, but also plums and carambola. They are all ripe." It seems that Li Weiyin wants to refuse. Zhang suisui drags her forward.


    "Go with two little fur monkeys." Lu Ping said with a smile to Li Weiyin, "the fruit you grow at home, you don''t need any money. It''s not a greenhouse fruit. It tastes very good. Go and try it."


    After a pause, Lu Ping looked around and said, "what about master Xu and doctor he?"


    "They are on the mountain." Li Weiyin pointed to the direction mark.


    Lu Ping said with a smile, "it''s just going to pass over there." Then he turned his head and called out, "yes, you can go there and pick up the other two guests."


    "OK, sister." A male voice responds.


    Li Weiyin was a tall man with dark skin. He looked like he was about 30 years old.


    "Sister Yinyin, this is my brother-in-law." Introduction of Zhang suisui.


    Li Weiyin greets the other party, and is taken to the tricycle by Zhang suisui and his sister. Then he passes by the place where young master Xu is. However, he Cong reads it and brings him here.


    It seems that for fear that they would not be comfortable or be disturbed by others, Luda brought them to Guadi.


    Melon land covers a large area, where built a small pavilion, but also built a swing, two relatively close to the tree pulled a hammock.


    Zhang suisui directly pulled Li Weiyin and ran to the melon field. Large watermelons were lying in the green and secluded leaves, and the lines were clear under the sunlight.


    "Sister Yinyin, can you pick watermelon?" Zhang suisui patted the melon skin in a good way.


    Li Weiyin was about to answer. A shadow covered her. She turned to see young master Xu and he Cong Yue who were closely following her.


    Li Weiyin asked he congyue, "can you pick watermelon?"


    He congyue shook his head honestly. He didn''t pay attention to food, let alone fruit.


    Li Weiyin held up one of them, reached out and patted him: "if the sound is a crisp sound, it proves that you are not familiar enough; if it is a more dull sound, it means that you are familiar with it."


    "Yes, yes, yes." Zhang suisui nods like garlic.


    Young master Xu was rarely emotional. He squatted down and tried to take a few pictures. He was very keen and soon noticed a phenomenon: "the big echo must be dull."


    It is said that Li Weiyin''s method is wrong. As long as the echo is strong, it will sink.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 604

    "It''s a factor, so it depends on how you feel." Li Weiyin nodded in favor of Mr. Xu''s conclusion.


    No, because he said something to himself, Li Weiyin climbed up the pole and tried to gather in front of him. She quickly picked a watermelon about ten jin, picked it off and carried it back.


    She did not expect that master Xu also chose one, which was a little smaller than her.


    The two watermelons were cut open when they were held back. Both of them were ripe. Luda Chengdu gave them a thumbs up: "it''s a good choice."


    Fresh watermelon is particularly sweet. There are not many varieties of this watermelon. It''s sand and water. It''s probably because of my choice. Li Weiyin eats very happily. Everyone is eating watermelon contentedly.


    Summer heat, watermelon juice from the mouth to the stomach, as if swept away a body of dry.


    Only young master Xu was sitting far away. Lu Da called him. He answered two words coldly: "no need."


    Li Weiyin glances at him and looks at he Cong.


    He congyue receives Li Weiyin''s inquiring eyes. He can''t understand why young master Xu doesn''t eat. After all, he and Mr. Xu haven''t eaten together for several times.


    Li Weiyin thought for a moment. While gnawing at the watermelon, she took out her mobile phone and sent a message to Xu Yazheng.


    Xu Yazheng''s mobile phone should be in his hand. After a few seconds, he answered Li Weiyin. He didn''t like anything to spit seeds.


    Li Weiyin


    What a lot of problems!


    mouth Tucao, Li Wei yin or find a clean bowl, take a knife to cut in person, in fact, watermelon cut according to the grain, you can see the watermelon seeds on both sides, then gently make complaints about clean.


    Li Weiyin not only picked the watermelon seeds, but also cut out a small piece and put them in a clean bowl. He took local materials and calibrated out several clean wooden sticks. After grinding a large skin, he inserted them on the watermelon and gave the bowl to Mr. Xu.


    "Eat it, young master."


    Young master Xu looked at a bowl of watermelon handed over in front of him. It was about half a centimeter thick and had a delicate triangle. The watermelon seeds were not seen at all, but the traces were not visible.


    He raised his head and looked at Li Weiyin quietly. She was impatient. Her tone of disdain was so clear, but her action was so attentive.


    Seeing that he didn''t answer for a long time, Li Weiyin ran out of patience: "do you want to? If you were not for my husband''s sake, I would have indulged you like this, and I would not have killed you? "


    Li Weiyin''s patience and seriousness in this life are used in this man, although it is different from the four personality.


    Fortunately, what they met was not delicate themselves. If they met a delicate aunt who needed to be protected and served, they would be angry with them.


    "Don''t eat it..."


    Li Wei Yin is about to make complaints about her enjoyment. Her words of Tucao have not yet been spoken. Xu has caught the bowl.


    With a slight hum, she rolled her eyes at young master Xu. Li Weiyin withdrew her hand, turned around and trotted to the watermelon stall: "Oh, alas, you leave some for me!"


    She''s just delaying this effort. These people almost finished the rest!


    Young master Xu picked up a wooden stick and looked at a piece of watermelon on top of it. Then he looked up at Li Weiyin, who ran to grab the watermelon with his two children. He was not very obvious. There were so many watermelons in the melon field. Why did this woman go to grab the watermelon with the two children.


    He lowered his head, opened his mouth, and ate a piece of sweet juice overflowing in his mouth.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 605

    He did not find that he pulled the corners of his lips gently, and his smile was too weak to be seen.


    However, he Cong Yue, who has been paying close attention to him, looks at the young master who has begun to enjoy the special treatment of watermelon, and Li Weiyin, who is fighting with Zhang suisui''s brother and sister, and can''t help but smile.


    Li Weiyin was injured for the first time. Vice president Xu called him to him. When he saw vice president Xu''s tension and concern for Li Weiyin, he knew that Li Weiyin would be a special existence for Xu Yimo.


    Later, Mr. Xu and Li Weiyin came to him again. When he saw Mr. Xu looking at Li Weiyin''s tense and eager eyes, he Cong Yue understood that Li Weiyin would become the one who made Xu Yimo''s soul haunt him and make a complete change.


    Before that, he worried that Li Weiyin was too purposeful, which disgusted young master Xu. He suggested that she treat young master Xu with sincerity.


    But Li Weiyin has no such choice. She is very kind to Mr. Xu now, but this kind of kindness is definitely not the kind of sincerity mixed with the pursuit, but a kind of natural care and accommodation that regards him as her husband.


    Do not flatter too much, let oneself appear humble; also have no slightest indifference, moisten thing silently let him cannot ignore.


    He believed that one day young master Xu''s heart would open up a little bit for this different woman.


    He and even the whole Xu family are sincerely looking forward to the arrival of this day.


    In the afternoon, Li Weiyin had a good time. After eating watermelon with her sister Zhang, she went to climb a tree to pick plums. She tasted them first. The plums here are green and yellow, crisp and sweet. Li Weiyin also leaned on the tree and ate several.


    Pick some back, wash clean and break open, the plum core to go, to Xu young master sent a little: "you must have never eaten."


    There are a lot of such things on the market, but they are not high-end fruits. They will not be served at the table of Xu family.


    Young master Xu seldom appears, but Li Weiyin thinks he has not eaten it.


    "Thank you." Young master Xu looked at the green plums on the plate. He politely refused.


    He Cong read came over and stopped his mouth with one hand and said to Li Weiyin, "young master is afraid of acid."


    "What?" Li Weiyin was a little surprised. She looked at Mr. Xu like a Western mirror.


    Exposed by others, young master Xu''s face is not very good-looking, but he has always been expressionless, cold face, emotional change is not serious, Li Weiyin directly ignored.


    However, he Cong read felt that he only dared to make a silent mouth: sour.


    Li Weiyin couldn''t help being happy. She didn''t know where the courage came from. She put half a plum into Mr. Xu''s mouth: "sweet!"


    Half of the plum went into Mr. Xu''s mouth, and half of the plum was still on the wooden stick. Li Weiyin reflected that he didn''t like people against his will or touching her.


    She then relaxed the hand holding the wooden stick, restrained the smile on her face, and put the plum aside: "don''t worry about eating, not sour."


    With a faint remark, Li Weiyin left.


    Young master Xu tasted the plums in his mouth, although they were not as sweet as watermelon, but they were not sour. He called the plums into his mouth and watched Li Weiyin run out in the sunshine and face Zhang suisui. They yelled: "go, take me to pick carambola, we can pick more, I will make you carambola milk shake!"


    He slowly withdrew his eyes, it turned out that she was so reckless to get along with them.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 606

    Carambola milk shake is made of simple materials, just carambola and yogurt.


    Li Weiyin bought a lot of fruits from Lu''s family. In order to make them collect money, she bought about ten watermelons, which were not very ripe. She could take them back and keep them for a few days to eat slowly. She also asked for several kilograms of plums and carambola.


    At first, the Lu family resolutely refused to accept money. Li Weiyin took the attitude of not accepting any money. Li Weiyin drove to the city to buy it. Finally, the Lu family sold it to Li Weiyin at a very low price, and enthusiastically urged Li Weiyin to stay for dinner.


    Li Weiyin refused, and returned to Zhang suisui''s house in the afterglow of the sunset. After dinner, she made a carambola milk shake for dessert.


    Her favorite is Zhang suisui. If Li Weiyin didn''t stop her, she couldn''t stop. Carambola is cold, so she shouldn''t drink and eat more, especially girls.


    From the next day, Li Weiyin took young master Xu to laozhangtou to report for duty. He congyue accompanied him, but Li Weiyin did not. She still had a lot of things to deal with. He and Wang Poxi had a video conference once a day.


    Yang tezhu told him in the afternoon that Zhang Yuanshan''s affairs had been settled and asked Zhang Toyota to take Zhang Yuanshan to the city, with the necessary certificates and materials, to complete some school acceptance procedures.


    After hearing this, the father and son were ecstatic and went to the city without delay. Yang tezhu said that the reception was arranged, and Li Weiyin did not follow.


    Young master Xu was there for three days. Li Weiyin thought he could study like this all the time. When Li Weiyin woke up this morning, she was surrounded by a pair of powerful arms. She turned her head to the side and almost opened her eyes at the same time.


    Just wake up Xu Yimo look bleary, it is not easy to judge who, but Li Weiyin a mouth firmly: "Xu childe."


    Mr. Xu blinked his eyes, learned a silent tone, cast a sad look, and drum his cheeks: "sound, you admit that you are wrong."


    "Acting like that." Li Weiyin pinched the bridge of his nose. "How many times have I been cheated by you? Can you cheat me? "


    "Sound..." Mr. Xu wronged Baba to continue acting.


    Li Weiyin sat up, rolled her eyes and pointed to the window: "where did you turn in?"


    Mr. Xu still complained in his eyes and said nothing.


    "I locked the door." This is her habit of one room by one, "you can''t have the key. If it''s a silence, I''ll probably open the door and see him leaning against the door with a pillow in his arms. If it''s vice president Xu, he won''t come over in the middle of the night. Only you can turn the window and sneak into my bed in the middle of the night, and practice makes perfect, so that I don''t notice it in my deep sleep


    This time he couldn''t put on. Mr. Xu drew up his ruffian smile, supported his head with one hand, and faced Li Weiyin sideways: "ah Yin, you know us like the palm of your hand."


    "Get up and learn to paint later." Li Weiyin urged him.


    "What?" "What do you want me to learn?" he said


    "Learn to draw." Li Weiyin has a smile of schadenfreude.


    "Learn to paint?" Mr. Xu pointed to himself, "don''t you know that apart from assembling the racing car and building the model, all the others are the disabled party?"


    His hands, except for things related to cars, are the most flexible when fighting.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 607

    She chuckled, but Li Weiyin didn''t let her smile too bad: "overcome it, for me and for myself."


    "For the third Among their personalities, only the third one likes to play with elegance.


    "Well." Li Weiyin nodded and told Mr. Xu the cause and effect of the incident.


    "Don''t you discuss it with us before you make a decision?" Mr. Xu protested.


    Li Weiyin eyebrows a pick: "what? Blame me for my assertiveness? I don''t think I respect you. "


    Look at the appearance of his wife, who dares to say yes?


    Swallow saliva, shake head decisively: "no, I just can''t learn."


    "Don''t learn it. Just jot down today''s content and share it with him." Li Weiyin watched master Xu fall back irresistibly and lay on the bed in a big font. She looked at the ceiling with her eyes blank. She felt funny and could not bear to eat.


    Kneeling on one knee on the bed, he bent over and patted him: "I will accompany you."


    Mr. Xu recovered a little spirit: "accompany me all day?"


    "With you all day." Li Weiyin promised.


    "Well, I''ll go." Mr. Xu reluctantly agreed.


    Dragging out of bed, Mr. Xu is like a wandering soul, listless around Li Weiyin, and his eyes are eager to stick to her, which makes Li Weiyin stare at him in the mirror when he washes.


    May be childe is cheeky. He didn''t see his anger at all. Instead, he thought it was flirting. He almost didn''t engrave the words "how my wife looks good" on his forehead. He looked at her with gentle eyes and sweet and warm smile.


    When Li Weiyin left, he still reluctantly looked at his wife for a long time, and then dawdled into the bathroom. Without his wife in sight, his actions were clean and tidy.


    When Li Weiyin changed his clothes, he finished washing and just met Li Weiyin who came out with his clothes in his arms.


    "Change your clothes. I''ll wash them in the morning." Li Weiyin urged him.


    Li Weiyin washes clothes by hand every day when he comes here. Before that, young master Xu is there. He can''t wash clothes himself. However, he Cong reads on behalf of Li Weiyin. Li Weiyin doesn''t say much. If he wants to wash his own clothes, he can wash his pajamas.


    Summer clothes are light and thin. They change them every day or two. There are no stains that are hard to wash. They are quick and easy to wash.


    "How can my wife wash my clothes? I''ll do it. " Master Xu held Li Weiyin''s clothes in his arms.


    "Well, can you wash it?" Li Weiyin was not reluctant to let Mr. Xu do the work, but worried that he would not.


    Mr. Xu looked back and blinked at Li Weiyin: "believe me."


    Li Weiyin nodded and prepared the basin and washing liquid for him. While she was helping Lu Ping make breakfast, she could see Mr. Xu washing clothes on the outdoor water table next to her from the kitchen window.


    Although the action is unfamiliar, it seems like a model.


    "He is very kind to you." Lu Ping couldn''t help sighing.


    Li Weiyin even heard a little envy from her tone. Zhang Toyota is a typical male chauvinism. After they have been here for so long, Lu Ping basically does all the housework, unless Lu Ping is ill.


    However, the whole village is like this. Lu Ping doesn''t feel anything. She hasn''t seen her husband do laundry for his wife several times in her life.


    Li Weiyin didn''t know how to answer, so she laughed shyly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 608

    Li Weiyin made noodles with scallion oil for breakfast. Mr. Xu liked it very much. He put down his chopsticks after eating two bowls.


    After cleaning up, Li Weiyin asked he congyue to do something he wanted to do. She accompanied Mr. Xu to Lao zhangtou.


    Lao Zhang had been waiting for them. Lao Zhang followed up yesterday''s teaching, but young master Xu did not share his memory, which made him look at him frequently.


    Finally, he asked and said several points, but Mr. Xu couldn''t pick it up. Lao Zhang was very puzzled: "you''re not smart today."


    Li Weiyin couldn''t help chuckling. Seeing that Mr. Xu could only smile apologetically at Lao Zhang''s head, she felt sorry for him, so she told a lie to Lao zhangtou: "grandfather Zhang, he helped us deal with things yesterday. He stayed up all night. Today, his spirit is not good. Don''t ask him too much. Just keep talking. When he has a good rest, he won''t lose his chain."


    Mr. Zhang looked at Mr. Xu, but he was a little depressed, not because he couldn''t sleep well, but because he had no idea what Lao Zhang said. He could only memorize the content and did not intend to digest or practice it.


    Lao Zhang changed his attitude, and he would be more slow and meticulous. He would also review what he had said before, so that he could talk to him. However, after one day''s study, it really made him feel bad.


    "What and what is this?" Mr. Xu took Li Weiyin''s hand and walked in the night sky. He could not help complaining, "you can''t always say that I or the second eldest brother is sick. That''s too often."


    "Only you and vice president Xu." Li Weiyin coughed softly.


    Master Xu stopped abruptly. Under the night sky, those twinkling starlight eyes gazed at her quietly: "you can''t bear to suffer this crime."


    Li Weiyin couldn''t help saying, "I won''t call you Mr. Xu anymore. You can''t change your name to Xu shuangbiao."


    "Don''t interrupt. Why do you favor him?" Compared with the address, Mr. Xu paid more attention to Li Weiyin''s partiality.


    Li Weiyin sometimes thinks that Mr. Xu is more childish than Xu Yimo. Xu Yimo is naive, but he is not stubborn. This guy is not the same. She said angrily, "if Yimo goes, do you think you can reveal the truth? When Lao Zhang asks, I can''t make up the reason why you broke your brain yesterday? "


    Mr. Xu''s face softened a little. He thought of partiality and didn''t consider the boss''s actual situation.


    Then he thought of the outdoor products Li Weiyin bought and continued to ask, "you won''t take him out to play, will you?"


    Because of the boss''s situation, Li Weiyin won''t let him help him. Mr. Xu can understand, but he has to take advantage of him to go out for a sightseeing tour. This is too much!


    Li Weiyin wanted to give him the title of "Xu vinegar jar".


    Li Weiyin raised his head and glared at him, and then pulled him.


    This guy was still stubborn and unwilling to move. Li Weiyin pulled him with his strength: "I originally planned to go out and play when you were here..."


    Later, when he wanted to open up young master Xu''s heart, it was a temporary initiative. There was no way to change it. Li Weiyin really liked it. He let young master Xu no longer reject and merge with them.


    "It''s not my business alone. You have a responsibility."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 609

    Mr. Xu had no way to refute it. In fact, he knew that even if all four of them fell in love with the woman in front of him.


    Even if the four of them didn''t mind their being with her, she couldn''t take it.


    If they really don''t have the day of complete integration, even if she doesn''t leave, they can''t go further.


    However, Mr. Xu wants to have a lovely child with Li Weiyin. If not more, just one.


    At the thought of the crystallization of his and her love, Mr. Xu''s heart seemed to be infused with warmth. The warm water constantly overflowed, making his whole heart soft.


    Whether it is a boy or a girl, he will spoil the child to the extreme, so that he or she is born a winner in life.


    "Well You have to make it up to me. " Mr. Xu took the opportunity to ask for favors.


    "How can I make it up to you?" Li Weiyin asked.


    She looked up on the bright and deep black eyes, like the Milky way, bright stars, but with the sun''s scorching temperature.


    Without waiting for her to open her mouth and say anything, her warm and powerful hands pressed her shoulders. Her body turned along the force acting on her shoulders and leaned against a tree. The huge shadow was then shrouded, and her lips were hot.


    The deep blue sky is dotted with countless stars, and the voice of frogs comes from the river by the road. The flowers are touching the breeze, closing their petals as if they are sleeping or bowing their heads shyly.


    The bright bright moon, pouring moonlight, through the tall treetops, will be hazy two closely linked figures projected on the soil road, occasionally petals and leaves with the wind, gently covering it.


    Li Weiyin was once again taken advantage of by Mr. Xu before coaxing the vinegar jar.


    While he was in a good mood and no longer uncomfortable, she said: "I can do this step, the rest depends on you and vice president Xu. You two had better coax him to share his learned memory with you on the ground that his study is not smooth."


    Li Weiyin never tried to make young master Xu accept the memory one-way. The reason why he congyue convinced him like that was that he worried that he would make him take two steps at once, and that he might give up learning.


    Now he has been learning for several days. He is a character who will not give up halfway, so he will compromise step by step.


    "He is so poor." Master Xu understood Li Weiyin''s calculation at once. He was in a good mood. He also secretly congratulated him for his cleverness. Look at his wife''s calculation, he could not climb out of the pit.


    "I haven''t racked my brains for anyone since I was so old." Li Weiyin expressed his dissatisfaction directly.


    At this time, Mr. Xu didn''t dare to say that he was himself. He could only touch his nose and recognize him obediently, but he scolded the third half to death in his heart.


    As master Xu was so smart, Li Weiyin didn''t worry about it. Instead, he was concerned about another question: "will he appear domineering?"


    Because of his resistance to memory sharing, young master Xu directly dominates his body.


    If this is the case, then this step of the plan will fall short. She can only learn Taijiquan and think about other methods.


    Fortunately, from the beginning, she thought through the advance and retreat, and made a net for master Xu.


    "He has a heart and he cannot." Master Xu took Li Weiyin''s hand, took off her fingers, and pressed her palm on his heart. "He can''t stop a heart that wants to get close to you."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 610

    In the cold moonlight, Li Weiyin looks at the tall man in front of her with a gentle brow and eyes and a smile in her eyes.


    Under the palm was his powerful heart. She said, "then I don''t have to worry. If you can''t persuade him to share his memory with you, he simply won''t do it or not, and he won''t let you out until he learns."


    Last time I went to Rongcheng, master Xu was in Rongcheng for a long time. Li Weiyin was worried. Mr. Xu and vice president Xu proposed to share their memories with him. Because he had studied for a period of time, he didn''t want to give up halfway, and he didn''t accept the proposal and dominated his body.


    "None of the four of us can control other personalities for a long time."


    If they can do this, they are not split personality. The personality that can occupy the body for a long time can directly erase other personalities.


    That''s why, Li Weiyin nodded her head and said, "I remember that last time he appeared for a long time. I think that with his intelligence, he can come out for ten days and a half a month at a time, and occasionally let you appear for one or two days. This seems to be no delay."


    Li Weiyin told Lao Zhang tou that he might ask for leave occasionally, and young master Xu could do so. Even if Li Weiyin didn''t want to ask for leave, he Cong read it.


    Li Weiyin couldn''t stop he Cong from not helping him, otherwise he would gradually alienate him.


    Mr. Xu chuckled and took Li Weiyin''s shoulder to move forward: "we let him last time, but now we won''t let him. He knows this in his heart, so he didn''t have this plan at the beginning, otherwise he would not accept your proposal."


    Even if there is no memory sharing between them, the instinct and empathy generated by the body can not deceive any of their personalities.


    Last time when young master Xu came out, he was in a single love period. He also wanted to be close to Li Weiyin, but he was afraid of getting close to her. He was worried about her unfeeling words, so his desire was not so strong.


    Vice president Xu has not been emotional with Li Weiyin, or he has not found himself in love with Li Weiyin.


    Young master Xu was seldom seen in the first place. When he had a strong desire to come out, they naturally did not argue with him, so that he could continue to appear for so long.


    Now their relationship with Li Weiyin has changed. Naturally, they want to accompany her more strongly. How can they be more humble?


    "Then don''t let him go. Let''s transform him." Li Weiyin breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Don''t you wonder why we let him go before, but now we don''t?" Mr. Xu''s smile was a little bit more evil, and his eyes were full of expectation.


    Li Wei Yin pursed her lips and looked at him with a smile. She stretched out her hand and pinched his nose: "don''t think your wife is too confused."


    Then he pushed him away and strode forward.


    "You know? Tell me. " Master Xu catches up.


    "No Li Weiyin was in high spirits and looked up with a smile on her face.


    Her intuitive reaction told him that she really knew because of her.


    "Come on, I want to hear it." Mr. Xu pulled Li Weiyin''s shoulder and half sleeve.


    "No Li Weiyin made a face at Mr. Xu and ran away.


    Mr. Xu stood in his place with a smile in his eyes, and his deep tenderness seemed to overflow with the smile.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 611

    When Li Weiyin gets up in the morning, Xu Yimo has disappeared. There is a letter on the bedside table: remember to miss me.


    I don''t know why this guy is so persistent. As long as he appears and leaves, he will put a letter on the head of her bed. It is a simple sentence every time.


    Li Weiyin was inexplicably looking at the warmth of her heart. She put away the letter and washed it. When she went downstairs, she saw that she had come back from morning exercise Vice president Xu.


    The reason why she hesitated was that vice president Xu and young master Xu had the habit of morning exercises. However, because Li Weiyin had ruined his bangs, his hair was too short to be combed back and looked a bit messy.


    She touched his deep and gentle eyes, and then confirmed that this was not the cold young master Xu.


    Subconsciously, he opened a sweet smile: "what do you want to eat in the morning?"


    "I love everything you do." Vice president Xu spoke with indulgence.


    There was a footstep behind him. Li Weiyin couldn''t say anything, but her smile was sweeter. She pushed him: "go to take a bath and change clothes. I''ll make breakfast."


    In Zhangjia, it was different from that in Xujia. There were many ingredients and the quality was better. But the kitchen utensils were not complete, and Li Weiyin was not good at making too many patterns. So he cooked a eight treasure porridge and spread out egg cakes.


    Vice president Xu just like he said, Li Weiyin did everything, he took the initiative to go to laozhangtou with Li Weiyin after he was full. It was obvious that Mr. Xu shared his memory with him, and he also knew Li Weiyin''s plan.


    "Did he agree to share the memory with you?" Li Weiyin asked eagerly.


    Vice president Xu held her hand and walked on the country road, bathed in the fresh wind, blowing the smell of plants: "don''t worry."


    Looking at Shangli Weiyin''s puzzled eyes, vice president Xu said with a smile: "yesterday, the fourth senior shared his memory. He should have accepted it, but we are not in a hurry to let him share the memory. Taking this step now will disgust him.


    It''s better to wait until he finds out that he doesn''t give us memory, which seriously affects his learning progress


    In this way, he will be bound up willingly.


    After listening to Li Weiyin, she found that she was too anxious. She was still a lot worse than vice president Xu in terms of controlling the people''s mind and being meticulous.


    Almost instantly, she felt Li Weiyin''s emotion. Vice president Xu gave a gentle smile and said nothing and took her hand.


    Looking at the young couple walking in hand in hand, Lao Zhang smiles kindly. He doesn''t feel that Xu Yimo is different. It is Li Weiyin who spoils Xu Yimo''s bangs, so that their personalities do not change their hairstyles intensively. At the same time, they are willing to imitate master Xu''s coldness, so laozhangtou doesn''t know that he teaches three personalities.


    It''s probably based on the memory shared by Mr. Xu yesterday. Vice president Xu didn''t show any tricks today. There was something completely incomprehensible. He could also pretend to be unpredictable. Lao Zhang mistakenly thought that he understood everything, so he passed the test safely.


    In the evening, Li Weiyin planned a tour route and was ready to go out and relax. As a result, it was not a silence but young master Xu who woke up.


    When she woke up, she was no longer in the room, but her pillow, which had been moved back for two days, was missing.


    It is obvious that young master Xu woke up in the middle of the night and saw that he returned to his room and went to he Cong Yue with a pillow. She didn''t notice anything.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 612

    Li Weiyin found that she did not know when Xu Yimo had entered her safety zone.


    Her years of keen and out of play training alert, unexpectedly in Xu Yimo here so quickly disappeared.


    Whether it was Mr. Xu climbing into bed in the middle of the night, or young master Xu left in the middle of the night, she was not disturbed at all.


    Thinking of this, Li Weiyin couldn''t help laughing. She got up and washed herself decisively. She put on loose clothes and ran to the yard. She saw that young master Xu was preparing to practice boxing. She strode forward with her hands behind her back and looked at him quietly.


    When he finished, he said, "should you start teaching me?"


    Young master Xu simply wiped the sweat stains on his forehead, looked at Li Weiyin with a flat look in his eyes, and nodded: "well."


    As soon as the handkerchief was thrown away, the handkerchief was accurately put on the chair by the door, and he assumed a posture: "follow."


    After Li Weiyin was set up, young master Xu took a look and stood up. Li Weiyin also wanted to move, but he was more than: "don''t move."


    Li Weiyin kept still. Young master Xu came to her and suddenly pinched Li Weiyin''s jaw at his fingertips.


    Li Weiyin''s eyes were stunned. Before she could look at him, she was straightened by his strength: "head straight, head up, jaw closed."


    After he corrected his head, young master Xu''s eyes fell on Li Weiyin''s chest without any emotion: "with chest."


    Li Weiyin did as she did, and then young master Xu swept her back: "close your hips."


    Li Weiyin blushed inexplicably. If she had been replaced by Mr. Xu, she would have thought that the other party was bullying her and didn''t understand that she was teasing her.


    However, Li Weiyin could only adjust to his words because of his seriousness and indifference.


    Facing Li Weiyin, young master Xu takes the same posture. His limbs stretch naturally.


    Looking at the spring breeze blowing at the willow, Li Weiyin couldn''t help but keep up with her.


    The voice of young master Xu came again: "can''t stretch out completely."


    Then he adjusted her joint bending. Although he didn''t speak much and was like an emotionless extreme, he kept his promise and taught it carefully, and kept improving every tiny movement.


    The eyes are like radar. When you scan them, you can know where she is not standardized. You should check every detail, from the subtle to the degree of finger bending and closing.


    He taught Li Weiyin the main points of boxing, which made Li Weiyin have no time to help. Lu Ping cooked the noodles, and young master Xu and he Cong read to Lao Zhang tou after eating.


    Li Weiyin also went with him this time. Through the communication between young master Xu and Lao Zhang tou, as well as some of the contents she had learned with Mr. Xu and Mr. Xu two days ago, she was sure that Mr. Xu accepted the memory shared by Mr. Xu and Mr. Zhang these two days.


    "It''s good to be healthy." Lao zhangtou obviously likes the state of master Xu.


    He only thought that yesterday and the day before yesterday were the reasons for Xu Yimo''s physical discomfort and energy.


    Li Weiyin couldn''t help but smile and let out a little laugh. Young master Xu glanced at him.


    Li Weiyin smiles more brightly and raises her eyebrows at him.


    Young master Xu just glanced back and didn''t respond to Lao Zhang, but Lao Zhang seemed to be used to his attitude.


    Li Weiyin didn''t stay here any more. She went back to prepare a delicious lunch, which made Zhang suisui tearful. Because she had accompanied Mr. Xu and vice president Xu for two days, Li Weiyin only made breakfast.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 613

    Li Weiyin is waiting for her to come out in silence every day, and then she goes out to play. Even Zhang suisui''s brother and sister are eager to ask twice.


    However, young master Xu was very strong this time. It was three days in a row. On the fourth day, Li Weiyin gave up the idea of going out to play and ushered in her little angel.


    Open the door to see the wronged Baba, staring at his own little angel, all of a sudden, his heart melted, his arms extended and gave him a big hug.


    "Yin Yin, a meditation on you." Xu Yimo''s chin rests on Li Weiyin''s shoulder, and his voice seems to have a little nasal sound.


    Like separated from his wife for a century, he held Li Weiyin tightly.


    "I miss you so much." Li Weiyin kisses him and leads him into the room. "Go and wash up, and the sound will take you out to play."


    As soon as Li Weiyin wants to take him out, Xu Yimo, who was originally hanging his head, immediately revives with blood. He quickly finds out his clothes and runs to the bathroom.


    After he cleaned himself up, Li Weiyin had already packed up his things, and told he congyue to say hello to Lao Zhang. Then he took Zhang suisui and his sister and drove away.


    She did not go far, but went to a small town less than ten kilometers away from Zhangjia. There is a large rape field. Now rape flowers are still beautiful, and there is a small park next to it, where you can row boats and provide barbecue places.


    Li Weiyin didn''t have time to marinate himself, so she had to go to a vegetable market and buy ready-made ones.


    Rao is so, a few people also have a very happy time, especially Xu Yimo, who likes to barbecue himself. He laughs and laughs, and roasts for everyone. Others sit and wait to eat.


    Li Weiyin looks at the sweat stains on his face and takes out a handkerchief to wipe it for him. However, Zhang suisui takes his brother''s mobile phone and takes it back to her.


    In the picture, Li Weiyin looks up slightly with a smile on her lips. Her soft side face is wiped by Xu Yimo. In order to facilitate Li Weiyin, Xu Yimo bends over and looks at her with gentle eyes and a bright smile.


    Li Weiyin somehow liked this photo, so she asked Zhang suisui to send it to herself and set it on the screen saver.


    Everyone had a good time. When they went back in the evening, they were a little excited. Xu Yimo held Li Weiyin and said pitifully, "Yinyin, tomorrow Yinyin will not be here again."


    "How do you know you''re not here?" Li Weiyin has never heard any of them say that he must not be there.


    "Because I want to let the third brother." Xu Yimo takes a careful look at Li Weiyin. "After the three brothers learn well, Yimo can be more in."


    "Why let her?" Li Weiyin is surprised. She remembers Mr. Xu''s tone and won''t let him.


    "The second brother said that we should be good to the third brother together, so that he can feel more love, so that you won''t be too hard." Xu Yimo looks at Li Weiyin with bright eyes, as if he has done something for Li Weiyin, which makes him very happy.


    A look of praise.


    Li Weiyin did not live up to his expectations and kissed him on the forehead.


    Her heart is also warm and harmonious. She understands why vice president Xu did this. In the past, young master Xu did not give them the opportunity to communicate. Now it is hard to open this gap. Naturally, we should seize every opportunity and work together to open up young master Xu''s heart knot.


    Deputy Xu is always telling her that she has never been alone.


    He must know better than himself how to attack young master Xu.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 614

    Most of the next time, it was really young master Xu. Yimo and Mr. Xu occasionally appeared. Mr. Xu and Mr. Xu shared their memories with Mr. Xu, which did not affect his learning progress.


    The days in the village went on in an orderly manner, and in the twinkling of an eye it was August.


    Mr. Xu''s theoretical knowledge has been basically completed. The next step is practical operation. Even if there are few Mr. Xu and Mr. Xu''s deputy general manager, his progress has been seriously delayed.


    Because he didn''t share his memory, vice president Xu and Mr. Xu immediately made a great mistake.


    "Today, let''s go out and play." Mr. Xu said to Li Weiyin excitedly this day.


    "You don''t learn painting?" Li Weiyin frowns.


    "No, if he doesn''t agree to share his memory for a day, I won''t go. What can I do with what I know?" Mr. Xu raised his eyebrows, "the second and I are planning to do this."


    I didn''t show my purpose before. I just wait until now to let the third one know that it''s not that they betrayed him or calculated him. It''s really forced by the situation.


    "Where do you want to play?" Li Weiyin asked with a smile.


    "You frown when I say I want to go out; you change your attitude when I say the second mate agrees." Mr. Xu murmured unhappily.


    Li Weiyin had no choice but to smile and said nothing. She went up to kiss him: "is that ok?"


    "No," he said


    "Don''t go too far in the daytime." Li Weiyin warned.


    "Wife, where do you want to go? I just want to go out today just for the two of us


    He really didn''t mean to tease Li Weiyin. At the beginning, he thought of this. Before Li Weiyin went out to play with the eldest brother with three electric light bulbs. He managed to get through the time when he was shown off by the elder brother''s memory. Of course, he was different.


    With that, Mr. Xu took Li Weiyin''s shoulder, pulled her into his arms, and approached her: "but if my wife wants me to order something else, I''ll do it!"


    Before Mr. Xu finished, Li Weiyin, who was very angry, poked an elbow into his stomach and quickly broke free of his shackles. His sight tilted to him: "don''t change your clothes soon."


    Mr. Xu rubbed his stomach, his smile was still sweet, and turned back to the room.


    Li Weiyin made some cakes and bought milk in the morning. When she made the cakes, she said that she had something to do with Xu Yimo.


    Even he Cong didn''t take it with him. Naturally, Zhang suisui was smart. Li Weiyin took them out several times, and they were satisfied.


    "Wow, brother Yimo, hello..." Suddenly, a cry came from Zhang suisui.


    Li Weiyin turns to see that Xu Yimo is wearing a off the shoulder sweater!


    She is so old, the first time she saw a man wearing off the shoulder clothes, not only is not strange, but also looks sexy and provocative.


    He stood beside Li Weiyin and put his hand on Li Weiyin''s shoulder: "this is a couple, isn''t it?"


    Li Weiyin likes to wear off the shoulder clothes. Today, she also wears a black thin sweater that shows her left shoulder broad-band vest.


    This is not a couple''s money bought together. It''s just that after seeing Li Weiyin''s clothes, Mr. Xu went to buy a batch of clothes.


    "We haven''t had breakfast yet and don''t want to be supported by dog food." Zhang suisui leads his brother to retreat.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 615

    Li Weiyin and Mr. Xu didn''t go to play according to the previous route. Instead, they drove out of the car without any purpose. Then they got off when they thought it was fun.


    They walked in the pedestrian street, leaving behind laughter; passing the bridge, the reflection of the river embracing each other; running through the flower beds in the park, the sun lights up the chasing back


    Li Weiyin took numerous photos this day. At first, she didn''t want to take photos. She couldn''t hold Mr. Xu to take photos.


    She felt that she had taken more photos than she had taken this day, and each one was very sweet and had a good laugh.


    "What do you do with all this filming?" I couldn''t stand it. Li Weiyin gave up.


    "I want to fill our room with our photos. I think it''s more home like this."


    Li Weiyin was stunned by his words. She thought that there were no photos of her room, including her single photo, except for the one which was not like the family photo.


    No one took pictures for her, and she also developed the habit of not taking pictures.


    Li Weiyin cooperated with Mr. Xu all day, taking pictures from morning to night.


    But she was very happy. When she came back, it was Mr. Xu driving. She sat in the co pilot and couldn''t help looking at him with tender eyes.


    When she noticed that she was looking at herself, Mr. Xu could not help saying, "if you go on, my steering wheel will turn to the hotel."


    Understanding his hint, Li Weiyin turned her head slowly, opened the window and blew the cool night breeze: "I am very happy today."


    "Originally I was very happy, but with your words, I feel more happy." Mr. Xu glanced at her.


    Li Weiyin raised her face and faced the flashing neon lights. Her smile couldn''t bear and her white teeth showed up.


    Silent smile, affectionate eyes.


    In fact, nothing was done, just two people crazy one day, she did not know why she would be so satisfied and happy.


    This kind of pleasure, which is not deliberately pursued, goes deep into the bone marrow and affects the body and mind.


    When they came home happily, Li Weiyin couldn''t help laughing when she washed. She saw that she was smiling like a fool in the mirror. She patted her face with cold water to ease her palpitating heart.


    A good night''s sleep, get up in the morning, there is another letter at the head of the bed. This time, there are five words: a Yin, I love you.


    Li Weiyin looked at the simple five words on a thin piece of paper, and she couldn''t stop smiling.


    However, when she went downstairs and saw Mr. Xu practicing Taijiquan, she suddenly remembered that the pillow on her bed was still there this morning. She thought that vice president Xu had appeared.


    She couldn''t help but look back. He congyue, who yawned, walked down at this moment. Seeing her nodding and seeing young master Xu practicing boxing, she was obviously stunned.


    This shows that Mr. Xu didn''t go to him last night.


    "Practice." After practicing, young master Xu went to Li Weiyin.


    He is a very conscientious person. Since the first day of teaching Li Weiyin, he has taught her seriously every day when he is there.


    Li Weiyin practiced conscientiously. After learning today''s content, Li Weiyin couldn''t help asking him, "didn''t you leave last night?"


    Walking in front of the young master Xu''s body a stiff, until she approached, said coldly: "get up late."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 616

    Li Weiyin watched him stride away and couldn''t help but hook his lips.


    When Xu is in bed for the first time, isn''t it?


    From the beginning to push her out of bed, to later walk, to now even wake up when it is morning.


    Is it a kind of progress that he is so alert and so fond of people who are in contact with others, even accustomed to her existence?


    Li Weiyin, in a cheerful mood, did not follow Mr. Xu to study after breakfast, but said in advance: "we didn''t go to study yesterday."


    Having stepped out of the threshold, Mr. Xu stopped: "I know."


    He knows


    It means that Mr. Xu shared the memory of yesterday''s event, and this one also accepted it?


    Li Weiyin thought that she probably knew why young master Xu would wake up late today. No accident was the reason of physical empathy.


    Li Weiyin was in a very good mood all day. She changed her design to make delicious food. Zhang suisui was so beautiful: "sister Yinyin has been in a very good mood since she came back yesterday. We will never do electric light bubble again."


    Play and food, of course, she chooses the latter. She can play whenever she wants, and when Li Weiyin is gone, there will be no food.


    Li Weiyin was also very happy to take them out to play, but he was not as happy as yesterday. Up to now, she has never put down her lips.


    "Nothing can stop your mouth!" Li Weiyin put a piece of pan just Kang in her mouth.


    In the evening, they had dinner to blow the wind and chat for a while. As a result, the village suddenly became noisy, with faint cries and shouts.


    When Zhang Toyota went to ask, he found out that a family''s children had a quarrel with their parents, and that they had not come back.


    This kind of thing has happened in their family before, but the child will come back at dinner time in the evening. This time, he has not come back. His relatives'' house and friends'' home who play well in daily life have been searched all over, and there is no sign of the child.


    Finally, some people said that he saw the child go to the mountain alone before sunset, so Li Zhen organized everyone to go to the mountain to look for it.


    Zhang Toyoda also wanted to follow him. Li Weiyin thought about it and said to he congyue, "I''ll follow him."


    She is quite experienced in the wild. She has lived here for so long. Although she doesn''t communicate with them very much, she still knows the lost children.


    The villagers here are also simple. Before he Cong read saved a man, so that he could be sent to a doctor for treatment in time, the other party would be grateful for he Cong read, and would send some special products every three or five times.


    Li Weiyin couldn''t be indifferent.


    "I''ll be with you." He congyue came over.


    Li Weiyin nodded, looked at the power of the mobile phone, and used the flashlight function of the mobile phone. They had just walked out of Zhangjiakou, and young master Xu followed.


    Li Weiyin takes a look at the back of him walking in front of him, and looks at he congyue in confusion.


    She never expected Mr. Xu to help. She really had no pity and sympathy.


    He Cong read refers to the back of young master Xu and Li Weiyin, which means that he doesn''t trust her.


    Li Weiyin shook his head decisively and said to he Cong with his mouth: "you think too much."


    He congyue didn''t argue, but his smile deepened. They quickly met with most of the people. Li Zhen saw them and said, "we have so many people. You are not familiar with here. Go back and have a rest."


    I''m really worried that there will be some accidents between them. He can''t afford it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 617

    Li Weiyin said a lot of words to persuade Li Zhen. Then they went all the way to the mountain. Li Weiyin found that the mountain was still quite deep. The farther forward, the more dense the trees were, the smaller the traces of people were. They kept calling out the names of their children, but no one responded.


    Later, several times, we had to separate. Li Weiyin and Xu Shao Yee and he congyue walked together.


    "Be careful. There may be large wild animals here." Li Weiyin squatted down to see a lump of dry feces.


    "Shall we go back?" He congyue is still worried about what he will encounter, and he will become a drag again.


    "You go back." Young master Xu ordered he Cong to read.


    "I..."


    "Go back." If the front tone of indifference is command, then these two words are command tone.


    "Cong read, you go back. I feel like someone is passing by. Let''s move forward a little bit." Li Weiyin explained he congyue.


    She and Xu Yimo''s skills, as long as Xu Yimo doesn''t have a second, will master the personality, even if they meet a tiger, and there may not be such things here. Li Weiyin judges that the feces just seen may be wild pigs and so on.


    He congyue looked back and saw that there was light not far behind him. He specified that they were determined to move forward and that they were not in good health. If they followed rashly, they were in danger and could not help, he turned around and said, "be careful."


    Li Weiyin and Xu Yimo continue to move forward after seeing he Cong read meeting with others. She shouts several times, until she can no longer see other light sources behind her, and after leaving the team with everyone, she hears the subtle response.


    "Listen, is there a sound?" Li Weiyin was not sure, so she asked young master Xu.


    Young master Xu went directly in the direction of the sound source. Li Weiyin did not see anyone, and then he called two times before he heard the real response.


    The child fell into a cave. The cave was not big and there was no foothold around it. She looked at it and turned around to ask young master Xu what to do. However, she found that there was a snake on his head and his head was coiled up and was about to attack him on his neck.


    "Be careful!" Li Weiyin pounced on the snake and accurately caught the snake. But suddenly, it was a space covered by leaves. All of a sudden, the whole body fell down.


    Young master Xu grabbed Li Weiyin''s arm, but he was bitten by the snake in Li Weiyin''s hand. His hand was sluggish, and both of them rolled down to the child''s distance.


    "Are you all right?" Li Weiyin endure the pain of bruise and bruise on her body, grabs Mr. Xu''s hand and takes a picture of the dropped mobile phone.


    Looking at the two snakebites, she lowered her head and covered his wound. The snake had already run away. Li Weiyin did not know what kind of snake it was and whether it was poisonous. To be on the safe side, she took some blood first.


    "Don''t move!" Yelling at the struggling young master Xu, Li Weiyin tears his clothes while sucking blood and pulls out cloth strips to tie the artery of his arm.


    After taking a few mouthfuls of hair and taking blood, Li Weiyin was worried and asked him, "do you have any discomfort?"


    Young master Xu fixed to look at her for a long time before moving his eyes: "nothing."


    Li Weiyin thought that it should have been two or three minutes. If it hasn''t been attacked, it should not be highly toxic. If it''s chronic, it should be dealt with in an hour or two. She was about to call he Cong read. After a look, she found that there was no signal here!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 618

    "Is there a signal on your cell phone?" Although she knew it was unlikely, Li Weiyin still held a glimmer of expectation.


    Young master Xu took out his mobile phone from his trouser pocket, looked at the bright screen, and shook his head at Li Weiyin.


    "You have blood on your leg." As soon as the screen lights up, the light hits young master Xu''s leg. Li Weiyin sees that there is blood on his loose trousers, which is permeated from the inside.


    Her mobile phone photo in the past, found that the blood slide down intermittently, dripping on his snow-white canvas shoes, dizzy open bright red flowers.


    She stepped forward, half kneeling beside him, illuminated with a mobile phone in one hand, rolled up his trouser legs with the other hand, and saw a cut under the knee, a tear in the pants, and a serious swelling of the knee.


    She suddenly recalled that when they fell halfway down, master Xu gave her a strong pull, and they changed their positions. At that time, she only made meat mats for her because he was afraid that she would hit the ground.


    Now I think it must be that he saw the relationship between some reflective scrap iron, which would block her for a while.


    She raised her head slightly, tears in her eyes, staring at him.


    At the moment, her heart was full of mixed feelings. She didn''t know what to say, and even forgot to take care of his wound for the first time.


    He used to be so uninhabited and self-centered that he even killed him because of injara''s quarrel. It shows how cold and hard-hearted he is. She never expected that he would do this for her in a critical moment.


    Young master Xu was a little annoyed by her tearful eyes. He said, "it''s not me."


    It''s not a stubborn face hard mouth, but at that moment, when a wisp of cold light shines into his eyes, his brain has a moment of blank, and his body did not listen to his command in that minute, which was not without.


    The most recent one was when he was going to kill the dog, but at that time it was obvious that they wanted to take control of him, but this time they didn''t.


    Li Weiyin didn''t understand it, didn''t study it, and didn''t argue with him. Instead, she took his hand, met his cold eyes, and tugged him with a strong attitude: "sit down."


    Young master Xu stares at her coldly. The light around him is dim, and there is a little moonlight on his head, which makes his tall figure even colder, just like a stone carving.


    "My husband got hurt for me. I''m going to take care of his wound." Li Weiyin also frowned.


    Young master Xu lowered his eyes, swept the wound, and then sat down slowly.


    "Xiaokang, come here and help me with my cell phone." Li Weiyin said to the children who were close to them.


    The child should be lucky to fall down. The fallen leaves are thick. He didn''t fall down seriously, and he didn''t hit him in the process of rolling down. He obediently took Li Weiyin''s mobile phone and pointed the light to Xu Yimo''s knee.


    There was a long gap. Li Weiyin looked at it carefully, and then reached out to press the swelling place. Little master Xu only frowned slightly and did not say a word. Based on her past experience, she judged that there was no fracture or dislocation of bones in master Xu, and then she was relieved.


    She didn''t carry anything else on her body, so she could only give Xu Yimo a dressing to stop the bleeding quickly.


    After finishing, she took back her mobile phone and took a picture. It was found that the cave was at least four or five meters deep.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 619

    The worst thing is that there''s no place to settle around, so it''s hard to climb up.


    But Li Weiyin had to have a try. She looked around and found a better direction to let Xiaokang give her light. She stepped back to run a few steps and jumped onto the wall. Her five fingers pressed hard on the wall, which did not protrude much.


    It was very hard to climb. Only when he reached the height of three meters, Li Weiyin put his hand up, and his palm was pricked by a sharp object. Suddenly, his hand became soft and Li Weiyin fell down.


    Scared Xiaokang sends out a scream. Young master Xu flies to him and reaches for him. His arms are numb.


    Li Weiyin''s falling force hit his heart, which was also a dull pain.


    "What did you pick me up for?" Li Weiyin turned to hold his hand and checked whether he had aggravated his injury. After confirming that he had not, Li Weiyin was not angry enough to look at him, "I can''t be killed at this height."


    Master Xu did not return to her, but took a piece of cloth she had just torn off and bound up for himself.


    Li Weiyin''s heart and mouth stagnated, which made her feel the hot palm. She raised her hand to see the blood dripping. She took the cloth, wrapped it up skillfully and looked at the high place: "there are many ceramic pieces scattered on it. I don''t know where this is."


    Just now she saw that it was the sharp part of the ceramic piece that she had stuck on. Compared with the scratch on Mr. Xu, it might be this thing.


    "My grandfather used to say that there were tombs on the mountain and there were grave robbers." The voice of Xiaokang sounded timidly.


    Li Weiyin nods. Her hand is hurt, and Xu Yimo''s foot is injured. If she wants to climb up, it''s not impossible. It''s a little expensive.


    And if you make too many wounds on your body, the bloody air is likely to lead to danger in the mountains and forests.


    After weighing the pros and cons, Li Weiyin was a little annoyed. When she fell down, she had a look at whether there was a signal on it. She said to Mr. Xu in a consultative tone: "I throw my mobile phone up and read it. They come to me. If there is a signal on it, they will call me. It is easier to find people."


    Young master Xu nodded.


    Li Weiyin turned the volume to the maximum and turned it into the ring mode. She threw the mobile phone up. It was on the edge of the place where they fell. Then she sat down next to Mr. Xu.


    Although it''s Midsummer, I don''t feel it at the foot of the mountain. Now it''s a little cold. Li Weiyin used to wear a jacket, but now there is only a small sling.


    Mr. Xu also only wore a short sleeve T-shirt.


    When she sat down, she felt that Mr. Xu wanted to move. She leaned up a little and waved to Xiaokang: "sit down a little, we can get warm together."


    Although Xiaokang is a boy, she is only 12 years old. Li Weiyin has no scruples.


    Li Weiyin raised his head and looked at the starry sky above his head. Holding his legs, he felt bored and asked, "why did you come here?"


    Although angry, it is a bit too far away.


    Xiaokang also embraces his legs. He buries his face in his knees. After a long time, he says in a stuffy way: "a brain rushes out."


    At that time, only injustice and sadness were in my mind, and I didn''t wake up until I fell down.


    Li Weiyin chuckled, lowered his head, reached out and gently stroked the child''s head, comforting him: "don''t do this in the future."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 620

    At this time, he must be very self reproached, panic and regret. If he is harshly reprimanded, it will cause him psychological harm.


    Xiaokang''s eyes overflow with tears and a thick nasal sound.


    Li Weiyin''s hand slipped down, put it on his shoulder and shook it forcefully: "boy, don''t cry easily, and you can''t be weak easily. It doesn''t matter if you make mistakes. No one can make mistakes. As long as you remember and correct them, you are a good child. "


    Xiaokang quickly wiped his tears, then looked at Li Weiyin and looked up at the sky.


    Li Weiyin gave a happy smile and then leaned back to his firm, warm back: "if you don''t mind, tell me why you quarrel with mom and dad?"


    "I I want to buy a new pair of sneakers. My mother says it''s too expensive I said I would like this pair of shoes this year. I don''t want anything else She scolded me that I was not sensible... " Said well-off and shed tears, but did not send out a cry.


    "How much are the shoes?" Li Weiyin asked.


    "Three More than three hundred. " Xiaokang answers in a low voice.


    Li Weiyin glanced at the shoes under his feet: "how much do you usually wear shoes?"


    "More than 20." The well-off society buries its head again.


    "How many new shoes do you wear a year?" Li Weiyin asked again.


    "Three or four pairs."


    "Three or four pairs of shoes are less than 100 yuan. One pair of your shoes is your new shoes for four years." Li Weiyin said softly, "Xiaokang, does your mother love you every day?"


    A well-off society is silent.


    Li Weiyin said with a silent smile: "Xiaokang, does your mother always eat the good things at home first? Do you occasionally say that what you want to eat and what you want is something that the family can afford. She may say no, but will satisfy you in a few days?


    Do you have Sometimes she wrongly blames you. Although she doesn''t apologize to you, she will hurt you especially and turn a blind eye to some bad habits you can''t tolerate? Is there a time when you are sick, she may be talking, but the action is more urgent than anyone? Did you... "


    Li Weiyin said it in a little whisper, which seemed to open the shackles of well-off memory. The pictures that he never remembered or took for granted in his subconscious surged up.


    For a moment, he felt that he was very ignorant, and his tears came out again. This time, he couldn''t help crying.


    Li Weiyin didn''t say anything more. Instead, she patted him on the back. When he cried enough, she said, "when we were young, we could do too little for them. When we grew up, we could spend less time with them.


    Since we can do so little for them, why can''t we bear a little temptation, temper a little and make them happy a little bit? "


    "Well."


    After that, Li Weiyin didn''t speak. Soon the child was tired of crying and fell asleep against her shoulder.


    "You How do you know that? "


    Master Xu''s voice broke the silent air.


    "More." Li Weiyin lowered her eyes.


    In those years, she had been traveling around alone, and had seen many such mothers. In fact, she had longed for them and envied them.


    They are not good tempered, they are duplicity, because of their education level, they speak hurtful and vulgar.


    But they have a heart that really loves their children.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 621

    When she was still young, and her heart was not strong enough, Li Weiyin hoped that she would exchange her rich and noble origin for her to be born in such a poor but warm family.


    Thinking of this, Li Weiyin lost his voice and laughed again. People are like this and will never be satisfied.


    Having never experienced poverty, she yearned for warmth; after experiencing poverty, she could only see the kindness in others'' hands.


    Suddenly, her hands were hot. Li Weiyin looked down and saw master Xu holding her hand.


    Her eyes follow his arm up, suddenly relieved a smile, but did not take advantage of this opportunity to say anything, but back on his body.


    Gradually, she was sleepy. She didn''t know when she fell asleep with young master Xu.


    Young master Xu felt that Li Weiyin had gone to sleep. He looked down at the two snake bites in his hand and moved his fingertips. Then he reached out and carefully took Li Weiyin over.


    But forget their three sitting posture, he moved like this, lost rely on the well-off suddenly fell on the side.


    Young master Xu didn''t even sweep his eyes. He gently adjusted his posture. He took Li Weiyin into his arms and turned his back to the wind. He tried to block all the cold wind for her.


    Xiaokang is so confused that he can only find the wall and curl up to sleep.


    Li Weiyin''s mobile phone still has no signal on it. He Cong reads that they have been gone for an hour and haven''t come back. He immediately tells Li Zhen that they are looking for Li Weiyin in their direction, but they are in the wrong direction, and their shouts are not coming.


    Three or four hours later, Li Weiyin woke up in a familiar chill, and her body began to shake slightly.


    "What''s the matter with you?" He felt Li Weiyin''s strangeness and asked in a low voice.


    There was nothing wrong with his body, which meant that the snake should not be poisonous. But Li Weiyin was afraid of cold and trembling, which was very much like the appearance of a toxin attack.


    Li Weiyin knew that she was hungry. She should have exhausted her physical strength at night and was injured, so she could not wait for the morning to feel hungry. As long as she was hungry, it would be like this.


    Soon her forehead exuded a dense cold sweat, which made Mr. Xu more nervous: "are you poisoned by snake venom?"


    "I didn''t..." Li Weiyin shook her head, but she even struggled to speak.


    "What''s wrong?" Young master Xu asked in a deep voice.


    Li Weiyin can''t say that he is hungry, and there is no food here: "old problem..."


    Watching her close her eyes and drilling into his arms, he was unwilling to say more. He mistakenly thought that he didn''t want to communicate with him.


    He looked at her for a few seconds, then closed his eyes. About two or three minutes later, he lost consciousness. After two or three minutes, he opened his eyes again. His eyes were not only worried, but also cherished: "Wei Yin!"


    Li Weiyin was about to lose consciousness, and even the well-off people who had been woken up came around and looked at them helplessly.


    Vice president Xu changed Li Weiyin''s direction, held her in his arms bitten by a snake, bit her finger, and fed his blood to Li Weiyin.


    Mrs. Xu has investigated Li Weiyin. Li Weiyin has seen a psychologist. He knows that she can''t be hungry.


    After squeezing one finger, he bit the second.


    Drops of thick, warm blood slid down her mouth, warming her stomach and stomach, making her trembling body healthy and healthy.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 622

    The fine light is fluttering, illuminating the dust in the air, spreading a layer of pale moon on the face of vice president Xu.


    When he had squeezed all five fingers, he looked at the hand with snakebite marks, and still decided to start with the other hand and make the cut bigger.


    Li Weiyin grabs his raised hand. She opens her eyes weakly. Her eyes are filled with tears and her bloody lips slowly open: "I''m ok. I''m much better."


    Although she did not recover completely, she was not as miserable as she was just now. She could bear it. She could not accept that he hurt herself like this.


    "I''m fine. Don''t worry." He showed his face and grinned, and his lips were full of moonlight, which made him more tender and indescribable.


    Tears ran through the corner of her eyes, holding his wrist fingers unconsciously tightened, she looked at him quietly.


    What kind of look is that?


    As if the glass bottle full of starlight was broken in her eyes, the scattered starlight rolled down with tears, just like a cold edge piercing into his heart, making him angina pectoris.


    He pressed her head into his arms and looked up slightly: "don''t look at me like this. My heart is very painful and painful."


    Li Weiyin buried her head in his arms and rubbed her tears off his clothes. Then she leaned gently against him: "my heart is also very painful, it hurts..."


    You see my tears will hurt, don''t I see you bleeding do not hurt?


    Vice president Xu closed his eyes. He gently stroked her forehead without bleeding. He found that she did not sweat again. He sighed in secret and said, "OK, I believe you."


    Li Weiyin''s lips were slightly cracked. She moved her head, adjusted a comfortable posture, and continued to lean against vice president Xu''s arms. The husband and wife, as if no one was around, directly ignored a child in his early ten years.


    Fortunately, before long, they heard people''s shouts. The first excited one was Xiaokang: "it''s the voice of the village head!"


    "Here we are!" He immediately trumpeted his hands and yelled, "here we are!"


    Li Weiyin and vice president Xu looked at each other with a smile. Soon, the sound of footsteps in a hurry approached them. Li Weiyin heard a tentative voice from he congyue: "young master?"


    "Yes Vice president Xu supported Li Weiyin to stand up and said a word to the top.


    Soon several heads came out, and vice president Xu said, "we are all injured and need ropes."


    "I have it!" He congyue immediately responded.


    He Cong Yue was worried that Li Weiyin might go back. Although the chance was very small, he still went back to have a look at him with such a fluke mind. When he didn''t find anyone, he thought that maybe they fell into some trap. Just in case, he bought Li Weiyin a rope for going to the wild.


    There were still many people who followed them. A few people pulled them and saved them in a short time.


    The well-off mother ran over with red eyes and took the child into her arms, crying and reaching out to beat him.


    Li Weiyin laughed and went back with vice general manager Xu. He congyue helped them go back. He congyue simply treated the wound for them. Fortunately, the snake had no poison. Otherwise, for such a long time, the slow toxicity would have taken place.


    Li Weiyin was a little better and hurt her hand. The wound was not deep.


    The wound on vice president Xu''s leg is very deep, and there is a slight blood loss at the same time. Although there is no need for blood transfusion, we should take good care of it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 623

    Li Weiyin, of course, changed his way to do tonic. The well-off family sent him an old hen that had been raised for six years.


    Now Li Weiyin is in need of this, and she is not easy to move Zhang Jia. Even if she gives money, Zhang Jia definitely doesn''t want it. It''s not good to carry Zhang''s back to buy it at other homes, so she laughs at his subordinates.


    After three hours of stewing, Li Weiyin asked he congyue to buy some simple Chinese herbal medicines to stew in the town. The fragrance of the chicken wafted all over the yard, which really made the children next door cry.


    Li Weiyin asked Li Weiyin to send a bowl to the next door. The family next door was also a big family. After eating, he also brought a chicken. Li Weiyin refused to refuse and took it back, so he packed up some things as a gift.


    For three days in a row, vice president Xu and Mr. Xu appeared in turn, but did not appear. Li Weiyin knew that it was because they loved him and he was afraid of it that they did not let him out. Why did young master Xu not appear? Li Weiyin was a little puzzled.


    "Do you think he''s hiding from me?" Li Weiyin did not evade the taboo and asked Mr. Xu directly.


    After serious consideration, Mr. Xu''s tone was still uncertain: "a little bit At least these days, I didn''t feel the information he came up with. "


    Li Weiyin frowned slightly after hearing this. If she thought about it, she would think of what happened that day. He suddenly let him take control and let vice president Xu come out with a speed that Li Weiyin had never seen before.


    It was after he asked her what she was doing. At that time, she felt cold and her consciousness was a little vague. She didn''t know whether she had said anything to hurt him.


    Master Xu, who saw Li Weiyin''s face in his hands, was a little jealous. He held her face in his hands and forced her to face him with a slight frown and a taut face. His eyes could not hide his jealousy: "I can ignore what happened between you and them when they were there, but when I was there, I hope you can only have me in your eyes."


    This has been his biggest concession. Although his mouth was always sour before, most of them were teasing Li Weiyin. There were not many times when he was really jealous, at least not that intolerable.


    In fact, he hated such a fussy self, just like when they first knew that their personality was divided and they wanted several personalities to share a body, they began to vaguely hate each other.


    Aware of his emotional depression, his eyes gradually became complicated. Li Weiyin''s neck moved and her small face moved forward. Her soft lips pecked at his pursed lips accurately. Her cat like eyes looked at him with endless smile: "I love you."


    Mr. Xu was stunned for a moment. He looked at Li Weiyin with a blank mind.


    Li Weiyin laughs and tilts her pillow on his shoulder: "Xu Yimo, you are a person in my eyes. Xu Yimo is a complete and complete person. Without anyone, you are not the complete person I like."


    She looked up at his face tightly. She could not help touching her fingertips. Her eyes were gentle: "before I met you, I never thought that I could accept a husband with a split personality. Do you know how much effort it took to make myself love you like this?"


    He slowly lowered his head and gazed at her for a long time. His eyes were focused and affectionate, as if to drown her figure in his eyes: "say it again."


    Li Weiyin''s lips spread: "Xu Yimo, I love you."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 624

    Mr. Xu held her tightly in his arms. His eyes were full of tears. His eyes were sour and his heart was aching. He really wanted to say to her: can you love us more.


    We''ll be like this for the rest of our lives, OK?


    The words rolled in the throat several times, and finally they were swallowed.


    They were so harsh on her that they had rejected each other. How could they force her to accept it? At the same time, she had "four husbands"?


    Leaning in his arms, Li Weiyin felt something wrong with his mood and asked carefully, "are you not happy?"


    His arm tightened slightly, and Mr. Xu said softly, "no, just want to hold you more."


    I''m afraid that one day I can''t help myself. I''m afraid that one day I can''t help but disappear if I want to stay. Then I can''t hold you in my arms like this.


    Li Weiyin chuckles, reaches out her hands and clasps them on his shoulder from his hand.


    The night is gentle, the moonlight is intoxicated, and the figure is tender.


    Li Weiyin wanted to hide for a few days. I don''t know if it was because she told Mr. Xu that the reason for their communication was that it was time. Young master Xu still remembered his painting. In short, he came out the next day.


    Li Weiyin didn''t see the pillow in the morning, so she changed her clothes and went downstairs. Sure enough, she saw young master Xu practicing boxing. She stood by without saying a word and watched him strike with rhythm. After he finished practicing, he said to Li Weiyin, "come on."


    Li Weiyin took a look at him, then nodded in silence and began to practice.


    Young master Xu is still as serious and meticulous as before. It seems that nothing has happened between them.


    After practicing boxing, Li Weiyin followed him to Lao Zhang''s home. He congyue consciously fell behind by a large margin. Li Weiyin caught up with him: "that day It''s not because of you that I don''t say it. "


    Young master Xu stopped to look at her, nodded lightly, and went on.


    Li Weiyin was a little angry and said in a loud voice to his back: "when I was a child, I was hungry, so I left a sequela. As long as I was hungry and didn''t eat in time, I would feel weak and sweating. There was nothing at that time. I didn''t say It''s none of your business


    Only then did young master Xu stop, he slowly side head, still cold eyes can not see any emotion: "I know."


    With that, he strode away.


    Angry, Li Weiyin kicked a little stone on the road beside her, and then turned back.


    She was really sick of her brain, which made her feel that this person cared about her behavior that night. What gave her the illusion of self righteousness that made her so ignorant of the heaven and earth?


    Li Weiyin, in a hurry, didn''t even give him a chance to say hello.


    He congyue had no choice but to catch up with Mr. Xu. Almost all of them had to go to the front door of Lao Zhang''s house. Then he stopped: "does she have hypoglycemia?"


    He congyue quickly shook his head: "the young lady''s body is very healthy, there is no hypoglycemia. I infer that she is a serious mental illness. When she is hungry to fatigue, her heart must be very panic, which will leave the body''s instinctive reaction."


    After returning from the mountain, he Cong read knew that Li Weiyin had this problem. He checked it carefully, and it was not a physical problem.


    That can only be caused by psychological disorders, and very serious, this mental illness to cure only one way, nightmare review.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 625

    At that time, we can only break through the barrier of fear and despair.


    Young master Xu raised his head slightly. What he saw was a cluster of rose flowers. A branch extended and a branch was in full bloom.


    When the wind blows gently, it trembles slightly.


    "No need."


    It''s not a serious illness, it doesn''t affect daily behavior and life. In the future, pay attention to it. Don''t make her hungry. Why do you have to go back to a painful ordeal?


    The wound on his hand had basically healed, so he began to learn painting with Lao Zhang tou. Li Weiyin kept a video communication every day. Along with the progress of the hotel, he had a video conference with the chefs. He hoped that they would make a banquet in three months, and the dishes would not be required.


    It''s also a competition between several chefs who have been set up before to compete for a chef.


    As for the kitchen staff, they can be allocated according to the number of jobs.


    After the division of labor was clear, Li Weiyin discussed with them about the kitchen transformation, equipment and tools.


    Li Weiyin has never let anyone interfere in this piece, because she is also a cook. She really likes the kitchen at home, from the overall design to the small tools for seasoning, according to her own will, which will make her feel better when cooking.


    After the talk, Li Weiyin was really a bit bored. She came out with a book. She almost ate it all. She flipped through the Internet and found Lu Ping knitting a sweater.


    "Where can I buy needles and thread nearby?" Li Weiyin is very good at this thing.


    Her grandmother is a master in this respect. When she was a child, she had her skirt and cloak hooked. When she was a junior high school student, she was interested in this aspect. Although she didn''t sneak it to school weaving like other students, she studied hard in private. Because of the developed network information, she learned a lot of tricks without an old teacher.


    Some really can not find the tutorial, on their own more tossing opportunities, always learn.


    "There will be a market tomorrow. Go to the town and go to the market." Lu Ping said, "if you are in a hurry, you have to go to the county. There are special shops in the county."


    In fact, there are fewer and fewer stores of this kind in big cities. The new generation of young people really don''t have much time to weave. Now everyone uses them. It''s convenient to buy thread and needle online.


    Li Weiyin just didn''t want to buy online. After lunch, she asked Mr. Xu, "what color do you like?"


    Young master Xu cast a puzzled look.


    "Clothes." Li Weiyin pointed to him.


    "Black and white." Young master Xu didn''t refuse because he thought Li Weiyin was going to buy him. They didn''t bring too many clothes.


    August is coming to an end and the weather is getting colder. They should stay until October.


    Li Weiyin nodded and drove out in the afternoon. Zhang suisui''s brother and sister followed. Li Weiyin knew that they wanted to go out to play. It happened that she wanted to buy more things and carry two coolies.


    She did go shopping and bought Xu Yimo two sets of clothes.


    "Sister Yinyin, why do you buy four colors for each one?" Zhang suisui is a miracle.


    "In this way, you can buy fewer styles and spend less time shopping." Li Weiyin explained with a smile.


    Because I bought four colors, I bought two sets.


    Zhang suisui learned a pair of expression, let Li Weiyin quite some cry laugh.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 626

    Soon Zhang suisui found that Li Weiyin not only bought four colors for a dress, but also knitted four colors for a sweater. Because she did not weave one piece and then the second one. She started to weave one piece a day and strictly controlled the four pieces to go on at the same time.


    Buying four clothes is to save time, so why knitting sweaters?


    "Easy to change, I don''t have so many styles." Li Weiyin lied to the little girl with no red face.


    Fortunately, the 11-12-year-old girl is good at fooling around and starts knitting sweaters with her again.


    This is how the day goes by. Except for Yimo''s appearance, Li Weiyin, who is known as "going out to relax and relax", will take everyone out to play. At other times, Xu Yimo learns to draw with Lao Zhang tou.


    Master Xu has told Li Weiyin that in order not to drag down the learning progress, young master Xu has already shared the content of the previous day to them. Although he has no other memory, it is also a great progress.


    In September, Li Weiyin''s four sweaters were finished. She knitted a slant lapel collar and customized a batch of agate buttons in four colors: blue, black, purple and white.


    Three one fingered olive shaped ornaments, written down from the shoulder along the collar to the chest, and then small buttons straight down.


    She sewed white buttons on black clothes and black buttons on white clothes.


    Purple and blue sweater buttons are also separated. After finishing, they are washed and dried. On the first day, Mr. Xu appears.


    "Choose yourself." Li Weiyin collapsed four clothes on the bed. It happened that the weather was a little cold today.


    Mr. Xu''s eyes directly ignored the black and white color. After struggling for a moment on the purple blue, he chose the purple sweater decorated with blue. When he got it, the corners of his mouth almost reached his ears: "it''s the first time someone knitted a sweater for me."


    Mrs. Xu and Xu Yazheng don''t say they don''t have time, and they won''t.


    Mr. Xu took extra care to put the sweater on the outside. Li, big or small, only had too much volume. Of course, there was no problem.


    "It''s warm." Mr. Xu stood in front of the mirror, touching his fingertips, and his eyes seemed to be swaying with stars.


    "It''s beautiful." Li Weiyin straightened his collar.


    She thought for a long time that the purple collar would look fashionable, and the white and black would look steady.


    On the whole, it will make clothes young and personalized, which is suitable for Xu Yimo''s age.


    "More exquisite than those I bought." Mr. Xu didn''t expect Li Weiyin to have this skill.


    Exquisite craftsmanship, it seems that it is not inferior to the big brands in the counter.


    Like for a while, he seems to think of something, holding her hand: "ah Yin, you must have been very difficult when you were young?"


    Li Weiyin was a little surprised. How could he suddenly talk about this matter? Suddenly, his thinking diverged a little.


    On second thought, she understood again and couldn''t help laughing: "you think too much. I can cook because I like it. I can do this because my grandmother is infected. It''s not the Li family who talks about me. They did not give me care and care, I have nothing worse than Li''s idealism, otherwise I would not be selected by my mother. "


    Even if Xu Yimo''s situation is special, it is impossible to reduce the requirement of marrying a straw bag.


    Master Xu took Li Weiyin into his arms and rubbed his head against her neck.


    He would not tell her that her illness made him want to kill.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 627

    He regretted that she didn''t really torture Fang Meixian crazy at that time and threw her away from the madhouse and let her live and die on her own.


    However, the second one persuaded him down. He was right. Everything was over. No matter how many women there were, since their wives did not investigate, they would not have the qualification and position. This is not what she thought.


    In any case, they would like to thank that woman for bringing Li Weiyin into the world and becoming their salvation.


    Since she came to this world because of them, they will compensate for the injustice and injury she once suffered!


    "Don''t think about it." Li Weiyin can more or less feel a little bit of "I''m fine."


    Whose life in this world has no regrets? No twists and turns and ups and downs?


    With such a silent fortune, her childhood is not the same. What is Fang Meixian compared with Xu Yimo?


    She could not imagine that any one of her own parents kidnapped herself and indirectly brought herself into such a hell on earth.


    "One silence." Li Weiyin whispered. I don''t know when she called him any personality. She didn''t realize it, but they didn''t refute it.


    "Well?"


    Li Weiyin pushed him away and looked up at him: "all the difficulties are to make us meet each other perfectly."


    If Xu Yimo had no childhood experience, what would he be like?


    He must be a young and promising man, and now he must be a king with no inferior reputation than Rongfan.


    He will have another growth experience, another social circle, maybe they can''t meet this generation.


    Even if she didn''t have such a growing environment, even if Xu Yimo was still like this, she was doomed to miss out with Xu Yimo.


    Without Li Weixin''s painstaking efforts to get her out of the Li family, without Fang Meixian''s preference for Li idealism and her dislike for her, she and Lou Yucheng would probably not have been separated.


    Even if she meets another excellent man like Xu Yimo, she will still feel calm.


    So their childhood, a little more sweet, can not complete their present.


    Mr. Xu''s eyes were gentle and caressing. He held her face and stroked her face: "you are right. We should be grateful for what we have now. We should not be rigidly attached to the resentment we have in the past."


    This is probably why she was able to redeem him. There is a sun in her heart, warm and bright, which can light up all the darkness in the world.


    Li Weiyin ran to the front of me to read the sweater and said, "what''s your mood?"


    Li Weiyin is really blind. She can''t help but think of Yimo, the little angel. She wants to tell Mrs. Xu, Xu Yazheng and even Liang Shu what she has done for him.


    Excited up, even ingera did not let go, they are really one, regardless of IQ and psychological age, this is Xu Yimo''s character.


    It''s just that they may fall on such mature people as Xu vice president and Mr. Xu, and they will change an implicit expression.


    The next day, young master Xu appeared, and Li Weiyin asked him to choose for himself. After a quiet look at Li Weiyin, he finally held his fingertip in a cold tone: "I don''t need it."


    Li Weiyin couldn''t believe it. Looking at him, Li Weiyin was angry for a moment.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 628

    Li Weiyin''s eyes seemed to be frozen for a moment. She looked at Mr. Xu coldly: "you say it again!"


    Young master Xu opened his mouth slightly and touched Li Weiyin''s resolute eyes. At last, without saying a word, he turned around and left.


    Li Weiyin didn''t allow him to escape like this. He dodged in front of him, raised his delicate chin, and obstinately saw the bottom of his eyes: "you speak clearly."


    "Get out of the way." Young master Xu lowered his eyes and said impatiently.


    How familiar is this voice and intonation?


    It''s also a gift for him. Just a few months ago, on his birthday, he did the same to her.


    At that time, Li Weiyin was very cold, but there was no pain. Now, I don''t know why, the twinkles of pain spread in her heart,


    once he was a stranger to her, he loved her, she was not abused, and he also turned a blind eye to him.


    But now she saw him as her husband, as part of a beloved to spend the rest of her life with, and his icy gaze stabbed her.


    "I won''t let you. What do you want?" Li Weiyin was just as provocative.


    Young master Xu suddenly opened his eyes and looked directly at Li Weiyin. His dark eyes were frightening.


    Li Weiyin didn''t have time to distinguish it, so he issued an ultimatum: "last time, get out of the way."


    A sense of loss pervaded the heart, Li Wei Yin hums a smile: "do not let."


    Master Xu''s fist clenched, and he quickly raised his hand. Li Weiyin also closed his eyes in an instant. Master Xu''s hand reached her shoulder, but he was stiff, and a trace of self mockery ran through his eyes.


    Li Weiyin opened her eyes and felt a powerful hand pressing her shoulder, pushing her aside. She subconsciously held her body and grasped his wrist.


    Eyes firm and stubborn: "you must tell me why today."


    Young master Xu suddenly exerted his strength and swept his long arm towards Li Weiyin''s face. Li Weiyin instinctively dodged, but he was just a fake action, successfully broke free of Li Weiyin''s shackles and strode forward.


    After only two steps, Li Weiyin clasped his shoulder and glanced behind him. Young master Xu was short, and his feet turned around, and he was free of Li Weiyin.


    His hands were pushed forward at the same time. His hands were soft and soft, just like he was practicing Taijiquan. However, the strength of his hands fell on Li Weiyin''s waist. She could not control it. Then she was so easily pressed on the wall by him.


    He took her hand with one hand, supported her by her side, and slowly approached her, enveloping her whole person in his shadow. His dark eyes were deep and tightly grasped her eyes: "Li Weiyin, don''t tease me."


    Li Weiyin was stunned. This was the first time that young master Xu called her name. She always thought that he might not even remember her name.


    His voice was full of strong warnings, but Li Weiyin, who had recovered, seemed to feel a kind of extreme restraint.


    It''s just like the devil in my heart, who can''t let myself lose my mind.


    At that moment, Li Weiyin did not know why she suddenly stood on tiptoe and gave him a quick kiss.


    After kissing, but also provocative a raise eyebrow, cunning smile: "I partial want."


    When she finished speaking, she lost her mind for a moment.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 629

    The beginning and end of his loss of consciousness is him, and young master Xu''s body is stiff in an instant. As soon as he shakes off Li Weiyin, it looks like a shadow passing by. Li Weiyin can''t see him again.


    This feeling of fleeing, Li Weiyin couldn''t help laughing: "coward."


    She thought it was a waste of time to dig out her heart and lungs. Now she realized that it was not that this man had fallen into her love net, but he pretended to be indifferent because he was afraid that he would sink into the mud.


    But his attitude towards her and the gap between them have completely betrayed him.


    Li Weiyin stood up slowly. She was in a good mood. She folded back and put away her clothes. Then she made a delicious food.


    "Sister Yinyin, you are in a good mood today." Zhang suisui enjoys the delicious food and can''t help wondering.


    After getting along for so long, she has found a rule, that is, if sister Yinyin doesn''t accompany Mr. Xu to study, she is not angry that day, but she is definitely not happy when she accompanies him to study.


    But today is the first time, Li Weiyin is so happy without company. She is a little curious about whether there is any good thing.


    Li Weiyin''s cat like pupil glanced at the young master Xu who was eating, and said to Zhang suisui intentionally, "because I''ve seen a ghost today."


    Zhang suisui, who was biting garlic spareribs, suddenly shook his hand. The ribs fell into the bowl, even Zhang Yuanshan was frozen.


    Zhang''s husband and wife and he congyue looked up at Li Weiyin. Only young master Xu turned a deaf ear and continued to eat without disorder.


    "Don''t be afraid. It''s not the kind of ghost you think." Li Weiyin also sandwiched a piece of spareribs to Zhang suisui. "It''s a coward. When he sees me, he counsels, like a tortoise, shrinks into the shell of the turtle, thinking that this can be regarded as not having seen me."


    Li Weiyin''s meaning has some meaning, so that young master Xu''s face changes slightly, but he still eats slowly.


    "You Yinyin is teasing you." Lu Ping couldn''t tell her daughter.


    They all thought that Li Weiyin told a cold joke, but he Cong read looked at them thoughtfully.


    Li Weiyin also laughed and didn''t say much. The way she treated young master Xu didn''t become enthusiastic or indifferent because she saw through his mind. As always, she made it hard for him to hide, let alone say anything. Otherwise, she would appear to be really counseling.


    Speed is not speed. They have a lifetime. She will spend time with him to see who is the winner.


    Two days later, deputy general manager Xu came out. Li Weiyin asked him to pick the clothes. Seeing that vice president Xu had chosen the blue and purple decoration opposite to Mr. Xu, Li Weiyin was stunned: "are you sure?"


    Vice president Xu laughed at her like sunshine, nodded gently: "I''m sure."


    Li Weiyin looked at the black and white pieces with some self doubt. She didn''t know the flaws. Vice president Xu found them out, so she went over to confirm them.


    In her opinion, vice president Xu would prefer black or white. When weaving, she thought that black and white were vice president Xu and young master Xu. Mr. Xu would definitely choose purple and blue, which was very quiet.


    "How could you suddenly change your preference?" Li Weiyin is really puzzled, which makes her feel that she has a little self righteous understanding of them.


    Vice general manager Xu gently lifted up a wisp of broken hair in front of Li Weiyin''s forehead. He looked at her deeply with tender eyes: "I prefer black, but I know you like blue."


    Fall in love with you, you like here, beyond my own preferences.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 630

    Li Weiyin was stunned. She raised her head and looked at Xu. Her eyes were unbelievable.


    No one has ever known what color she likes. She seems to regard love as a weakness. Except for everything related to grandma, she doesn''t let herself be attached to it.


    She really likes blue, because it is like the sky and the sea. It is so vast that she yearns for it.


    But she never allowed herself to buy a lot of blue things, paralyzed herself to believe that she seemed to have nothing to like, but she is alive, how can people live without any preference and special like?


    But if you restrain yourself, you deceive yourself. In fact, you don''t care.


    Vice president Xu pressed her head into his arms: "Weiyin, I hope you can realize clearly and profoundly that you are Xu Yimo''s wife. This identity is not how much responsibility and obligation is given to you, or how much you are required to pay. But how much honor and rely on you, Xu Yimo''s wife, she can be willful and arbitrary.


    Even if you want to, you can confuse right and wrong, regardless of everything.


    Because! No matter what you do, I''ll spoil it


    Even if there is a huge price to pay, he will pay for it.


    Li Weiyin''s forehead was against his chest, and tears rolled down unexpectedly.


    The reason why she no longer shows her love is that she never cares about her like.


    She once longed for, will become nihilism, lost more will let her depression, she does not want to because of some selfish desire and depressed.


    Fang Meixian has no feelings for her. All she can get is Li idealism, which also has something, or blocks Li jinbrown''s mouth. If Li Weixin doesn''t have her, she is not qualified to want it, and even if she says so, she will be ignored.


    She grew up in such an environment when she was young. After a long time and many times, she also learned what she didn''t like, what she wanted, and what she wanted.


    Sometimes she really hopes that she is just a cousin under the fence, so that she can be obedient and grateful to accept everything of Li family. Without that close blood relationship, she will not have extravagant expectations.


    This habit formed from childhood, she really can not change overnight.


    Slightly raised his head and sighed, and vice president Xu held her tightly: "you once said that you are willing to use a lifetime to cure me; I am also willing to use the rest of my life to let your life leave no regrets."


    The past is the past, their life is still very long, he has four or five times the time, to warm her missing childhood.


    This sentence made Li Weiyin burst into tears and smile: "in this way, are we healing each other?"


    "Not good?" See her happy, vice president Xu also followed with a smile, smile gentle and charming, "two-way feelings will go deep into the soul."


    Li Weiyin''s eyebrows and eyes bent and wiped off the glittering and translucent corners of her eyes with her knuckles: "how do you know I like blue?"


    "We''re alone a few times, blue objects appear in sight, and you''ll subconsciously watch for a few more seconds." Xu vice president Wen Sheng said, "many times when you choose things, you may not have bought blue, but the first thing you see is blue."


    His voice is so soft and gentle, but what Li Weiyin is gentle to is not the voice, but the content of his words.


    How much attention did he pay to her to capture her so keenly?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 631

    She could not help but her eyes were a little wet: "you know? I don''t even know I like blue. "


    In addition to herself, Xu is always the first to know what color she likes, and also the first to care so much about her preference.


    "In the future, you can tell me what you want, and I will do everything to satisfy you." Vice president Xu took a serious look at her.


    Li Weiyin was moved and nodded, but she didn''t say much. At this time, no language could express her inner excitement.


    Today, she is especially clinging to vice president Xu. No matter what she does, she never leaves him. After dinner, she even studies with his fingers.


    Two people even look at each other are filled with a sweet breath, not to mention he Cong read would like to stay away, even Lao Zhang head is from time to time shaking his head.


    However, no one broke it down, and no one said anything. Two people seemed to know that others could not stand it, and they were still so unscrupulous.


    "He I shared all my memories with you? " Li Weiyin looks at vice president Xu so handy and asks in a low voice when Lao Zhang''s head is not there.


    "Only related to this." Vice president Xu pointed to finger painting.


    In other words, Li Weiyin was discouraged just for the sake of learning. However, vice president Xu said, "recently, we are sharing some memories that have nothing to do with painting, and he will accept them."


    "Really?" Li Weiyin''s eyes are bright, which can be regarded as a little progress.


    "After coming back from the mountain, he has changed a lot." Vice president Xu can clearly feel it.


    However, after he accepted the body, he did not know what had happened before. What happened to young master Xu, which caused his attitude to change. Although vice president Xu was not clear, he could guess a little.


    He was forced to take control of Li Weiyin. In the face of such a situation, it was because young master Xu was helpless. He should not want such a thing to happen again. He wanted to know more about Li Weiyin.


    Li Weiyin also guessed the reason, but she was not good at saying to the men in front of her. She took them as one person, and her actual actions were consistent with her words and deeds. But there was still a gap in her heart.


    She never told other personalities that she got along with any one personality bit by bit. She felt a sense of uneasiness that she betrayed and showed off righteously.


    Vice president Xu smiles at him and goes to Lao Zhang''s head for advice.


    Lao zhangtou is also very busy today. He and Li Zhen began to organize some idle people from the village to help them deal with the straw, so as to get rid of Li Weiyin''s paintings as soon as possible. Of course, it''s not voluntary help, but wages. All of these are labor costs, which are paid by Li Weiyin.


    He also revealed that he wanted to recruit students, so many of them were from the countryside, so he had to select them strictly.


    Fortunately, most of Xu Yimo has mastered it now and can start to paint independently, but this is just the beginning. How to match, color, composition and so on need to be learned slowly.


    Vice president Xu and young master Xu are different. They are not sensitive in this respect and cannot draw inferences from one instance. Therefore, in order not to delay master Xu''s progress, he asked very carefully.


    Li Weiyin looked at his serious attitude. She didn''t know whether it was her illusion or whether Xu''s temperament was the most similar to that of Xu''s.


    In her stupefied moment, Xu vice president raised his head, left lip corner a hook, that looks like very much Xu childe!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 632

    "You..." Li Weiyin''s speech stopped for a moment. She was shocked and looked at him in amazement.


    Just now, Li Weiyin''s gaze should have been felt, and she was unconsciously hooked on the corner of her lip. Maybe vice president himself did not know what his smile looked like. At this moment, because Li Weiyin made a voice, he turned his head, and his heroic eyebrows were gentle and his eyes were still steady.


    He is still vice president Xu, and he is only vice president Xu.


    "What''s the matter?" Vice president Xu asked.


    Li Weiyin smiles and shakes her head slightly: "nothing."


    Vice president Xu just looked at her for a few seconds, looked at her natural look, and busy with his own affairs.


    In the next few days, Xu Yimo did not have such a situation again. The subtle changes of that day, like Li Weiyin''s illusion, even she began to doubt whether she was too eager for them to merge in her mind to create such a fantasy.


    At the end of September, Li Weiyin said hello to Xu Yazheng as usual. When will you come back


    "It should be soon." Li Weiyin is not sure, but she thinks that young master Xu should learn something similar.


    When Xu Yazheng asked this question for the first time in such a long time, Li Weiyin thought that there should be something important: "is it something important?"


    "It''s not a big deal. The Bai family came to inquire about it three times." Xu Yazheng gave Li Weiyin a thorough understanding, "my sister has always said that you go out to play, but you don''t want to tell them where you are. There are many times, there is a suspicion of shirking, and everyone''s face is not good-looking."


    Bai Zhimu said that Bai Zhiyu used her. After verification, the Bai family would give her an account. It seems that the Bai family didn''t break their promise. They couldn''t wait to resolve this knot as soon as possible, so they would visit again and again.


    But Li Weiyin is not here. If they go beyond Li Weiyin, they are not sincere enough.


    However, Xu Yimo''s situation is special. He asks the other party to come here all the way to apologize. He can''t say sorry and leave. He has to stay for a day or two. The Bai family is not so fooled by the villagers here.


    So Mrs. Xu will not tell the Bai family where Li Weiyin and Xu Yimo are going. In this way, people of the Bai family will think that Li Weiyin is deliberately hiding from them, and they do not want to do this thing well.


    Bai Zhiyu is indeed too much, but everyone is like this. Even if she knows how bad the crime of the other party is, and fails to achieve the purpose, or does not cause substantial harm, she will not think it is a big deal.


    Just like a murderer who does not kill a person in the process of murder, the law will not judge him as guilty as murder because he is bad enough.


    If Bai Zhiyu is really successful, what do Li Weiyin and the Xu family want? The Bai family only has a small part to play. However, if the current situation is delayed, the Bai family will feel uncomfortable.


    "We''ll come back as soon as possible. It''s hard for you, auntie." Li Weiyin said.


    Xu Ya Zheng is responsible for all the human exchanges of the Xu family. There must be someone trying to make her strong. She doesn''t know how many times she has blocked.


    "There''s nothing hard or hard for a family." Xu Ya Zheng voice with a smile, "there is another one, if you don''t come back, we will have a more hope master dog."


    Li Weiyin couldn''t help laughing, and Yingjila must miss her.


    "Woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 633

    Just Yingjila''s voice came, and then Xu Yazheng said to her, "don''t climb on me. Here you are."


    "Bark, bark, bark!"


    The voice became clearer. Li Weiyin said to the phone, "Yingjila should be good, not mischievous."


    "Bark, bark, bark!" Ingla will respond to her.


    Li Weiyin talked about it as a child. Xu Yazheng could not help sighing that the dog was very intelligent. When Li Weiyin said it, he would not bark. As soon as he finished speaking, he would immediately respond.


    After teasing Yingjila, Li Weiyin hangs up the phone. After thinking about it, she opens the address book and finds Bai Zhimu''s phone number. The phone number is still in qiongcheng. They live in the hotel and exchange between two adjacent rooms.


    Li Weiyin didn''t call her. Instead, she searched and added wechat. Before that, it was probably that neither of them used to read wechat, and they didn''t add this.


    During this period of time, some of her daily life has been shared with the circle of friends. Bai Zhimu just needs to see it and know that she doesn''t mean to hide from their Bai family.


    Because a direct call to say, it shows that they think the white family is suspicious and not magnanimous enough.


    Since it is not the enemy of old death, there is no need to step on each other''s face.


    In order to prevent Bai Zhimu from being like her who doesn''t like to turn over other people''s circle of friends, Li Weiyin takes some pictures of the countryside the next day, and sends out a circle of friends, and sees Bai Zhimu''s praise.


    "Has anyone ever told you that it''s so pleasant to get along with you?"


    Her every move fell in the eyes of Mr. Xu, who could not help but praise.


    Li Weiyin was the only woman he knew with all his heart except Mrs. Xu. He didn''t know the character and conduct of other women. He could only evaluate Li Weiyin without any bias. She was such a considerate person and could solve everything perfectly at any time, on any occasion.


    "It''s emotional intelligence." Li Weiyin pinched the bridge of his nose.


    Other Li Weiyin didn''t have much recognition for herself. Although her EQ was not particularly high, she was not low either.


    Master Xu took her hand and put it in his palm. He looked down and looked up at him. "You have a delicate mind. Don''t you like careless people?"


    "Carelessness?" Li Weiyin didn''t catch up with Mr. Xu''s topic. He looked him up and down and couldn''t help laughing. "You''re not denying yourself, are you?"


    Mr. Xu was a little uncomfortable, and his voice was also a little stuffy: "I I don''t deny myself. I just have a clear self-awareness. I''m not a careful person


    Finally, he mumbled, "I didn''t find you like blue."


    He often murmured that although Li Weiyin was close to her, she didn''t really hear what he said, but it didn''t stop her from being smart and knew them like the palm of her hand. All of a sudden, it happened, and something happened.


    In retrospect, there was only one thing that could touch his sensitive nerve. She didn''t expect that vice president Xu would share it with them.


    "You are excellent, don''t you find it?" Li Weiyin took his hand and said, "there are no decathletes in the world. How much do you think I want to learn from you? We should not be complacent, but we should not be hard on ourselves


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 634

    "Do you really think I''m Excellent? " Mr. Xu''s mind is full of this sentence, the rest is not important.


    Looking at his silly smile, Li Weiyin couldn''t help laughing and nodding with a smile: "in my heart, all four of you are equally excellent, each has his own strengths, and no one is better than the other."


    Because of this sentence, it is easy to be satisfied with Mr. Xu''s excitement all day, learning is like fighting chicken blood. Li Weiyin accompanies him throughout the whole process, and feels that he is really like a man in addition to his IQ.


    So energetic, so energetic, so childish and lovely.


    The next day, Li Weiyin took him out to play again. This time, they went to the most famous amusement park here and played all the entertainment facilities again, which made Yimo happy.


    Almost all day long, his laughter lingered in Li Weiyin''s ears. When Li Weiyin played with him, she was attracted by his clear eyes and the smile with white and neat teeth.


    Li Weiyin also bought him marshmallows and balloons. After eating the marshmallows, the balloons were brought back to him and became his treasure. Fortunately, Zhang suisui was not a few years old. Although he looked at it, he did not feel like it.


    Li Weiyin also made purple sweet potato candy to coax several children.


    This is a snack. The purple sweet potato is boiled and mashed. It is wrapped in a thin dough. It is mixed with egg and milk. It is fried in hot oil. It looks like purple candy wrapped in sugar paper.


    It tastes crispy outside and soft and fragrant inside. Children can''t catch it.


    Yimo and Zhang Yuanshan brother and sister eat the most, Li Weiyin does a lot of things, and gives some to Xiaokang and the children of zhangtoyoda''s family.


    In the village for more than two months, everyone was very familiar. The countryside still kept the habit of giving some delicious food to relatives and neighbors. Li Weiyin followed Zhang Toyota and they also received many benefits. They were all authentic and delicious things.


    Li Weiyin can make a lot of delicious food. She never grudges it. She also lets Zhang suisui share it with her friends. There are no children in the whole village who don''t like her. If it wasn''t for the family''s instructions, she would have to go around her all day.


    "When shall we go home?" When young master Xu came out, Li Weiyin asked him.


    Only master Xu can give her an accurate answer.


    Young master Xu looked at her quietly: "I''ll do as soon as possible."


    "I don''t mean to rush you. I don''t have anything urgent." Li Weiyin knew that he had misunderstood him and mistakenly thought that she was anxious to go back or was tired of staying here. "I have been wandering since childhood. The mountains and wilderness and the countryside in the forest are more intimate to me. I am very happy here, but we have been away from home for too long, and my mother and aunt will always care about us.


    I just heard that you have learned everything you need to learn, and the rest is practical problems, so I asked in advance to prepare. "


    Her mouth is such a big paragraph, if the change of person or before he would have gone, but now he is standing here listening to a word.


    He drooped his eyes. "No explanation."


    "Yes, of course." Li Weiyin''s eyes flashed a wisp of cunning light, "we are husband and wife. We should avoid misunderstanding between husband and wife. I notice that you misunderstand, of course, we should explain it in time."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 635

    Again, since the woman knew that he would no longer be cruel to her, she would tease him more and more.


    However, this woman''s method is very good, she never teases him attentively. It seems that there is no difference between her daily treatment and the past. Once she catches the opportunity, she does not let go.


    "Finish a painting and go." With that, young master Xu strode away.


    He did learn what should be learned, but he hopes to complete a work. Please comment on it systematically.


    "I like the way you tell me." Li Weiyin called out to his far away back.


    It was definitely not her illusion. She could not help laughing when she saw clearly that Mr. Xu was speeding up.


    She felt like a prodigal girl in love all day long, flirting with innocent little boys all day long.


    However, she also had to admit that young master Xu was very cute and funny.


    Since that day, young master Xu seldom went to Lao Zhang tou''s place. He began to finish his works alone. He chose a quiet and open place to let he Cong read watch for him from a distance and not let anyone disturb him.


    Li Weiyin happened to find that he Cong read for him for an afternoon or a morning. He was immersed in his own thoughts and happiness. Naturally, he didn''t feel bored. However, he Cong read was also a person who didn''t like to play with his mobile phone. He took a book to read in the open air every day, which made him feel bored.


    She will make some snacks to take, and then he congyue is talking and chatting.


    The first two days were fine. On the third day, Li Weiyin and he congyue just had a conversation. A cold voice came: "you are very noisy."


    Li Weiyin looks at the young master Xu with question marks on his face.


    She and he Cong Yue lowered their voices deliberately as they crossed the place where he was looking at his painting in front of him, at least 20 or 30 steps away from them.


    She felt that this one was trying to find fault, but she didn''t want to see her.


    "You are in the wind, we and your direction is also against the wind."


    "It''s noisy." With a cold face, young master Xu only emphasized these two words. His attitude was to ask Li Weiyin to go now.


    Li Weiyin was very happy: "I don''t want to go. I want to talk here. What do you want to do?"


    Young master Xu glanced at her, glanced at he Cong Yue again, turned around and left without saying a word. He went back to the place where he painted and began to pack up his things. The obvious meaning is: I will go if you don''t go.


    Li Weiyin showed her teeth in anger.


    He congyue was also in a dilemma. He didn''t want to confront Li Weiyin, but he was afraid of master Xu''s temper. If he didn''t follow, someone would really offend him and cause a big accident. He could only apologize for looking at Li Weiyin and quickly catching up with young master Xu.


    Li Weiyin suddenly stood up and roared at young master Xu: "if you can, don''t eat what I made!"


    Young master Xu stopped, slightly side head, his smooth side face to her: "you still owe me two dishes."


    With that, he ignored Li Weiyin, whose pupil was dilated by Qi, and strode away.


    Looking at him far away from his sight, Li Weiyin was so angry that she kicked a small stone on the side of the road and said: "if you have the ability, you can eat these two dishes!"


    With a cold hum, Li Wei took two steps, then stopped, rubbed his chin and looked at the direction where young master Xu disappeared: "he Isn''t he jealous? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 636

    Li Weiyin didn''t know what was wrong with him. In short, after he had the jealous idea of young master Xu, he became infatuated with self-confidence. This must be the case. He even wanted to prove his own ideas.


    In the evening, she cooked dinner. When everyone came to the table, Li Weiyin specially held out a small porcelain cup. Everyone secretly turned their eyes to young master Xu.


    Because she often gives her husband a small stove, similar scenes they have seen.


    Li Weiyin did come to Mr. Xu. The things were placed beside him. She saw him raise his hand, and with a slight smile on the corner of his lips, she pushed the porcelain cup to he congyue next to him.


    He congyue was startled, and others were also surprised. Li Weiyin didn''t feel that someone was releasing the cold air around him. He leaned over to he congyue and said, "I picked two pears today and stewed you rock sugar pears. Your throat has not been good recently."


    He Cong had a cold two days before reading. Li Weiyin didn''t realize it. He also organized a barbecue. He was also a man with large tonsils. Once he got on the fire, he would have a sore throat for several days.


    He congyue was deeply moved, but he really wanted to look beyond Li Weiyin to see young master Xu. However, he was blocked by Li Weiyin. His throat was really uncomfortable, and it was not good to refute Li Weiyin''s face in front of so many people.


    Pulling out a smile mixed with tears and smiles, he took the porcelain cup with both hands: "thank you, madam."


    "You''re welcome. There''s another pear. I''ll stew it for you again tomorrow. If it''s not good, I''ll go to the town and buy some." Li Weiyin bends her eyes and smiles at him.


    Feeling the colder back, Li Weiyin''s smile was more brilliant, and then he was in a happy mood. He hummed a little song around young master Xu and returned to his seat. As if nothing had happened, he entertained everyone: "eat quickly, or it will be cold."


    Zhang''s family didn''t feel anything wrong. Although he Cong Yue always called Li Weiyin and master Xu, they could see that these three young people were close relatives. On weekdays, Li Weiyin was not as concerned and nervous about he congyue as Xu Yimo, but he did not leave him behind.


    Now he congyue is not in good health. Li Weiyin takes care of him once more. They think it is very common.


    Young master Xu himself is indifferent and has little words. In order to accommodate him, when he is here, vice president Xu and young master Xu come out as much as possible to pretend to be very similar to him. Therefore, in the eyes of Zhangjia people, Xu Yimo is such a silent character.


    Only Li Weiyin and he congyue found that young master Xu looked down from the beginning to the end. His eating speed and strength were still so gentle. He looked like a noble young man, but his breath was more intense.


    Li Weiyin is OK. After all, she did it on purpose. The more unhappy Mr Xu is, the more happy she is.


    He Cong read is a bit on pins and needles. He even sticks his chopsticks into Li Weiyin''s spicy crab.


    It''s the season when the crabs are plump. This is the river crab that Li Weiyin and the children in the village bought. They make a large plate of spicy crabs.


    "Cong Yue, you can''t eat crabs." Li Weiyin quickly blocked.


    Pear and crab are very cold, eat with easy to hurt the stomach.


    How could he Cong Yue, as a doctor, not know this? We can see how much influence master Xu had on him.


    Li Weiyin, the initiator, was also a little embarrassed and apologized to him with a smile.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 637

    At this time, young master Xu opened his eyes and saw Li Weiyin smile at he Cong. He clenched his chopsticks and immediately put them down: "eat up, use them slowly."


    He stood up and left. Li Weiyin''s eyes fell on his bowl. There was rice left!


    No matter what personality, table manners are as standard as textbooks. Xu Yimo, Li Weiyin and he were married for half a year. For the first time, Li Weiyin saw an unfinished meal in his bowl.


    "Is Xiao Xu uncomfortable?" Lu Ping asked with concern. She also noticed that the meal was not finished.


    It''s just that young master Xu''s performance is not strong, and she doesn''t think about it in the wrong direction.


    "Young lady..." He Cong reads a bitter smile.


    "I''m sorry." Li Weiyin apologized to him.


    He congyue sighed: "what do you want to do next time, please say hello to me first, don''t let me have no psychological preparation at all."


    "Certainly." Li Weiyin responded with a smile, and then said to Lu Ping, "we eat, he doesn''t feel sick."


    Although I don''t know why Li Weiyin is so determined, Li Weiyin thinks so much about her husband''s nervousness and concern. I think it''s no big deal, so we continue to eat.


    After dinner, Li Weiyin went to the kitchen to have a look at the fresh milk Sydney she stewed. She stayed in the kitchen for a while. She served a bowl for the four of Zhang''s family, and put the rest in their own porcelain cups.


    Li Weiyin naturally went to he congyue''s room, knocked on the door, but found that Mr. Xu was not there: "where is he?"


    "Balcony." He Cong read pointed to the top of the finger.


    Li Weiyin went up to the balcony with fresh milk Sydney. He saw young master Xu holding his hands on the edge of the balcony and raised his head slightly to look at the starry night sky.


    Today, he is wearing a white shirt, a cream black edge V-neck wool vest and a pair of white trousers.


    If you don''t look at his expressionless face, you can see how he looks like a warm and beautiful boy with his tall body and clothes.


    The evening wind blows slowly, caressing the tip of his fine hair, and the cold moon falls on his perfectly lined jaw, as if coagulating starlight, and plating his beautiful face with a layer of brilliance, making him look more hazy and unreal.


    "I''ve stewed you some fresh milk Sydney." Li Weiyin strode forward and directly placed the porcelain cup on the edge of the balcony, but he did not let go. He looked at him perfectly. When he turned his head to look at himself, he said, "if you don''t want it..."


    Li Weiyin said that she was going to pull the porcelain cup to her side. She put up her thick hand and held the other end.


    Her eyes fell on that hand, and the smile on the corner of her lips expanded slowly.


    Young master Xu also looked at his hands. Their hands didn''t touch. They carried both ends of the handle of the same porcelain cup.


    That moment, as if all the scenery disappeared, only their hands in the same horizontal line.


    His fingers were thick and long, and his skin was dark; she was the opposite, slender and white.


    He was annoyed by his subconscious behavior. When he wanted to take back his hand, Li Weiyin let go before him.


    "Since you know the goods, I''ll give it to you. Remember to drink it early. If it''s cold, the taste will be bad." She told me, raised her head and looked at him with a smile. When he turned to look at her, she winked at him.


    Then he laughed and left with his little hand on his back.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 638

    Master Xu''s eyes could not help chasing her until her head disappeared. He kept staring at the direction of her back disappearing for a long time. After a cold wind came, he took back his sight and looked down at the porcelain cup under his hand.


    After a moment''s hesitation, he opened it up. A hot air, accompanied by a strong milk fragrance, spread out, making the air sweet in the cool night.


    He can''t help but pull out the spoon and taste it, then he can''t help but lift up the corner of his lips. It''s only for a moment that he seems to be aware of something. He tries to smooth out his smile as if he can deceive himself, but he is not happy about it.


    He tried so hard to stretch a face, one mouthful after another, and soon drank a cup of fresh milk Sydney.


    Warm and fragrant milk slid into his body, and the warmth spread from his body to all his limbs, making his whole body warm.


    His mouth is still covered with the sweetness of Sydney, so he can''t help but close his eyes.


    If Li Weiyin could see young master Xu at this time, he would find that the cold man showed his gentle side. How clean and soft he was like white clouds floating in the blue sky.


    Li Weiyin naturally didn''t see it. Young master Xu was very alert. If she hid in the dark, it would be a waste of energy. She left a stew from young master Xu and went back to her room happily.


    even when he applied the mask, he was humming a little song. After finishing up, he immediately drilled into the quilt and had a sweet sleep.


    The next day, young master Xu was still there. Although he was still cold, Li Weiyin felt that he was in a good mood. This was reflected in the fact that when he taught her to practice boxing, she made a mistake, and he went forward to correct her in silence.


    It''s no longer the cold talk she used to point it out and let her come back again. Even if she does it again is still not standardized, he is still correct by mouth, and will never touch her physically.


    Strictly speaking, he never touched her except on the first day when he corrected her.


    Taking advantage of his good words, Li Weiyin certainly wanted to push his luck. He went to the place where he painted. Seeing that his painting was almost half finished, the outline could be seen: "you are making wheat fields."


    It is a wheat field with endless harvest, which is full of momentum and full of tension. It seems that looking at the picture of such a bumper harvest, one will feel inexplicably satisfied.


    "It''s hope." Young master Xu seldom talks to Li Weiyin.


    Li Weiyin was a little surprised. She nodded, and then her eyes fell on the painting.


    She could see the rays of sunlight falling on the golden ears of wheat, echoing up and down. It was a world full of light and abundance. Although it was not finished yet, it made people like it.


    He said that this painting is hope. Does he also want his world to be illuminated by such beautiful light like a painting?


    "I like sunflowers. Can you give me a sunflower?" Li Weiyin blurted out.


    After asking, I realized who I was asking.


    Isn''t it self humiliating?


    Just when she was going to find a step for herself, he said in a low voice: "good."


    Li Weiyin couldn''t believe it. Looking at him, she doubted her ears.


    Maybe it was her reaction that flattered him, and he stretched out the corners of his lips.


    Li Weiyin was even dumber: "you You laugh... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 639

    It seemed that he was shocked by his gaffe. Master Xu slowly restrained his smile and lowered his head to continue his painting.


    Li Weiyin stood at his side and turned his head to look at his side face. His bangs had grown a little. He combed the bangs to both sides of his forehead, which was just in line with his eyebrows. His white skin and smooth lines outline a perfect and charming side face.


    He was still expressionless, but I don''t know when his face didn''t look so cold. The sunlight falling through the clouds made him look much softer.


    Li Weiyin''s line of sight stops for a few seconds at the end of his bushy eyebrows, and then looks up at the blue sky.


    Today is cloudy, the sun is covered by white clouds, not dazzling, the blue sky is still far-reaching, she took a deep breath, did not say a word turned away.


    Young master Xu''s hand stopped, and then slowly looked at her to leave.


    However, Li Weiyin suddenly turned around and caught his sight.


    She laughed so brightly that the flowers were in full bloom, and she raised her eyebrows and nuzzled her lips at him.


    He was scared to turn his head rigidly. His brain was blank for a moment, and the whole process of vision was translational.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha..."


    His reaction made her wantonly laugh, and the empty countryside was suddenly broken by her laughter.


    A gust of wind, flowers and trees also follow the dance, as if by her ethereal and heartfelt smile infection.


    From that day on, something seemed to be changing quietly. Li Weiyin would tease young master Xu from time to time. He didn''t know whether he accepted it or was numb. In short, he didn''t escape and did not have any abnormal reaction.


    He thought that he wanted to let Li Weiyin retreat in the face of difficulties and give up when he felt that his interest was in the doldrums.


    After perceiving his thoughts, Li Weiyin clearly said to him, "I have no way out between you and me. You can either stand in deadlock with me for a lifetime, or you will yield."


    Master Xu frowned and looked at her: "I admit that you have gradually become an accident in my life, but I can''t give you what you want."


    His attitude is sincere and his tone is very gentle. This is probably the longest sentence that young master Xu said to Li Weiyin, but he has a feeling that he can''t say it.


    There was no struggle, no resistance, no evasion. She told her with such an attitude that it was impossible for them.


    "Why?" Li Weiyin looks into his eyes.


    "I don''t want to." He answered three words lightly.


    Li Weiyin didn''t understand what he didn''t want to refer to: "what don''t you want?"


    "Fusion."


    She was puzzled: "why? Why is it so exclusive to integrate with them? "


    Master Xu''s eyes went around her face and looked at the continuous green hills opposite her. His eyes became quiet and deep.


    Li Weiyin waited for a long time, and he didn''t say anything. He couldn''t help asking, "why?"


    His gaze was drawn back from the distance and lowered his eyes: "there is no reason."


    He didn''t want to say it, so she guessed, "because you''re the only one who remembers what happened when you were eight, right?"


    Li Weiyin has discovered that Yimo is completely ignorant of his eight year old experience, while Xu, the vice president, probably knows what happened, but has no memory.


    For them, this is just a story. Although they are the protagonist and feel sad after hearing it, they are not deeply impressed by the scene, so they will be relieved.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 640

    Young master Xu slowly closed his eyes and still did not say anything to Li Weiyin.


    "I know you split up because of need. If you don''t have a split personality, it''s very likely that you''ll collapse, and it''s very likely that... " Become a vengeful society, full of evil thoughts of the devil.


    Because of the split personality, because of the same body, because of empathy, even if Mr. Xu remembers everything, under the influence of the other three kinds of kindness and optimism, he just chose to close himself and didn''t do anything extreme.


    Maybe there was extreme behavior to vent, but Mrs. Xu discovered it early, and Mo Deqian intervened early, so there was no big mistake.


    "But now that you have grown up, your hearts are no longer as fragile as they were then. I believe you can bear it." Li Weiyin held his hand. "If you can, let me bear it with you. I will accompany you to fight against the heart demon."


    Young master Xu''s eyes fell on her five fingers holding her wrist. Her strength was so strong that her fingertips turned white.


    The sight moves up, touches her careful gentle eyes, sees her heartache, worry and hope.


    He looked at her expressionless for a long time, then slowly raised his hand and pulled her hand off with a little force: "I''m not your hope."


    Master Xu let go of her powerless hand, slowly moved away from her sight and walked away.


    Li Weiyin looked at his heartless and indifferent back. His eyes were sour, and two crystal tears rolled down.


    She looked up slightly and closed her eyes.


    Although she had cleared up her mood and went back, everyone could see that she was in a low mood. Even when Zhang Yuanshan''s brother and sister made a joke, she managed to squeeze out a smile. She and Mr. Xu did not say a word.


    Two people do not even look to each other''s position, there is no communication, like strangers do not know.


    Lu Ping and his wife thought that it was their husband and wife who had a little emotion. It was normal for them to do so. Besides patting Li Weiyin on the shoulder to comfort her, she was not good at asking questions about their husband and wife.


    However, he congyue felt that things were not so simple. At night, he saw Li Weiyin sitting on a rattan chair on the balcony. She sat there with no focus and looked at the darkness ahead.


    "Young lady, it''s cold here." He Cong read to remind.


    It''s autumn now. It''s fine in the daytime. The temperature will drop a lot at night.


    "It''s OK." Li Weiyin answers lightly, she still keeps that pair of boring appearance.


    He congyue sat down opposite her and stopped talking several times. Finally, he asked tentatively, "yes Is the young master making you angry


    Li Weiyin, leaning against the rattan chair, shook her head slightly and did not answer.


    He Cong Yue was shocked by her reaction. In the past, Li Weiyin would argue, get angry and question, but now she is so indifferent. This indifference is not the same as that of Guan Xu at first.


    Her present appearance makes he congyue feel that she has made a decision to give up.


    "I don''t know what happened to you and the young master." He congyue was worried and anxious, "but young lady, for the first time in so many years, the young master looks like a living person. He will laugh and be unhappy. When he gets emotional, he will also care about you."


    As he spoke, he spied on Li Weiyin, but found that she didn''t listen at all.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 641

    Or he didn''t care at all and didn''t believe what he said. He congyue was more anxious: "when I came back from the mountain, the young master asked me whether you had hypoglycemia. I said that you were a psychological disorder. The young master asked me how to treat it. To treat it, we must review the nightmare of that year. The young master said it was unnecessary. In his heart, he is reluctant to part with you... "


    "What did you just say?" Li Weiyin suddenly raised her body and asked him.


    He Cong read a Leng, at first did not respond, immediately said: "young master care about you, ask me if you are hypoglycemia."


    "The last sentence."


    "I said that you are a mental disorder, the young master asked me how to treat it." He congyue replied, "I answer young master, if you want to cure, you must review the nightmare of that year."


    Li Weiyin''s eyes opened slightly: "I understand."


    "Well?" He Cong Yue did not understand.


    Li Weiyin''s eyes revived: "thank you, Cong read."


    "Me? I didn''t do anything... " He congyue was very embarrassed to be grateful.


    "No, you made me think about something." Li Weiyin smiles. "It''s selfish of me."


    "What are you talking about, young lady? Don''t think about it. You can''t be more tolerant He congyue is worried that he has helped.


    Li Weiyin sat right in front of her body and shook her head with a smile: "I sincerely hope that he can get better, and I hope they can integrate, but I forget that they want to integrate. It is not necessarily to relive the nightmare.


    He didn''t want to, he didn''t want to merge, he didn''t want to tell me the reason, maybe there was his hardship.


    But I was sad, sad and disappointed because he refused... "


    She only stood in her own position, was affected by her own emotions, did not think about him.


    "Cong Yue, do you know why I suffer from such mental illness?" Li Weiyin suddenly opened his mouth and asked softly.


    He congyue knew that she just wanted to talk to her all of a sudden. He was very honored and happy that Li Weiyin trusted him and regarded him as a family.


    "When I was eight years old..." Li Weiyin told him that he had never mentioned it to anyone, including Li jinbrown. Li told him, "I was beaten black and blue. My father was on a business trip. Fang Meixian locked me in the dark sundry room, and the nanny was not allowed to give me food. Li Weiyin was in the hospital, and Fang Meixian accompanied her for three days in the hospital..."


    A Hui''s sister-in-law was also taken to the hospital by Fang Meixian. They all forgot that she was still in the dark and dusty sundry room.


    So dark, so cold, so hungry, she was really hungry, hungry to dizziness, hungry to hallucinations.


    If Xia ran had not come to find her, she might have been locked up for another day. Fang Meixian and Li Weixin came back from the hospital the fourth day.


    That memory now recalled, she could not help shaking, she was not brave enough to let the scene reappear.


    "Young lady..." He Cong Yue didn''t think that she was also the shadow of her childhood.


    "I didn''t really like food at first. It was an instinct, an instinct to be afraid of starving myself." Li Weiyin was staring at a certain place. "Later, when I grew up a little bit, I was able to leave that out of place. I stayed away by traveling. Aimless travel would make people more lonely and empty. Food is my pursuit and direction.


    Gradually, it brings me physical satisfaction and spiritual pursuit, and I like it


    Food is not so much a hobby as a dependence and sustenance of her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 642

    After saying that, she showed a smile and turned her head to look at he congyue, who cherished her. She said with a smile, "it''s all over. I said these things to you, but I was suddenly touched by your words, which made me understand what I don''t want to do to others.


    Compared with silence, my nightmare is not worth mentioning. I am not willing to review it. How can I force him? "


    She stood up, stretched out her arms and looked at the sky: "if he doesn''t want to, he won''t. I''m ready to fall in love with him for a lifetime."


    The heart knot opens, the mood is bright, the joyful smile climbs up her face again.


    In the shadow of the door, young master Xu stood tall. When he Cong read it, he followed up and heard them all. His deep eyes looked at Li Weiyin, a slender figure in the distance. Her long soft hair fluttered in the night wind.


    Like the fourth said, she is beautiful like the stars in the night, bright and dazzling, people can''t help but take a look, and then take a look. Finally, the mud foot is deep, and she wants to lock her in the line of sight forever.


    He thought that she would be angry and angry, even vaguely hate him, but he did not think that she was so generous and understanding.


    This time, he clearly felt that she was stepping back for him alone. She said that she would love him for a lifetime.


    No longer force him, just to respect him, and give up the wish of their integration.


    If the past is because of the empathy with the body, this moment he can no longer deceive himself, his heart that sudden warm current, is because of her.


    He did not say anything, turned silent left, took out his mobile phone, input a phone call in the past.


    After Li Weiyin wanted to understand, she had a good night''s sleep. As a result, she was woken up by the phone in the early morning. She took the phone to connect with her. Li Weiyin asked coldly: "Li Weiyin, didn''t you say it was clear? Why are you crazy about kidnapping mom again? "


    Li Weiyin, who was in a daze, suddenly wakes up. Fang Meixian is missing. She doesn''t care at all: "I mean what I say. Why is Ms. Fang Meixian missing? I don''t know. If you have the time to find me, you''d better think about who she has offended recently."


    Li Weiyin, who originally wanted to hang up the phone, didn''t want Li idealism to chase after him endlessly and disturb his quiet days. He added: "I''ve been away for three months. If you don''t believe me, you can ask me!"


    After that, she cut off the phone. Li Weiyin''s mood is a little affected. She is really upset with Li''s family. Anyone can make her unhappy.


    She took a few deep breaths before she could erase the effect.


    Li Weiyin regained her amity, and her attitude towards Xu Yimo was the same as before, which made Lu Ping happy for her.


    Today is Sunday. Zhang Yuanshan''s brother and sister have to go to school again. Zhang suisui can still come back every day. Zhang Yuanshan can only come back once at the weekend. Lu Ping will make a lot of delicious food for her son to take to school. Li Weiyin also helps to make some crab sauce and drives them by himself. It''s already dinner time when he comes back.


    At dinner, young master Xu suddenly said, "don''t be too kind to those who have hurt you."


    Li Weiyin asked, "you said you?"


    We can''t blame her for being crooked. Master Xu made her sad only yesterday. She is still very considerate of him today.


    Young master Xu watched quietly for a while and left without saying a word.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 643

    Looking at his tall back, Li Weiyin was in a daze. Until his figure disappeared, Li Weiyin was dissatisfied and said, "I hate people who talk half the time."


    Is it not self abuse to dislike her for being too kind to those who hurt her?


    He didn''t feel normal until she gave him the cold shoulder?


    Thinking of this, Li Weiyin responded: "will he think I am a masochist?"


    Is he so cold and merciless to refuse, but also so good to him, will remind himself?


    At the thought of this possibility, Li Weiyin died and took a few deep breaths to calm down.


    Li Weiyin decided to chill the young master the next day, lest he really think that he was indulgent to him!


    Unfortunately, the next day when I opened the door, I saw a silent little angel who was leaning against the door to doze off. Li Weiyin''s plan failed again.


    "Yinyin, we are not going far away. The fourth brother said that we can go home in two days."


    After breakfast, Li Weiyin plans to take Xu Yimo out to play, but Xu Yimo refuses. He is a little homesick.


    "Good." Li Weiyin naturally completely obeyed him, "shall I fly a kite with Yimo today?"


    Yesterday, I sent Zhang Yuanshan to the city, and I happened to meet a place where kites were sold. Now this kind of physical shop is very rare. Li Weiyin bought two of them, and planned to play with him when he came out in silence.


    "Well, I didn''t fly a kite." Xu Yimo''s eyes immediately flow with starlight, and Qingzhan''s double pupils overflow with joy of expectation.


    Before going out to paint with young master Xu, Li Weiyin planted several places suitable for flying kites. It happened that all the older children in the village went to school, so they didn''t have to worry about greedy children, which would make the big baby in his family angry and not enjoy themselves.


    Li Weiyin also made some delicious food and took he congyue with him.


    He congyue laid a cloth beside him to guard the delicious food. Li Weiyin helped Xu Yimo fly the kite. It took him several laps to fly it. Then he taught Xu Yimo how to control it.


    Li Weiyin once went to fly a kite with Guo Miaoxin. He knew some skills. Xu Yimo was very clever and quickly mastered the rhythm.


    Today, the weather is beautiful and the weather is beautiful. The kite flies with the wind under the blue sky. The smile on Xu Yimo''s face has not disappeared. His white teeth are particularly dazzling in the sunlight.


    Li Weiyin looks at him quietly, looks at his happiness, looks at his pure vision, the lip corner cannot put down.


    Li Weiyin looks attentively. Her smile is completely affected by him. Xu Yimo also has a good time. She smiles happily. She turns to look at Li Weiyin and inadvertently puts on her charming and gentle smile. He is momentarily stunned and completely forgets that he is on a small slope. As soon as his foot moves, he steps empty, and the whole person tilts down.


    Li Weiyin responded and quickly reached out and grabbed his wrist. As a result, he was a step late. Instead of pulling him back, he took him and fell down together. They rolled together.


    Fortunately, there are still shallow grass, the land is soft, and there is no sharp stone. The two people directly roll to the bottom and stop. Li Weiyin turns to the bottom to make a meat mat in order not to hurt Xu Yimo.


    Xu Yimo hung above her, innocent and a little frightened. He looked at her quietly for a few seconds, and then he lowered his head to kiss her soft lips.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 644

    Even if he congyue didn''t want to disturb them, he Cong Yue couldn''t have been disturbed. So when he Cong Yue ran over, he saw this scene.


    He touched his nose in embarrassment, and immediately backed back. It seemed that there was nothing wrong with them.


    When he Cong Yue arrived, Li Weiyin''s sight was blocked by Xu Yimo. He retreated quickly. Li Weiyin didn''t find out, but it doesn''t mean that she didn''t know that there was a person, and even if there was no one, it was broad daylight here.


    She pushed away Xu Yimo''s head, turned over to sit up and glared at him: "is there any pain in any place?"


    Xu Yimo was a little shy, with a simple smile, and then shook his head: "no, it doesn''t hurt."


    Li Weiyin patted the grass scraps on her body: "I don''t need to do this outside in the future."


    "Oh." Xu Yimo nodded obediently. He just couldn''t help it. His body reacted faster than his head.


    "Come on, let''s go up, or Cong Yue will worry." Li Weiyin takes Xu Yimo''s hand.


    "Kite..." Xu Yimo looks at the other side.


    He had just fallen down, but Li Weiyin fell with him. He was afraid that the thread would catch her, so he immediately let go.


    Fortunately, the kite did not break, but no one flew it and fell down.


    "You go up first, I''ll get it back." Li Weiyin looked at the place where his eyes fell, which was a little far away.


    "I''ll be with you." Xu Yimo clenched Li Weiyin''s hand.


    Li Weiyin had no choice but to take him with him. When they got their kites back, he congyue had already moved all the things down. He took the initiative to say, "if you suddenly disappear, you can find it."


    Li Weiyin nodded and took Xu Yimo to sit down: "eat something. Let''s go back after eating."


    "I want to put it on a little longer." Xu Yimo murmured.


    Every time his mouth pours, people who have no dimples will have two dimples on both sides of their lips. They look like some special makeup of Tang Dynasty, but they are not cute.


    Li Weiyin couldn''t help laughing, took a piece of bread and put it in his mouth: "OK, let you put it again."


    Xu Yimo was happy and ate it contentedly. While eating, he gave Li Weiyin and he congyue distribution. The small appearance of good things and good friends sharing together was especially healing.


    After eating and having enough rest, Li Weiyin stands up to accompany Xu Yimo to fly a kite. However, Xu Yimo stops him: "Yinyin sits here to rest. Congcongcong accompanies me to fly. You just fell."


    Li Weiyin feels a little warm in her heart. This time, she understands that Xu Yimo is willing to come and sit with her for a while to eat, probably to let her have a rest.


    "Good." She accepted his concern and sat still.


    Following the sunshine, he ran to one side with a kite and he congyue. He seemed to have learned something. He read the strokes to he Cong and told him what Li Weiyin had taught him before.


    He congyue is also very patient, and seems to really don''t understand. He will confirm and ask for advice from him to make him more excited.


    Li Weiyin sat on the grass with a tablecloth on her knees. Her eyes were soft as if she had a pool of water. Her smile spread out involuntarily. She looked at the two men quietly. No, it should be said that the big boy, after many failures, finally made concerted efforts to fly the kite.


    Listen to Xu Yimo excited joy, as if a can not succeed after the satisfaction of laughter.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 645

    Since met him, her life is full of laughter, as if not a day unhappy.


    This kind of life is a life she never wanted.


    Yimo stayed with her for a day. The next day, master Xu came back. He finished his painting and handed it to Lao Zhang. He came back and said to her, "we can go back tomorrow."


    "I''ve packed up the things. I''ve informed the airport and the company." Li Weiyin nods.


    The car should be returned to the company here. Although they are in their own private plane, they should be ready in advance.


    Then Li Weiyin asked, "how is your painting?"


    "The teacher is busy now. Let me go to him after supper." Young master Xu replied. After answering, the two men were silent, as if there was no topic to talk about. He didn''t want to be too embarrassed. He said, "I''ll leave tomorrow. I''ll go outside."


    Li Weiyin knew his character very well now. Instead of going with him, Li Weiyin nodded and watched him turn away.


    She went to Li Zhen and formally said that she had already signed the contract with the village. Then I sorted out some things and gave them to the families who took care of them a lot these days, and also sent a pair of sneakers to Xiaokang.


    After all this, it was almost dusk. When she went back, she saw the smoke and dust in front of her. After a closer look, she found that it was Lao zhangtou''s residence. She rushed there.


    I saw many people running out and many carrying water to try to put out the fire.


    "What''s the matter? How could it suddenly catch fire? " Li Weiyin asked Lu Ping.


    "I don''t know. I just heard someone say that there''s a fire. It''s from the kitchen." Lu Ping is also full of panic.


    "Is there anyone else in it?" Li Xun called out with a big horn.


    Everyone looked for their relatives. No one found anyone absent. Li Weiyin suddenly held Lao Zhang''s head: "grandfather Zhang, what about a silent painting and a silent painting?"


    Lao Zhang responded: "it''s in my bedroom upstairs!"


    Li Weiyin looks at the surging fire. She grabs the bucket in the hands of a person who is fighting the fire. She pours on her body and rushes in.


    "Mrs. Xu! Mrs. Xu! "


    Shaking off the high cry of panic behind her, Li Weiyin rushes to the living room, the more smoke and dust there is, and the burning sensation is very uncomfortable.


    Li Weiyin covered his mouth and nose with his wet sleeves, and felt choking and uncomfortable.


    I don''t know why the fire started, but it was very fast. When Li Weiyin ran in, it had already spread to the living room. However, there were so many straws in the room that it was easy to ignite.


    After several fires, she found Lao zhangtou''s bedroom. There were many paintings in the bedroom. Li Weiyin took a long time to find Xu Yimo''s painting. Some of them have been burned. Fortunately, Xu Yimo''s painting has not been affected.


    She just reached out to take it, and a painting on the wall that had been burned for a long time fell down. She subconsciously blocked it with her hand, holding the burning frame, and suddenly her skin tingled.


    Li Weiyin pushes away the falling frame of the painting, regardless of his own injury, picks up Xu Yimo''s painting and goes out.


    Li Weiyin could not see the road clearly, or even the outside of the yard. Her ears were full of falling things and shouting at her from outside.


    She looked at the corridor, the light of the fire wave was flickering, and she couldn''t see the yard clearly below. She could only pick up an object and throw it down. She didn''t hear any impact before turning over and jumping down.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 646

    The height is not high, which is four or five meters, which is very easy for Li Weiyin. However, even though she tried before jumping, she still stepped on a piece of wood, which was round and slipped when she fell, and the whole person rushed forward.


    She subconsciously protect the words in her hands, regardless of the piercing pain at the foot, a strong twist, body side hit the ground.


    This suddenly hit hard, let her have a moment of dizziness, especially the smoke and dust involved in her nose, let her extremely uncomfortable, ankle pain is even more let her bare teeth.


    "Mrs. Xu, Mrs. Xu!" Others ran in and called her, but they couldn''t see it because the smoke was so strong.


    "I cough and cough..."


    "Li Weiyin --" Li Weiyin just opened his mouth and was choked. Young master Xu''s voice sounded cold and anxious.


    The voice seemed to have passed by her. Before she could speak again, a pair of hands accurately grasped her shoulders, and then she was lifted up with a light body.


    He hugged himself tightly, clearly he was running, but Li Weiyin could not feel any turbulence. He protected her very well.


    Just as he went out, a piece of burning wood fell down by the door, and he immediately turned to block his back, but his steps did not stop, and he strode out of the door.


    "He congyue!" Young master Xu didn''t stop. He gave a cold drink and ran to Zhang Fengtian''s house.


    Li Weiyin was put on the bed, and some of her head was dizzy. She should have inhaled a lot of smoke and dust, but she soon began to wake up.


    He congyue examined the wound for her, bandaged her hand first and then her foot, and asked, "is there any place to hurt?"


    Li Weiyin shook his head: "no more."


    "That''s good." He congyue breathed a sigh of relief. Then he turned his head and said to the iron faced young master Xu, "it''s not serious. There''s no muscle or bone injury on the foot. There''s no poisoning. Let me help you to have a look."


    "I''m fine." Young master Xu said something lightly and gave him a look.


    He Cong read picked up his medicine box and left, leaving the couple in the room.


    "Are you a pig?" Young master Xu asked coldly.


    Li Weiyin waited for him, with a kind of thick unhappy eyes: "what do you say?"


    "I know it''s a big fire, but it''s not a pig. What is it?" Master Xu never knew what the desire for survival was.


    "Xu Yimo." Li Weiyin grinds his teeth and takes a deep breath, "I am..."


    "Just a picture." Young master Xu''s cold eyes fell on the frame behind Li Weiyin, "no more painting."


    Li Weiyin felt a pain in her heart. She asked him with restraint: "it is so worthless in your eyes."


    She would rush in because he said the painting was called hope, and Li Weiyin interpreted it as his hope.


    She had not seen any previous paintings of Mr. Xu, but from the paintings he liked, he liked things that were oppressive and dark.


    However, the painting was brilliant. She felt that it was his pent up release over the years. There were not many things he could like to attach importance to. Li Weiyin hoped that she could protect the same, but now he said it was not worth mentioning.


    The tone of his voice made her feel that she was so reckless that she rushed into the fire, risked and hurt, which became a kind of ridiculous and sad.


    Young master Xu slowly withdrew his eyes. He picked up the painting: "it''s not worth it."


    With that, he strode out of the room.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 647

    Li Weiyin quietly watched his figure disappear and lay down slowly, staring at the ceiling.


    She did not know whether his last remark meant that the painting was not worth her adventure, or that he was not worth her effort, or both.


    Suddenly, she had never been so powerless. She felt that she could not make any effort to deal with this man. She was about to give up.


    Chasing him is too tired, too tired, so tired that she doubts life.


    Deep tired let her close her eyes, did not really sleep for a while.


    But I don''t know Xu Yimo takes the painting to he congyue''s room, puts it on the high cabinet, and stands in front of the cabinet and looks at him quietly.


    There were some black soot on the frame, which he pasted gently and rubbed with his fingertips.


    The painting, once worthless in his eyes, has now become priceless.


    "Young master, young lady, to you It''s true. " He congyue looked at him for a long time and couldn''t help saying.


    Such a big fire, in the end, what kind of feelings can make her forget everything and rush in to take out his paintings?


    Maybe Li Weiyin is a woman and a beautiful woman because she is good at her skill and determined that she will not be in danger of her life.


    There is no woman who doesn''t care about her appearance, even if she doesn''t deliberately dress up and doesn''t like to dress up, she doesn''t care.


    In the sea of fire, how easy to be disfigured, he Cong read felt that she rushed into the moment, certainly did not consider these.


    He Cong read once thought Li Weiyin was too utilitarian to master Xu, but at this moment he was shocked.


    Young master Xu lowered his eyes and turned a deaf ear to what he congyue said. However, his hand stopped on the picture frame and did not move again.


    He congyue lowered his head and said, "young master, there will be no one else in the world who can really treat you as a person like the young lady."


    He Cong read shock here, this moment he Cong read deep understand, really take them as a person is what kind.


    Mrs. Xu didn''t do it because she had different degrees of confidence in each personality.


    Xu Yazheng didn''t do it because she was used to her nephew''s four people.


    He and Yang Huan didn''t do it because they were both studying what attitude to each personality should be.


    Li Weiyin is the only one who can really treat them as a person.


    No matter how his character changes, she uses the same attitude and enthusiasm, the same care and affection.


    In her eyes, Xu Yimo is not a split personality, but a changeable personality.


    "Go to dinner." Mr. Xu doesn''t want to continue with this topic.


    Li Weiyin wakes up hungry after sleeping until midnight. At dinner time, Mr. Xu opened the door and didn''t call her when he saw that she was sleeping soundly. She missed a portion of the meal. It was absolutely impossible for him to hold on until the next morning.


    She had just moved. The light in the room was turned on with a bang. Young master Xu was sitting next to the light switch.


    Li Weiyin looked at him suspiciously. Young master Xu stood up in silence and turned out of the room. He quickly brought up a bowl of oatmeal porridge and handed it to Li Weiyin.


    Li Weiyin, who was sitting on the bed, looked at the bowl handed to her in front of her. She had some reactions, but looked at Mr. Xu: "for me?"


    Young master Xu obviously disliked her question and frowned slightly.


    "You specially wait for me here, specially warm a bowl of porridge for me, you know I will wake up hungry."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 648

    In the face of Li Weiyin''s straightforward analysis, he almost didn''t care about her, cared about her, and was nervous about her words. Young master Xu only lightly responded: "you are because of my injury."


    Li Weiyin''s nose let out a short smile. She took the bowl and gave a mockery glance at young master Xu: "if this self deception reason can make you feel better, that''s it."


    Leaving this sentence, Li Weiyin didn''t have time to talk to him. She lowered her head and began to stutter porridge.


    It''s hot but not hot. It should be cooked for a long time. Although the edge of the bowl is wiped clean and there is no water stain, it is very moist, indicating that it is always warm in the pot.


    Other people sitting here, do not want to disturb her sleep, is to want to know when she has movement.


    Li Weiyin couldn''t help but hook the corner of his lips. Unfortunately, the smile had not yet fully bloomed, but it was still in the middle. Thinking of his mistake, Li Weiyin''s smile continued to bloom with a strong bitterness.


    She closed her eyes and put up with the astringency. The mild, sweet and mild oatmeal porridge made Li Weiyin taste a little bit like Jue wax.


    "The bowl will wash itself. Go back and have a rest." After sorting out her emotions, Li Weiyin looked at him without expression. "You will affect my mood here. I don''t want to share a room with you now."


    Young master Xu''s eyes moved, but he only looked at her for a few seconds and turned out of the door as she wanted.


    After he left, Li Weiyin took a long puff of sullen Qi and began to eat slowly. After eating, she took a bowl and endured the pain of her feet. One foot jumped to the door and saw young master Xu leaning against the door.


    He reached for the bowl silently, but Li Weiyin did not let go. She looked at him coldly: "I am not disabled. I can come by myself."


    Young master Xu frowned slightly and looked at her ankle for a while, then he bent over and held her up.


    "What are you doing? Let me go!" Li Weiyin struggled violently.


    In spite of her struggle, Mr. Xu took her back, snatched the bowl and left with a big stride.


    Li Weiyin was so angry that she grabbed a pillow and threw it at him. It hit him exactly. Young master Xu just stopped and went out of the room.


    Li Weiyin was even more angry. She was alone in the room and soon calmed down. Thinking of what she had just done, she felt a little strange. When had she been so irritable?


    Think about it carefully, it seems that there is nothing to be angry about, his little temper seems to come a little inexplicable.


    This guy has always been so inhumane, and he has never been so angry before.


    Li Weiyin was about to get up and go to the bathroom to wash. Young master Xu came back with a basin and a cup full of water and a toothbrush.


    Under the basin full of hot water, there was also a pot folded under it. He opened the whole part of it in front of Li Weiyin, and then handed her the cup and toothbrush: "gargle."


    Li Weiyin looked at the things in front of her, and then looked at the indifferent young master Xu. Her temper came up again: "don''t you feel uncomfortable? You told me not to provoke you. What are you doing now


    "You didn''t listen." Young master Xu replied.


    "Well?" She didn''t understand the meaning of the three words.


    "Don''t provoke me, you didn''t listen." Young master Xu added.


    Therefore, you even want to provoke me, I will not avoid, let you provoke.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 649

    What kind of ghost logic is this? He did not say that he accepted her, that is, he did not stop her, but it was not very attractive to her.


    "That''s how I am." Young master Xu looked at her calmly.


    Li Weiyin is almost going to be rude. Who can say his stink so justly!


    Li Weiyin took a few deep breaths. If she hadn''t hurt her foot now, she really wanted to kick him to death.


    Master Xu put the cup on the bed cabinet, and the toothbrush squeezed with toothpaste on the cup: "after washing, call me."


    Then he swam away


    Li Weiyin looks at his figure as he walks out of the room and waits outside. This series of confused behaviors make Li Weiyin unable to help grabbing his hair and yelling!


    Li Weiyin took a deep breath again. She took a cup of water to wash, and then she soaked her feet.


    After washing, Li Weiyin was not polite: "I''m ready!"


    Almost the next second, young master Xu walked in and quietly cleaned up all the things. Li Weiyin thought this was the end. As a result, young master Xu came in again. He took the ointment and sat on the edge of the bed. He caught Li Weiyin''s injured leg and put it down.


    He rubbed Li Weiyin''s injured place with his belly, and then gave her medicine. After smearing the medicine, he kneaded her patiently.


    He sat with his back to her, his head bowed, his eyes focused on her red and swollen ankle. The strength of his hands was very even. If Li Weiyin gave a slight hiss, he would reduce his strength.


    The melting light enveloped him and finally dispersed his frost like breath, making him look softer.


    However, he didn''t say a word in the whole process. Li Weiyin looked at him in such a fixed way. He was a completely unpredictable man!


    "Xu Yimo, I''ll tell you." When young master Xu finished giving her medicine and was about to leave, Li Weiyin called out to him, "a man with such a bad temper, except me, you have to die alone. You can be angry with me. You will be angry with me one day, and you will regret it for a lifetime."


    She was gnashing her teeth in a rage.


    Young master Xu''s eyes glanced back and said, "you can''t run."


    In Li Weiyin''s eyes, he left the room without giving Li Weiyin a chance to speak again. This time, he really locked the door from the outside.


    Angry Li Weiyin grabs the pillow he picked up and smashes it on the door!


    Mingming was very angry, but Li Weiyin couldn''t turn around on the boat because of her foot injury. She kept a posture, and soon she fell asleep.


    In the morning, the sun is already very bright. I have a look at my mobile phone. It''s already half past nine.


    They had planned to leave today, but something like that happened yesterday, and Li Weiyin was injured again, and he was bound to postpone his trip.


    Li Weiyin jumped down to know that young master Xu had gone to Lao Zhang''s house, which was badly burned.


    Li Weiyin thought that the fire was not accidental, but at noon Li Zhen came to say that it was the children in the village who accidentally ignited the fire. Li Weiyin had doubts in his heart and chose to believe it. It was a matter of their village. There was no public disgrace.


    "We planned to go." Li Weiyin felt that they stayed, delaying Li Zhen and their affairs.


    "Your feet." Young master Xu''s eyes fell on her feet.


    "You carry me." Li Weiyin raised her eyebrows.


    Master Xu took a look at her and actually squatted down in front of her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 650

    He has a slender body, straight trousers and white shirt with a sleeveless sweater. Standing there, he shows his noble temperament. He crouches in front of her, as if the whole world were crawling in front of her at this moment.


    "Come up." Mr. Xu''s voice is still quiet.


    Li Weiyin picked up her eyebrows and snorted. Then she climbed up, locked her hands around his neck, leaned over his shoulder and said in his ear, "when are you so good at talking?"


    Master Xu did not answer her, but carried her to the place where the car was parked.


    He congyue hurriedly went to pick up their luggage. They had planned to leave. Everything was packed. They had already said goodbye to the rest of the village. Zhang and his wife took them out of the village.


    As the car drove slowly, Li Weiyin couldn''t help turning her head to look at the village, which was getting farther and farther away.


    Here a few months of time, happy, relaxed and what happened, let her heart produce a thick do not give up.


    When the car arrived at the airport, Mr. Xu got off the car first, then reached for Li Weiyin to get out of the car.


    There were so many people at the airport, Li Weiyin was embarrassed: "you let me down, just hold me up!"


    Young master Xu was never a person who would discuss with others. He turned a deaf ear to Li Weiyin''s words, so he swaggered into the boarding building with her in his arms.


    Li Weiyin was still struggling at the beginning. She kept her voice down to discuss with him. As more and more people were there, Li Weiyin buried his face directly into the arms of young master Xu.


    Fortunately, her ankle was bandaged, and young master Xu held her in such a way that her feet were exposed.


    She was on a private plane, so she didn''t need to get a boarding pass at all. Except when she passed the security check, master Xu put her down. After the security check, Li Weiyin had no time to move, so he picked her up.


    There are too many people here. Li Weiyin can''t scold him, and she knows he won''t listen.


    Li Weiyin''s face was red and hot all the way from the boarding building to the waiting room. Even when he got to the waiting room, because of Mr. Xu''s behavior, many people pretended to have accidentally walked through their waiting room and visited it.


    "You did it on purpose, didn''t you?" Li Wei has never been so embarrassed.


    "Do you like back?" Young master Xu did not answer rhetorical questions.


    Li Weiyin, looking at his serious inquiry


    She understood that this guy didn''t find it embarrassing at all.


    It''s also true that whatever he can do, he takes it for granted, otherwise he can''t do it.


    He vaguely noticed that Li Weiyin''s mood didn''t seem to be happy, so he thought it was his way. Li Weiyin didn''t like to hold, but liked to carry.


    What is chicken talk with duck?


    That''s it!


    Li Weiyin chooses to shut up and rest with her eyes closed.


    Mr. Xu didn''t get a reply, so he looked at he Cong.


    He Cong read, who understood Xu''s confusion, showed an embarrassed but polite smile.


    This young master is isolated from the world and does not understand the world at all. There is no other people''s eyes in his world view.


    How else could he have lived that way?


    Li Weiyin felt embarrassed and he congyue felt that he was abusing the dog. This young master could not understand their feelings.


    So he didn''t know how to explain it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 651

    If he can''t get rid of his doubts, young master Xu is not persistent, because it doesn''t matter to him.


    He had his own understanding. When he told them to board the plane, he once bent his precious knee and presented his broad back in front of Li Weiyin.


    Li Wei Yin''s lip angle took a puff, or lean up. Hold all hold such a large section of road, there is only a little left, what is she struggling with? What an affectation.


    This young master''s obstinacy, even if she is struggling, is useless, simply cooperate well.


    But the stewardess chuckled with her lips, and even mixed with a little envious eyes, which made her feel a little embarrassed.


    When he got on the plane, young master Xu sat next to her. Li Weiyin looked at him strangely.


    "Tell me what you need." Young master Xu was calm and took a famous picture album and began to look through it.


    Li Weiyin moved his mouth and swallowed the words of "there is a flight attendant here". He could do what he liked.


    The two sat next to each other without a word. Li Weiyin was bored and fell asleep again.


    After her breath was light, young master Xu gently put it all the way down. At this time, a flight attendant handed over the blanket. Mr. Xu pointed to the dining table and said, "put it on it."


    The flight attendant looks at Mr. Xu, smiles politely and puts the blanket on the table.


    Young master Xu picked it up from the dining table and laid it carefully on Li Weiyin.


    Li Weiyin didn''t know how much he hated contact with people. Even if there were living people close to him, he would feel uncomfortable.


    She didn''t spend much time with Mr. Xu. Later, most of her attention was attracted by his autistic personality. She didn''t find that even when she was with he Cong, they kept a very wide distance. That''s why when he woke up and found someone in his arms, he would instinctively push people down.


    The plane landed and she didn''t wake up. She was taken off the plane by Mr. Xu. She was about to leave the plane hall before she woke up.


    Her conditioned reflex to struggle, young master Xu felt her wake up and whispered two words: "don''t move."


    Then she tightened her strength. Li Weiyin opened her eyes and looked at him. She simply closed her eyes again.


    Originally, I just didn''t want to face this dilemma. As a result, I fell asleep again after getting on the car, and was carried down from the car by Mr. Xu.


    When they got home, it was sunset and dusk. Mrs. Xu, who had not seen her son for a long time, came back early and waited with Xu Yazheng at home. They saw young master Xu get out of the car and hold Li Weiyin.


    Xu Yazheng''s eyes widened directly. He looked up and down at Mr. Xu. He was a little suspicious of his own eyes. What was this in front of him.


    Mrs. Xu was not as shocked as she was, but she was still a little shocked.


    Young master Xu stopped in front of them with Li Weiyin in his arms. Without saying a word and nodding slightly, he carried Li Weiyin into the room.


    When his back disappeared in the porch, Mrs. Xu and Xu Ya Zheng still kept turning and looking at the direction of the porch.


    Xu Yazheng is not sure. She turns her head and points to he congyue and says, "Cong Yue, just It was just... "


    "Old three" two words are used in the mouth, for fear of recognizing the wrong embarrassment.


    He congyue raised a respectful smile and nodded seriously.


    After receiving the affirmative reply, Xu Ya Zheng was scared to the point that she almost did not stand firm. However, Mrs. Xu helped her to stabilize her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 652

    "Sister Elder sister So That''s the third Xu Yazheng looks like a ghost.


    "I know." Mrs. Xu glanced at her sister, who was very responsive. She immediately gave a smile of relief in her deep and wise eyes. "I knew I didn''t choose the wrong person."


    In fact, although Mrs. Xu appreciates Li Weiyin and believes that she can accept her son by giving her time to understand Li Weiyin, she never expects Li Weiyin to conquer the third.


    She thought that as long as Li Weiyin could be loved by the three, she would be able to get along with her arm if she could not twist her thigh. However, she did not think that Li Weiyin was better than she thought, and even the most difficult one could be turned into a soft one.


    "Well Is it going to get better soon In addition to expectation and joy, Xu Yazheng''s eyes sparkled with tears.


    They have been waiting too long, they have already recognized the fact, despair, suddenly told them that this day is not far away, that kind of joy can not be expressed in words.


    Mrs. Xu patted her on the shoulder, and tears flashed through her eyes.


    Li Weiyin wakes up in a familiar bed. She sits up and grabs her hair in chagrin. How can she be here? I don''t know if she has been seen by her aunt.


    In front of outsiders, those people do not know, can also deceive themselves, can become Xu Yazheng, she is really inexhaustible.


    She put on her slippers and walked out of the bedroom with the help of the wall. When she saw her, she sat up and walked towards her.


    Li Weiyin was on alert immediately: "don''t come here. I can do it. I can go by myself."


    This was the first time that young master Xu saw her panic. When he was unable to contact her, but she had to get close to him, he released such a frightful breath that even the fierce dog was scared by his eyes and ran away.


    Other contacts with his anger, no one is not afraid of him, only she Leng is to fight against him.


    Now he restrained all the breath, and took the initiative to be intimate with her, but she was flustered. His good-looking eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and his expressionless face was not angry and self-confident: "you are afraid of me."


    He did not understand why she was suddenly afraid of him. When he did not want her to be afraid of himself, she began to avoid fear.


    Li Weiyin, who could not understand the psychology of young master Xu, said bluntly: "who is not afraid? What are you doing? Where can I have the face to see people in the future


    Young master Xu''s eyebrows are even more twisted. He understands that Li Weiyin is because he holds her. He is more puzzled: "do you not like to hold her?"


    "I don''t like it!" Li Weiyin blurted out, for fear that he would ask if he liked to recite, so he quickly added, "I don''t like reciting either!"


    Young master Xu was thoughtful and approached slowly. Some of his inquiring eyes fell on her soft red lips.


    His eyes did not have any aggression, just some hesitation and confusion, as if he were studying something.


    I don''t know if it was because of his shadow. Li Weiyin''s hair stood up all over his body: "you What to do


    Her reaction fell into the eyes of young master Xu, which made his confusion a little deeper: "you don''t like kissing either?"


    He asked about this topic with such a serious tone, Li Weiyin''s brain was blank, and she looked at him with an incredible astonishment.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 653

    "Xu Yimo, what are you talking about?" Li Weiyin couldn''t help asking.


    "You kiss me." Young master Xu looked at her calmly. His eyelashes were very long. Now his eyes were no longer indifferent, but pure, as clear as silence.


    He means, if you don''t like kissing, why do you always kiss me?


    Li Weiyin''s pupils dilated again, and she didn''t know what expression to face the wonderful flower in front of her.


    Straight men are said to be terrible, so how to deal with such a pure straight man who doesn''t know anything?


    After speaking together for a long time, he didn''t understand why Li Weiyin refused him to hold her. Her point was that her influence in public was not good. She felt embarrassed to be seen by others. Frankly speaking, she was a little ashamed.


    Then in Mr. Xu''s world view, it seems that there is no need to do anything behind one''s back or be intimate. For him, two people in private and in public are the same.


    When she thought of his growing up experience, she knew that he was shy and shy because he grew up in someone else''s environment, and he shared his memory with vice president Xu and Mr. Xu.


    But this It seems not, so he is an autistic who has no emotion and doesn''t need emotion, let alone any emotion!


    He is a man who doesn''t need to care about anyone''s eyes!


    Li Weiyin rubbed her forehead in a headache and then began to speak with difficulty: "we are husband and wife. It doesn''t matter if we are intimate. We can be private. In front of others, we should pay attention to influence."


    "Why?" Young master Xu did not understand, "who have we influenced?"


    "It affects us. Do you know that people are coming and going at the airport? How do people think of us when you hold me like this?" Li Weiyin tried to reason with him.


    "At will." Young master Xu is indifferent and spits out two words.


    Li Weiyin looked up and sighed. She knew that he was such an attitude. She could only say, "in a word, you don''t care, I care! In the future, you are not allowed to kiss me or hold me casually where there are people! "


    She really didn''t want this kind of thing to happen again. She was especially afraid that he would be happy and kiss her in front of Mrs. Xu or in public. She was thin skinned and could not publicize this kind of love to the public.


    Young master Xu''s face was a little bad again. He asked, "you care about their opinions more than me."


    Li Weiyin


    She felt that if she dared to say yes, this guy would want her to look good.


    My God, who will save him, she almost blurted out: you and your three brothers to communicate.


    At the thought of this saying, if he didn''t feel that he disliked him, even if he didn''t feel disliked, she would feel a little nervous when she asked about it. She was three times as jealous as she was waiting for her.


    But if he was not allowed to communicate with the other three personalities, would she have to explain it?


    But she couldn''t explain it!


    In the face of young master Xu, who stubbornly looked at her and insisted on an answer, Li Weiyin''s temple suddenly jumped: "I don''t have one."


    "No, why should I force myself for others?" Young master Xu asked again.


    Li Weiyin reached out and patted her chest.


    "I make you miserable?" Master Xu interpreted Li Weiyin''s reaction.


    Can she faint now?


    Li Weiyin quickly made a stop sign: "you give me some time, I think about it, how can I tell you the reason."


    In the end, Li Weiyin did not forget to say, "in a word, you can''t kiss me in front of mom!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 654

    The only thing to be thankful for was that young master Xu was cold and not impatient. Li Weiyin said that he needed to think carefully and then explain to him. He did not ask questions and did not go his own way. He helped Li Weiyin go down at dinner.


    "Injured, why don''t you take two days off and come back?" Mrs. Xu''s worried tone was a little reproachful.


    During Li Weiyin''s rest, he congyue has told them all about what happened. They are relieved by the rapid development of Li Weiyin''s relationship with young master Xu. They can also understand Li Weiyin''s heart and sincerity towards Xu Yimo.


    Mrs. Xu liked Li Weiyin for a long time. She was grateful and loved what Li Weiyin had done during this period.


    "Something happened in the village, we didn''t stay well." Li Weiyin is also true to the truth, and then can''t help acting coquettish, "I also miss Mom."


    "Hmmm." Xu Yazheng coughed gently.


    Li Weiyin pursed her lips and laughed: "I want to miss you too. I brought you some special products there."


    Xu Yazheng smile: "no white pain you."


    Mrs. Xu looked at her with a smile: "have a meal. After a while, the dishes are cold. Try to see if your aunt''s craft has improved."


    Young master Xu didn''t say a word all the way, but when he moved the chopsticks, he stretched out his long hand and put some dishes far away from Li Weiyin into Li Weiyin''s plate.


    Ignore everyone''s eyes, droop their eyes and eat up.


    Li Weiyin smiles awkwardly at Mrs. Xu and Xu Ya Zheng, and then lowers her head to eat.


    This man is enough.


    Fortunately, Mrs. Xu is a generous person who can''t eat her son''s vinegar. Otherwise, his action will be enough to cause a war between his wife and mother. Li Weiyin starts to eat in silence with a sigh in her heart.


    With dinner, Mrs. Xu held her to chat. For the first time, young master Xu did not turn around and left. Instead, he sat down on a single sofa. He did not speak or read them. He did not even take a mobile phone or a book, so he sat there empty.


    Li Weiyin was a little distracted. She was not only worried about his boredom, but also about whether he would suddenly do something that scared her. She would glance at him from time to time.


    After seeing him swallow three times without trace, Li Weiyin poured him a cup of warm boiled water and handed it to him.


    This movement is very sudden, also subconsciously, young master Xu opened his eyelids, Qingzhan''s two pupils were faintly on her, reached out and took it over, and the corners of his lips showed a little invisible radian.


    Xu Yazheng squeezed her eyebrows at Mrs. Xu.


    "It''s getting late. You should rest early. I have to go to the company tomorrow." Mrs. Xu stood up with a smile.


    Li Weiyin also quickly stood up, young master Xu first step to help her, Li Weiyin a little shy smile to Mrs Xu.


    Mrs. Xu shook her hand and looked at them two with gratifying eyes: "Mom, I''m very happy."


    With that, he reached out to pat young master Xu on the shoulder. What he didn''t expect was that he instinctively avoided.


    At that moment, Li Weiyin''s pupils dilated and looked at him in amazement.


    Mrs. Xu''s hand was just a pause, and she gave him a spoiled smile.


    Li Weiyin looked at Mrs. Xu''s figure disappearing, then returned to his mind and said to young master Xu, "accompany me to have a look at ingjila."


    Young master Xu looked at her quietly for a few seconds, then quietly helped her to go outside.


    "Why do you hide?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 655

    "Instinctive response." Young master Xu replied faintly.


    In the night, Li Weiyin looked at him with his head tilted in confusion.


    "I haven''t touched anyone but you."


    Li Weiyin was shocked again. She could not help remembering that since she knew master Xu, he had never had physical contact with anyone. Even if he was familiar with he congyue, he had never been close to him.


    When he went to the art exhibition, as long as there were more people, he would be able to get out of the way immediately. He walked very fast, for fear that he would be touched by others if he took a slow step.


    He studied in the village and respected Lao zhangtou, but he seldom spoke and never contacted him.


    She remembered the first time he showed up, pushed her out of bed, and they were in a car together. He had to pull the farthest distance.


    Never a room with her, the original is not because of autism, not because you don''t like her, just not used to being close to.


    "I May I know why? " Li Weiyin hesitated to ask.


    What exactly happened in that kidnapping at that time would cause him to have such a character that even his mother would instinctively react to avoid touching him.


    Young master Xu''s cold and misty eyes, which had been pushed open, became dangerous and cold again.


    Li Weiyin''s heart leaped, and she seized young master Xu: "forget it, I don''t want to know."


    "Bark, bark, bark!" At this moment, ingera called out.


    Young master Xu released Li Weiyin''s hand. Li Weiyin looked at him and didn''t intend to go further: "you Don''t like dogs? "


    "I don''t like any noisy creatures." Young master Xu blurted out a reply.


    Li Weiyin''s back is inexplicably cold.


    His sentence is very plain narrative tone, but Li Weiyin can hear it, which is the most real idea in his heart.


    How disgusted is he to have such a view?


    How restrained was he to say this without any emotion?


    Li Weiyin didn''t move. She just looked at her in the eye and waved, "have a rest early. I''ll make you beef tomorrow."


    Feeling that Li Weiyin would not come to pacify herself, ingjila was extremely pitiful, sobbing and lying outside the dog''s nest, looking unhappy.


    Li Weiyin gently smile, and then he took young master Xu''s hand and turned around: "let''s go, let''s go back."


    Young master Xu didn''t know the understanding person. Li Weiyin wanted to leave, so he went with Li Weiyin.


    Back in the room, take care of Li Weiyin, wash and gargle and give her medicine. Young master Xu has no intention of leaving. Li Weiyin looks at him and gives him half of his bed.


    There was no communication between them during the whole journey. Li Weiyin did not speak, nor did young master Xu. He lay quietly beside her.


    Li Weiyin doesn''t know what to say. In addition, she sleeps too much during the day, which makes her spirit very good.


    "Did I affect you?" Feeling that she hadn''t slept for a long time, Mr. Xu took the initiative to ask,


    "no, I sleep a lot during the day, but I''m not sleepy at night." Li Weiyin answered truthfully.


    She found that young master Xu was very keen and intelligent, and he didn''t like lies. Even if the truth was not pleasant to hear, don''t be perfunctory and lie to him.


    "Well." Young master Xu whispered, it''s impossible for him to say something else.


    Li Weiyin also asked casually, "what about you? Not used to it? "


    "Well." Mr. Xu gave a positive answer directly.


    Li Weiyin couldn''t help but hook the lip corner: "get used to it slowly."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 656

    "Good."


    His voice floated from the darkness, inexplicably had a sense of redemption, Li Weiyin couldn''t help laughing.


    She seemed to like the word in his low voice.


    I don''t know if she was in a good mood. Soon she began to feel sleepy. In her sleepiness, she moved towards him involuntarily and leaned against his arms. At first, master Xu was a little stiff.


    This is not the same as holding a hug in the daytime. Lying on a bed, it is such an ambiguous posture and hazy night.


    Looking at her quiet sleeping face by moonlight, master Xu did not push her away or move himself.


    Until Li Weiyin fell asleep, he didn''t feel sleepy at all. Gradually, he felt irritable and repellent.


    His fist gradually clenched, and tried to restrain himself, but it didn''t help at all. More and more strong exclusion swept up, making him want to crush the people close to him.


    He restrained and forbeared. Finally, he was sweating and his forehead was blue and blue. After all, he quickly got out of bed, ran to the bathroom, and quickly washed himself with water.


    He was so keen, but he didn''t find Li Weiyin standing at the door, watching him rub his hands and face hard, making his skin red and swollen, as if to rub off a layer of skin.


    Her eyes were filled with tears, and she really didn''t know what had caused him such a psychological shadow.


    Taking a deep breath, Li Weiyin wiped the tears on her face and turned back to lie down.


    When master Xu came back, she was still not asleep, but somehow she recovered her good mood.


    Young master Xu stood by the bed and looked at her for a long time. Then he bent over and held out his hand. He was supposed to touch her forehead. He stopped and fell on her head. After touching her for a long time, he said softly, "I''m sorry."


    Then he left the bedroom. Li Weiyin opened her eyes. A drop of crystal tears ran across the corner of her eyes. She bit the quilt and didn''t let herself cry because she didn''t hear the sound of opening the door. Young master Xu should be in the living room outside the bedroom.


    The pain in her heart made her have some difficulty in breathing. At last, she cried and fell asleep.


    When she wakes up, Xu Yimo is no longer in the room. When Li Weiyin washes, she finds that her eyes are red and swollen. She quickly puts on her eyes and makes up again. She is sure that she can''t see the clue, so she puts on a faint smile and goes downstairs.


    As soon as I got to the stairs, vice president Xu, who was wearing a sports suit, just came back from morning exercise.


    Li Weiyin is obviously relieved with her eyes, but vice president Xu looks at her face.


    After living together for such a long time, Li Weiyin knows each other''s living habits very well. Li Weiyin seldom puts on makeup, unless she wants to go out, but her foot injury is not good now, so she can''t go out. She put on makeup early this morning.


    "Your eyes look tired." Vice president Xu asked politely.


    "Yes, I slept too much during the day, but I didn''t sleep well at night, so I had a big black eye and put on makeup." Li Weiyin smiles at him.


    Vice president Xu was obviously able to feel her relaxation and pleasure, so he did not go deep into what he said: "I help you down. My little aunt is already doing breakfast. My mother has gone to the company."


    "You go change first, I''ll wait for you here." Li Weiyin holds the handrail.


    Vice president Xu looked at himself, nodded back to the room and changed his clothes with the fastest speed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 657

    "There''s a phone call from Bai''s house, and I''m going to come back the day after tomorrow." At breakfast, Xu Yazheng said to Li Weiyin.


    Li Weiyin nods. Now she has no pain in walking. At most, she can keep it for another day. Even if she can''t run, her walking should not be affected.


    The white family is so anxious to resolve the matter, so as not to get stuck in the throat, so as to solve it as soon as possible, so as not to be bothered by them.


    "I''m going to the company today. Are you going with me or at home?" Vice president Xu asked Li Weiyin.


    Li Weiyin asked subconsciously, "is there something urgent?"


    Vice president Xu usually does not go to the company, many things Mrs. Xu is with him video, or sent him at home to deal with.


    Although vice president Xu holds the post of deputy general manager, his seals are all in Mrs. Xu''s place. He has no real power and important documents do not need his signature.


    "I haven''t been to the company for a long time. I''ll take a look and help my mother share some." Vice president Xu comforted Li Weiyin, "it''s no big deal."


    "I''m not going." Li Weiyin is relieved. She won''t go with her. She can''t help. Now vice president Xu has to be distracted to take care of her. It''s better to stay at home and make something, and let the knife be sent to them later.


    "Well, be careful when you''re at home alone." Vice president Xu looked at her feet.


    "I''m fine. It''s not that there''s no one at home." Li Weiyin smiles at him.


    He sent them to the door and watched vice president Xu get on the bus. Li Weiyin couldn''t help but stop him and asked, "what are we going to teacher Mo?"


    Xu Yimo everyone wants to go to Mo Deqian. She has been out with her for the past three months and has not been there.


    Vice president Xu took a look at her: "wait for you, go with me."


    "Good." Li Weiyin smiles and waves, watching his car leave.


    When the car disappeared, the smile on her face disappeared. She walked slowly to ingera, who was eating a can of dog. She sat on a stone and touched ingera''s hairy head.


    After a while, she regained her mind and took out her mobile phone to call Mu Qing. Last time, Li Weiyin was looking for Xu Yimo when she first learned that Xu Yimo''s personality was split. This time, Li Weiyin was looking for her. It was not that she didn''t want to look for Mo Deqian, but Mo Deqian asked about it. It''s possible that Xu Yimo would also know.


    "Mrs. Xu, I''m not invited to drink the wedding wine. I don''t contact me at ordinary times. I think of me when I have something to do." Mu Qing''s tone is helpless.


    Li Weiyin was a little embarrassed: "you know my character is like this, you are considerate."


    "If you don''t understand, you''ve been black for a long time." Mu Qing sighs, "say, what do you have this time?"


    "I have a friend who met a schizophrenic. His condition is very strange, his personality is very normal, and he can''t contact people with one person." Li Weiyin tried to keep her tone calm.


    "Split personality is like this." Mu Qing told Li Weiyin, "this kind of situation is very common in personality split, and it is not a serious situation. Some personality split can also change gender, even split human animal personality."


    "So if the split personality is cured, will these problems still exist?" Li Weiyin is most concerned about this.


    "I really can''t answer this question. Our professor is bald for this question." Mu Qing said softly, "personality split is a long-term treatment process, and the cure cases are very few, there is no standard reference answer."


    Li Weiyin''s heart sank.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 658

    Li Weiyin and MuQing talked for a long time, and did not know what kind of mood he was in to hang up the phone.


    Once thought that as long as she could touch Mr. Xu, they could be integrated. Now I know how fantastic this is.


    She didn''t know his past, and he didn''t want to talk about his pain or recall it.


    She is also because of childhood memory and can not reverse the psychological barrier, that is a nightmare like scar, can not be touched, once touched is bloody, can be painful to make people lose their sense.


    Her meditation was interrupted by Uncle Liang''s voice: "little madam, some special products have been sent from the mountain. Do you want to keep some?"


    "In the mountains? Specialty? " Li Weiyin went to Uncle Liang. When he left the door, he saw many people carrying boxes of things to the yard. On the boxes were written pears with a simple pear shaped pattern, "where did this come from?"


    "Five years ago, my wife donated money to several villages in Lidu to help the poor. After that, they sent a lot of pears every year." Good uncle replied.


    "Pear of Lidu?" Li Weiyin''s eyes brightened. It was really the ripening season for pears. She chose a box to open and took out a pear from it.


    At a glance, we can recognize that this is Dangshan pear, and it is a group of excellent quality.


    "What did mom do with these pears before?" Li Weiyin found a fruit knife to peel. The skin was very thin. There was juice in the process of peeling.


    "In the past, Madame gave rewards to employees." So much, they can''t finish eating, "will also send some to people."


    All the people who send them are close to each other. After all, this is not a high-grade fruit, so as to avoid spoiling good things for people who don''t understand.


    "Well." Li Weiyin''s tone dropped.


    "If the young lady is useful, it only works. In order not to waste, the wife chooses to reward the employees." Good uncle said quickly.


    "I use it, won''t it affect mom''s plan?" Li Weiyin asked tentatively.


    "There are plenty of things to reward employees." Uncle Liang shook his head slightly.


    In fact, the Mid Autumn Festival is coming soon. Every year, Dingfeng will look for a packaging company to pack an employee''s Mid Autumn Festival gift box, which is all about the special products sent by Mrs. Xu, or specially asked the purchasing department to purchase.


    In the past years, these pears have been unpacked and packed into gift boxes. If there is no pear in the gift box, apples and other fruits can be used instead.


    "Then leave it all. I make sugar." Li Weiyin swept around, at least 50 or 60 boxes.


    "Sugar, young lady, do you still make sugar?" Uncle Liang was surprised.


    "By chance." Li Weiyin was a little embarrassed, "I can do this."


    This is still a few years ago went to Lu county to play, originally was to run for another delicious food, but did not expect to learn a good thing - pear paste sugar.


    At that time, she had a cold and sore throat for several days. Next to the place where she stayed, there was a lonely old woman. Because she helped her, she gave some sugar made by her own home. Li Weiyin was afraid that the old man would think he would dislike him and refused.


    Take back to eat a few, more than the drug tube, eat two days on the throat miraculously good.


    The most important thing is that the taste of sugar is very good. Li Weiyin wanted to learn how to make sugar.


    The old man asked her to take care of one''s daily life, and this month she taught Li Weiyin.


    Later, Li Weiyin often went to see her, but the old man died two years ago.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 659

    Li Weiyin couldn''t even send the last one. When she went for the last time, the old man had been buried in the village. Li Weiyin sent a generous gift to every family who helped, and asked someone to burn money and incense for her every year. There was only so much she could do.


    Li Weiyin couldn''t help sighing at the thought of the old man with a strange temper.


    She folded back into the room, took out her mobile phone and called Wang Wei.


    Wang Wei was very proud to have Li Weiyin''s telephone number. When he saw Li Weiyin''s call, he immediately called chicken blood and was excited: "Chairman, what can I do for you?"


    "Help me to purchase a batch of medicinal materials. I''ll report it to you. You can write it down..." Li Weiyin waited for him for a while before saying what he needed, "Chuanbei, Liangjiang, liquorice, Luohanguo This one does not go to the account of the construction site, but from my personal account. "


    "Well, when do you want it?" Wang Wei asked in detail, "how much do you want?"


    "When you can purchase it, you can send it to us. The quantity is..." Li Weiyin glanced at the pear outside, "100 Jin is the upper limit."


    "OK, chairman, I have written it down. I will purchase as soon as possible. Will it be delivered to the construction site at that time?"


    "On the construction site." Li Weiyin nods.


    This thing must be made of charcoal fire. There is no charcoal fire at home. There is one on the construction site. This is a big project. She can''t do it by herself. There is no need to hire someone. She can take it to the construction site and ask the cooks to help and pay appropriately.


    After ordering Wang Wei, Li Weiyin asked Liang Shu to find a cold chain truck to put all the pears in, and then directly transport them to the construction site.


    Then I went to make lunch and sent a message to Mr. Xu and Mrs. Xu in the middle of lunch and told them to wait.


    After the carefully prepared lunch is packed, send the knife to the company.


    Then she contacted Wang Boxi and asked him to help her prepare some necessary things for her at the construction site. She also talked about the latest trends of the hotel.


    After dinner in the evening, vice president Xu led her to the garden: "you are in a bad mood."


    Li Weiyin looked at him with a momentary stupor and quickly lowered his head.


    "Because of the third Vice president Xu guessed, "if If it''s convenient, you can tell me. "


    "You..." Li Weiyin hesitated for a moment and asked, "do you remember the details of your kidnapping?"


    Vice president Xu''s bushy eyebrows gathered slightly. He put one hand in his trouser pocket, looked up at the dark sky, as if thinking. After about two minutes, he gently shook his head: "I only remember that in school, there was chaos that day. I can''t remember the specific reason. All the students ran around in a panic, and I was pushed aside. Later..."


    Later, there was a blank. Vice president Xu thought hard and shook his head to Li Weiyin in silence.


    "When I wake up, I''ll be in the hospital, and I''ll be in mom''s arms." Vice president Xu did not know whether Li Weiyin knew that he was kidnapped. He pursed his lips and said, "I was kidnapped by my father and found in the hiding place of human organ trafficking gang."


    His tone is very cold, even not angry at all, which shows that this matter has been really put down for him, and he can mention it to her without changing his face.


    When she asked about the details, vice president Xu would recall it carefully, but Mr. Xu''s reaction was different.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 660

    "Why did you ask that all of a sudden?" Vice president Xu asked.


    Li Weiyin lowered his eyes and looked at his toes: "he said to me personally that he didn''t want to merge. I think he knows something you don''t know or even can''t imagine, which makes his heart darker and colder. Last night... "


    She told vice president Xu all the things that happened yesterday: "I think he is afraid that after your integration, he will become an autistic and dark person like him, so he is very exclusive."


    "I know he remembers, but I didn''t think he was so serious." Vice president Xu''s face was dignified.


    They are one. Although the third brother doesn''t communicate with them, he won''t share his memory, and even refuses to share all their memories, he still knows that he is a man with strong endurance and firm character.


    If even he can not bear, unable to control the emergence of psychological barriers, then change their own similar, fall on the boss, just afraid to collapse.


    The moonlight outlines his smooth jaw and side face. Vice president Xu turns his head and looks at Li Weiyin quietly. His hand can''t help but hold her hand. He tightens his strength and says, "Weiyin, i..."


    "Don''t say it." Li Weiyin''s palm was in front of vice president Xu''s lips. "I said that I can spend a lifetime with you, whether you can cure or not. I feel sorry for you You are also worried that he will not be able to bear it one day. "


    "In the past he could bear it, but in the future he could, because he had you." Vice president Xu took Li Weiyin''s hand in his hands and met her face to face. "I will discuss with the fourth senior to see if I can persuade him. He can bear it, and I should be able to. If I have an opportunity, let me help him share half of it."


    This is just to comfort Li Weiyin, who doesn''t understand their situation. In a body, they can choose to share or share part of their controlled memory. Once shared, unless other personalities choose not to accept it, they can''t share only one of them.


    Once shared, it will all be known.


    Li Weiyin smiles and doesn''t speak. Although she doesn''t know about the personality of Xu Yimo, she feels that young master Xu will not share it, because he has already done so, he will not change other personalities into the same as him.


    Not willing to contact with people, once touched, he will either be hard on this person, or Just as hard as last night.


    He was disgusted with any noisy voice, and a little noise disturbed his peace, which could make him irritable in the light and kill the heart in the heavy.


    At night, vice president Xu also Li Weiyin went to sleep separately. Recently, the third one was more active. He knew what happened yesterday. He was worried that the third one would suddenly come out of bed and push Li Weiyin out of bed.


    But the next day, it was Mr. Xu who called his royal stylist in the early morning to bring his bangs back to their former appearance.


    In addition, he wore the sweater that Li Weiyin had knitted for him. He leaned on the door with a rose in his mouth early in the morning. When Li Weiyin opened the door, he winked at her.


    He handed the flower to Li Weiyin: "good morning, wife."


    Li Weiyin took the rose, and she couldn''t help pointing his pretty face with the flower: "did you stand for a long time in order to let me open the door for a moment and see your most handsome posture?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 661

    "Can let you open the door in the morning the first time, show such a happy smile, let me stand for how long is worth it." Mr. Xu''s mouth is very sweet.


    "What would you like to eat in the morning? I''ll make it for you. " Li Weiyin takes his hand and smiles sweeter.


    Looking at the sweet smile on her face, Mr. Xu couldn''t help kissing her, and then said, "I want to eat sweet food."


    So Li Weiyin opened the oven, made several cakes and peach cakes in the morning, fried milk and served with lotus root powder.


    After Xu Yazheng finished eating, "Yinyin, breakfast is a little sweet, I prefer salty."


    Li Weiyin chuckled shyly at Xu Yazheng and said, "I''ll make a soup bag for my aunt tomorrow."


    She once made soup dumplings, and Xu Yazheng liked it very much. She could eat eight or nine.


    Xu Yazheng gave a thumbs up approvingly: "I like you so smart."


    "Auntie, how is governor Shen Mr. Xu suddenly asked.


    "You son of a bitch, I''ll make a request. How many requests do you make every day?" Xu Yazheng laughed and scolded. She also knew that Mr. Xu was playing with her. However, her smile suddenly decreased. "Shen family asked me for two times."


    At that time, Xu Yimo was very considerate. He found a man who was similar to governor Shen. He changed into governor Shen''s clothes, avoided the front of all the monitors and took photos. When he walked out of Li Weiyin''s office building, he was monitored all the way, proving that the witness did leave.


    The Shen family is still looking for Shen Du everywhere, and Xu Yazheng has not let go. Tell them to take their children back and raise them?


    "The place you sent to is very good. I have visited him twice, and I feel that I have taken on a lot of responsibilities." Xu Yazheng is very pleased, "little aunt, thank you."


    "We''re a family. Don''t be such an outsider." Mr. Xu''s lips rose.


    "I''ll tell you first. Your cousin knows you''re coming back and will probably come to make trouble, and then you''ll take care of some." Xu Yazheng opened her mouth somewhat apologetically.


    "Don''t worry, how generous I am." Mr. Xu is magnanimous.


    Xu Yazheng is angry and funny. If Xu Yimo was not frightened by her daughter, she would make a detour when she saw him?


    However, it is not one person who makes the whole person. Although she is her own daughter, Xu Yazheng is not partial, and Xu Yimo has a sense of propriety. She doesn''t say much: "I''m gone."


    Mr. Xu took Li Weiyin to the door, folded his body and accompanied Li Weiyin to feed Yingjila.


    When Li Weiyin was feeding Yingjila, Mr. Xu took out his mobile phone and called: "help me find out something. Eighteen years ago..."


    Hearing that 19 years ago, Li Weiyin looked up at Xu Yimo. He is now 26 years old. Was he eight years old 18 years ago?


    "What are you going to do with this?"


    After hanging up the phone, the mobile phone turned in Mr. Xu''s fingertips: "I discussed with the second brother yesterday. We need to know what happened in those years, but we don''t have to go through the memory of the third. We can investigate the people involved in the incident at that time. There must be some people who are not responsible for the crime.


    Since they are in a group, they always have some understanding of each other, and we can infer from their personalities what they have done


    In this way, there is no memory, there is no feeling of being in the scene, even if they can calculate out, it should not be unbearable.


    "After all these years, it''s hard to find out..."


    "Do your best." Mr. Xu held Li Weiyin''s waist with both hands. "I don''t want anything in the world to worry you and keep you in mind."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 662

    "Silence, or forget it." Li Weiyin closed her eyes and sighed.


    "You don''t want to know?" Mr. Xu''s opposition to Li Weiyin was a little unexpected.


    He thinks that Li Weiyin, as he knows it, should really like to know.


    The hand that clasps with him not from tight, she says frankly: "I am afraid, really afraid..."


    She never had such a deep fear of unknown things. She raised her eyes and looked at Mr. Xu urgently. Her soft hand pressed on his face: "I''m afraid that after some things are uncovered, I will lose you completely You. "


    At least they are happy now, aren''t they?


    She did not dare to be greedy, afraid that she was too greedy, which led to her loss of everything.


    As for Mr. Xu, from today on, she has been twice as good to him, diluting the past harm with more happiness and happiness, and not letting him be immersed in the past. She will try to make him have no mind to think about the past.


    So he won''t have a day he can''t afford.


    He lowered his head and held her shoulder with both hands: "ah Yin, don''t run away. You are not a person to escape. You give us a little confidence. This is a thorn. If you don''t pull it out, sooner or later, it will make the wound fester and burst out. It will be more serious. "


    Li Weiyin fell forward, her forehead against his solid chest, and two tears fell down in the same way.


    For the first time, he didn''t know how to heal the fear and sadness he brought to her, so he could only hold her tightly with guilt and sorrow: "will you go to school to learn a car?"


    Li Weiyin cleaned up her mood and nodded gently.


    It''s been a long time since Li Weiyin learned from Mr. Xu. Li Weiyin also wants to go out and relax. She takes Yingjila and says hello to Uncle Liang. The couple go to the training ground.


    When practicing the car, Li Weiyin found that it was so easy for Li Weiyin to give back the skills he had learned before. He had to start again.


    Mr. Xu is very patient. Li Weiyin gets familiar with her quickly, but she always has a lot of things she can''t reach. In short, it will be a long process to achieve her goals.


    "Why want to learn to drift?" During the break, Mr. Xu handed the warm boiled water to Li Weiyin.


    "Handsome." Li Weiyin''s eyes brightened. "I saw a long time ago, I saw the car stop in the middle of two cars. It''s so handsome!"


    "Where do you see it?" Mr. Xu frowned.


    "On TV." Li Weiyin smiles.


    Mr. Xu''s expression relaxed, and then said, "if you want to park simply, I can customize a modified car for you, and set one more function for the four wheels. When you are sandwiched in the middle and the distance between the front and back is short, you can make the wheels rotate 90 degrees and drive along."


    Li Weiyin was surprised to see Mr. Xu: "can it be like this?"


    "Of course." "I''ll get in touch now. I''ll set it up and customize a car for you. It''s just before your birthday next year."


    It''s October now. I can''t make it before the new year. I can only wait for Li Weiyin to give it to her on her birthday next year.


    "Well, I''ll wait for you." Li Weiyin did not refuse, on the contrary, he had a vague expectation, "but I still want to learn how to drift, so I should train my driving skills."


    Good driving skills, daily travel is also convenient, in case of traffic accidents can also be more security, so there is no need to waste such a good teacher.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 663

    Only when Li Weiyin wanted to have more common topics with him, he would continue to learn. He was in a bad mood.


    He drove his most satisfied car and took Li Weiyin to a mountain road. On the mountain road, Li Weiyin was on the scene and felt the charm of drift.


    Several turns, Mr. Xu''s car is before the turn, the car runs horizontally, straight across the curve.


    As soon as you turn the corner, the car comes back naturally. There is no stop at all in the whole process


    Li Weiyin suspects that he has shown her all the racing skills. Sometimes it is really thrilling, which makes Li Weiyin feel more than enough when he gets off the car.


    "How about it? How about what you see on TV? "


    He came to her with his helmet in his arms in the afterglow of the sunset west mountain. His tall figure was stretched by the sun and fell on his beautiful face, reflecting a different kind of free and easy.


    Li Weiyin couldn''t help but look at him: "I''ll just say it casually. Do you need vinegar?"


    The reason why this guy shows his skills so much is that she said before that she saw others drift very handsome on TV, which made Li Weiyin cry and laugh.


    He stood in front of her, raised his hand on the top of her hair: "I hope that the starlight in your eyes will be bright because of me after meeting me."


    He is jealous, because he saw the stars in her yearning eyes at that moment.


    With that, his hand slipped down and fell on the back of her head. Before she could react, he pressed her to himself, bent over her side head, and kissed her sunny lips.


    At the top of the mountain, the setting sun shines.


    The wind blowing from the mountains lifted her long hair and brushed his cheek. The lingering figure superimposed on the ground was particularly beautiful.


    After a day''s indulgence in the mountains with Mr. Xu, Li Weiyin''s mood has been greatly improved. She suddenly has a little understanding of why extreme sports are so popular. This kind of intense stimulation is a kind of extreme tension, which can really let people''s negative emotions get vent.


    The next day, Li Weiyin thought her little angel would come out. As a result, it was vice president Xu.


    "Surprised, don''t want to see me?" Vice president Xu did not miss her reaction when Li Weiyin opened the door.


    "No, it''s just not what I expected, so it''s a little bit surprising." Li Weiyin stood on tiptoe and kissed his face, "good morning, husband."


    In a word, four words can make vice president Xu''s face full of smiles. He leads Li Weiyin down the stairs: "today, when the people of the Bai family come back, mom has more things to do, and my aunt is not at home."


    "So you came out to support me?" Li Weiyin understood and couldn''t help but smile sweetly at him.


    "You don''t need my support, it''s just not good for them to see the boss." Vice president Xu is very talkative.


    "You don''t have to worry about my face like that. I don''t think I can handle them." Li Weiyin''s smile does not change.


    Vice president Xu stopped and looked at her slightly: "they are here to apologize. Even if they are asking for a crime, they dare not give you a face. As I said, you are the hostess of the Xu family. To embarrass you is to embarrass the Xu family. "


    He was so serious that Li Weiyin could only turn to: "good, good, you just don''t want them to notice something strange, not for me."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 664

    Where do you know, vice president Xu is still not satisfied with Li Weiyin''s words: "it can''t be said that I am not for you, not for your support is true, but I want to get along with you more."


    Li Weiyin''s smile was deeper. She could not help pinching the bridge of his nose: "you are more and more able to speak."


    "Every sentence comes from the heart." Vice president Xu is still serious and sincere.


    Li Weiyin was defeated by him, and pulled him to speed up his pace: "come on, let''s make breakfast early, eat and arrange, how to receive them."


    "Make dumplings for breakfast." Vice president Xu followed Li Weiyin and said, "I want all shapes of love."


    Li Weiyin stumbled at her feet. Fortunately, she and Xu Fu always held each other, so as not to fall down.


    Vice president Xu wanted to smile at the corner of his mouth. After receiving the death gaze from his wife, he immediately forced the brake: "there is something wrong with the design of this staircase. I''ll find someone to redesign it another day."


    Originally, she wanted to hate him, but in the next moment, Li Weiyin was amused by him.


    "Go, make dumplings. Since you like them, you can learn how to make them."


    Li Weiyin asked vice president Xu to clean up the side dishes and ingredients. She made the noodles alive, and then gave the rolling work to vice president Xu, who mixed the stuffing by herself. When he rolled out the dumpling skin and Li Weiyin''s stuffing was almost the same, she taught him how to make it herself.


    Soon learn like a model like, two people wrapped up quickly, less than an hour after eating delicious dumplings.


    After feeding ingjila and asking how many people there were in the Bai family, Li Weiyin went to buy the dishes in person, and then asked Yang tezhu to transfer two recruited chefs from the hotel. It was definitely impossible for her to cook lunch for the Bai family.


    The Bai family arrived at about 11 o''clock. It was Bai Zhimu''s parents who brought Bai Zhimu and Bai Zhiyu together.


    "I''d like to introduce you, Mrs. Xu and Mr. Xu. These are my parents and cousins." Bai Zhimu acted as the introducer, "Dad, mom, this is Mr. Xu and Mrs. Xu."


    "Hello, uncle and aunt." Li Weiyin showed respect for her elders.


    "Uncle Bai, aunt Bai." Vice president Xu''s tone is flat.


    "Inside, please." Li Weiyin stood aside and entertained them in.


    After entering the house, naturally, there were some greetings on the scene, but after a while, Bai Zhimu''s father Bai Gan went straight to the theme: "today, I''m mainly taking Xiaoyu to apologize to Mrs. Xu."


    Bai Gan looked at her niece: "their sisters have been making trouble from childhood to adulthood. Sometimes young people are impulsive. Xiaoyu should not have implicated Mrs. Xu in the contest between the sisters. Her father has already punished her. She also hopes that Mrs. Xu can forgive her once for the friendship between the two families."


    Li Weiyin takes a look at Bai Zhiyu. She is dressed in a blue and white small fragrant lady''s suit. She is dignified and elegant, with a beautiful sitting posture, a decent smile and no embarrassment.


    Bai Zhi Mu also has a smile on his face, but the smile is not easy to detect the light mockery.


    "Xiao Yu." White mother called coldly.


    Bai Zhiyu stood up calmly, went to Li Weiyin, and bowed in a very formal 90 degrees: "excuse me, madam Xu. It''s my impulse. Please forgive me."


    She was sincere in manner and sincere in tone.


    Li Weiyin looked at her for a few seconds. She was still bowing before reaching out to help her: "I accept Miss Bai''s apology, but I hope Miss Bai will behave cautiously in the future."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 665

    Li Weiyin has nothing to do with the housework of the Bai family. Since the Bai family has said so, she should regard it as a small quarrel between their sisters.


    "Mrs. Xu is tolerant. The white family is very grateful." Bai Gan took out a document and handed it to Li Weiyin, "it''s a wish of the Bai family."


    Li Weiyin looks at vice president Xu, and vice president Xu nods slightly.


    She has the right to use about 10 million mu of land for the purpose of building a new hotel.


    Money is not the main thing. The main thing is this sincerity. Such a small land must not have been obtained before. It should be specially prepared for Li Weiyin, because it is too close to her hotel, and the contacts involved are immeasurable.


    "One silence..." Li Weiyin handed him the contract.


    Vice president Xu just glanced and said, "Uncle Bai is so sincere that we, as the younger generation, are given by the elder, and can not be dismissed."


    "Thank you, uncle." Since Vice President Xu said so, Li Weiyin accepted it generously.


    Li Weiyin accepted it, and Bai Gan''s father showed a relieved smile, which meant that Bai Zhiyu had completely exposed the matter.


    In fact, there is also gratitude in this apology. Li Weiyin didn''t make a big fuss about it. It was a shame that Li Weiyin told them this matter with Bai Zhimu''s mouth, which also made them see the white eyed wolf in advance.


    At noon, the four members of the Bai family had a meal in the Xu family, sat for a while and then left. Bai Zhiyu did not say a word in the whole process, but Bai Zhimu and Li Weiyin talked about some topics.


    However, Bai Zhiyu had a gentle and generous smile from the beginning to the end. She did not know that she was really coming to be a guest, not to apologize at all. She did not even have a trace of embarrassment and anger. Li Weiyin really admired this city government.


    However, when Li Weiyin sent them away, Bai Zhiyu, who was at the end, looked back at Li Weiyin with a meaningful look.


    "You say Is she going to take revenge on me Li Weiyin couldn''t understand that look.


    When the cars of the Bai family disappeared, Li Weiyin asked vice president Xu.


    "She''s curious about you, but she doesn''t hate you." Vice president Xu took her hand and walked into the house. "There is no conflict of interest between you. She is the first to do this. Although Miss Bai tries every means to achieve her goal, she will never be a loser."


    "Well, you know her well." Li Weiyin became sour unconsciously.


    Her sour tone made Vice President Xu laugh and pinched her pink face: "I have a certain understanding of the heirs or potential successors of the young generation of large enterprises."


    Li Weiyin squinted at him for a moment: "OK, you can explain. You mean, she won''t get back at me? "


    "Revenge won''t, but next time she''ll take advantage of you." Vice president Xu pointed out, "so, if you encounter anything in the future, you can''t understand who started it. As long as she can get a profit, it must have something to do with her."


    Li Weiyin nodded to show that he understood: "I will still guard against her when I meet her in the future."


    Vice president Xu looked at her strangely, but did not speak.


    What can''t you say


    Silence for a moment, Xu vice president said: "I received the news that the white family is likely to marry with the Lou family."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 666

    "Bai Zhiyu and Lou meet the city?" Li Weiyin''s first reaction was the two of them.


    Bai Zhimu has just suffered from emotional trauma. It can''t be so fast. Moreover, vice president Xu mentioned marriage. Bai Zhiyu has just done such a thing. It is impossible to get along with Bai Zhimu''s family day and night in the future.


    However, she is the only child in the white family''s big house. If you want to come to the white family, the old man is reluctant to give up her. The best way is to marry her far away.


    The daughter of the Bai family can''t marry low, so the Lou family is very suitable. If you don''t mention the family background, just mention Lou Yucheng. This man is one of the most outstanding young men in his generation. The marriage of the two Bai families will be a turmoil in the alliance between the powerful and the powerful.


    "Master Bai has nothing to say about Bai Zhiyu, the granddaughter." Li Weiyin sighed.


    They all plan to seize power in other places. The old man Bai also wants to find a husband like Lou Yucheng for Bai Zhiyu. It can be seen that he loves her deeply.


    Deputy general manager Xu chuckled: "do you think it''s the master of white master? Do you want to marry her out and give Bai Gan an account? "


    "Isn''t it?" Li Weiyin was surprised. Vice president Xu shook his head slightly: "on the contrary, marriage with the Lou family is Bai Zhiyu''s life preserver."


    Bai Zhiyu is an ambitious and ruthless person. If Bai Gan is not able to make great use of her, he will certainly attach importance to her and train her. On the contrary, Bai Gan is not only a stable and capable person, but also the successor of Bai Zhiyu who has almost devolved power. At this time, Bai Zhiyu''s untimely wild heart is the root of the disaster.


    She had such an idea, not overnight, that is not easy to eliminate, at this time the white family will not take the initiative to find her a strong husband''s family, the best solution is to send her far away, draw a circle, let her freely toss, never into the core of the white family.


    Or is to find her a low door honest duty, listen to the white people quickly married out.


    Bai Zhiyu was well aware of her fate after the exposure. Before the disposal of the old man Bai came out, she went to louyucheng. Louyucheng went to Bai''s house in person to support Bai Zhiyu. Bai Zhiyu could only do it on the face of the Lou family.


    "Lou Yucheng went to the Bai family to protect Bai Zhiyu in person?" Li Weiyin is unbelievable.


    On the action of vice president Xu''s eyebrow picking, he responded and explained, "I don''t mean that, I just think..."


    What do you think?


    She can''t tell her husband that her ex boyfriend is not like a man who was fighting for himself two or three months ago, chasing after foreign countries for sabotage and trying to take him away. Has it changed all of a sudden?


    Even if this is a fact, she should not say it. When Lou meets Cheng and Bai Zhiyu, she intuitively tells Li Weiyin is not simple.


    But she can not be too narcissistic, love this kind of thing, met to see the opposite eye is also a moment of things.


    "You''re right." Deputy general manager Xu said with a low smile, "Lou Yucheng and Bai Zhiyu are not married because of love. They have their own plans and they can be said to be in collusion."


    Li Weiyin looked at vice president Xu carefully and determined that he was not angry or unhappy. Then he tentatively said: "Lou Yucheng wants to use Bai Zhiyu to plot the Lou family. Bai Zhiyu also plans to plot the Bai family with the help of the Lou family?"


    "Almost, but I don''t know exactly what they''re going to do." Vice president Xu shrugged with a smile.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 667

    "Does Bai Zhiyu know that I am Lou Yucheng''s ex girlfriend?" The look in her eyes when she left was so special.


    "With her intelligence, and Lou Yucheng cooperation, can not understand Lou Yucheng, should find some clues." This is very likely, but vice president Xu feels that it is unlikely that Lou Yucheng took the initiative to tell Bai Zhiyu.


    Li Weiyin sighed deeply: "in fact, I hope that the two of them are in love before they get together, or they will get married for a long time."


    In this way, Lou Yucheng would say goodbye to Li Weiyin''s life completely. After each other, as long as there is no commercial conflict of interest, they will not have any entanglement and intersection, and their respective lives are beautiful.


    Xu vice president''s lip angle curved did not respond, this possibility is almost zero.


    Lou Yucheng used to do things according to the rules and regulations. He had to wait for Lou Jian to hand over his wealth to his second generation. Suddenly, he began to "seek to usurp the throne". He had to admit that his wife was very important in this man''s heart.


    He is now trying to fight against himself one day and take Li Weiyin away from him. He even plays with Bai Zhiyu for this purpose, unless Bai Zhiyu is a woman who knows and loves him deeply.


    Maybe he can be influenced in the day and night to occupy his life and touch his heart, but Bai Zhiyu is not. Bai Zhiyu plays with him for selfish motives. Even if they lie in the same bed every day, they think about their own selfish desires. Where can they give it to a man who obviously has no own heart?


    However, vice president Xu didn''t want to say these words to Li Weiyin and make her a little more troubled: "I will always stare at them, leave them alone, they can''t hinder us for the time being, we can live our lives well."


    Lou Yucheng is now dormant. In order to reduce Lou Jian''s vigilance and sense of preparedness, and let Lou Jian completely believe that he has put down Li Weiyin and that there will be no conflict between Li Weiyin and the Xu family. He even catches up with Bai Zhiyu, and will never interfere with them before the event is completed.


    Show a little trace, he will lose everything, Lou Jian will no longer believe him.


    Lou Jian is more than one of his sons. It is too late to start training his youngest son.


    "Well." Li Weiyin nods.


    There is no need to disturb the rhythm of your life for the sake of unimportant people.


    Back in the living room and see the contract sent by the Bai family, Li Weiyin calls Yang tezhu and asks him to come and take it away and hand over with the people from the Bai family.


    The next day I couldn''t wait to have a look at the site. I didn''t come to the construction site for a long time. When I came here, I found the prototype of the building and the framework had been completely built.


    "So fast." Li Weiyin, wearing a helmet, reaches out to block the sun and looks at the construction building.


    "If you haven''t come for a long time, you will feel that the progress is fast." Qian Weijun said with a smile, "I have never seen a boss like you. You are lucky. When you meet a shopkeeper like Xiao Wang, you don''t have to worry about anything."


    Li Weiyin looked at Wang Boxi next to her, and she said with a smile, "that''s right. I just know that my general manager is so powerful that I don''t have a place for me to use my force. I dare to be so willful."


    This is really praise, because of the existence of Wang Boxi, she is really an idle person.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 668

    "Hum." Xu Yimo uttered a cold hum, his hands around his arms and turned his face.


    A pair of baby is very angry, the baby is very unhappy appearance, it is really Li Weiyin tease can not help but laugh.


    Qian Weijun and Wang Boxi probably guessed Xu Yimo''s situation, but they didn''t point out that. Facing such Xu Yimo, they just had no choice but to smile.


    Li Weiyin did not avoid the suspicion, and poked his angry face with his fingertips: "our silence is also the best. Seeing one silence every day is like seeing the winter sun. It''s warm and happy."


    Xu Yimo is the best coax. As expected, a word makes him show his white teeth. However, he doesn''t like Li Weiyin being with the person she just praised. So he takes Li Weiyin''s hand: "doesn''t Yinyin say that she will come here to make sugar for Yimo today?"


    Li Weiyin didn''t know what he was thinking, but he said, "go, make sugar."


    It takes more than 20 hours to cook the pear paste sugar, so they came here early in the morning. It''s only seven o''clock in the morning, hoping to make a pot of it today.


    The things we needed were ready two days ago, and a lot of pears came in yesterday. Someone started to deal with them early in the morning.


    Li Weiyin plans to do more in this pot as much as possible. The proportion of each kind of medicine needs to be accurate to gram. If there is one wrong proportion, the taste deviation will be very large. Not to mention, even the efficacy is very different.


    This is why there are a lot of pear paste sugars on the market now, but few of them are of high quality, even Li Weiyin has never met.


    "Making sugar?" Qian Weijun was a little surprised.


    "Well, it''s going to be a feature of the hotel in the future." Li Weiyin reveals some plans with a smile.


    Pear fruit in Lidu can be supplied from September of one year to May of the following year, which can be supplied for a long time. She does not intend to sell this kind of sugar. It is provided free of charge as a snack in the hotel.


    When she finished the finished product and the chefs to discuss, if there is no big dish, she will make a decision, and then let people go to the pear to talk about the purchase price.


    Pear paste sugar has a long history, originated in Tang Dynasty and flourished in Qing Dynasty. It is a kind of very traditional and ancient curing sugar.


    The production process is also quite complicated. Li Weiyin has no leisure when she enters the kitchen. She not only has to direct and supervise the division of labor of other people, but also has to personally control many things.


    Xu Yimo follows Li Weiyin happily and conscientiously completes the task assigned to her by Li Weiyin.


    At lunch time, Li Weiyin told Qian Weijun and Wang Boxi about their new piece of land. They were very surprised. Qian Weijun threw his chopsticks and said, "I''m going to have a look."


    "Mr. Qian..." Li Weiyin didn''t stop him at all.


    Wang Po Xi hastily planed a few mouthfuls of rice, regardless of what image and eating appearance, also followed up.


    Li Weiyin wanted to look at the sugar in the pot. She couldn''t go with them at all. She could only wait for the news that they came back.


    This sugar does not add water and saccharin or granulated sugar. The pear juice must be naturally sweet before it can taste the best. A kilo of pear juice needs more than 20 jin of pear to concentrate.


    After that, we added menthol, licorice and other herbs in advance, and boiled them for more than ten hours. In order to make the effect of sugar better, Li Weiyin stayed at the construction site to supervise the work.


    "If you are sleepy, go and have a rest." Li Weiyin bowed her head and said to Xu Yimo, who was leaning on her shoulder.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 669

    She does not go, Xu Yimo also stubbornly does not go, must stay to accompany him.


    "I don''t, I''ll voice all night." Xu Yimo immediately sat upright to show that he was not sleepy.


    Li Wei took the mosquito repellent spray and sprayed it around him. This guy really recruited mosquitoes. There are many mosquitoes in this area.


    "I smell the sweet smell." Xu Yimo leans on Li Weiyin''s shoulder again.


    Li Weiyin laughed and sat for a while before she got up to uncover it. Then she began to stir it in one direction, and then concentrated, filtered and collected the cream


    It was not until noon the next day that there was a prototype of pear paste sugar.


    "Is that all right?" Xu Yimo, with a black eye ring, happily jumps to Li Weiyin.


    "Almost. You can cut it up after a while." Li Weiyin looked at the red blood in his eyes and felt a little sad.


    Last night, I almost stayed with myself all night. When I was sleepy, I pinched my thigh. At first, Li Weiyin didn''t find out. Later, she caught a glimpse of her. She was really angry and funny: "sleep when you are sleepy."


    "If I sleep, Yinyin will be afraid." Xu Yimo said it very seriously.


    Li Weiyin wanted to tell him that he was not afraid, but his innocent and worried eyes made Li Weiyin feel inexplicable that he did not want to say this, because Li Weiyin knew that he would say this because he was afraid, so he naturally felt that Li Weiyin would be afraid.


    So Li Weiyin taught him to stir the sugar, and then worked with him to finish the night.


    "How long will it take?" Xu Yimo looks at the sugar paste.


    "And cut it into pieces. You can cut it in a little while, and then you can eat it." Li Weiyin smiles.


    This is the last step, and it is also very important. The slicing of pear paste sugar tests the temperature very much. If the temperature is a little higher, it will not be lumped. If the temperature is lower, it will become brittle and everything will be broken.


    This kind of food can''t be measured by that thermometer. It''s all by hand.


    Li Weiyin practiced for a long time before she could grasp the feeling, so she came to cut the pieces in person.


    In order to reduce waste, Li Weiyin''s knife is very simple, because one by one out of the pot, to catch up with the temperature behind.


    Rao is so. Because of the large amount of production, the last few pieces of Li Weiyin were not cut well, and they were basically broken.


    The finished product was immediately packed in the prepared jar. Wang Boxi and Qian Weijun were sent several bottles each. The one who helped yesterday also sent a bottle.


    Qian Weijun can''t wait to eat one. He feels cool and sweet from his throat to his lungs. There is a big gap between this coolness and the coolness of Peppermint Candy. There is an indescribable sense of pleasure.


    Sweet but not greasy, the most wonderful thing is that after eating one, the fragrance in your mouth will last for a long time, as well as the effect of refreshing breath.


    "Good stuff." Qian Weijun gave Li Weiyin a thumbs up and said, "it''s up to you to work so hard."


    "I knew a friend from a pharmacy before, and also sent some pear candy. The taste is far worse than yours." Wang Po Xi also praised him sincerely after eating.


    "Delicious." Xu Yimo ate three in a row.


    He has his own labor to participate in it, which makes him feel more delicious.


    "It has the function of moistening lung, relieving cough, relieving inflammation and clearing breath." Li Weiyin is very pleased that the achievements have been recognized and praised by everyone.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 670

    "However, it is cold in nature and cannot be eaten by people with weak spleen and stomach, pregnant women and crabs." Li Weiyin told Wang Boxi that they would not take them home and hurt their health.


    "Not with crabs?" Wang Bo Xi slightly frowned, "is it not good to use it in a hotel?"


    "It''s OK. I''ll write down the taboo of this thing. When I provide it, I''ll ask the waiter to convey it." Li Weiyin has long considered that "we will provide some other sugar at that time. Many people will have some special allergies to what they can eat, and most people can accept it."


    Even seafood, grapes and other things are allergic. There are many things that are not suitable for eating. Li Weiyin will ask a Chinese medicine expert to discuss them and list them one by one and give them to the waiters for training. Customers should ask them clearly before ordering.


    The hotel is most afraid of food poisoning or disease caused by food.


    "You know what you know." Wang Boxi has another sugar in his throat these days. Li Weiyin''s sugar, I don''t know if it''s a psychological effect. If he goes down one, he feels relieved a lot.


    Such a good thing is really worth promoting, so that more people like it.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not going to eat any of the others." Li Weiyin is full of confidence.


    Xu Yimo yawned at this time: "Yinyin, I''m so sleepy, let''s go home."


    "OK, let''s go home now." Li Weiyin is also a little sleepy.


    Qian Weijun had planned to talk to Li Weiyin about the plan for the new land, but looking into their tired eyes, he swallowed his words: "go back to bed early, we''ll talk about it another day."


    "I''ll see you off." Wang Boxi looked at the dark circles around their eyes and proposed with good intentions.


    Xu Yimo stares at him without a trace.


    Wang Boxi picked his eyebrows and didn''t say well. Qian Weijun laughed but said nothing.


    Li Weiyin declined: "Mr. Qian criticized me for throwing everything to you yesterday. Now the driver has asked you to do it. I don''t mean to stay up all night. I''m not so vulnerable."


    Since Li Weiyin said so, Wang Po Xi couldn''t say more. He could only send their husband and wife to the door and watch their cars go away.


    Both of them came home in the afternoon, so they made up their sleep. Li Weiyin got up to prepare dinner after an hour''s sleep. Xu Yimo had a deep sleep. At dinner, Li Weiyin went to shout people up, but she was no longer a little angel when she woke up.


    His eyes are as clear as Zhan, but they are totally different from the pure in a silent and pure Cham. His eyes are more pure and clear, with water like calm and soft.


    "You Wake up? " Li Weiyin realized that it was young master Xu, and his memory immediately returned to the picture of his crazy clear hands and face that night. He was quite embarrassed and at a loss.


    "Well." Young master Xu answered softly and got up to wash.


    When Li Weiyin takes young master Xu downstairs, Mrs. Xu can''t help laughing. Xu Yazheng is also a wink.


    Two people have one idea: their third child appears more frequently than ever before.


    In their eyes, this is an excellent phenomenon. Looking at the joy in their eyes, Li Weiyin doesn''t want to break their expectations.


    If she didn''t see that scene, she would be like them.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 671

    The dinner time was very depressing. Li Weiyin was much more silent than before. However, her smile was impeccable, and she was not distracted. She successfully disguised it. Mrs. Xu told her to take a rest only because she was too tired.


    Only young master Xu knocked on Li Weiyin''s door after dinner. When he opened the door, Li Weiyin lost his mind for a moment when he opened the door.


    "I Can I go in? " He asked first, with a hint of caution.


    Li Weiyin was a little funny and got out of the way: "this is your room, too."


    Young master Xu didn''t seem to hear this sentence. He walked directly to the balcony with his long legs. He put his hands on the beauty''s back and looked at the murmuring water in the courtyard. Under the moonlight, he was shining and shining.


    Li Weiyin followed him. She clasped her fingers and broke her hands: "what''s the matter with you? Do you want to find me?"


    His broad back is as beautiful as a cheetah because of its attached body, and the smooth lines make people have the impulse to hold it up.


    Instead of answering Li Weiyin immediately, young master Xu said, "that night You see it. "


    Such a mindless sentence, let Li Weiyin immediately come to mind that night he was so gaffed.


    "Well, I see." Li Weiyin nods.


    I don''t know whether he guessed it or he accepted the memory shared by Vice President Xu. There is no need to lie or hide such things.


    Young master Xu''s hand holding the railing suddenly tightened, and his eyes became deep and deep.


    Even if he turned his back to Li Weiyin, she could feel what he was restraining and forbearing. Li Weiyin could not understand his mind.


    "I didn''t mean to..."


    "Do you mind?"


    Li Weiyin was a little stunned. He immediately realized that he was in such a low mood because he felt that he had found his problems and had a conflict with him.


    She stepped forward two steps. Originally she wanted to hug him, but she stopped in time. She was afraid that his intimate contact would make him unbearable.


    He might have picked her up in the fire before, and then at that moment, because of some stronger emotion, he ignored the psychological shadow.


    So he was able to take the initiative to hold her and carry her, and she was not sure whether it would have a negative impact on him.


    She rushed up, and there was no movement. Mr. Xu turned over to look at her.


    Her eyes could not help falling on his lips, thinking of that provocation and kissing him, he did not seem to have any antipathy, she kiss up again.


    The pupil of young master Xu was obviously enlarged, and his body became stiff.


    The cool wind of the night blows, Li Weiyin''s brain instantly wakes up, and soon she leaves him.


    Then a little flustered: "I Will I make you uncomfortable? "


    Young master Xu''s ears were red. He did not dare to look at Li Weiyin: "No


    Li Weiyin gently breathed a sigh of relief: "is it a long contact time that makes you disgusted?"


    When the topic returned to the most sensitive place at the beginning, young master Xu resumed his cold Su: "before If anyone touches me, I''ll cut where he touched me, except you. "


    But the exception is only here, he still can''t sleep with her, maybe as she guessed, a short touch may be better.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 672

    Once time goes by, his violent mind will grow out of control. If he tries to suppress it, he will feel like an allergic skin itching like that night, and he would like to peel off a layer of skin.


    Li Weiyin slowly walked to her side, hesitated to hold his hand, and opened a gorgeous smile to her in the dark: "maybe you haven''t adapted to it. Then we should be more intimate. When you can''t stand it, you can immediately release me. Let''s take it slowly and increase the time you can accept, OK? "


    She is facing the direction of the moonlight, a beautiful face seems to be plated with a shallow halo, like a lamp in the mire and darkness, giving birth to hope.


    He could not help but bend her lips


    Li Weiyin took his hand that touched his cheek, and his smile was deeper and sweeter: "that''s from now on."


    Young master Xu kept the invisible smile and held her hand and hung down.


    With ten fingers clasped together, they looked far away from the fence and enjoyed a round of moon together.


    "Talk to me." Young master Xu spoke on his own initiative.


    He was a man as cold as the moon. He hated the noise. He liked the quiet world. He could stay in the studio for a whole day or more without saying a word.


    At the moment, he wanted to listen to her. She knew that he was adapting, trying to accommodate her, and walking towards her step by step.


    Li Weiyin couldn''t help pulling his fingertips: "tell me about the place I''ve been to..."


    This is Li Weiyin''s best memory before she met Xu Yimo, and it is also her most precious years. She is deep in her heart and rarely shares it with others.


    In advance of those little drops, her whole face is radiant, her eyes are broken with a little star, smile has a kind of gentle years of beauty.


    Young master Xu looked at her quietly and listened to her soft and beautiful voice. For the first time, he felt that a human world could make him comfortable.


    Maybe it''s just that she''s standing in front of him.


    He didn''t listen to what she was saying. He just wanted to hear her voice.


    Li Weiyin opened the conversation box. Even though the man in front of her would only nod his head occasionally and look at herself with serious and attentive eyes, she never felt bored.


    "You love to play." Her yearning and passion for the journey is too hot to ignore.


    "Yes, very much." Li Weiyin nodded. "To see different landscapes, meet different people, listen to different stories, will make me think more thoroughly and live more clearly."


    "If I''ll go with you if I can. " Young master Xu''s deep and cold voice, blown by the evening wind, has an indescribable softness.


    "Good." Li Weiyin said, "let''s make an agreement. I''ll wait for you."


    Young master Xu looked at her hand for a long time, then slowly stretched out his hand and hooked it with her little finger.


    Under the moonlight, two people look at each other and smile, the moonlight is dim and gentle.


    "It''s getting late. You should rest early." Li Weiyin looked at the time. It was nearly ten o''clock. They talked for two hours unconsciously. During this period, their hands were never released, which made Li Weiyin laugh into his heart.


    "Well, you should rest early, too."


    Young master Xu hesitated for a moment, or attached to her forehead to drop a kiss.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 673

    The next day, it was still young master Xu. Li Weiyin did not go to the construction site and formula, but stayed at home to accompany him, because she knew that he was unlikely to go to a place with many people with her.


    But Li Weiyin couldn''t bear to leave him at home alone. She made a lot of snacks. This time she stepped into Mr. Xu''s studio, and he gave her a gentle look.


    She watched him painting. He didn''t feel uncomfortable. Instead, he worried whether she would feel bored: "do you want to learn painting with me?"


    Li Weiyin was a little flattered. To know that in order to let him teach her boxing, she had to dig her heart out to make a deal. She never thought that young master Xu would take the initiative to say what he wanted to teach her.


    "Yes!" Li Wei''s voice was clear and crisp.


    "What do you want to learn?" he said


    "I''ll learn whatever you teach me." Li Weiyin has a sweet smile.


    In fact, she didn''t know painting. She learned a little while reading, and she never touched it again.


    "Teach you Chinese painting." Young master Xu felt that Li Weiyin liked traditional culture and was definitely interested in traditional Chinese painting. He immediately went to find some tools.


    First, Li Weiyin was given some simple tools for science popularization, and then Li Weiyin was asked to practice basic skills and draw cross lines and circles.


    "The basic technique of traditional Chinese painting is line. The line modeling abandons the light source, light and shade and decency, and focuses on the relationship between the shape and structure of the object image, and through these representations to express the essential characteristics of the object image, which is commonly referred to as the line based skeleton of traditional Chinese painting.".


    He held Li Weiyin''s hand to help her correct. Li Weiyin can feel his seriousness and tenderness.


    "In fact, you are a good teacher." Li Weiyin couldn''t help but say what was in her heart.


    He is patient, careful and good tempered.


    Li Weiyin knows how talented she is. Otherwise, she doesn''t have to teach her so much. She needs to give her some guidance and correction.


    "I can only teach you one."


    Change a person, don''t say to teach, is close to him, he will be irritable, so close, he is likely to abandon each other.


    Li Weiyin slightly raised his head and looked at him. He still looked attentive and serious. She knew that he was only telling the truth to him.


    But his words are really provocative, but I guess he did not find it is a love word.


    Her head is on his perfect jaw. His skin is not very white, but he is white among men. His lines are firm and firm. It looks not soft at all. Even when she doesn''t speak, it gives people a very cold feeling.


    But it is such a person, provocative but do not know from, Li Weiyin can not help but sigh silently.


    "What did I say wrong?" When Li Weiyin is distracted, young master Xu looks down.


    She suddenly fell into his eyes and was immediately attracted by his clear and silent eyes.


    "You want to kiss me." He exposed her involuntarily in a declarative tone.


    Li Weiyin''s head suddenly exploded and her face turned red. She buried her head in shame.


    "Am I wrong?" Young master Xu''s reaction to Li Weiyin was a little confused. In short, he was not happy.


    "I didn''t!" Li Weiyin retorted angrily and shyly.


    Young master Xu looked at her quietly with a kind of eyes that did not understand why she wanted to lie.


    After thinking about it, I think it may be because I was too close to others before.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 674

    "Kiss if you want." Young master Xu, I will never reject your reflection.


    Li Weiyin


    She had never been so crazy in her heart. She never thought that there was such a pure and straightforward man in this world, who did not understand the world''s human feelings, and did not know people''s emotions!


    Li Weiyin felt that she couldn''t catch the words of young master Xu, so she coughed: "do you want to continue to talk about painting?"


    Young master Xu raised his eyebrows: "you don''t kiss..."


    Before his voice fell, Li Weiyin put out his hand to cover his mouth and then covered his small face: "teach!"


    She was so ferocious for the first time, but she didn''t look really angry. Master Xu couldn''t figure out her emotion, so he could only teach her.


    "In terms of the skeleton of the line, it means that the application of the line should emphasize the expressive force of the line, and use the changes of the length, thickness, turning point, ups and downs, weight, speed, rigidity, softness, strength, intensity, lightness, and so on, to express the expression, shape, texture and momentum of the object image..."


    Young master Xu suddenly became serious again, or from beginning to end, he was serious: "today, let''s talk about lines. When you master the lines, we will start copying them."


    After correcting Li Weiyin''s posture and writing brush, master Xu let her practice by herself. He spread out a huge piece of rice paper, mixed the paint, turned his head and asked her, "what do you like?"


    "Well?" Li Weiyin, who is focused on the line, is asked by him. Mu reacts, "what do you say?"


    "In painting, what do you like?" Young master Xu asked again.


    Li Weiyin stood up straight and looked at the things in front of young master Xu, with a sly smile: "do you want to paint for me?"


    "Well."


    Li Weiyin turned her eyes: "draw a galloping horse, I''ll hang it to the hotel!"


    "Good." Young master Xu answered, he made preparations again, and soon began to paint.


    Li Weiyin smiles, with one hand supporting his chin. Looking at his earnest way of painting, Li Weiyin feels extremely charming. She can''t help but take out his mobile phone and take a picture, and then send a circle of friends.


    Today''s husband is also a charming day. ¡¿With the look of young master Xu.


    Young master Xu only knew that Li Weiyin had secretly photographed him. He didn''t know what she had done, but he didn''t care.


    However, Li Weiyin didn''t expect that the next day, master Xu came out and turned over his circle of friends. Then he saw this scene. The jealousy almost filled the air with sour gas.


    "What''s wrong with you today? Pulling a face all day Li Weiyin observed Mr. Xu for a long time and was sure that he was really unhappy. Then he asked with concern.


    "Today''s husband is not attractive enough." Mr. Xu is intuitive.


    Li Weiyin felt that this sentence was a little familiar. She tasted it carefully, and then she remembered her circle of friends that she had made yesterday.


    With a smile, he helped his forehead, and then approached Mr. Xu and took his arm. Mr. Xu also broke free with pride. Li Weiyin held on. Mr. Xu continued to break away. Li Weiyin pulled up for the third time, and then bared his teeth to warn him.


    Mr. Xu is good now. He is just lifting his chin. He is not easy to coax.


    Li Weiyin gave him a funny look: "although today''s husband is not charming, but super cute, the heart is almost melted by you."


    "Are you sure you''re praising me, not the boss?" Mr. Xu hummed twice.


    "Praise you, praise you, the one I love the most in the world." Li Weiyin nodded repeatedly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 675

    A word of the world I love the most you, minute to the people to coax the heart in full bloom.


    Mr. Xu took the opportunity to ask: "we also take a picture, you also have to send a circle of friends."


    "We''ve taken a lot of pictures before. I''ll look for them..." Before he finished speaking, he felt a heavy look from the top of his head. He looked up and saw that he wanted to blow up his hair.


    Li Weiyin said, "shoot, how do you want to shoot?"


    "You should be beautiful and romantic. You can see that you love me very much." Mr. Xu said he looked at Li Weiyin, who was wearing a household dress, and pulled her to the cloakroom.


    After searching for a while, she found a pink dress and handed it to Li Weiyin: "go and change it."


    Looking at his positive appearance and excited eyes, I didn''t know that they were going to take wedding photos, but Li Weiyin still followed him. Sometimes I didn''t know who was spoiling whom!


    Li Weiyin went to change, and Mr. Xu ran back to his room. When she finished changing, he saw that he had changed.


    White casual trousers, white T-shirt with peach powder coat, and Li Weiyin look like lovers'' clothes.


    Seeing him so formal, Li Weiyin couldn''t help joking: "do I need makeup?"


    "My wife is beautiful without makeup. Of course, you will be more beautiful if you want to make up." Mr. Xu said the words in a pleasant tone, coupled with his expectation of bright eyes. How could Li Weiyin not be soft hearted?


    Li Weiyin put on a simple light make-up and a simple hairstyle.


    Mr. Xu also took Li Weiyin to the courtyard to take a picture. Li Weiyin let him toss around and cooperate with him whatever he wanted.


    After shooting for a long time, Mr. Xu finally selected the two most satisfied photos for Li Weiyin, one of which was taken outdoors.


    Mr. Xu took her shoulder, and each of them compared a half of their love with one hand. Both of them were dressed in pink, and behind them were pink crape myrtle flowers as the background. The petals were very dense, which surrounded them and made them sweet.


    Li Weiyin is sitting on his left hand in front of him. Li Weiyin is leaning on his left hand to look at him from behind.


    Li Weiyin is totally in line with Mr. Xu''s requirements. Li Weiyin feels very sweet when he looks at it, so he makes friends again.


    Xu Yimo is satisfied with the show of love for two days. Li Weiyin''s circle of friends is about to explode, especially Guo Miaoxin and Tong Yuxin. They say that if she does this again, she will be screened.


    Li Weiyin did not fear, directly put a cruel word: "you two can not find the chairman in the future, don''t say I don''t approve of your work ability."


    Only then did the two people come to realize that they would follow Li Weiyin and feel that they would never love again.


    The next day, vice president Xu appeared. They shared a mobile phone. Mr. Xu set the photo taken yesterday as a shield. He opened the phone and saw it.


    However, the mature vice president Xu couldn''t do such childish things as Mr. Xu, but he said to Li Weiyin: "wedding photos, where do you want to take?"


    Because they had mentioned wedding photos before, Li Weiyin didn''t respond to it. Instead, she actively answered vice president Xu''s question: "we shoot in China. I like the most beautiful sky and the bluest ocean."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 676

    "OK, I''ll arrange it." Vice president Xu''s smile deepened.


    "You went to the company today, didn''t you?" Li Weiyin asked.


    Vice president Xu nodded: "I have to go to the company today."


    "Lunch is for you and mom. I''ll go to the construction site today." Li Weiyin also wants to discuss with Qian Weijun how to deal with the latest piece of land.


    "Let uncle Liang send you." Vice president Xu said, "I''m tired of driving back and forth for several hours."


    Li Weiyin said with a calm smile: "good."


    She knew that vice president Xu was not worried about her driving back and forth tired, but worried about her going out alone and encountering an accident, so he let uncle Liang accompany her.


    Although this kind of accident is not many, but can let him rest assured that Li Weiyin has no reason not to follow his heart.


    "I''m looking forward to you." Qian Weijun thought that he would see Li Weiyin the next day. As a result, he delayed for three days.


    Because Qian Weijun didn''t play wechat and didn''t read the circle of friends. Otherwise, he would know what Li Weiyin had done these two days, and he would be half angry.


    "Mr. Qian, do you have any ideas already?" Li Weiyin asked with some embarrassment.


    "Xiao Wang and I have looked at the land over there. We have made a rough survey in the past two days. It''s less than four miles away from here. You can build a direct link between the two places." Qian Weijun told Li Weiyin, "my personal suggestion is to move the parking lot and shopping mall separately. It''s no problem to change the internal layout here now."


    The parking requirements of hotels, hotels and shopping malls are very large, which greatly limits the scope of Qian Weijun''s design here. Now, it is perfect.


    "But when the parking lot is over there, the guests can''t walk for more than ten minutes, can''t they?" Li Weiyin visually measured the distance and estimated the walking time.


    "Well, after discussing with Mr. Qian, I think we can set up a sightseeing bus to take care of the guests. This is another expense, so we need to discuss with you." Wang Boxi explained.


    "I don''t really support the idea." Li Weiyin vetoed, "if the sightseeing bus is one-on-one, it needs too much. If it is for many people, we are high luxury routes. All the people who come here are dignified people. I''m afraid we don''t like to see a large group of people crowded in a sightseeing car."


    It''s too much of a loss.


    "The mall can be over there, but the parking lot must be here." Li Weiyin insisted on this very much.


    "If the shopping mall is over there and the hotel is here, the driving force of the mall will be sharply reduced." Wang did not support the idea.


    Li Weiyin also felt that this was not very good.


    She looked at the hotel with its prototype, and felt that the land had put her in a dilemma.


    After several people thought about it, Li Weiyin suddenly said, "Mr. Qian, do you think it is feasible for us to share?"


    "Share?" Qian Weijun didn''t understand the meaning.


    "That is, we set up a VIP special area over there with parking lots on both sides. When the road is repaired, the VIP people will go there directly, and the ordinary ones will come here directly. In this way, the large shopping malls will stay here, and the delivery service can be provided."


    In this way, both sides can coordinate and order people over there. Li Weiyin doesn''t think he will be willing to do temporary shopping. The main force of shopping is here.


    VIP settings, more identity.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 677

    At the same time, it will stimulate the comparison consumption, increase the consumption to a certain extent, and elevate the level of the hotel.


    At present, there should be no VIP hotel or hotel in China. Even in a hotel with presidential suite, their rooms are not on the same floor, but in the same building.


    "That''s a good idea. I''ll make a plan and give you a detailed plan." Qian Weijun thinks it is feasible.


    Wang Boxi also nodded to support the idea: "there is another thing, I have been waiting for you to come back and discuss with you."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Let''s go to a place first."


    Wang Boxi took Li Weiyin and Liang Shu to a nearby village. Naturally, a couple of very black and thin couples opened the door and welcomed them in.


    "Brother Ding, I''m here to eat again." Wang Boxi and the host tone is very close.


    After Wang Boxi''s introduction, Li Weiyin knew that the other party''s name was Ding Qing. They had a family of four. Ding Qing was 50 years old, her daughter was 20 years old, and her son was 22 years old. After graduating from high school, she worked with her parents.


    Ding Qing''s family are very formal, two children about the same age as Li Weiyin are very shy and bow their heads to Li Weiyin.


    Wang Boxi came here with Li Weiyin to taste a kind of orange cultivated by Ding Qing.


    This orange peel is yellow like lemon, not orange, very thin. Oranges are about the same size as yellow lemons.


    It''s full of water and sweet. What''s amazing is that its fruit has a kind of firmness. It tastes crispy like an orange.


    "You want us to invest money to let him cultivate a large number of oranges. It is best to contract out the land suitable for growing this kind of oranges nearby, and turn it into an orange garden. Oranges can also become a major feature of our hotel." Li Weiyin understood Wang Boxi''s meaning.


    "That''s the idea." Wang Boxi nodded, "this is the first batch cultivated this year. In the past, what he made was not delicious. I also met by chance. To tell you the truth, if not in his position, I would like to support him alone


    There is no lack of people''s support for this characteristic thing. Even if we can''t find rich people, the public will not stand idly by. This is an excellent opportunity to develop agriculture, revitalize trade, create urban characteristics and export urban culture.


    If he had not cooperated with Li Weiyin first, he would have never let it go. Once a large number of them were cultivated and entered the market, as long as the quality was guaranteed and the economic support of Wang family was added, he would not worry about establishing a brand.


    "Thank you, my most competent general manager." Li Weiyin laughed happily. "I don''t want to tell you anything. It''s really worth investing in. It can complement each other''s development and achieve mutual success in the hotel. The brand of the hotel will be established faster. But I can give you a big share. I just need it tied to the hotel. "


    It was Wang Boxi who discovered that this was what he deserved. Wang Boxi did not decline with Li Weiyin.


    Li Weiyin was very excited by this discovery and couldn''t wait to share it with vice president Xu when he came home.


    Originally, vice president Xu made an appointment to go with her to have a look, but it was young master Xu who appeared the next day.


    Vice president Xu shared the wedding photos with them, and master Xu even said to her, "let me design a wedding dress for you."


    I may not be able to walk into the wedding with you, but I can wear the wedding dress I designed for you.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 678

    "Can you design?" Li Weiyin was a little surprised.


    Art is a broad field. For example, Qian Weijun is an architectural designer. He can also draw a lot of drawings, such as Chinese painting, but he may not design clothes or jewelry.


    "It''s just design, not production." Young master Xu, explain.


    Li Weiyin is not as powerful as Li Weiyin thinks. He can only give drawings. The finished products still need professional fashion designers.


    He can draw and mark clearly, but he doesn''t understand the fabric and the process of making clothes.


    "That''s great, too!" Li Weiyin praised him.


    Young master Xu''s eyes revealed a faint smile.


    "I''ll tell you what I like..." Li Weiyin struck while the iron was hot, and told young master Xu about his favorite styles and colors, and then insisted on staring at him to draw a set.


    Young master Xu couldn''t resist her, and just had inspiration, so he drew a set.


    It''s Li Weiyin''s most common single shoulder design, but it''s a double-layer stitching. The radian of the light yarn is like a dolphin jumping side by side, which is also blue here.


    The overall color is pure white, but there is a layer of blue inner village, light blue from the inside. All and headdress with snowflake as design element.


    "Do you like it?" Asked young master Xu.


    "I love it!" There''s hardly a spot that doesn''t stop her.


    Young master Xu looked at him, and his lips were smiling a little. He drew a crown of sapphire on the model''s head and a pair of rings of the same type beside him.


    As if he didn''t think it was enough, he drew a wedding scene with blue and purple color as the main color around, which was really beautiful and intoxicating.


    "When we set up the wedding banquet, we will design it like this!" Li Weiyin blurted out.


    "I thought You''ll like the Phoenix canopy. " At least in order to let her take wedding photos, Mr. Xu did not plan to use it in the wedding.


    Li Weiyin is really fond of traditional weddings, but the scenes painted by Mr. Xu make her intoxicated.


    "This can be taken as a souvenir." Master Xu suggested.


    "Custom wedding dress, just for wedding photos?" Li Weiyin is a little surprised. Is it too extravagant and wasteful?


    "Once a person, why not fine and expensive?" Young master Xu felt that there was no problem, "we There''s no shortage of money. "


    With their four personalities, vice president Xu is naturally the richest, but the other three are quite a lot.


    There are a lot of pocket money from Mrs. Xu and Xu Yazheng.


    Mr. Xu has his own bonus.


    Mr. Xu won no less in underground racing.


    Since the economic capacity is more than enough, why not enjoy it? Otherwise, what is the significance of accumulating wealth?


    "How could you know that?" Didn''t he not receive memory sharing from other personalities before?


    "Some things, do not need to see and hear, all traces of behavior can be used as a basis for reasoning." He just extrapolated from his own observations.


    "You succeeded in persuading me." Li Weiyin took his arm. Smile at him.


    People who used to be indifferent to weddings suddenly begin to look forward to them; those who once had no pursuit of material enjoyment now feel that a once-in-a-lifetime wedding should be meticulous.


    It''s not because the mentality has changed, but because the people who are going to experience this wedding with her have made her look forward to it. She feels that she has to worry about it. She must be the best with him, so that she can not leave any regrets.


    Nothing else, just because of this person.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 679

    She has been bothering him for a whole day, and their attention is basically focused on the wedding dress, so that his unfinished ten thousand horse galloping map has not been mentioned.


    The next day, young master Xu was still there. Li Weiyin could not disturb him any more. Instead, he continued to practice his lines by his side.


    After the little angel came out, the first time to see their own sugar, found that his share is not less, just satisfied with the smile.


    Li Weiyin took him to the construction site again. Qian Weijun designed a new drawing according to Li Weiyin''s plan. She went to consult with Wang Boxi.


    By the way, ask about the progress of orange cultivation.


    "Don''t worry, I''m following up." Wang did not elaborate, but his relaxed smile let Li Weiyin know that there was no problem.


    Li Weiyin said that if he did not interfere in any of his management rights, he would not ask deeply. In short, he would not bypass himself.


    Back from the construction site, Li Weiyin went to the office building. As soon as the car drove into the parking lot, she saw a beautiful little girl looking around in the parking lot, a little furtive.


    "Yimo, is she your cousin?" The girl''s eyebrows are very similar to Xu Ya''s Zheng. Li Weiyin had this speculation.


    Xu Yimo took a look and showed a look of disgust: "well, she is Shen Jie."


    "You don''t like her." It is too obvious that Xu Yimo doesn''t like it.


    "She''s a real nuisance!" Xu Yimo''s words are very serious.


    Li Weiyin nodded gently. The two brothers and sisters came to her, but they didn''t go to the Xu family. It was really interesting. She took Xu Yimo up the stairs in a direction that Shen Jie couldn''t see.


    Li Weiyin thought that this way could be avoided. After all, there was Xu Yazheng between them. Li Weiyin really liked Xu Yazheng and didn''t want her to be embarrassed. The Shen brothers and sisters were obviously hostile to them.


    However, she made an inspection tour, met with various departments and talked about some things. Three or five hours later, she went down to the parking lot to drive home, and the little girl was still waiting in the parking lot.


    And found her and Xu Yimo, immediately rushed up, directly ignored Li Weiyin, to Xu Yimo: "where did you get my brother?"


    Xu Yimo taut face, relying on the height advantage, squint at her, do not say a word.


    "Xu Yimo, you disfigured him last time. This time, he disappeared after seeing you. Did you kill him?" Shen Jie asked sharply.


    Xu Yimo is startled by her, and Li Weiyin stops without a trace: "the Shen family is also a famous family. Miss Shen''s upbringing is really impressive."


    "Who do you think you are, what qualifications do you have with me Ah


    Shen Jie points to Li Weiyin with her finger. Li Weiyin hates that someone points to herself like this. She reaches out her forefinger and exerts a little force.


    As if she was about to be broken, Shen Jieshun bent over on her strength, bending her waist to the limit, but she still didn''t relieve her.


    "You let me go!" Shen Jie roared, "are you not enough to kill my brother, even I want to kill?"


    Li Weiyin, speechless, raised her foot to kick her knee and let her fly out.


    When Shen Jieren fell down, something flew out of her pocket. Li Weiyin took a look and stepped on it first.


    She looked at Shen Jie coldly: "are the recording pens ready? What makes you so confident? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 680

    Who made Shen Jie feel that supervisor Shen must be killed. Although supervisor Shen was sent to the closed training camp, Xu Yimo also threw away his previous contact information. The contact of the Shen family was not him, but it was a good thing to think about in the direction of death?


    The strangest thing is that Xu Yimo killed governor Shen? Shen Jie didn''t leave her words, and she looked determined.


    If she could not be disturbed, or if he was a young master Xu, he might frighten her in language. If she recorded this, it would become an iron evidence. What''s the purpose of this preparation.


    "Give it back to me!" Shen Jie wants to rob.


    How can Li Weiyin get her hand? As soon as he kicks his feet, the recording pen flies up and Li Weiyin grabs it.


    Then she couldn''t help but say that Shen Jie caught her and pulled down the zipper of her coat. She took her shoulder hand and gave it a hard spin. Shen Jie turned her back to her.


    Li Weiyin grabbed the corner of her flying dress, quickly tied a knot, tied her up with Shen Jie''s own coat, and stuffed her into the car.


    "Yinyin, where are you taking her?" Xu Yimo whispered outside the car.


    "Take it home." Li Weiyin thinks it''s better for Xu Yazheng to handle the matter in person.


    Just when they got home, Xu Yazheng also came back. Li Weiyin pulled Shen Jie out of the car. Xu Yazheng hurriedly came over: "what''s the matter?"


    "I met her in the parking lot of our office building..." Li Weiyin said the cause and effect, "she didn''t just come to me and Yimo."


    "You didn''t see me tied? Let her let me go soon. " As soon as Shen Jie saw Xu Yazheng, she didn''t have a good face. She even gave orders.


    It can be seen that when Xu Yazheng was young, she must not have a high status in the Shen family. Her husband and even her mother-in-law or sister-in-law did not respect her, which led to the lack of respect for her daughter-in-law.


    Li Weiyin was angry, but in front of Xu Yazheng, she couldn''t come to educate her.


    "I don''t think you''re good enough. I''ll tie you up a little longer." Xu Yazheng said to Shen Jie with a cold face, and then said to Li Weiyin and Xu Yimo in a warm voice, "you go to have a rest first, and I will ask the matter clearly."


    Li Weiyin leads Xu Yimo in.


    "Xu Yazheng, as they said, you didn''t pay attention to us at all. You and my father married for the power of the Shen family. Now that the Xu family''s wings are hard, you turn your face mercilessly. My brother and I are the tools for you to consolidate our position and go back to the Shen family to support you. You cold-blooded and merciless woman. I hate you, I hate you! "


    Although Li Weiyin went further and further, she could still hear Shen Jie''s hysterical roar.


    Li Weiyin couldn''t help sighing. Xu Yazheng did marry the Shen family for the sake of Xu Jiacai, but Li Weiyin believed that it was just like she married into the Xu family.


    Maybe she didn''t come with love at first, but she must have taken enough sincerity and a heart to live a good life. Otherwise, how could she give birth to a son and a daughter? If she used the child as a tool, it would be enough to have governor Shen.


    It''s a pity that these outsiders can see clearly, but Shen Jie can''t see clearly. In her eyes, Xu Yazheng is a cold-blooded woman who abandons their brothers and sisters and has only her mother''s family.


    "Their brother and sister hate you."


    Whether it is governor Shen or Shen Jie''s look at Xu Yimo, there is a fierce light in his eyes.


    "They thought it was Yimo who robbed them and said," Mom. " Even Xu Yimo knows this.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 681

    Li Weiyin deeply believes that Shen Du''s brother and sister will treat Xu Yazheng in this way, not relying on their subconsciousness to think that Xu Yazheng loves them and will indulge them.


    She didn''t know how Xu Yazheng told Shen Jie. She personally sent Shen Jie back to the Shen family and came to apologize to Li Weiyin in the evening.


    "Yinyin, what Meimei did was instigated by the Shen family. I apologize to you and Yimo for her. This will not happen again." Shen Jie''s nickname is Meimei.


    "Auntie, it''s OK." Li Weiyin certainly won''t take it to heart, or she won''t take Shen Jie back to Xu Yazheng. But what she worries about is another thing, "Auntie, do you always tolerate the Shen family?"


    Li Weiyin thinks that the two brothers and sisters of Shen Du have been abandoned by the Shen family. They don''t care about the life or death of the sisters. They seem to leave them to reply to Xu Yazheng from time to time.


    Why didn''t Xu Ya Zheng know? But what can she do? She was extremely powerless to the children, who had never been intimate with themselves since childhood.


    Xu Yazheng has tried various ways, but there is no way to recover.


    Li Weiyin asked tentatively, "Auntie, can we let them be expelled from the Shen family?"


    Only when they are completely divorced from the Shen family can they begin to straighten out the two brothers and sisters.


    It is impossible to let Xu Yazheng give up completely and ignore them as their own children.


    This is why Xu Ya Zheng has always been passive.


    Xu Yazheng said with a wry smile: "I don''t know that the root out method is to let the Shen family abandon them on their own initiative? But Yin Yin, compared with the disaster they caused, in the Shen family''s opinion, no matter how much they filled in, it was not as important to contain the Xu family. "


    If the Shen family is not allowed to give up on their own initiative, let alone that the two children are not willing to come to Xu''s family with her, even if they do, they are afraid that a heart will also be in the Shen family, which will eventually lead the wolf into the house.


    Li Weiyin can only comfort her by patting Xu Ya Zheng''s hand. The Shen family has a rich family. She takes the brothers and sisters of the governor Shen as a tool to restrain the Xu family. It is impossible to abandon them.


    "Don''t say that. I''ll watch her more in the future. I won''t let her disturb you and Yimo, and have a rest early." Xu Yazheng obviously does not want to continue this topic.


    "My aunt also has a rest early." Li Weiyin gave Xu Yazheng a present.


    When Xu Yazheng left, Li Weiyin lay on the bed thinking about how to help Xu Yazheng get out of this sea of misery.


    It''s not only the feeling of Xu Yazheng''s love and care for Xu Yimo for so many years, but also Li Weiyin''s insight. Both governor Shen and Shen Jie have found out that Xu Yimo will not be cruel to them in any case, so they will go to Xu Yimo every time instead of coming home directly.


    Li Weiyin hated the feeling of being helpless.


    For once and for all, it is necessary to use some extraordinary means.


    The next day, Li Weiyin woke up and the first thing she did was to call Yang tezhu to help her check the Shen family. She saw if there were any places to use and had a preliminary understanding of the Shen family.


    This matter was immediately known by Mr. Xu, who was eager to try: "I''ve long wanted to do this, but my mother won''t allow it."


    "What are you going to do?" Her intuition told Li Weiyin that the move that Mr. Xu wanted was not allowed by Mrs. Xu, which was definitely not a good method.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 682

    Looking at Li Weiyin''s unreliable look at him, young master Xu was in a small mood. The woman also said that she had a good bowl of water. If she had an idea, she would come up to him with bright eyes and urge him to say.


    After changing his own eyes like this, Mr. Xu felt sour.


    His jealousy almost turned into substance and filled all around him. Li Weiyin''s trust in vice president Xu was clear in his heart. When he looked at this guy, he knew what he was thinking.


    "Don''t blame me. It''s you who want to say it. Mom can''t, or I can''t trust you a little?" Li Weiyin did not accept the complaint.


    "I think my method is excellent."


    "Come on, if I feel good, I''ll help you convince mom." Li Weiyin controlled her expression and showed a little expectation.


    She pretended to think about it, but what she pretended was pretending, and Mr. Xu didn''t care about her. At least she was willing to pretend for herself: "I think we might as well find someone to tie up Shen Xiaozhe''s son, and then put forward a request that Shen Xiaozhe replace the governor Shen. I''m sure Shen Xiaozhe will agree."


    In this way, can governor Shen not see his position in the Shen family and even his father''s heart?


    Li Wei Yin lip corner smoked: "bad idea."


    "Where is a bad idea?" How to evaluate with his mother, Mr. Xu was a little discouraged.


    "First of all, if there are uncontrollable factors in our kidnapping, governor Shen will hate you and my aunt even more." Li Weiyin broke his finger and analyzed it to him. "Secondly, even if everything goes well, if the Shen family finds out that we are the leader behind us, you will make the situation worse. How do you face my aunt in the future?


    What''s more, even if you muddle through the first two points, they won''t be torn apart for the rest of your life. But governor Shen has taken it back. What about Shen Jie? You can''t ask two people to exchange for each other. As long as you make such a request, the Shen family will surely turn to us with suspicion.


    Finally, you want to use such an extreme method, are you honest with my aunt in advance, or hide my aunt?


    If it is the former, what should my aunt think? She will feel that her involvement with the Shen family has made you want to cut it off by any means. Don''t forget that her marriage with the Shen family was to protect the Xu family.


    If it is the latter, once the younger aunt detects something in the future, it is the beginning of her leaving the Xu family and no longer allowing herself to be implicated in the Xu family. "


    "It''s not easy for you to dig up all the brothers and sisters of governor Shen in one fell swoop?" Mr. Xu retorted, "there are many hidden troubles in this plan, but I think it is worth taking a chance. I can arrange it properly, and no one will be hurt. If you dig one back, you can count one. You can''t wait to die like this all the time."


    Li Weiyin glanced at him, and she also knew that it was not easy to do. Otherwise, Mrs. Xu and vice president Xu did not act. However, she would never take any risks in this way.


    If Xu Yazheng is not the person they care about, the key is that they can''t make Xu Yazheng sad.


    Otherwise, Xu Yazheng would be too pitiful. The Shen family is like that, and so does the Xu family. She will never have any relatives to rely on.


    "Wait until I get to know the Shen family." Li Weiyin thought about it for a moment, then suddenly chuckled. "Speaking of it, I should also visit Mrs. Shen."


    Go and remind her of her tutoring problems.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 683

    Li Weiyin doesn''t hide this from Xu Yazheng and his wife. At dinner, she puts it forward in front of everyone. Xu Yazheng looks at her immediately. Li Weiyin still smiles at her.


    "Yinyin, don''t get involved in the affairs of the Shen family." Xu Yazheng said.


    She understands Li Weiyin''s idea. Li Weiyin wants to help her, but this is a mess. They can''t handle it properly. Why let Li Weiyin intervene?


    "I wish I had no misunderstanding." Li Weiyin was also warm. Although she knew that Xu Yazheng was not that kind of person, Li Weiyin was still worried about Xu Yazheng''s thinking, "I am a member of the Xu family, and I''m also a relative of my aunt. I don''t want to see my aunt in such a dilemma all the time. I don''t know if I can help. I just want to do my part."


    Li Weiyin is not sure whether he can succeed. Should the family help each other?


    "Yinyin has a good sense of propriety. You and Yimo are married, and you should visit relatives." Mrs. Xu thought and supported Li Weiyin''s action.


    Xu Yazheng looked at Mrs. Xu and sighed: "Yinyin, you should be careful when you go to the Shen family."


    "What is my aunt worried about? What else can they do to me in the Shen family? " Li Weiyin looked at the worried Xu Yazheng and comforted her, "if they don''t speak well, I''m not preaching."


    "I''ll go with you. I''ll go with you." Mr. Xu was quite excited to be there.


    "He is not allowed to accompany you." Mrs. Xu gave Mr. Xu a warning look.


    Li Weiyin bowed her head and laughed. She could see that Mr. Xu longed for the Shen family. It was that kind of life that was too boring and wanted to go to the Shen family to make a big stir.


    Mr. Xu kept winking at Li Weiyin. Li Weiyin pursed his lips and didn''t look at him. He nodded to Mrs. Xu cleverly.


    Mr. Xu looked at Li Weiyin and his mother, then at Xu Yazheng.


    All of a sudden, they found that their family was full of yin and Yang, and that the three women had no say in him at all.


    "By the way, here''s an invitation." Mrs. Xu suddenly took a look at Li Weiyin and took out a red invitation card, "the engagement ceremony between the eldest master of the Lou family and the eldest miss of the Bai family."


    Li Weiyin heard vice president Xu mention this before, so there was no surprise or accident.


    "You don''t have to go if you don''t want to." Mrs. Xu put the wedding card on the tea table.


    Li Weiyin took it, opened it, closed the wedding card and said, "I''ll go with Yimo."


    When she has time, she doesn''t have to be shy about normal human relations. Otherwise, Lou Yucheng will think a lot, and people will send their invitation cards to their door, and they can''t ignore it.


    If there is no time to get away from the body, and it is not a marriage, it does not matter if the ceremony is not available, but they can draw the event.


    Li Weiyin also thought of another thing: "Mom, did Yimo tell you? I plan to hold a wedding ceremony with Yimo the first thing after opening the hotel. "


    Vice president Xu has not had time to tell Mrs. Xu that the hotel will open at least by the end of next year.


    Mrs. Xu thought it was a good idea: "well, we really need a happy event in our family."


    "Although there is still more than a year to go and the time goes by quickly, we should get ready now." Xu Yazheng also showed enthusiasm for this matter.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 684

    Mr. Xu has been here for several days. Li weiyinleng didn''t take him to the Shen family, but took him to see Mo Deqian. I don''t know if he is sad, so he doesn''t show up. Li Weiyin is with Yimo and vice president Xu these days.


    Young master Xu also rarely appeared. In the middle of the event, Li Weiyin''s work was spot checked. At the same time, he continued to finish the paintings given to Li Weiyin. Li Weiyin spent most of his time in the hotel and in the integration and meeting with various departments.


    After Yang tezhu gave Li Weiyin a detailed information about the Shen family, Li Weiyin immediately found a target, Shen Zhan, the cousin of Shen governor.


    Choosing the right time, Li Weiyin asked Tong Yuxin to go to a bar. Li Weiyin seldom came to such a nightlife venue. It was a place for young men and women to indulge.


    "Why did you ask me here all of a sudden?" Tong and Xin actually quite like these places, used to ask good friends to vent their emotions.


    Since she left tong''s family, she has never been to Tong''s home for a long time without being depressed and depressed. In addition, she wants to work well. However, she has also heard that this bar is a very famous high consumption place. All the people in and out of the bar are the second generation and the third generation. People who have no money in their pocket or have no social status do not dare to come here.


    "Fishing." Because the scene was noisy, Li Weiyin said to Tong Yuxin''s ear.


    Tong and Xin can''t believe: "you are a married woman. Do you know what fishing is?"


    Li Weiyin chuckled: "don''t worry, I''m not fishing that way."


    Tong and Xin looked around: "what''s your goal?"


    Li Weiyin nuzui in a direction. From her, you can see a group of beautiful men and women around Shen Zhan.


    Shen Zhan said frankly that he was a prodigal son in love. He especially liked the kind of college students who were sweet in appearance, pure in appearance and ignorant of worldly affairs. After this age stage, no matter how much he looked in line with his taste, he could not move his heart.


    Li Weiyin is wearing a light purple dress with one shoulder and a centipede braid on her hair. Her makeup is light, which makes her look a little out of place on this occasion.


    Because most of them were dressed extremely sexy and hot, and her makeup went to the heavy direction. She had already seen Shen Zhan glance at her side for several times, especially when she gestured to Tong Yuxin, she just met Shen Zhan again.


    Seeing Shen Zhan smile, he called out a waiter. Li Weiyin took back his eyes and said to Tong Yuxin, "the fish is on the hook."


    "Who is he?" Tong and Xin are curious.


    "By the way, it should be my cousin." Shen Zhan is half a month less than Xu Yimo.


    The waiter brought over two very expensive mixed drinks and said to Li Weiyin, "it''s the gentleman over there who invites the lady."


    Li Weiyin followed his hand and pushed it away: "please go back. I''ll accept gifts from strangers."


    The waiter''s face changed slightly, and he gently reminded him: "madam, if you accept a glass of wine, you should go back early. Don''t come here later. If you refuse..."


    He said so far, that group of wealthy people want to face hard, so many people look at her, she obviously hit Shen Zhan''s face, afraid that it is not good, looking at such a delicate and weak girl, the waiter is also a little sympathetic.


    It''s not good to be too beautiful. It''s easy to attract wolves.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 685

    "I don''t want to say it a second time." Li Weiyin kept a polite smile, but her eyes were clear and moist, but her eyes were like a cat with a trace of charm, but her eyes were a little cold.


    The innumerable waiters immediately understood that this young lady was not an ordinary person. Maybe it was a fight between gods. He had to inform the boss and go back immediately.


    "A group of frivolous people, I count to five, and he''s sure to come." Tong Yuxin knows more about the people in this place than Li Weiyin. He looks at the side where he retreats the wine. Shen Zhan''s face suddenly becomes gloomy. He raises his fingers to Li Weiyin, "one, two, three, four..."


    Tong Yuxin''s fifth finger hasn''t come out yet. A glass of wine is placed in front of their table. Shen Zhan looks at Li Weiyin with a little disdain: "if you want to catch, you will be indulged? I don''t like this kind of desire. You didn''t stare at me just now


    Shen Zhan came to find fault, and all his friends surrounded him: "little girl, since you have a crush on our brother Shen, what are you so reserved about? Brother Shen is not a gentle Lord. "


    "Don''t toast, don''t eat or drink. Give us brother Shen a good gift. We''ll find out about it and we can make friends."


    "I''m in good shape. I think there''s c..."


    Before he finished his words, he touched Li weiyinbing''s murderous eyes. For a moment, he felt cold under his feet and stifled the rest of his words.


    Li Weiyin''s cold eyes moved to Shen Zhan: "young master Shen, I''m not a person you can afford to offend. Now get out of here. I can take it as nothing happened."


    Her legs together to one side, the standard lady sitting posture, but her high air, but it is inviolable.


    She seems to know the origin of governor Shen. Her posture is not contemptuous and her tone is very plain. However, she has a king temperament which is superior to Shen Zhan.


    If Li Weiyin didn''t have such an unattainable appearance, he couldn''t arouse Shen Zhan''s anger. He said, "this is the first time I''ve heard that there are women I can''t afford!"


    As the eldest son of Shen''s parents, Shen Zhan can walk horizontally in Jincheng. He has a saying that there is no woman in Jincheng that she can''t afford to offend, including Li Weiyin. She only has to pay a heavy price that he doesn''t know yet.


    "You have to drink this glass of wine, and you have to drink it if you don''t!"


    Li Weiyin stood up looking at the wine in front of her. Her slender fingertips held it up. As soon as her eyes were cold and her wrist was lifted, the wine poured directly on Shen Zhan''s face, and she deliberately went to her eyes.


    This mixed wine, which contains a lot of lemon juice and other irritants, is very harmful to the eyes.


    Shen Zhan''s scream startled his bodyguards. Several people rushed to him. Li Weiyin grabbed the wine bottle on the table and smashed it. She pushes Tong and Xin to a safe corner, puts one hand on the table, jumps up and kicks at the other two bodyguards.


    After kicking two bodyguards, she landed steadily. Everyone saw that her seven centimeter high heel touched the ground first. Her slender body took the slender heel as the fulcrum, and a graceful spin stabilized her body.


    Just steady, she quickly kicked back with one foot. Her long legs bent back and her heel knocked on the chin of a man about 178.


    It made everyone''s jaw ache.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 686

    At this time, people from all sides rushed to Li Weiyin.


    Li Weiyin''s eyes flashed away. She ran up for two steps. She picked up a wine bottle from both sides at the same time, and stepped on the table with one foot.


    The body twisted the waist and jumped up. In the middle of the air, one of them whirled. While his slender legs stepped on two people''s bodies, his arms spread, and the wine bottle in his hand hit the other two heads correctly.


    The bright red wine bottle and glass broken out give people who see this scene have a kind of illusion and fear of being hit by people''s brains exploding.


    The two men, who had just fallen down, grabbed Li Weiyin''s legs with both hands and pulled them to both sides.


    Li Weiyin instantly flew to a horse, her lips a hook, ankle a turn, instep hook their neck.


    No one could see how Li Weiyin exerted his strength. It was just in a flash that the two people were caught by her and collided with each other. She did not know where the strength was flying up and landing on one knee.


    Glancing at the person she had knocked down, Li Weiyin stood up and saw that the skirt at her knee was polluted by wine stains on the ground. She stood up and lifted her hand to tear the skirt. She wore a pair of super shorts in her skirt.


    Ignoring everyone''s awe, Li Weiyin stepped on her beautiful high-heeled shoes to Shen Zhan: "Shen house in Wanhua street?"


    Shen Zhan''s eyes still ache, but the momentum is not weak: "what do you want to do?"


    "Nothing." Li Weiyin pulled up his collar and said, "I''ll send you back. By the way, I''ll ask the Shen family how to give me an account."


    Li Weiyin drags Shen Zhan out and tries to stop them. When Li Weiyin beats people like this, they stop at shenjiaxingshi.


    They''ve never seen a woman so crazy, so tough and so tugging.


    If you are good enough to fight a group, you don''t pay attention to Shen family. Where do they dare to provoke such immortals?


    If they want Shen Zhan to be repaired like this, they have to drag them home to talk about it. I guess their father will break their legs.


    Tong Yuxin drives, Li Weiyin really drags Shen Zhan to visit the Shen family at night.


    And to the Shen family, is not polite to push people down in the living room.


    Seeing old lady Shen coming in a hurry, Li Weiyin preempted: "old lady, I caught a man who pretended to be the eldest young master of the Shen family. Our two families are also relatives in law. I don''t care. I don''t move. After all, it''s about the face of the Shen family. So I''ll take the man and give it to you."


    "Big brother..." Shen Jie looked at her embarrassed cousin and was shocked.


    "Who are you? Bully us, Shen family, bully us home Old lady Shen is gray and dignified, but she is very angry at the moment.


    "Ah?" Li Weiyin pretended to be surprised. "I didn''t expect that he was really from the Shen family."


    After saying this, Li Weiyin swaggered to the sofa and said, "the old lady will give me an explanation. I will have a good meeting with my friends. Shen Dashao even molested me in public. After I gave a warning, I still didn''t give up."


    Speaking of this, Li Wei turned her eyes and said, "has the Shen family never paid attention to the Xu family? Do you dare to bully your cousin in public? "


    "You are Li Weiyin." Old lady Shen gnaws her teeth.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 687

    The Shen family did not see Li Weiyin or pay attention to the anniversary of the Xu family before. They only knew that Xu Yimo got married secretly and what was Xu Yimo''s wife''s name.


    They never took the Xu family seriously, and the Xu family did not formally introduce Li Weiyin, which led to such a situation.


    Look at Li Weiyin''s fierce and confident appearance. His grandson must have been in the first place. He was repaired at home and was still to be punished. The Shen family has never been so shameful!


    Shen Laofu is so popular that his chest rises and falls. For a moment, he doesn''t know how to deal with Li Weiyin.


    Li Weiyin, who was in charge of the initiative, was happy and at ease: "the Shen family is not only not good at family education, but also amazing in its hospitality."


    "Xu Yimo married a capable man." Old Mrs. Shen followed her breath and ordered the servant to serve tea.


    "Thank you, old lady." Li Weiyin regards each other''s words as praise.


    When the tea and refreshments were served, Mrs. Shen was already sitting at the head of the table. She sent the others away. Shen Zhan was also taken to see a doctor by Shen Jie. There was only Li Weiyin and Mrs. Shen in the spacious and splendid hall.


    Mrs. Shen didn''t beat around the Bush: "tell me, what are you doing here?"


    Li Weiyin took a sip of her tea cup and tasted it. Then she said with a smile, "does the old lady want to hear the truth?"


    "Nature."


    "I''m here to remind the old lady that if she doesn''t have the energy to restrain the younger generation, she will send them to their parents, so that they can be well disciplined." Li Weiyin smiles, "otherwise, someone will discipline you."


    "You''re admitting, you''re deliberately picking fault?" Mrs. Shen was very angry and laughed.


    "The old lady is too old to understand." Li Weiyin sighed with a smile. "I''m not here to pick words with you. You''d better not use those tricks on me, or I''ll be afraid if I go crazy with my indomitable character."


    Then Li Weiyin stood up and said, "old lady, we''d better not invade the river. Otherwise, I don''t mind letting you realize clearly that this is Jincheng, not the imperial capital. "


    "Are you here to declare war on behalf of the Xu family?" Old lady Shen''s eyes were cold.


    "You are an elder. What you say is what you say." Li Weiyin raised her eyebrows. "Old lady, you should know more about your grandchildren than I am. Today, I just want to remind you of my kindness and let you see that I want to deal with them. Not only do they have difficulties to speak out, but even if they make trouble to you, they have to beat their teeth and swallow their blood into their stomachs."


    Without looking at Mrs. Shen''s more and more gloomy face, Li Weiyin put her hand on her back and said, "I''m a kind-hearted person, and I don''t like to be evil with people. The old lady has to restrain the younger generation. I don''t have so much time. I have to take care of my relatives to rectify the family atmosphere for the old lady."


    Speaking of this, Li Weiyin changed his words: "as for the interest disputes in the market, we should rely on our own abilities. I''m not afraid of taking bad moves. However, you have to remind some uncles that everything has a cause and effect. Don''t make the means happy and turn over when paying the price, otherwise I will look down on my younger generation."


    "Have you finished?" Old lady Shen gnaws her teeth.


    Li Weiyin said with a gentle smile: "you have three younger generations who have come to me. Now one has been beaten, one is missing and the other is in a bad mood. But I am not in a good mood every day."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 688

    Li Weiyin didn''t stay in the Shen family for a long time. None of the Shen family welcomed her. Li Weiyin didn''t like the Shen family in her heart. Her purpose has been achieved. People of Shen Zhan and Shen Jie of the Shen family would not dare to provoke her easily.


    she has the final say that she will soon come up with a sure card to let Shen Jie and Shen Jia get out of the relationship. When their brother and sister two fall into her hands, they will be able to control their kneading and kneading.


    Apart from this, Li Weiyin has nothing to worry about. She is different from Xu Yimo in her daily life. She is bored with her personality and spends half of her energy in the hotel.


    In December, Lou Yucheng and Bai Zhiyu got engaged. The engagement banquet was held as grand as marriage.


    Aristocratic family children everywhere, business tycoons gathered, beauties such as clouds embellishment.


    The huge crystal lamp is shining brilliantly, illuminating the jewels of the hall.


    On that day, it was Mr. Xu who did not appear as Li Weiyin worried, because he would never go to such a crowded place, let alone contact with anyone.


    There is no vice president Xu that Li Weiyin expected. No one can be more secure than vice president Xu.


    In fact, Li Weiyin thinks it''s OK to be silent. She just needs to be polite and follow her. She can handle everything.


    However, she was most worried about Mr. Xu. This guy had an indescribable obsession with pink since she took a pink photo with her last time.


    Once a girl Guo miaoxuan was infatuated with pink, Li Weiyin thought it was too visual impact. Now Mr. Xu, a big man, likes pink so much. Li Weiyin is really indescribable.


    Today, I have to wear a pink suit. Although he doesn''t look feminine and even has a charming attraction, it''s really eye-catching.


    Li Weiyin also wore a long pink skirt. The skirt was made of transparent tulle with one shoulder and exquisite embroidery.


    The waistband is a piece of pure broken diamond sewn by hand, which is as wide as the shoulder strap.


    She wore a set of meeting gifts that Xu Yazheng gave her, pink diamond twisted peach blossom jewelry.


    When she appeared with young master Xu on her arm, she immediately attracted the attention of the whole audience.


    Li Weiyin always keeps a generous and appropriate smile on the eyes cast by her.


    "Are you satisfied?" Li Weiyin''s smile did not change, and she used her throat to pronounce to Mr. Xu.


    Before dressing, Li Weiyin knew the effect. At the beginning, she didn''t agree with her. She was afraid that she would come and steal the lead.


    Mr. Xu is not. He seems to want to steal the limelight and do things. If he doesn''t dress like this, he won''t come.


    People are entertained to the hotel by the Lou family. They all know that they have come, but they don''t attend temporarily. What''s this called?


    Li Wei Yin is not good, and the color is too far from that of Mr. Xu. The couple with bad feelings should pretend to complement each other outside, not to mention their harmonious relationship.


    Come to the engagement banquet of louyucheng again. Don''t let Lou Yucheng misunderstand anything at that time.


    "I did it on purpose." Mr. Xu''s lips were deeply hooked, and his smile was charming and evil. "I will never let go of any chance to crack down on my rival in love."


    This is not an ordinary rival in love. How could he not seize the opportunity to challenge his wife''s first love?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 689

    Li Weiyin shook her head helplessly. She could only take Mr. Xu, who opened the screen like a peacock, to the master''s house.


    "Chairman Lou, madam Lou." With a lazy smile, Mr. Xu said, "congratulations."


    "Thank you. Mr. Xu and Mrs. Xu can come here. They are brilliant." Lou Jian is smiling and shaking hands with Mr. Xu.


    Li Weiyin stood beside Mr. Xu, smiling and nodding with them.


    "Mrs. Xu and Mr. Xu stand together, and they are golden girls." Mrs. Lou gave a very official compliment.


    "Madame is flattered." Li Wei Yin gently smile, "Lou Da Shao and Miss Bai are the perfect match."


    "Ha ha ha ha ha." Lou Jian, with a loud smile, let the nearby Lou Yu Cheng and Bai Zhiyu, who was holding his arm, "young master Xu, this is my eldest son."


    "Congratulations on your wife." Mr. Xu laughs with sincerity.


    "Not so much as a blessing." The building meets the city with humility.


    However, Mr. Xu naturally took Li Weiyin''s waist: "Lou Da Shao is right. I also feel that I have been blessed by several generations of cultivation."


    Li Weiyin''s smile did not change. She held out her hand to Bai Zhiyu: "Congratulations, Miss Bai."


    "Thank you, Mrs. Xu. Yucheng and I would like to propose a toast to you later. Thank you for your tolerance and It''s done. " Bai Zhiyu smiles.


    She is really beautiful, the outline is very bony, delicate facial features are highly stereoscopic, white skin, black hair and red lips, a very girly face, just need to stand there to have a kind of super high recognition.


    A beauty like Bai Zhiyu will stand out even if she is put in a pile of beauties.


    At the same time, she has a kind of outstanding lofty temperament, noble but not arrogant, just makes people yearn for.


    She wore a long pearl white dress today, elegant but not cold.


    She and Li Weiyin are two different kinds of beauty. Compared with Bai Zhiyu, Li Weiyin''s contour is uniform and has a certain degree, which outlines the perfect jaw that can''t be copied clearly. With her extremely soft lips, Li Weiyin is uniquely beautiful.


    Li Weiyin''s greatest beauty lies in her extremely rare eyes, which can be pure and innocent, can be high cold and arrogant, and can also be enchanting.


    Looking at her, as if looking at a changeable spirit, her every subtle emotional change is a kind of extreme unique charm.


    It can be said that the whole hall, all the jade flowers, are eclipsed by the two gorgeous women''s hands.


    "You''re welcome, Miss Bai. I''m generous and mean. It depends on what kind of people and things we face." Li Weiyin''s lip flap is full of charming light because of its light and shallow radian.


    Two people''s hands empty, a grip on the separation of their own ideas, their hearts understand.


    "Don''t delay the new guests, we''ll meet our friends." Mr. Xu took Li Weiyin in his arm, opened a greeting with Lou Jian, and then turned to leave.


    Light pink figure, far away from his line of sight, Lou Yucheng lowered his eyes, followed by the eyes, until the skirt disappeared.


    "I''ve never felt more beautiful than I am when I''m so big." Bai Zhiyu said to Lou Yucheng with a smile, "she is the first one."


    It''s not Bai Zhiyu who is arrogant. There is no one else in the entertainment industry. However, the beauty of leather can''t convince her. She looks at people as a whole.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 690

    Li Weiyin is indeed a great beauty in terms of facial features, but it is not unparalleled.


    Bai Zhiyu admitted that Li Weiyin was more beautiful than her because she had never seen Li Weiyin''s beauty of texture, which was full of charm and charm.


    Bai Zhiyu did not dare to look at louyucheng, but Bai Zhiyu looked at it with great magnanimity. When she was close to louyucheng, she lowered her voice and said, "your vision is really good. It''s a pity..."


    Lou Yucheng glanced at her, her eyes were cold, but Bai Zhiyu was not afraid at all, and she still laughed freely. There is no loss and provocation, full of watching the drama.


    Li Weiyin looked up slightly and looked at the guests in front of her who were constantly changing their positions: "no pity..."


    Bai Zhiyu''s smile deepened: "sure enough, just for the sake of beauty, but I think your enemy is terrible."


    Bai Zhiyu said, her eyes moved to Mr. Xu, and her eyes flashed to explore.


    Last time in Xu''s family, I met Xu Yimo. He didn''t speak much during the whole process. He looked mature and steady, with deep temperament and introverted. He had a kind of superior momentum without anger.


    Obviously, he didn''t show any facial expression. His facial features were usually relaxed, but he was inexplicably oppressed. This kind of aura can only be formed naturally by people who have a clear mind when they are young and are used to being masters of the family.


    When Bai Zhiyu saw Mr. Xu''s first glance, she felt contradictory, because vice president Xu had already branded Xu Yimo''s first impression on her, which was similar to that in her impression that vice president Xu could never wear clothes of this kind.


    But he did, and it was so eye-catching and natural.


    He seemed to become less introverted, but still elusive, and suddenly he was defiant.


    The only similarity between the two is that they both inadvertently show a sense of supremacy, but the way of expression is completely different, just like two kings in different fields.


    Bai Zhiyu questioned numerous readers, but felt that it was difficult for Xu Yimo and his wife to be seen through. In particular, Xu Yimo gave her a sense of danger that she did not want to contact. She would never fight with him until she had to.


    "Do you think I''m not his opponent?" The building met the city and asked coldly.


    Bai Zhiyu shrugged: "it''s obvious."


    She and Lou Yucheng just take what they need. To be nice, it''s a cooperative partner. No one is short. She doesn''t have to cater to Lou Yucheng. She speaks her cognition frankly.


    In Bai Zhiyu''s eyes, Lou Yucheng is a rare hero. Otherwise, she would not choose Lou Yucheng as her partner. However, compared with Xu Yimo


    It is impossible to compare the differences. In fact, all kinds of comparisons may be quite similar. However, there is an inexplicable feeling, which makes Bai Zhiyu feel that she has no chance to win when she meets Xu Yimo from the city.


    Bai Zhiyu couldn''t tell why she felt this way. Maybe it was because she couldn''t find out Xu Yimo.


    However, Bai Zhiyu did not go deep into it. If Lou Yucheng had to deal with Xu Yimo, she would either achieve her wish or be defeated after she took power. In either case, the confrontation between Lou Yucheng and Xu Yimo had nothing to do with her.


    She had better focus on what she wanted.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 691

    The whispering between Lou Yucheng and Bai Zhiyu is because the two performers are very successful. The smile on their faces is a little shy and joyful. The success makes those who have not heard the content feel that they are sharing something sweet with each other.


    Even Madame Lou showed a happy smile.


    As a matter of fact, Li Weiyin and his wife did not come to the banquet in louyucheng. The marriage between loubai and loubai families naturally needs to be informed. It is not a marriage. If you can not formally submit a post, once it is formally handed down, it is a matter of attaching importance to the object of the banquet, and the other party is not good at rejecting it.


    This wedding invitation was sent by Lou Jian to test his son''s idea of Li Weiyin. It is obvious that Lou Yucheng and his wife are very satisfied with their performance today.


    Li Weiyin and Xu Yimo don''t know or care about the reaction of the Lou family. In fact, she and Xu Yimo have not met anyone at all. Xu Yimo never appeared before his marriage. After he married Li Weiyin, he also attended one or two banquets. However, he did not communicate with others during the whole process. No one even introduced his origin. Naturally, no one came forward.


    This time, it was probably because Li Weiyin wanted to build a hotel. She had a certain degree of exposure in this circle. In addition, she showed her face during the anniversary of Dingfeng. Many people remembered her and naturally knew who she was holding. So many people came forward to say hello.


    However, Mr. Xu looked at his face with a rebellious smile, but the spirit of "no one is allowed to enter" is not lost to Mr. Xu at all. The difference is that Mr. Xu interprets refusing people from thousands of miles away incisively and vividly, which makes people feel inexplicably distant.


    But Mr. Xu doesn''t have this, but it''s very hard to talk. Rash contact is likely to annoy the master''s crazy sense of distance. Relatively speaking, even young master Xu''s feeling of being afraid to get close to him.


    And Mr. Xu''s this kind of meeting lets the courage a little bit, endure the uneasiness in the heart to come up.


    However, this childe is arrogant and arrogant. Everyone who comes forward laughs lazily with no change in his eyes. Different from being arrogant, others can see it all at once. Mr. Xu''s eyes are looking at people, and there is no disdain or disdain. Anyone who can be seen by him, except Li Weiyin, feels that he has not really seen him.


    However, he made the most of master Xu''s problem of not touching others.


    There is something wrong with young master Xu, but he is almost powerless and willful, which is matched with his arrogance, which makes people feel that his rudeness is taken for granted.


    Li Weiyin would touch him with his elbow when he met some of his elders who had been in touch with Li Weiyin before. At this time, Mr. Xu''s smile would instantly become more sincere, and he would be willing to stretch out his hand and shake it with others.


    "I''ve never seen you like that." Li Weiyin sighed.


    "I''ve always been like this to outsiders." Mr. Xu''s pride has never been shown in front of Li Weiyin. Although he is not as smooth as Li Weiyin, he is also close to nature.


    This is Li Weiyin''s first time to see how unattainable Mr. Xu is to the outside world. He is really a prince who is extremely precious.


    "Never for you." Mr. Xu turned his head and blinked at her.


    Li Weiyin looked around subconsciously. Her head turned to him and kept smiling. Her throat gave out a warning: "pay attention to the occasion."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 692

    "Ha ha ha ha ha..." After successfully flirting with his wife, Mr. Xu let out a burst of happy laughter from his chest. However, half way through the smile, the smile suddenly converged. Li Weiyin was a little maladjusted when she changed her face in a second.


    Before Li Weiyin had time to ask, a slightly familiar voice came from behind: "Mrs. Xu."


    Li Weiyin raised her eyebrows. She didn''t expect to meet Tong Yuxin''s brother today. She kept her signature smile and turned around: "Tong Dashao."


    Tong Dashao not only came by himself, but also took his little wife. Li Weiyin ignored this person directly.


    "Mrs. Xu, Xinxin Are you ok? " Tong Da Shao asked with some difficulty.


    Li Weiyin raised eyebrows: "good or bad, Tong Dashao should ask himself. As an outsider, I don''t think I''m qualified to answer this question, but I personally think that as long as I don''t see people and things that make people unhappy, it will be very good."


    "Mrs. Xu..."


    "Sorry, I have something else to do." Li Weiyin didn''t give Tong Yu a chance to open his mouth, so he took Mr. Xu and left.


    It''s just a half circle. I don''t know if I''m a bit aggressive today. I''m directly meeting Yan Shen and Li Weixin on this corridor.


    But there was no turning road. With so many people, it was not easy for Li Weiyin to retreat. At least Li Weiyin didn''t want to retreat. Why did she hide from Li idealism and give way to Li idealism?


    "Xu Shao, Mrs. Xu." Mr Yan stepped forward to say hello.


    "Yan Shao." Mr. Xu nodded his head extremely perfunctorily.


    "Yan Shao." Li Weiyin is also the skin smile flesh does not smile to follow Xu Yimo response.


    Li Weiyin''s husband and wife regard her as air. She is not a member of Yan family. Li Weiyin and Xu Yimo naturally save face.


    In this regard, Li Weixin did not change her face.


    Probably not wanting to embarrass Li Weixin, Yan Shen reached out and said, "please go ahead."


    With a hook on his lips, Mr. Xu took a step forward with Li Weiyin.


    "Li Weiyin." When they were about to brush past, Li Weixin uttered a voice, "my mother was shut up in a dark place and starved for six days and six nights. She almost didn''t come back."


    Li Weiyin looked at Li idealism with surprise and nodded indifferently: "then?"


    Her reaction does not seem to be fake. Li Weixin looks complicated and says coldly, "no, then."


    Li Weiyin and Mr. Xu left together.


    Li Weixin stood still, watching Li Weiyin and Xu Yimo walk away. Yan Shen said, "it''s not him."


    Li Weiyin was just trying to make a test just now. She was caught off guard and said this sentence, which made Li Weiyin have no psychological preparation and give the most real response. It turns out that this matter was not done by Li Weiyin, and she did not know it at all.


    However, Mr. Yan stares at Mr. Xu''s reaction. He doesn''t react at all. He seems to be listening to a boring and unimportant thing. He can also be sure that this is not what he sees now.


    "But I didn''t expect anyone else but her to do this to my mother." Li Yixin pursed her lips.


    She also has her pride. This time she came with him, not for the purpose of broadening his contacts or taking him to see him. She only knew that Li Weiyin came back. Since her mother was found, she firmly believed that she could not get rid of Li Weiyin.


    However, she promised not to go to the Xu family to find Li Weiyin any more, so she could only use this opportunity to test.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 693

    As a result, she was naturally disappointed.


    "I don''t think it''s your sister. If she had dared to admit her punishment to your mother, she could not have denied it." Yan Shen''s hand was on Li Weixin''s shoulder. "Moreover, your sister is not a person who provokes trouble. If she really hates the incident when she was a child and wants to revenge, she should take revenge together last time. It can''t happen after a period of time."


    Li Weixin couldn''t understand this?


    If it wasn''t for this contradiction, she would have started with Li Weiyin.


    "Not her, who is it?" Li Weixin couldn''t see who would treat her mother like this for the first time.


    If it was a deep hatred, she could have killed her mother quietly, even without leaving a trace. After all, the other party could lock her mother in a place where no one knew about it for six days and six nights.


    Since not to die, that is not a deep hatred, why also close to abnormal torture her?


    That place is called "no day should not be called" and the place is not working. It is quiet and dark. Except for a small water pipe, a drop of water for a few minutes, there is nothing.


    Such a place to stay for a few days without food, whether physical or mental torture can make people collapse.


    Originally, Fang Meixian was tormented by master Xu last time. She had some mental disorders. This time, she was tossed by master Xu. She really became a frightened bird. She was not only afraid of the dark, but also had to turn on the light when she went to bed at night.


    At night, you have to close the windows. Once the cold wind comes in, you will scream and have to be accompanied. You can''t see people for a moment, or you will lose control of your emotions.


    Fang Meixian is almost equal to zero when she is normal now, and Li jinbrown is exhausted.


    Li Weixin hated the man who had made her mother such a man. She wished that she could not be torn to pieces.


    "I asked people to see your mother''s place, and they all agreed that it was done by a master of psychology." That arrangement is bloodless, and it''s abnormal. From then on, I live in the fear of heart all my life.


    "Your sister, Xu Yimo is not such a person, and the family doctors of the Xu family are not proficient in psychology." Mr. Mo, who made friends with Mrs. Xu, was not in Jincheng when your mother had an accident. Moreover, no matter how much money he was, he could not violate professional ethics and do such a thing


    "This person, I must find out, I can''t let him lurk in the dark, at any time may hurt my relatives." Li''s idealistic eyes were resolute and fierce.


    Li Weiyin still has some ideas about Li Weiyin''s trial. Last time she called to say that Fang Meixian was missing, Li Weiyin didn''t pay attention to her and didn''t go to find out. Now, if you look at Li Weixin''s murderous appearance, Fang Meixian may be very bad.


    At least it was countless times worse than that after being tossed about by Mr. Xu. Otherwise, Li Weixin could be calm last time, but this time he was so murderous.


    "Is there anyone else dealing with the Li family?" Li Weiyin couldn''t help muttering.


    "It''s none of your business to deal with the Li family." Master Xu held Li Weiyin''s hand. "You are Mrs. Xu now."


    "Just say it." Li Weiyin chuckled, "I''m cut off from the Li family. It''s none of my business whether they live or die."


    Looking at her so indifferent, Mr. Xu was still distressed: "if you want to know, I''ll ask people to inquire."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 694

    Mr. Xu really didn''t know that it was Mr. Xu who did this, because although he would accept their memory now, he seldom shared his memory with them. The only one was that he shared some knowledge about straw painting in order to learn straw painting, and then he recovered to semi closed state.


    occasionally accepts their sharing, but never make complaints about them.


    "Forget it. If you really ask, maybe she thinks I have a ghost in my heart. That''s what I did." Li Weiyin shook his head, "did you not see the cold and heavy hatred in Li''s idealistic eyes?"


    Li Weiyin doesn''t want to provoke Li idealism. Li idealism is extremely extreme in her heart. She can do anything crazy for what she wants and cares about.


    Finally, Li Weiyin didn''t want to be entangled with her.


    "Well, let them go." Mr. Xu naturally obeyed Li Weiyin''s advice.


    Li Weiyin cast aside these unpleasant people and things, glanced at the scene, some regret: "I thought that Ran Ran elder sister would come, but she did not come."


    I didn''t see the people I met, and all the people I didn''t want to see came. It was a bit disappointing.


    "If you miss her, go and see her." Mr. Xu thinks it''s not a big deal. His wife is happy.


    It''s not me Li Weiyin was angry with him.


    She has a lot of things. She is not a serious relative with Xia ran, and she is still so far away. Something may be urgent. I just miss her if I have nothing to do. Would you like to make a video phone call?


    "Then I''ll send someone to invite them to Tianjin?" Mr. Xu suggested.


    "Stop it." Li Weiyin stopped him. "Rana''s sister is OK. Her brother-in-law is in every possible way. Besides, when they come, I don''t have much time to entertain myself. Can''t I invite people to hang out?"


    "I just want to make you happy and make all your miss come true." Mr. Xu suddenly said affectionately, "I hope that your life will no longer have any regrets because you have Xu Yimo."


    Li Weiyin instantly smiles with shame. This is an instinctive reaction of the body. His words are so sweet that they pour into Li Weiyin''s heart like a mouthful of honey.


    At this time, the grand hall was quiet. Lou Jian''s husband and wife and Bai''s elders successively came to the stage to give speeches, followed by Lou Yucheng and Bai Zhiyu. The process was similar to that of the wedding, but it should be simplified.


    After their speech, everyone clapped hands at the venue, but Mr. Xu didn''t give face at all. Originally, he attracted people''s attention. In a kind of applause, he showed such a look of disapproval, which was really eye-catching.


    Li Weiyin couldn''t help but stare at him again and motioned his applause with her eyes.


    After receiving his wife''s instructions, Mr. Xu, who was extremely hard to pull away from him, obeyed his wife''s instructions.


    His reaction, can make a group of dark rubbing attention to his celebrities make sour, the envy of Li Weiyin almost formed the essence.


    In fact, Li Weiyin had a vague feeling, and caught an unnoticed moment, he secretly warned Mr. Xu: "next time, don''t wear such ostentatious clothes!"


    "Nothing I wear can change the fact that I am a walking magnetic field in their eyes." Mr. Xu fully affirmed his charm and showed a faint sense of pride.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 695

    When the speeches of both men and women are finished, the moving melody starts. When it comes to dancing, Lou Yucheng and Bai Zhiyu begin.


    The two of them, handsome and beautiful, entered the dance floor and attracted almost everyone''s attention.


    Regardless of personal gratitude and resentment, Li Weiyin felt that they were really eye-catching.


    At this time, her strong hand reached out to her. Li Weiyin went up along this hand and saw Mr. Xu who posed a very gentlemanly invitation to her.


    His smile is very charming, his deep eyes are like the distant night sky, dotted with countless stars, which makes people indulge.


    He bent over, with one hand on his back and the other in front of her. They stood in the front row. With such a move, countless eyes were projected. If Li Weiyin didn''t hand over his hand, he would be embarrassed to death.


    But the new dance is not over. Although it is not said to be a solo dance, who doesn''t understand?


    This guy had to do some damage, and he laughed so brightly, showing his white teeth.


    Li Weiyin lowered her head and pretended to be shy. He only let him see her warning eyes and put her hand on his palm.


    Mr. Xu''s hand was very solemn and slowly wrapped around her, which was soft and white. He put it on the palm of his hand, which was obviously a few circles smaller than him. Then he firmly pulled her into the dance floor.


    Although Li''s family is not as big as Xu''s and Lou''s, Li''s is also a wealthy family. Li Weiyin and Li Weixin had to learn the most basic social dance and etiquette since they were young. It''s hard to say how skillful and professional she is to dance.


    It''s obviously a sudden move, but it can be done by Mr. Xu. His posture, which is the most dragging in the world, takes everything I do for granted. The most amazing thing is that it makes other people feel no problem.


    "Interesting. We''ll go too." Seeing this, Yan Shen smiles and reaches out his invitation to Li Weixin.


    He doesn''t really like dancing, but he wants his beloved to know that he can give what others can have.


    If we talk about dancing, Li Weiyin is definitely not as beautiful as Li Weiyin, because Li Weixin was a child because of Fang Meixian, and was specially specialized in this aspect of training.


    However, the three groups of men and women with high beauty have long been overlooked. They are not dancers, nor are they dancing for competition or performance. Just by looking at their intimate and tacit cooperation, the world seems bright.


    "Pay attention." Bai Zhiyu is close to her and reminds her to meet the city.


    Since Li Weiyin and Xu Yimo entered the dance floor, he began to be absent-minded. There was no comparison or outsiders could not see it. However, once there was a comparison between the other two groups, it would appear that they were not harmonious.


    "If you can''t even do this, I have to doubt that you are not qualified to be my partner." Bai Zhiyu rotates in Lou Yucheng''s hand, her smile is still impeccable, but her words are cruel.


    When Lou Yucheng glanced at him, he saw Li Weiyin turning a beautiful circle in the hands held high by Mr. Xu. The sweet and uncontrollable smile on her face made him feel that the light reflected by the huge crystal lamp on his head was particularly dazzling.


    He could not help but pinch his hand. Bai Zhiyu''s expression froze for a moment. He felt that his fingers were almost broken by him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 696

    Fortunately, Lou Yucheng''s momentary gaffe soon adjusted. Bai Zhiyu was still smiling, but his eyes were cold.


    "There was no fight." Mr. Xu pulled Li Weiyin back by dancing, and sighed quickly in her ear, full of regret.


    Li Weiyin heard what he said, then she turned around and glared at him again. She twisted her body along his arm to his arms: "that''s enough for you."


    Time is limited, otherwise she really wants to ask him whether he really wants to dance with her or just to destroy!


    Mr. Xu''s smile became frivolous again, but his eyes were full of her, and he didn''t even put the rest of the light out.


    When the rhythm eased down and Li Weiyin and Mr. Xu were ready to finish, Mr. Xu said, "of course, I want to dance with you. I Was it the first man to dance with you? "


    Mr. Xu is not sure. After all, many universities have similar activities, and Li Weiyin had already married him when he knew Li Weiyin. He did not know any details of her previous 22 years.


    Li Weiyin raised his eyes and touched his expectant and uneasy eyes. When he moved, he approached him and said slowly in his ear with an extremely ambiguous and soft voice: "No


    Originally, Li Weiyin''s action made his heart rise to his throat, and his smile on his face was irresistible. As a result, two ruthless words immediately brought him back to reality.


    Mr. Xu''s smile froze there in an instant and turned into a fake smile.


    "Pooh." Li Weiyin laughed in a low voice, "why don''t you ask me who was the first one?"


    "I don''t want to know." Mr. Xu replied angrily.


    His childish and jealous appearance made Li Weiyin cry and laugh: "why do you love to be jealous so much?"


    Mr. Xu understood Li Weiyin. This is a comparison. Compared with the other three, he snorted: "we are all one person, essentially the same. I just don''t pretend. They are all pretending."


    He''s always straightforward and emotional.


    The second and the third are introverted, and the other is not emotional. The eldest one is quick to come and go, not at ease.


    In terms of possessiveness, the four of them are absolutely equal, but their reactions and expressions are different.


    Li Weiyin thought for a moment and felt that Mr. Xu was right. Seeing that he was still full of anger, she leaned slightly towards him: "my dance teacher is a male."


    On formal occasions, Li Weiyin did not dance with any other male except her dance teacher.


    Because in the past, Fang Meixian was not here for Li''s family to attend a dinner party. She preferred not to go. When she was an adult, she lay in the hospital because of the Han Qiu incident, and then she was basically outside.


    Even Li jinbrown did not dance with her. She did not participate in any performances and activities in the school.


    During the period of communication with Lou Yucheng, Lou Yucheng had to take her to dinner, but Li Weiyin failed to go there twice.


    So far, Mr. Xu is her first dance partner.


    There are fireworks exploding in Mr. Xu''s head. Just at this moment, the music stops. Li Weiyin is about to release Mr. Xu''s hand and withdraw from the dance floor. As soon as his fingertips are tight, the whole person is pulled back by Mr. Xu.


    He even kiss her in front of so many people at the engagement banquet in front of the public!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 697

    There were shouts of surprise from all around. Fortunately, Mr. Xu was still a little sensible. He just touched him gently, and then with a sweet smile, he released Li Weiyin with a very ceremonial sense. Then he took Li Weiyin''s hand and nodded slightly around with a big smile.


    That bit of ambiguity was suddenly dispelled, and everyone was infected by his charming smile.


    There is always a kind of people who can take things for granted in any situation.


    Li Weiyin also tried to keep smiling and pinched Xu Yimo in the place where people couldn''t see it.


    Mr. Xu''s smile did not change. He couldn''t feel the pain. Now he wished he could dance and roar to express his ecstasy. He was Li Weiyin''s first official partner.


    When they gradually withdrew from the stage, Mr. Xu couldn''t help but lower his voice and said to Li Weiyin, "I''m happy."


    "I''m not blind." The corners of his mouth are coming out of the sky, and everyone can feel how happy he is.


    "I''m happy." Mr. Xu repeated.


    Li Weiyin took a deep breath and saw that he was smiling like a fool. She didn''t look at him: "good, good, just be happy."


    "I''m just happy." Master Xu held Li Weiyin''s hand and quickly kissed her fingertip. "I''m your first dance partner, your lifelong partner, or your only partner."


    She didn''t dance with others before, so from now on, she won''t have another chance to dance with others.


    Her life, he contracted!


    His satisfied smile made Li Weiyin laugh with him.


    "Xu Shao, Mrs. Xu." At this time, Bai Gan''s voice came,


    the couple''s actions were the same. Looking at the sound, we could see that the Bai Gan couple came with a young man and woman.


    The man is tall and slender, almost as tall as Xu Yimo. He wears a pair of frameless glasses. His facial features are handsome, his eyes are divine, his eyebrows are sharp, but his facial lines are a little soft, which makes him look very gentle and elegant. A light blue suit with a proper cut is put on his body, which makes the noble flavor three-dimensional.


    The lady next to him looks about the same age as Li Weiyin. They have a little similar eyebrows. However, the lady''s face should be delicate and small, and her makeup is very delicate. She can''t see any traces of makeup. However, all the advantages of her face are highlighted. Her eyes are like a crescent moon, naturally with a little radian, and clear but deep pupils.


    A very beautiful pair of eyes, but people can not see clearly, she did not deliberately carry the posture, walking naturally revealed the noble engraved in the bone.


    "Let me introduce you to each other. This is Yu Rui, the eldest young master of Yu family, and Yu Peng, the third young lady." Bai Gan came over and introduced them. Then he introduced Li Weiyin to Rui. "This is the young master of the Xu family and his wife."


    Surnamed Yu, Li Weiyin can''t help but look at his brother and sister. Hangzhou is at home. Li Weiyin has heard from vice president Xu that they had an indescribable power to intervene in foreign countries last time, which had something to do with Yu''s family.


    Yu''s father, Yu Jing, and Mrs. Xu were lovers.


    "Xu Shao, I''ve heard a lot about you." Yu Ruixian held out his hand.


    Xu Yimo hung up his lazy smile, reached out his hand and shook him empty: "I don''t know where Yu Shao has heard of me?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 698

    Li Weiyin sighed. It was obvious that people were polite. He had to break down the stage, politeness or two, and he could pass it. Was he happy to make the atmosphere stiff?


    Yu Rui''s face did not change: "my father is very praise to Xu Shao."


    Mr. Xu raised his eyebrows: "Yu Shaozhen is good at talking and laughing. I have never met Yu Dong. I have no ambition. I know that I am old. What can Yu Dong praise me for? Can''t praise me for mediocrity


    In terms of humiliation, Mr. Xu has never let Li Weiyin down.


    The atmosphere is a little awkward. Li Weiyin can naturally resolve the embarrassment, but she is Xu Yimo''s wife. Even if she doesn''t agree with Xu Yimo''s practice, she can''t confront him in front of an outsider.


    "Pooh." Yu Yi chuckled, then looked at his brother, "I died early, so you don''t play officialdom to everyone, now kick to the iron plate? I don''t understand you guys. Isn''t it good to be frank? You have to be so literal. "


    After that, she held out her hand to Li Weiyin: "Hello, Mrs. Xu. My name is Yu Peng. Nice to meet you."


    She was generous and forthright, leaving aside the others. At first impression, Li Weiyin was not bad with her, smiling and shaking hands with her: "Li Weiyin is also very happy to meet Miss Yu."


    After handshaking politely with Li Weiyin, Yu Ying raised his eyebrows to his brother and said, "you see, how nice it is to be as simple and clear as I am?"


    Yu Peng passed the steps. Yu Rui naturally went down. He gave his sister a big smile: "it''s not for me. Xu Shao and Mrs. Xu are both straightforward people. I should learn from you."


    Then he reached out to Mr. Xu again: "Xu Shao, glad to meet you."


    Before Mr. Xu moved his mouth, Li Weiyin gave him a smile. It seemed gentle, but in fact, his eyes were deep.


    Li Weiyin doesn''t want to spend time with her brother and sister here. It''s almost OK.


    In order to survive, Mr. Xu gave up his work and cooperated with him: "it''s my honor to know less."


    Bai Gan was not so embarrassed. He quickly said, "we arranged some activities for fun tonight. Let''s go and have a look."


    Today is the home of the white house two families, Bai Gan opened the mouth, Li Weiyin and they naturally followed.


    The banquet was held in a large club. There were all kinds of high-end entertainment facilities, such as golf, horse riding, even racing track, as well as entertainment casinos. However, there was no money flowing on the surface, as if it was pure entertainment.


    Bai Gan took them to the racetrack, where a racing show was held, and Lou Yucheng was also there.


    The racing performance was wonderful, and Li Weiyin was fascinated because she thought of the last birthday gift from Mr. Xu. It was the first time in her life that she broke into racing.


    Later, I became interested in racing, so I am very happy to see the racing related things. I can''t help but take a look at Mr. Xu, who is watching himself with a smile.


    Originally just happy smile, instantly dyed honey, become particularly sweet and greasy.


    "What''s the point? Let''s show us one less!"


    "Yes, yes, yes, one less show."


    "Fewer buildings, fewer buildings, fewer buildings!"


    I don''t know who started it. There''s a lot of noise on the scene. Li Weiyin looks at Lou Yucheng in surprise. She doesn''t know that Lou Yucheng can race cars.


    Soon, she knew that she had misunderstood herself, because she was wearing a racing suit and standing out was Lou Yuchi.


    "Hum."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 699

    Li Weiyin had a headache, and this guy knocked over the vinegar jar.


    "I..." Li Weiyin insisted on explaining, "only today is his home court, I thought it was him."


    "I know that when you hear about Lou Shao, he is the only person in your mind." Said Mr. Xu sourly.


    Li Weiyin pulled out a smile: "the truth is, I really only know him. The subconscious association is really human nature."


    This is just a subconscious reaction of memory. Li Weiyin does not quibble or deny it, but it really has nothing to do with the weight of this person in her heart.


    "Is it so difficult for you to coax me?" Mr. Xu was even more aggrieved.


    He just wanted to be coquettish and let her coax him. As a result, the woman explained solemnly.


    He is not what do not understand the fool, can not see that she has no other ideas on Lou Yu Cheng? Can''t see how sweet she looks at herself?


    What if he knew? He just does not like her to see other men, even if there is no ambiguous feelings, he is not happy, he is so possessive.


    Li Weiyin was stunned at first. It was really the coquettish tone of master Xu that made her pupils dilate. Then she could not help laughing at his awkward appearance. But this time, Li Weiyin stood on tiptoe and quickly gave him a kiss on the face.


    Holding his hand with his head down: "is that ok? My family is so cute. "


    Young master Xu is very easy to coax. The next second he laughs like a fool. Li Weiyin doesn''t look at him. However, someone pushes forward: "kiss me again."


    Li Weiyin gave him a cold look and let him feel it for himself. Just now that everyone''s attention was attracted by louyuchi, Li Weiyin gave him a little sweetness. Now louyuchi is performing, and many people''s eyes are beginning to scatter. Li Weiyin doesn''t want to be surrounded by people.


    As soon as he said it, he didn''t expect to achieve what he wanted. He took her hand and kissed her on the back of her hand. He watched the performance on the driveway with her.


    Lou Yuchi''s driving skills are still very good, and his performance skills can keep up with the professional performance team. Li Weiyin is very fascinated.


    On the other side, Bai Zhiyu and his wife eulogized Lou Yuchi: "Yuchi''s driving skills are very good. I''ve never seen anyone who drives such a good car in the circle."


    In this circle, it naturally refers to their rich circle. Many people like to play racing, but not many play professionally. Bai Zhiyu is obviously trying to please her future mother-in-law.


    Lou Yucheng''s cousin doesn''t like this cousin. She thinks it''s a bit fake. She knows everything. Even if she is embarrassed in person, she can greet her with a smile, which is a kind of particularly annoying and exquisite.


    After hearing her words, she gave a cold hum. Mrs. Lou warned her niece disapprovingly. She said to Bai Zhiyu with a smile, "he loves to play. He is not sure. As long as it is fun, he is good at it."


    All of a sudden, let Lou Yu Cheng''s cousin very angry, feel his aunt eccentric, open the bar: "you have not seen, but you have little knowledge."


    Just this sentence was heard by Bai Zhimu. She nodded subconsciously and was seen by her cousin Lou Yucheng. The cousin immediately pointed to Bai Zhimu happily: "you see, even your sister agrees with me."


    Qi brush''s eyes all cast to Bai Zhimu.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 700

    Bai Zhimu didn''t expect that she was associated with Xu Yimo and nodded without trace. All of a sudden, she could be targeted.


    She is a member of the Bai family. If Bai Zhiyu is demolished in public, it will only make the Bai family shameless. Bai Zhiyu looks at her with a smile: "when did Mu Mu like racing?"


    "Just once in a while." Bai Zhimu answered quietly.


    "Since the other party is a member of our circle, will you come today? Why don''t you come out and let us have a long experience. " Lou meets the city''s cousin and makes a fuss.


    Although she was against Bai Zhiyu, she didn''t think anyone could surpass her little cousin.


    Anyway, they are all white sisters. It''s the same who is disgraced.


    "Once in a while, I think that the other side is highly skilled, and mu mu can''t be biased." In fact, Bai Zhiyu had a vague guess. She took a look at Mr. Xu in the distance without a trace.


    "It''s my sweetheart." Lou Yucheng''s cousin is now in tune with Bai Zhiyu.


    "You gossip like a doggie." Bai Zhimu sneered.


    Bai Zhiyu''s implicit eyes were also seen by Lou Yucheng. He was thoughtful and looked at Mr. Xu who was not far away from Li Weiyin: "Xu Shao, I heard that you are also good at this."


    Leng Buding was named. Mr. Xu''s head turned to see that his face, which had been smiling tenderly at Li Weiyin, turned to be arrogant and arrogant in a moment: "heard, heard, heard? I, a person who stays at home, is becoming a legend in your mouth. Can I sleepwalk? Swimming in your dreams? Otherwise, I''m really curious where Lou Shao and Yu Shao heard.


    Or I''m better at targeting? "


    In his casual tone, he uttered a meaningful flavor, which made people not feel that he was making a fuss. If a word didn''t agree, people would not be able to stand down. He was not sure whether he was joking or not, and his sense of propriety was just right.


    "That''s what I heard wrong. Mr. Xu is not good at it." Lou Yucheng apologized and laughed.


    "I don''t say I''m good at it or not. It''s all you''re talking to yourself."


    Li Weiyin thinks that Mr. Xu has the potential to be a topic terminator. His willfulness is that he will not be afraid of anyone''s face at any time.


    Lou Jian looked at several young people, and suddenly said with a smile: "if Xu Shao is good at it, it''s better for young people to have a good time and have fun. Meanwhile, he can guide my incompetent boy."


    "Lou Dong is joking. Today is a good day for the majority of the buildings. We are not good at making noise and seizing the host." Mr. Xu declined.


    When he said this, a group of people pulled out the corners of their lips, and many people directly looked up and down at his clothes.


    That''s good enough. Is it rare for him to steal the limelight today? From the appearance to the dance, which one is not to suppress the host to death?


    Now I was modest.


    Li Weiyin also lowered her head. She was really thinking of all kinds of things today. She blushed a little when she heard Mr. Xu''s saying that it was not good to win over the host and the guests.


    Originally, Mr. Xu declined, and Lou Jian, as an elder, couldn''t force him any more. He didn''t know that Yan Shen had a deep glance at him. He stood up and said, "I know a little bit. It''s just skilful. Maybe it''s better to give Lou and me a face to learn."


    Yan Shen raised the face of the Lou family and Yan family, and did not give Mr. Xu any room to refuse.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 701

    Li Weiyin didn''t expect that Yan Shen would join in the fun at this time. She narrowed her eyes and glanced at Yan Shen. Li Weixin stood beside him, feeling Li Weiyin''s eyes and glancing at him without any emotion.


    Yan Shen, who is also aware of Li Weiyin''s eyes, smiles heartlessly at Li Weiyin.


    Mr. Xu chuckled. He knew that Yan Shen still had doubts about him. He had been guessing whether he was "one". At the beginning, "one" made trouble for his and Li''s idealistic car. This guy has not let go.


    That is to say, because of his special status, Yan did not act. He had already been taken away by him and severely tortured.


    Even to him, Mr. Yan also seized the opportunity and would not let go of the temptation.


    Today, if you don''t let him die, you will always wait for the opportunity to stare at him. Mr. Xu patted Li Weiyin''s hand and stepped forward: "since Yan Shao has been very kind to invite you, I''m not sure I''m going to be disappointed. But it''s a bit boring to play like this. Why don''t you have a lottery?"


    "It''s easy to say that we all love cars. We must be rich in hiding cars. Whoever wins will go to the loser''s garage and pick up any one at will." Mr Yan is also straightforward.


    They are all rich people. There are countless cars in the garage. Different people have different contacts and channels. Many cars are limited edition, and not all cars can be bought with money. So even if they are rich, the cars in the garage can''t be the same. There are always good things that other people like but start late.


    Mr. Xu was very satisfied with the lottery.


    Louyuchi is the one to fight in louyucheng. It''s not uncommon to drive a regular car in louyucheng. The racing car is not a strong point. It''s louyuchi who goes out to fight. However, Lou Jian makes a decision for him directly: "I''ve agreed for a chi."


    "Since everyone is so interested, I''ll join in the fun." Yu Rui stands up and straightens his suit. His eyes sweep over Xu Yimo and Yan Shen.


    It doesn''t matter if Xu Yimo shows his face.


    Yan Shen is very face saving: "people are busy, welcome."


    "One silence." Li Weiyin gently pulled his sleeve, and she could see that Yan Shen was trying to test Xu Yimo.


    "Believe me," he said


    Li Weiyin didn''t worry about his confident look, but he still wanted to remind him: "be careful."


    He said carefully and held out two hands. He should not only be wary of Yan Shen''s trial, but also be careful of Yu Rui''s uncertainty.


    Although Yu Rui is graceful and graceful, she has not competed with them so far. However, there are enmities between her elders and her family. Li Weiyin always thinks that Yu Rui is not a good person.


    Only Li Weiyin, who was very close to him, could hear a short snort from his nose. He was extremely confident and extremely arrogant.


    He grew up on the platform, the light tilted down, as if all enveloped in him alone, invisible light, people can''t help looking up.


    Soon after the performance of louyuchi, there was a lot of clapping and cheering. Louyuchi came running unsteadily with his helmet in his arms. His face was full of the sunshine smile of the youth, which was very pure and a little clean like silence.


    He was happy because his beloved brother finally put down the past and chose to start a new life.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 702

    When he heard Lou Jian tell him that there was a game, his eyes were brighter.


    At this time, Lou Yucheng opened his mouth: "the pool is very tired, I''ll take his place."


    He was the protagonist of today. When he opened his mouth, he naturally became the focus of the audience. Lou Jian looked at him inquisitively. He didn''t seem to find that his father was examining him. His back was straight.


    "No brother, I can do it!" Lou Yuchi only thought that his elder brother cared about him. He refused excitedly and looked at Yan Shen with bright eyes. "I''ve long wanted to ask Yan Shao for advice."


    He is a simple teenager, without so many accidents. He has only heard that Yan Shen''s racing skills are excellent. Therefore, he has been intimate with God for a long time, so he has no hypocrisy to bring Xu Yimo and Yu Rui who do not understand.


    "Go ahead." Lou Jian patted Lou Yuchi on the shoulder to encourage him.


    At this time, Mr. Xu completely ignored the existence of all people. He bent over and tilted his head and put his face in front of Li Weiyin: "please give me a lucky kiss from my wife."


    Li Weiyin was embarrassed, but he didn''t wriggle. She gave him a quick kiss and then clenched his fist: "come on!"


    Mr. Xu left the platform with a smile. He and Yan Shen led him to change clothes and pick up a car.


    Today is a wedding banquet. There are a lot of entertainment facilities. Most people love each other. Although the host family gathered here, not all of them came here. However, as soon as the news that some young masters wanted to race cars was released, almost all of them came here.


    When Mr. Xu changed his clothes and drove to the starting point, they could not stand so many people on the platform. Both sides of the track were full of people. In order to be safe, the security guard was specially dropped and stood in front of the safety line, so as not to make the spectators too excited and make an accident.


    Among the four cars, Mr. Xu chose blue. When he got on the car, he pointed to the blue part of the car in the direction of Li Weiyin. He was telling her that although he was not careful enough to be aware of her preferences, as long as he knew, he could take her preferences as his preferences.


    Li Weiyin has seen many racing cars. He likes bright red, cool purple, yellow and green.


    Like blue cars, not to mention racing cars, not even motorcycles and cars.


    This is probably the first time in his life to drive a blue car.


    Li Weiyin saw his sign, and the corners of his lips couldn''t help rising. Then he moved his hands and danced a finger dance. It was the fancy heart dance that he coaxed her into dancing for her in the hospital.


    The show of love between two people, as if no one else, makes the air sweet and greasy.


    "Although I hate Bai Zhiyu very much, and I''m very happy to have someone come to the scene, please restrain yourself." Bai Zhimu is standing beside Li Weiyin, and can''t help it.


    If you want to say what she thinks of Mr. Xu now, it is that she once gave a glance or had a little regret in her heart, and the more she understood the excellence of Mr. Xu, she gradually became a little envious of Li Weiyin.


    Besides, there is no more.


    After all, she did not get along with Mr. Xu. It was impossible to say that she would love to death. After a period of time with Li Weiyin in qiongcheng, she really regarded Li Weiyin as a friend she could make.


    There was no one to accompany Li Weiyin in the whole party. There was Mr. Xu before. She was not good enough to come forward. Now she took the initiative to stand up.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 703

    Li Weiyin also knows that she doesn''t want to be isolated. At this time, many people don''t like her because of jealousy.


    Although she doesn''t care about the opinions of these strangers, it doesn''t mean that she doesn''t appreciate Bai Zhimu''s kindness to her: "when you meet that person, you will understand that some emotions and behaviors can''t be controlled by the brain."


    If Li Weiyin had been told half a year ago that she would have become what she is now for the sake of a man, she would have beaten this man so much that her parents did not know her.


    "Be kind. I''ve just been used by scum. You and I show this?" Bai Zhimu accuses Li Weiyin with injured eyes.


    "Scum can''t hurt you." Li Weiyin has a relaxed smile.


    Bai Zhimu doesn''t have much affection for the chess pieces arranged for her by her cousin. Li Weiyin can feel it by chatting with each other before.


    Maybe there is anger after knowing the truth, but it has been forgotten for so long.


    "Ah, you are a sweet woman, how can you understand my sadness..."


    Before Bai Zhimu''s funny words were finished, signals were sent over there, and the sounds of puffing and puffing were heard in succession. First, five minutes of warm-up, each of them played a trick. Mr. Xu drove to Li Weiyin''s side and blew her a kiss.


    When Li Weiyin saw master Xu kiss his hand, he raised his hand and pushed Bai Zhimu away.


    When Mr. Xu''s car sped away, Bai Zhimu stood up again and said to Li Weiyin, "you are so sensitive!"


    The car was driving fast without any pause. It was just a moment when she passed by. Li Weiyin paid more attention to Mr. Xu and understood him more. Only in one or two seconds could she judge his action and react to push her away?


    "This is love." Li Weiyin raised her eyebrows at Bai Zhi mu.


    Bai Zhimu didn''t know what to say. She took the initiative to stand over a little bit and kept a distance of ten centimeters between Li Weiyin and Bai Zhimu. She could talk and communicate without hindering their husband and wife showing their love, so as to avoid being disliked by others.


    When two people talk, the real race begins. There are no formal rules. There are five laps of the track. Each of them depends on the means to see who gets to the end first after five laps.


    Four cars sped out with a brush. The front of the car was almost on the same horizontal line. It was even more coherent than the performance.


    At the first turn, louyuchi drifts first, followed by Yu Rui. Due to the limitation of the track, the curve is dominated by the two. When they float past, the four cars that were originally side by side become a field shape. Yurui and louyuchi, who are ahead of each other, dominate the middle of the two lanes. As soon as there is a tendency to overtake, they will immediately The road is blocked.


    In this way, up to the third corner, Yan Shen made a fake move, trying to pass the louyuchi from the outer corner of the curve. At the moment when louyuchi was going to block him, he flew sideways from behind Mr. Xu to the innermost turn of the track.


    Only Mr. Xu was able to stop him, but he did not. Yu Rui had already entered the drift and could not take care of it. At this time, Yan Shen suddenly accelerated to the extreme and flew out. Before the end of the first lap, he quickly became the first.


    On the platform, people watching the track, one by one, were boiling with blood, young men and women have issued a sharp cry.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 704

    The four cars on the bus became "ten" shape. Yan Shen rode in front of him. Lou Yuchi and Yu Rui were closely followed by him. Mr. Xu was blocked at the end. He was so lazy that he did not want to overtake from the beginning to the end, and even did not even try to fake action.


    After three laps, the other three schools were full of tricks. He was driving in a straight line without even one of the most basic drifts. Especially when he passed Li Weiyin''s place, his eyes were glued to his wife.


    It''s not a match, it''s like a teaser. It''s not like a match at all.


    "The young master of the Xu family doesn''t come to make up the number, does he?"


    "Maybe it''s the next practice, meaning."


    "If you don''t understand, just shut up. He can keep a constant distance without using any skills. Do you think this is what ordinary people can do?"


    "It''s better to look forward to some big moves than to say anything to them."


    "This young master Xu has never seen before, but he is not a simple character at first sight."


    The people who watched the game caused a heated discussion, and all their attention was on Mr. Xu who had been hanging his tail.


    At the third turn of the fourth circle, Lou Yuchi and Yu Ruixin have a good match, and at the same time, they have to surpass Yan Shen. The purpose is to let Yan Shen''s left and right have no time to think about. He always has to make a choice and quickly determine which one to block.


    If he has a moment''s indecision, maybe both can''t be blocked.


    Then, at a glance, Yan Shen saw the intention of the two men. He drifted like an S-line God. He first blocked the Lou Yu Chi on the inner side of the building and flew up, then stopped Yu Rui.


    Just as everyone was stunned by Yan''s operation, Li Weiyin, who was only staring at Mr. Xu, completely ignored Li Weiyin of the other three. He saw Mr. Xu''s car rotate 180 degrees to the inside, a beautiful radian that surpassed louyuchi.


    Then his car didn''t stop at all. Li Weiyin didn''t know why the car was so obedient. He turned to the outside and made the same 180 degree rotation around Yu Rui.


    It was a lightning running method that was extremely soft. It was really like a flash of white light. By the time everyone got back to their senses from Yan Shen''s car, Mr. Xu had already overtaken him and reached the first place.


    However, only half of Yan Shen''s body was thrown away. It seemed that Yan Shen had seen Mr. Xu for a long time. He speeded up in one go and immediately kept pace with Mr. Xu.


    As the race entered the fifth lap, Lou Yuchi was blocked by Yan Shen first and then surrounded by Mr. Xu. He didn''t give him a chance to breathe. In a panic, he ran out of the track and became the last one.


    Yan Shen''s side head looks at and he keeps pace with master Xu, the corner of his lips a hook.


    At the first corner, everyone thought that Mr. Xu wanted to use drift to seize the opportunity. However, Mr. Xu still did not have the opportunity, and the opportunity was fleeting, so he was surpassed by Mr. Yan.


    When Yan Shen overtook Mr. Xu, Yu Rui also made a big move along the edge. The whole car turned over and slid over from the edge. All of a sudden, Mr. Xu was overtaken.


    Yu Rui quickly catches up with Yan Shen, and the two exchange a Yan Shen. He is directly overbearing and does not allow Mr. Xu any chance to surpass them.


    Looking at the two cars in front of him dominating the four roads, Mr. Xu silently basks in the sun.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 705

    "If it goes on like this, young master Xu can''t overtake."


    "Yu Shao and Yan shaoke are both good players. They are not inferior to professional players. I''m afraid it''s impossible to surpass them with their high cooperation."


    "How did Xu Shaogang run to the front all of a sudden?"


    "A blind cat meets a dead mouse. You can''t see that he can''t even be elegant."


    At first, master Xu had a good opportunity to lead, but he was useless. Now he suddenly changed from the first to the third, which disappointed those who had been optimistic about him and had hope for him.


    And gradually, Mr. Xu seemed to be weak in his successor. At the second turn, he was thrown away by two people. Although he seemed to be working hard, it seemed that the effect was not great. After the third turn, Mr. Xu was almost opened up a gap that could not be reversed.


    The end is just in front of you. The tacit understanding between Yu Rui and Yan Shen is completely broken. The two cars driving side by side begin to push each other along the way. They are close to each other, that is, they are not allowed to surpass themselves.


    It is about 200 meters away from the key point. When everyone''s eyes are on Yan Shen and Yu Rui again, Li Weiyin rubs his eyes in disbelief because she sees lightning again.


    Mr. Xu''s wheels rubbed against the ground in a dazzling white light, and his car sped out as fast as lightning. It was less than 100 meters away from Yan Shen and Yu Rui.


    Mr. Xu''s car also flew about 50 meters behind them. It really did.


    From the top of two people''s cars, they hit them with a bang on the end, and then move forward.


    The audience, who had been looking forward to Mr. Xu''s drifting, finally got what they wanted. He not only stopped the car in time, but also perfectly avoided Yan Shen and Yu Rui, who later crossed the finish line.


    The whole platform was silent, and everyone''s brain was blank. At that moment, they lost their voice, as if they were at a loss. They didn''t know who they were, where they were and what they had just seen.


    Such a Jedi''s return from defeat to victory, such a perfect and smooth operation, is beyond the scope of their vision.


    Finally, I don''t know who sent out a scream to wake up all the people who set their dreams. When thunderous applause rang out, Mr. Xu had already jumped out of the sports car and strode to Li Weiyin.


    Everyone''s eyes fell on him and moved with him to the people he could only see with his eyes.


    "Did you get hurt?"


    Everyone was excited and immersed in the shocking racing pictures just now. Only Li Weiyin thought about whether Mr. Xu was injured.


    She was also a car driver. Although she was a layman for racing cars, she also knew where the force was needed to control the car like that, and the car fell from such a high place. Li Weiyin was very afraid at that time. She was really afraid that the car would turn over.


    "I thought you would jump into my arms excitedly and shout" honey, you are handsome "to me in the voice of a little girl fan, and then give me a passionate kiss of love


    Mr. Xu really thinks so. He can''t wait to come here. The picture he imagined all the way is broken.


    But Li Weiyin''s care, and her more important point, but let his heart as if it was hard to plug a ball of cotton, warm and soft.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 706

    With a smile, he stretched out his arms and took her into his arms. He gave her a deep hug. He whispered in her ear: "I''m not hurt. I didn''t even knock. How dare I hurt myself in front of you?"


    Suddenly, Li Weiyin was overwhelmed by her arms. She quickly responded and held him back.


    Once she was a more introverted person, she never thought that one day she met such a person, she became not like her former self, or released her hidden true feelings. She could do that, among all the people, she would forget all people, and her eyes and hearts could only accommodate him.


    Thinking of this, she bent her eyebrows and pushed him away. When he was stunned, she held his face in her hands, stood on tiptoe and gave him a deep kiss. Then she said with a smile: "husband, you are handsome!"


    Since this is what he wants and he says he likes it, why should she take into account the opinions of unimportant people and not satisfy him?


    His smile was as bright as the sun, and his white teeth were shining like diamonds in the light. Holding her face, he bent down to deepen the kiss.


    He just gave her a kiss. Although he didn''t mind showing love outside, he didn''t like to perform for others.


    "A few of them are very skilled, and I''m convinced that I lost." "Later, I will give my car to Xu Shao, and Xu Shao can choose at will."


    "Today''s vision has been opened, and it is really our loss that some of us did not come out to communicate with us before. In the future, Xu shaoke should come out more and let us have more insight." Yu Rui also holding a helmet came over, "I''ll tidy up the car and send it to Xu Shao."


    "Brother Yimo, you are really good. If you go to the competition, you will surely win glory for your country!" Lou Yu Chi comes from here, and looks at Xu Yimo''s eyes and turns into a little fan.


    "Yes, I don''t like the excitement." Mr. Xu hugged Li Weiyin and looked down at her tenderly. "I prefer to accompany people in my heart than to show off my skills and make friends."


    It''s impossible to come out often. Sooner or later, he would reveal his secret. If he didn''t tell us far away, he began to suspect him now. After all, it was the boss who went to Yan''s house last time. Fortunately, Li Weiyin was in the forefront on that day. Coupled with the chaos in foreign countries at that time and the short-term contact, Mr. Yan was not good at making a conclusion.


    As for his personality differences, he has never got along with each other. Unless he is extremely sensitive or pays close attention to him, he will not think much even if he meets in a hurry once in a while, let alone associate himself with such a strange thing as personality split.


    Mr Yan''s full attention is now focused on whether he is "one" or what relationship he has with "one".


    He never appeared in front of people easily before. We found that only a few appearances seemed to have Li Weiyin. Therefore, when he said this, we would also believe that it is really the character that causes it, and it is not a deliberate failure to give face.


    "That''s a pity. There will be a big race in a few days, and I''m going to invite you all to join us." There is a sense of regret in his tone.


    "There are so few such good technologies that it''s too outrageous not to display them." Yu Rui also felt sorry.


    "I learn this only for myself, not for others." "All over the world, I only need one person''s praise," he said with a lazy smile


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 707

    For Mr. Xu''s three or two sentences can''t do without scattering dog food and showing love. Several big men are quite speechless.


    Li Weiyin was also a little embarrassed and pulled his sleeve with two fingers.


    "Let''s go there. They''re all waiting for us." Louyuchi, as one of the host families, laughs to resolve the embarrassment and invites everyone to go to the central area of the platform.


    As we walked along, the elders were praising Mr. Xu, and others were all around him. Because he was too mysterious before, it was a bit shocking to crush Yan Shen and Yu Rui.


    After all, both Yan Shen and Yu Rui are at the top of their circle.


    Mr. Xu always wears a lazy smile. He will never answer if he can answer.


    Yan Shen and Li Weixin stood together. While no one paid attention to them, Li idealist asked, "is it him?"


    "Not really." Yan took a look at the stars, but did not put these people''s pursuit in the eyes of Mr. Xu, "the two people''s personalities are very different."


    Any kind of interest and hobby, in the eyes of the knowledgeable person, is able to reflect the character.


    Yan Shen has seen "one" competitions many times, especially after "one" went to Yan''s house to warn him, he made a thorough investigation. Although there was not much information collected because of his presence and absence, he was able to roughly guess his personality.


    "One" competition, is always the first, he likes the whole process to maintain the king''s position, is a strong desire to win or lose, and very concerned about the details of the perfectionist.


    For him, the result is as important as the process. What he wants is an absolute victory with a sharp edge, and no one is allowed to take away his slightest light at any time.


    However, Mr. Xu is different. He is a person who pays attention to the results and doesn''t care about the process. His style of planning and acting after action is absolutely two people.


    Of course, Yan Shen didn''t know that this was because Li Weiyin was there, and he also deliberately acted for him.


    "Li Weiyin likes to wander outside. Maybe she knows" one "in private." Li Weixin didn''t think it was Mr. Xu. The only thing she wanted to understand was, "how does this'' one ''know what we do? Do you want to revenge us for Li Weiyin? "


    "Maybe he''s always protecting your sister in the dark." Mr Yan looks around.


    "So it is." Li idealist did not reject this point. "She is a person who will show great kindness at any time. She doesn''t know how many people she saved without her heart."


    Hearing Li''s wishful tone, Yan Shen could not help but look down at her and smile.


    Li Weixin doesn''t like Li Weiyin because she is a person without compassion and sympathy.


    Like him, compassionate people will suffer in this world.


    After the banquet, Li Weiyin and Xu Yimo return to the residence arranged by the Lou family for one night and return the next day.


    "Will Mr. Yan stare at you in the future?" Li Weiyin is still a little worried.


    "At least after today, he was very suspicious of me and could get rid of seven points." With a smile in his eyes, Mr. Xu said, "the remaining three points will be gone after tonight."


    "What are you going to do?" Li Weiyin was immediately worried.


    Master Xu couldn''t help laughing. He leaned over and took her shoulder: "I''m not going anywhere. I said I should accompany my wife more. I will never beat myself in the mouth."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 708

    What do you mean by that Li Weiyin glanced back and continued to protect her skin.


    "There are a lot of competitions these days. I find someone to pretend to be me and show my face in another place." Mr. Xu has arranged it.


    "Will it be revealed?" Li Weiyin was worried, "will it fall into the hands of Yan Shen?"


    "If you don''t want to keep money for a long time, you don''t have to pay for it." How can we waste manpower on this? A lot of things of Yan family, "I work, you can rest assured."


    Li Weiyin thought for a moment. His way of doing things seems unreliable, but he has never made a mistake. Even if there are some thoughtless places occasionally, when his memory is shared, vice president Xu will come out to take care of the aftermath.


    "Well, go to bed early and leave this place early."


    Li Weiyin didn''t like it very much. No matter Lou Yucheng and Bai Zhiyu, Li Weixin and Yan Shen, as well as Yu''s brothers and sisters, none of them was kind to them.


    Mr. Xu''s eyes were deep. He slipped from her face to her first button. Some of her collar was loose. He moved his Adam''s knot and stood up: "you have a rest. I''ll go and confirm some things."


    Li Weiyin tidied up the bedding, didn''t notice the look of Mr. Xu, and bent over to answer.


    She is still very tired today. Although she has no physical work, her mood fluctuates greatly. Especially in the process of Mr. Xu''s racing car, Li Weiyin has been tense. Her mood fluctuates with his ups and downs. Now she relaxes and goes to sleep soon.


    It was only about ten minutes. When Mr. Xu came back, Li Weiyin was already asleep.


    He went over to her side, bent down, put his hands gently on her sides, looked at her quietly for a long time, then sighed, gently kissed her forehead, and left the room.


    They are in love with each other, and they are legal husband and wife, so they are also oppressed.


    However, master Xu understood that Li Weiyin cared about them all the same, but in fact, she regarded them as a person in her heart. This was his request, but now it has become an obstacle for them.


    Once some things are over, she may never be able to take them for granted.


    However, up to now, they don''t know what''s wrong with the third.


    Simply they are still young, it is to make up for her, their love period, everything until after the wedding ceremony.


    Li Weiyin was awakened by the sound of thunder. Before she opened her eyes, she felt the vibration under her body. She suddenly turned over and sat up and rolled out of bed.


    Then there was the sound of bang bang bang, accompanied by sparks in the window. At this time, the door of the room was pounded open. Vice president Xu saw that there was no one on the bed, and his pupils shrank: "ah Yin!"


    "I''m here." Li Weiyin took a head, bent over and trotted towards vice president Xu. He grabbed his outstretched hand and said, "what happened?"


    "There''s explosives." Mr. Xu''s face was slightly cold.


    "Dynamite!" Li Weiyin was shocked, "then go out quickly."


    Vice president Xu grabbed her with a calm look: "we stay here."


    "Well?" Li Weiyin is puzzled.


    "It''s very flustered outside now. We''ll rush out together at this time. I think some people are likely to take advantage of the chaos and do harm to us." Vice president Xu held Li Weiyin in his arms. "Let''s make a bet. There are not many explosives here, and we can''t be hurt."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 709

    The accident may not be aimed at them, but it is not necessarily that no one has taken the opportunity to do something.


    Anyway, this is also the place arranged by the Lou family. The security problem should not be too bad. It is a universal skill to be able to do something about it. He does not believe that these people can blow up the building without disturbing anything.


    Comparatively speaking, it''s safer to stay than to go out. If someone is plotting in chaos, it''s really a dumb loss.


    Li Weiyin also calmed down. As she calmed down, the room was stable. After waiting for a long time, there was no sound. She was relieved and gave a thumbs up to vice president Xu.


    "We are now..." Li Weiyin raised her eyebrows at the door.


    "Let''s go." Vice president Xu took a coat and put it on Li Weiyin.


    Their husband and wife came out last. The whole building was surrounded by the lawn downstairs. Everyone was wearing pajamas. Some men were still wearing their upper body.


    "Are Xu Shao and Mrs. Xu OK?" All the people of the Lou family came here, and the Lou Jian family gathered around.


    "It''s OK." Vice president Xu answered in a low voice, then looked at the distance of his eyes, "what happened?"


    "There was a prank, and a little dynamite was planted in the lawn." Yu Rui said, "I don''t know if it''s safe in the building now."


    Despite all this, we all know that if the building is not safe, it will explode long ago. There must be nothing in the building. Lou Jian still sends people to check it immediately. No one wants to call the police. They are used to solving this kind of thing by themselves.


    The family members of the building immediately transferred all the guests to a hall, and the staff on duty got busy one by one.


    "What are these people going to do?" Some people wonder.


    Burying explosives outside the lawn, they have no casualties. It sounds like a prank as Yu Rui thinks.


    "It''s a bit of a joke." Mr Yan leaned back in his chair.


    Today is a happy event for the Lou family and the Bai family. The person who did this should not break through the security line, and could not attack his target. However, he was not willing to give up the opportunity. Therefore, Yan Shen and vice president Xu wanted to go to a place, which is likely to create panic, and then take advantage of the chaos. They just don''t know whether there is an accident or not, and finally they don''t start.


    Li Weiyin subconsciously looked at vice president Xu.


    It''s no wonder that she was so thoughtful. Either the other party was interrupted by another accident, or she came to them. Because they were not caught in the trap, they fled at the first time, resulting in the person who was going to start the attack did not find the target, so there was no follow-up.


    "I will make a thorough investigation and give you an account." Lou Jian''s face was very bad, which directly hit their Lou Bai family''s faces. This kind of thing happened and made them offend all the guests.


    "What about surveillance?" Vice president Xu asked.


    "It''s been retrieved." Lou meets the city to sink the voice to reply, his eye falls on Xu vice president''s body many a trace of inquiry.


    People''s habits are different. In the past, Lou Yucheng had no way to investigate Xu Yimo and had no opportunity to understand and contact him. However, Mr. Xu''s personality is particularly distinctive. His cynical charm is rare.


    It''s not difficult to make Mr. Xu pretend to be Mr. Xu, but it''s a little difficult for him to disguise him.


    Fortunately, a great event has just happened. Vice president Xu is now dignified and restrained, which is barely acceptable.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 710

    "Are Xu Shao and Mrs. Xu in danger? How long did it take to come out? " Yu Peng suddenly asked with concern.


    Li Weiyin looked at her with a smile: "that''s not true. Yimo and I were worried that someone would attack the west, deliberately create chaos, and achieve a secret in the chaos. We waited for the inspection to come out."


    "Mrs. Xu is really calm and self-contained. As soon as I heard the explosion, I was scared out of my wits. If I had any intention of thinking about anything else, I would have rushed out. Fortunately, there was no accident. Otherwise, I would have been really stupid to death." Bai Zhiyu interposed.


    As soon as they sang together, they showed the unusual reaction of Xu Yimo and Li Weiyin in front of everyone. Under normal circumstances, everyone will react the same way as they do to escape from such a dangerous place for the first time.


    What makes Li Weiyin and Xu Yimo so calm that they dare to stay in the building where the bomb is likely to be hidden in the sound of the explosion?


    Li Weiyin was not satisfied with these explorations: "Miss Yu and Miss Bai don''t need to be envied. It''s me who should be envious. I would think that it was not long ago that I experienced a barrage of bullets in a foreign country... "


    She dragged out the four words of gunfire and bullets for a long time, and her eyes were meaningful. She swept over her brothers and sisters, Yan Shen, Lou Yucheng and Bai Zhiyu.


    Taking back her eyes, she lowered her eyes and said, "if you experience more, your vigilance will naturally be high. If someone is unfavorable to our husband and wife, it''s our own decision to choose to stay. If something happens, I''m willing to accept it. But if I run out with everyone, the swords and guns are blind things in a panic. If other people are involved, I will feel uneasy. "


    Li Weiyin said it with high sounding, only Li idealism could hardly be seen. No one knows Li Weiyin better than her. Usually, she has a kind heart that is irrelevant. Once her life is involved, she doesn''t care whether there is any innocent involvement. In short, it is not her initiative to design.


    She would say such words, and she felt that the accident was aimed at them.


    Li Weiyin is so suspicious, but there is no evidence. Even if others feel that they are implicated in Li Weiyin''s husband and wife and make a false alarm, they can''t say anything.


    Vice general manager Xu stood up and went to investigate the explosion site. Several people from Yan Shen followed. Li Weiyin did not move. She sat in the hall. A waiter brought hot tea. She tasted it slowly, which was in sharp contrast to other people''s palpitations or curiosity.


    Soon, vice president Xu came back and shook his head slightly at her, that is, there was no evidence of any advantage.


    Lou Yucheng also came back from the monitoring room and said to Lou Jian: "no suspicious information was found."


    Mr. Yan was the last to return with some waste in his hand: "this is an explosive device. It''s a time bomb."


    There are only some fragmentary and defective products left. If you want to come here, Mr. Yan can see what kind of bomb it is.


    "The bomb''s firepower is not enough, even if it explodes under people''s feet, it can''t be killed." Mr Yan added.


    This confirms that the explosives were probably designed to create panic.


    Why create panic? It is absolutely impossible to offend so many people with great achievements for the sake of prank.


    People look at Li Weiyin and Xu Yimo, and they are right.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 711

    The explosives are just to lead the snake out of the cave. When the scene is out of control, everyone screams and crows to escape from the corridor. At this time, someone is lurking to find out the killer under the target. It is likely to catch one.


    The problem now is that if everyone is safe and sound, there are only two possibilities. One of the targets is that the target is Li Weiyin and Xu Yimo. Only their husband and wife are not afraid of danger.


    There is also a possibility that Li Weiyin thought before, there are other accidents.


    However, the possibility of the latter is basically zero for this obviously premeditated plan. For such a plan, it must be started by professionals. Unless the target is not in place, they will have to finish the task even if they have overcome all difficulties.


    "No one knows this better than Yan Shao. What clues does Yan Shao have?" Lou Yucheng fiddled with the things Yanshen brought back, and then left to ask Yan Shen.


    "Ordinary things can be made by people who know a little bit about it. They are made in a rough way."


    It''s an object of deception. It''s impractical to find clues from it.


    At this time, deputy general manager Xu stood up, and all the people''s eyes followed him. Li Weiyin held out his hand and said, "where are you going?"


    Deputy general manager Xu looked with a smile. When his eyes moved to the building family, he was calm: "I also want to see the monitoring."


    Lou Yucheng''s face is not good-looking. Vice president Xu said it clearly, but he didn''t trust him.


    "I''ll go with you." Li Weiyin also stood up.


    "Small pool, you accompany a small number of them, let the monitoring room fully cooperate." Lou Jian ordered.


    Lou Yuchi nodded and trotted over to take them to the monitoring room.


    "Do you have any ideas?" Li Weiyin asked in a low voice.


    Deputy general manager Xu stopped and gathered her clothes outside. Then he took her hand, slowed down and went to the monitoring room with her.


    "When I want to explode, the monitoring records at the door of my room, as well as the adjacent corridor entrance and elevator door." After entering the monitoring room, vice president Xu directly explained what he wanted.


    Lou Yuchi is a little puzzled, but still orders to go down, personally watch them adjust monitoring.


    Li Weiyin thought carefully and suddenly realized.


    Vice president Xu is looking for them in reverse. Assuming that they are the targets, this person must ambush them in advance. Others do not know that there is no explosives in the building. They are accomplices.


    They will definitely move towards the place where Li Weiyin and Xu Yimo live, which is their goal.


    "Maybe far away?" Li Weiyin thought of another possibility.


    "One by one." Vice president Xu said in her ear.


    This possibility is not without it. After he has ruled out the short-range ones, he will go back to see their rooms and their escape routes and tracks, and then infer whether there will be long-range shooting.


    This possibility is relatively low, because once a gun is shot and killed, it will make a big deal. Only stabbing a knife in the chaos is the simplest and easiest way to get away from it.


    Vice president Xu always tends to this possibility. If it is this possibility, then people must be among the guests.


    Soon, the vice president''s monitoring was transferred out. There was an explosion outside the lawn, which alerted the bodyguards. The scene was very chaotic.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 712

    Even a lot of people panic, even their own bodyguards are not looking for the right, the escape to the outside, the protection of the people to the inside.


    Li Weiyin accompanied deputy general manager Xu to inspect carefully. Their door and corridor were normal. All of them did not stop at all, and even did not take a look at them. They ran outside.


    There is nothing unusual about the entrance of the corridor. The elevator entrance is also very normal. However, many people are pushed forward and many people look back. But most of them are concerned about the people behind, and some of them are squeezed into deformation.


    It turns out that people of any class are just as crazy and embarrassed to run for their lives.


    Li Weiyin accompanied deputy general manager Xu to look at it again, but he didn''t see any abnormality. The ignorant eyes of Lou Yuchi also knew nothing.


    Vice president Xu was silent, holding his chin with one hand. He looked at it carefully and attentively. After watching it again, he looked from the beginning again.


    Li Weiyin watched him from the beginning, but he still didn''t see anything unreasonable.


    Vice president Xu, however, raised his lips with a smile, and then stood up and said, "let''s go back and see what''s going on there."


    Li Weiyin is sure that vice president Xu has found something, but Li Weiyin is not easy to ask because of Lou Yuchi.


    When they went back, their residences had been checked, and many people were relocated to new places. However, most of them did not take care of them and went back to their original places for rest.


    "Have you found anything?" Lou meets the city and asks his brother.


    Lou Yuchi shakes his head. It is true that there is no discovery. Not only did he not find anything, but Xu Yimo did not say anything from the beginning to the end. Seeing Li Weiyin''s reaction, he felt that Li Weiyin should have found nothing.


    "It''s not early. Xu Shao and Mrs. Xu are resting for a while. We''ll make a strict investigation." Lou Jian opens his mouth.


    Vice president Xu nodded his head to express his agreement. He and Li Weiyin still chose to return to their original residence. Since the other party did not break into it for the first time, it is even more impossible now. This building is now the safest place.


    Back in the room, vice president Xu took out his mobile phone and made a call to Yan Shen.


    Mr. Yan has come back early. He has not had a rest. He is waiting for vice president Xu''s call: "it''s really flattering to let Xu Shao take the initiative to find me."


    "People in the Ming Dynasty don''t speak in secret. Yan Shao should know why I''m looking for you." Vice president Xu gave a faint smile.


    "What is vice president Xu going to exchange with me?" Mr Yan made a decisive offer.


    "Yan Shao, do you want me to ask Lou Dong to call you? You can talk about the terms slowly. " Vice president Xu leaned against the sofa.


    "Xu Shao is not afraid. If he passes through Lou Dong, he will frighten the snake?" Mr Yan is not a good liar.


    "It doesn''t matter. If Yan Shao doesn''t want to help you like this, and if you don''t want the Lou family and the Bai family to owe you a favor, I''ll be a good man in vain." Vice president Xu took down the phone.


    "Wait!" The voice of Yan Shen''s stopping came from the other end, and he immediately chuckled because of his reaction, "Xu Shao, if you don''t take over the Xu family early, it''s really the loss of the Xu family. The art of attacking the heart is really impressive."


    It is clear that Xu Yimo wants to ask him for help. However, this head, who has never been humble and noble, can be justified even if he asks for help, so that those who are asked by him can thank him in turn.


    "Therefore, it would be better for Yan Shao to do less small movements later." Vice president Xu gave a warning.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 713

    Yan took a look at Li Weixin, who was already asleep. He tucked in the quilt for her, and then went back to his room: "I will not be enemies with your husband and wife until I have to."


    However, Li Weixin and Li Weiyin are doomed to be at peace. Yan Shen is not sure what will happen in the future. If one day Li Weixin and Li Weiyin had to contend against each other, he would certainly stand behind Li idealism, just as Xu Yimo stood behind Li Weiyin.


    In their eyes, there is no right or wrong, there is no right or wrong, some are unique preferences.


    "Things, how long." Vice president Xu does not want to talk about emotional topics with Mr. Yan.


    "I''ll send it to you before dawn." Mr Yan gave an accurate answer.


    After listening to this, vice president Xu hung up the phone directly without a word of thanks.


    "What riddles do you two play?" Li Weiyin is confused.


    "I found suspicious people in the surveillance, but it''s just a little suspicious. The public video will be far fetched and can''t convince the public." As like as two peas, mobile phone is thrown into the coffee table. "I intend to make Yan Shen do exactly the same thing as the explosive that he exploded, so that he can try it out so that he can win the booty."


    "Did you ask Yan Shen for help just now?" Li Weiyin was a little surprised, and the tone was just like a debt collector.


    "Why should I ask him for help?" As like as two peas, he was very careful to ask for the word, Xu,


    . "Only the Yanshi has contacted him, and only he can have a glance at this ability to copy the same thing and promise to give it to you before dawn." People grew up playing with them. There are so many talented people around him that no one can do it so quickly except Yan Shen.


    Things can''t be put off until after dawn. People leave after daybreak.


    If you want to make people feel guilty, you have to confuse the truth with the false. What is it to invite Mr. Yan?


    "Mrs. Xu, you have overlooked that we are guests, and we are the people who need to be accounted for. It is Lou Jian, not me, who should ask Yan Shen for this matter." Vice president Xu''s smile deepened, "on the contrary, he should thank me, let him have the opportunity to get the favor of Lou family and Bai family."


    After all, Yan Shen helped Lou family and Bai family to solve their urgent need.


    Now there are so many people, why doesn''t one offer to leave? Are you really not afraid?


    Of course not. They just dare not speak. Once they do, they will be doubted that there is a ghost in their hearts, and they will not give the Lou family and the white family face, so we choose to bear it down.


    Love is mutual perfection. If we don''t get to the bottom of this matter, it will make others have a thorn in their hearts. There will be a lot of doubts, and no one may doubt that it is what the Lou family is going to do.


    So, what''s the relationship between Yan Shen and Lou Bai?


    Both the Lou Bai family and the Yan family should thank him for giving them a chance to help each other.


    Looking at the logic, Xu was stunned


    It is really excellent, she has no way to refute, let people do things, be reasonable, but also in turn let people thank the realm, really not too high, she can only look up to.


    "You''re not afraid. Yan Shen doesn''t want this favor. Does he just want to stand by?" Li Weiyin did not forget Yan Shen''s first words.


    "If he doesn''t want it, I''ll tie them back in private." Vice president Xu can''t pass Lou Jian''s hand.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 714

    Some things, too many traces, will cause suspicion, but lose meaning.


    "No wonder..." No wonder Yan Shen will compromise, Li Weiyin yawned, "you two know each other."


    In a word, you can understand what the other person will do.


    "All wise men understand it." Vice president Xu mainly wants to explain the sentence and understand each other.


    As a result, Li Weiyin stopped. She narrowed her eyes and turned to stare at vice president Xu: "do you mean I''m not smart enough?"


    After all, she really did not have the first time to understand the twists and turns in this.


    Xu vice president lip corner smile instant Convergence: "crafty people understand."


    Li Weiyin gave a satisfied smile and said, "you know how to sleep a little while before dawn?"


    "You have a rest. I have a lot of things to arrange." Vice president Xu''s eyes are gentle.


    Li Weiyin also knows that this matter is not so simple. Vice president Xu also has to investigate all the backgrounds and relationships of the people he finds out.


    She wanted to be with him, but she didn''t seem to be able to help. When he had a rest tomorrow, she had the energy to take care of him: "I''ll have a rest first."


    Xu is always sitting next to Li Weiyin, watching her fall asleep, he leaves lightly and goes outside to make a phone call.


    Li Weiyin sleeps soundly, mainly because vice president Xu is around. Otherwise, she can''t sleep early in the place where the explosion just happened. In the final analysis, she is an ordinary person with ordinary psychological quality.


    When she woke up, everything was settled.


    Yan Shen as like as two peas, was quietly sent to the room where Xu doubted the suspect. He was scared to no one in the room. He was afraid to cut the safety line of the bomb.


    However, he didn''t expect that this thing had been tampered with by Yan Shen. Instead, the line he thought was right was detonated. The thing exploded in his hand, but the power was very small, that is, the sauce was fried all over the body and some skin was scratched.


    However, the voice was not small. Vice president Xu had already called all the people here. When the voice rang, everyone rushed in.


    He also wants to sophisticate when someone gets stolen goods. However, when normal people encounter this kind of thing, they do not run for their lives first or call others, but solve it by themselves. This is simply impossible.


    Although the other side bite is limited time, we are not stupid, people are taken away by Lou Jian.


    "You give the man to Lou Jian?" Li Weiyin doesn''t think he''s so good at speaking, does he?


    "I just want to make sure it''s just him." Vice president Xu didn''t expect Lou Jian to give him an account at all. "I know his interpersonal relationship clearly, especially the recent developments. I probably know that it is for him to do this."


    "Really for us?" Although he had psychological preparation, Li Weiyin was still a little unhappy after confirmation, "who is it?"


    "You taught a child in qiongcheng, surnamed Hu." Xu said in a low voice.


    Li Weiyin frowned: "he? Can he do that? "


    It''s not Li Weiyin who belittles each other. The Hu family is almost the same as the Li family at most. When placed in front of the Xu family, they can only look up to it. What''s more, how many powerful families are involved in this matter? Does he want to live?


    Didn''t she just teach his son a few words, as for letting him bear the grudge to the point of risking to do such a thing?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 715

    Vice president Xu chuckled in a low voice. His laughter was spoiled and pinched her face: "you don''t understand. How much is your sentence?"


    If Li Weiyin is only Li Weiyin, this matter is not serious, but Li Weiyin is the mistress of the Xu family. If Li Weiyin is not educated, the weight will be different.


    At the same time, the Lu family was absolutely sorry for Li Weiyin. It happened again in the Lu family. In order to make a statement, the Lu family sent out a statement to drag them into the blacklist and turned them into a non correspondent.


    He and Li Weiyin''s identities were exposed again. They did not say that they were killed by the well. They were afraid that they would be implicated in cooperation with him. In this way, after Li Weiyin left qiongcheng, the other party was in deep water.


    Until a month ago, he made a big mistake, leading to his resignation and being kicked out of the circle. Naturally, he held a grudge against Li Weiyin.


    "How did he do it?" Li Weiyin doesn''t belittle people, but she really doesn''t believe that the other party has this ability.


    "Well, we''re going to ask him." Vice president Xu''s eyes flashed away.


    "Shall we go to qiongcheng?"


    "No, just stay here. I''ve got him brought here."


    "Then you go to have a rest, I''ll make a phone call and arrange by the way." Li Weiyin nodded and urged vice president Xu.


    "Sleep with me a little longer?" Vice president Xu held her in his arms.


    "I can''t sleep, and I''ll disturb your sleep." Li Weiyin kisses his lip corner, "Darling rest, I''ll make some delicious food for you later."


    Vice president Xu reluctantly released Li Weiyin.


    Li Weiyin has a lot of things to do. First of all, her schedule has been changed. She wants to discuss it with Wang Boxi. Then she says hello to the flight. Then she goes to Lou Jian and says they want to move out of here.


    They are not the guests of the building now, and it is not good to live here.


    "Since you are not in a hurry to leave, you stay here, and things have not yet been found out. I''m afraid that you are moving away like this." Lou Jian asked him to stay.


    "I don''t like to be restrained. I can''t let go when I live here. If we don''t go back immediately, we still stay here. We trust you and wait for your result." Li Weiyin insisted.


    Lou Jian is only a symbolic retention. Since Li Weiyin said so, he proposed to reserve hotel suites for Li Weiyin again, but Li Weiyin still refused.


    When Li Weiyin got out of the gate, he saw louyucheng standing by the fountain pool. He didn''t know how long he was standing there. It was the only way to come and go. Li Weiyin walked calmly.


    Instead of ignoring Lou Yu Cheng, she nodded to him like a stranger.


    Lou Yucheng stares at her closely. When she passes by, he subconsciously reaches out his hand. Just half of it, Li Weiyin instinctively dodges away. His hand is stiff in the air.


    After Li Weiyin moved away half a step, it was like taking a curve and going straight ahead.


    Lou Yucheng''s line of sight followed her, turned and looked at her without nostalgia to go forward, head also did not return to disappear.


    His eyes immediately covered with blood and his fists creaked.


    "There is no grass in the world. You are so excellent. Why should you be so worried about it?" Bai Zhiyu came out and looked at him lightly.


    Lou Yucheng took a look at her and walked around her.


    "If you are so reluctant, how did you lose it?" Bai Zhiyu suddenly raised a little heart of gossip.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 716

    How did you lose it?


    But they still quarrel with each other in the future?


    Lou Yucheng took a deep breath, closed his eyes and left without answering Bai Zhiyu''s words.


    Bai Zhiyu looked at the direction of the disappearance of the two sides, shrugged, and finally sighed.


    In fact, she quite appreciates Lou Yucheng. She thinks that he should be the leader in this circle. No matter from what aspect, he is a top-notch existence with excellent conditions. If she is not bound by her love for children, she will surely be able to stand aloof and climb to the top.


    Unfortunately


    She thought of Xu Yimo, the enigmatic man.


    At the dinner party, his temperament was quite different from that after the explosion. The latter was just like the one she met at the Xu family that day, but it was clearly a person. How could it be so different?


    Is it because things are different to people, so their personalities are different?


    Vice president Xu and Li Weiyin didn''t know that there was already some doubt about Xu Yimo''s temperament change.


    Bai Zhiyu didn''t let Bai Zhiyu think wildly because both Mr. Xu and vice president Xu have a common feature, that is, they all look at Li Weiyin all the time, and they are the same passionate and affectionate.


    After Li Weiyin left, she borrowed the kitchen and cooked two bowls of beef noodles. When she took them back, she saw vice president Xu wash them out.


    Li Weiyin took a cursory glance, then took the things to the dining room, turned his back to him and said, "you wake up, why don''t you sleep more? I''ve cooked a bowl of noodles for you. You can eat whatever you like. When we change places, I''ll make you more. "


    "Who am I?"


    Li Weiyin, who had just raised a bowl of noodles to put on the table, shook his hand and spilled a little juice.


    She turned her head in a daze and looked at young master Xu Qingzhan''s eyes. He had just finished washing and his hair was back. She thought


    "You are silent." Li Weiyin responded quickly.


    Master Xu has stood in front of her, took out a tissue from the table, held her hand and wiped it for her: "forgive you once."


    He said solemnly that he would forgive her once, as if he would not expose her so easily next time. Li Weiyin stared at him speechless.


    However, young master Xu didn''t care. After looking at the back of Li Weiyin''s hand, he didn''t get burned. He released her hand and lifted out another bowl of noodles. Then he sat down next to Li Weiyin, picked up his chopsticks and ate them directly.


    Li Weiyin sat down angrily. Her action was a little big. Young master Xu, who ate a mouthful of noodles, looked at her: "angry, shouldn''t it be me?"


    Young master Xu really did not understand. It was clearly that he was wrongly admitted. He was not angry. Why can people who recognize the wrong person still get angry?


    Li Weiyin was just a little depressed, but when he said this, Li Weiyin became depressed: "I''m just angry. What''s the matter? can''t I? Women are so inexplicable. If you can''t stand it, don''t pay attention to me! "


    Her tone was very strong, which made young master Xu confused.


    He blinked his long and dense eyelashes. He asked tentatively, "are you Physiological period? "


    Li Weiyin was even more angry. Her hands holding chopsticks were clenched clearly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 717

    Her reaction made Xu realize that it was not what he had guessed, but what he said that made her unhappy.


    He seriously recalled that he could not understand what he said out of time, so he corrected his attitude: "because of me, you are not happy?"


    Li Weiyin, who was very angry, was embarrassed because of his serious reflection.


    She did not understand why suddenly unhappy, why suddenly there is a small mood, calm to think, but also feel that they are baffled.


    Taking a deep breath, she adjusted her mood: "no, I just make trouble with myself."


    She really knows that he doesn''t understand the world at all. Everything is very serious. One is one. Why should she be angry with him?


    It''s also true that he recognized the wrong person first, and he was not wrong.


    She stopped making trouble, but he was a little upset.


    "I I don''t know how to get along with people. " He said hesitantly, "if I want you to tell me what''s wrong with me


    He really seldom said such a long sentence, even if he was willing to be nice to her.


    We can see the significance of such a sentence to him.


    "There''s nothing wrong with you..." Li Weiyin also said to him seriously, "well Women are more complicated. Sometimes they don''t know why. Don''t think about it. "


    She really didn''t know how to tell Mr. Xu that she was spoiled by Vice President Xu and Mr. Xu. She was always waiting for them to show their desire for survival and to be soft to her.


    Such words will make him very sad.


    Master Xu looked at her carefully for a few seconds to make sure that she was sincere. He was no longer angry. Although he did not understand why she was not happy just now, she was happy, and master Xu followed her face with gentleness.


    "The noodles are delicious." He praised Li Weiyin.


    It was true, not out of flattery, and he thought she would like it.


    Sure enough, Li Weiyin''s eyebrows and eyes bent: "then eat more, and I''ll make it for you another day."


    Half of the time, Xu Yimo''s mobile phone rings. Young master Xu receives it. He congyue calls, saying only that he has delivered it in person.


    Young master Xu frowned slightly: "send it over."


    After he Cong read, the young master Xu who hung up the phone asked Li Weiyin, "what happened before?"


    There was a bit of a rush between him and vice president Xu. It was vice president Xu who took the initiative to come out during the break. His memory was not shared. He did not know what happened.


    Li Weiyin probably guessed, because vice president Xu told her before that he and Yimo and Mr. Xu would appear after receiving the memory. Only young master Xu was the exception: "this is the case..."


    Li Weiyin told young master Xu everything that happened last night, including Vice President Xu''s practice.


    After hearing this, Mr. Xu focused on another place: "he was instructed to use explosives on you?"


    Li Weiyin is confused by this. Is it her statement that has a problem?


    "No, not with dynamite." Li Weiyin quickly reinterpreted, "explosives are not fatal, they just want to lead us out."


    "So he still wants you to die?" Mr. Xu drew another conclusion.


    The trace of softness on his face was gone, replaced by the coldness of frost and snow.


    He didn''t have any fierce expression, and people couldn''t see a bit of anger and anger, but his expressionless face made people uneasy.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 718

    "Silence, I''m fine." Li Weiyin quickly took his hand.


    She''s really scared. What will he do to scare her.


    "Are you afraid of me?" Young master Xu is very sensitive to emotion, especially Li Weiyin''s emotional change.


    "I''m afraid." Li Weiyin gazed at him deeply, "I''m afraid you will not be able to control yourself one day. I''m afraid that I will not pull you back from the darkness, but become the one who pushed you into the abyss. I''m afraid that one day I will completely Lost you. "


    His eyes were heavy, his eyes crossed with her, showing a restraint and swing. After a while, he said, "you are afraid of me Killing. "


    He knew what had happened abroad, and she knew it was a very trivial thing in his eyes, but it would be a nightmare for her, which was generally unacceptable.


    But she did not know, this matter in his life, how worthless.


    If all this makes her resentful and unacceptable, would she hate him and fear him if she knew the others?


    Feeling his mood more and more unstable, Li Weiyin threw himself into his arms and hugged him: "I don''t know what you were like before. No matter what you were, it doesn''t matter to me. I don''t have the right to judge and care about the past that I didn''t participate in, but I hope you can come to my world from the moment we are together


    She leaned gently against his chest, and his voice was soft. He could feel the temperature of her cheek, and stick it on his chest through his clothes. The warm feeling seemed to penetrate his skin and wrap his cold heart.


    "Don''t kill me, right?" He probably understood what she meant.


    Li Weiyin didn''t know how to persuade him to face Yang, but she knew that he needed to vent his anger, otherwise the consequences would be disastrous. Li Weiyin, a fellow surnamed Hu, did not intend to let him suffer.


    "Well."


    Step by step, it is impossible to let master Xu let go of all his living rules at once.


    Half of the lunch was eaten like this, and the rest was burnt. Although young master Xu didn''t mind, Li Weiyin didn''t let him continue eating. Taking advantage of this time, they directly moved out of here.


    There are also enterprises operating in the Xu family. It''s very simple to find a comfortable and quiet residence. He congyue managed it well. She and Mr. Xu went directly in the Lou''s car.


    When he got out of the door, he didn''t know if it was a coincidence that Mr. Yan walked with them. He drove his own car: "Xu Shao, remember to pick out the car you like earlier and I''ll send it to you as soon as possible."


    Before the meeting was over yesterday, all three of them gave Xu Yimo one of their own cars, willing to gamble and admit defeat.


    It''s just an emergency in the middle of the night, which has delayed this matter. Yan Shen is still kind enough to remind him.


    Young master Xu glanced at him faintly. Li Weiyin first replied, "Yan Shao, don''t worry. We still have something important to do."


    Yan Shen looked at young master Xu and Li Weiyin. He waved to them and drove away.


    After the car drove out, Yan asked Li Weixin next to him: "why do you think Mrs. Xu wants to tell your family that her son''s IQ is only eight years old?"


    Li Yixin took a look at him: "go and ask Mrs. Xu."


    "I just think there is something fishy in it," Yan said


    "How they are, it has nothing to do with us. Why bother?" She also likes it now. As long as Li Weiyin doesn''t move the shares of the Li family, they can be at peace.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 719

    When Li Weiyin arrived, he congyue had already waited for a while.


    "Where are the people?" As soon as master Xu entered the room, the whole popularity field changed. His eyes were cool.


    Li Weiyin took his hand and looked at him anxiously.


    "I remember what I promised you." Young master Xu bowed his head and said to her.


    Li Weiyin didn''t speak and released his hand.


    Young master Xu moved his lips slightly. After all, he didn''t say anything. He followed him to the basement.


    She took the things and sorted them out. Then she searched the supermarket nearby, left a message for Mr. Xu and went out.


    When she came back from shopping, she happened to see young master Xu come out. He was wearing a long Beige windbreaker. The bright bloodstain on the windbreaker made Li Weiyin''s things fall down at once. She ran to grab his hand and said, "why do you have so much blood on you? What''s the matter with you? "


    Her nervousness let his heart slightly warm, squat down to pick up an apple that rolled to her side and put it in her palm: "it''s not my blood."


    "It''s not your blood..." Li Weiyin''s heart was relaxed, then he looked at the splash of blood on his body and twisted his eyebrows, "you What did you do? "


    It was not that she wanted to suspect him, but that there was a lot of blood on him. She was afraid that he would suddenly get out of control.


    "If I promise you, I won''t break my promise." Young master Xu went over Li Weiyin and picked up the same things Li Weiyin bought. "He just suffered a slight injury."


    Li Wei Yin was stunned in the same place until young master Xu carried all the things over. His eyebrows were gentle: "are you going to take them to the kitchen?"


    It''s winter now, and it''s hard to see the sun today. The warm sunlight penetrates the clouds and leaves, and falls on him. His face is soft, like a harmless young man in the sun, if not for his bloodstains.


    "You go and change." Li Weiyin took over what he had in his hand and urged him.


    She really did not want to see him so bloody, so he let her inexplicable mood complex and vague pain.


    "Good."


    Young master Xu responded and turned back to the room. He knew that she was very resistant to blood in her heart.


    However, she did not know that he was originally a bloody man. He entered the bathroom and looked at his hands with only one or two drops of blood. He took off the stained windbreaker and looked at himself in the mirror.


    What was this? He had been immersed in a sea of blood to see that everything was scarlet, and he was so numb that he lost his sense of smell.


    But she was particularly sensitive to blood. Perhaps, they are destined to be two parallel lines that should not intersect.


    Li Weiyin put things in the kitchen, but she was still a little worried. She quickly went to he congyue. She was not worried that young master Xu would cheat her, but whether he would be affected.


    When she saw the mummy wrapped up by he congyue, the man lying on the bed groaning weakly could not help but open his eyes: "what did you do to him?"


    "He''s tough, and he has to suffer." He Cong read helplessly, "the young master did it himself. Although he had inserted more than 50 knives, they were all minor injuries, but the wounds were more painful."


    More than fifty knives Slight injury It''s just a little painful


    Li Weiyin didn''t know what expression she put on and looked at he congyue. In short, she felt a little chilly on her back.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 720

    He Cong read mistakenly thought Li Weiyin didn''t believe it. He explained: "don''t worry about the young lady. He can heal his wound in three or five days at most. This is the simplest thing for the young master. If you give him more than 150 knives, you can make him only slightly injured."


    Li Weiyin clearly saw that he congyue said more than 150 knives, and the people lying on the bed could not help shivering.


    Li Weiyin didn''t say much because he was still conscious and afraid. She turned and left the room, which was filled with medicine, because he congyue had cleaned it up.


    After calming down, Li Weiyin takes a look at the direction of the room and goes to the kitchen to prepare dinner.


    Today, I plan to make a hot pot and adjust the base material by myself. It is still a little troublesome to deal with it.


    When she got half of it, young master Xu, who had changed his clothes, came over and stood at the door of the kitchen. He did not know how long she had been busy watching her. Until she found him, he asked, "can I help you?"


    Li Weiyin looked at him and nodded: "help me wash the dishes."


    Young master Xu took off his coat and rolled up his sleeves. His posture was good, but he was a bit clumsy in practice.


    Li Weiyin looked at him clearly unfamiliar, but his face was serious, and he did the most clumsy things with the most reasonable expression. It gave people the feeling that everyone would be like this.


    She also found another point, that is, master Xu and Mr. Xu can take everything for granted. There is no word "embarrassed" in their dictionaries.


    "Did he say that?" Li Weiyin asked as he guided him.


    "Yes." Master Xu nodded, and no one could be hard in his hand.


    Even a specially trained person can pry open the other person''s mouth.


    "Who is it?"


    "Hire a murderer."


    Young master Xu''s reply surprised Li Weiyin: "do you mean that he hired murderers to deal with us?"


    Young master Xu nodded.


    Li Weiyin subconsciously shakes her head. She doesn''t believe: "he doesn''t have the courage."


    To do this kind of thing in the Lou family''s territory, unless he is in the end and wants to die with them.


    Li Weiyin made a great decline because of Li Weiyin, but he was far from being able to survive. He was old and young. Didn''t he know that the Lou family would never let him go when he knew about it?


    "He was ordered to give it to me." No matter who is hiding behind his back, he will let them show their true colors.


    "What about this man?" Li Weiyin felt that he had already explained what he knew.


    May Vice President let people so aboveboard tied over, and did such a thing, this put back may not be able to say nonsense, can''t be so shut up?


    "Take it to the house." Young master Xu is very clear about Li Weiyin''s concerns.


    Everything in Li Weiyin''s hands fell down. He looked at young master Xu with a kind of "you can be more shameless".


    It''s obvious that throwing someone like this to the Lou family is to throw the pot to the Lou family. Lou jianben has to explain to them. I think they are not slow, so we should find out this guy.


    How to seal, how to deal with the aftermath, is the matter of the Lou family, because it happened in the Lou family, the Lou family is in a bad situation, and it will be well dealt with for them.


    "That''s not what I mean." Young master Xu explained.


    He is different from the second in character. He only believes in people who can''t talk anymore.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 721

    He is not a person who likes to have someone meddle in his affairs. Although he has not received the memory, he can probably guess from the second''s behavior style that the second one will leave people to his family members, and in a good name, help them send accomplices in advance.


    Thinking of this, young master Xu couldn''t help but take a deep look at Li Weiyin. Although her eyes were disgusted and inconceivable, he could see that there was still deep admiration and admiration. She preferred the treatment of the second son.


    Li Weiyin didn''t notice the change of Mr. Xu, and her heart was indeed what he thought. Although she felt that such an act was extremely shameless, she was deeply impressed.


    There is a bad thing to do, but also to be grateful, and grateful people also give them the pleasure of carrying the pot.


    How can the Lou family not be grateful to them? They saved Lou Jian''s strength and took the trouble to send the people involved to him. Even if Lou Jianxin knew that he was a swordsman, he had to smile to connect the pot.


    "Then let Cong read send the man to him now." Li Weiyin can''t wait to drop the pot.


    I really don''t want to stay with this kind of people, even if it is separated by several rooms. If she throws it out early, she can feel at ease.


    "Well." Young master Xu answered softly.


    Because she got rid of a big trouble, Li Weiyin was in a good mood: "what else do you want to eat?"


    Young master Xu looked at what Li Weiyin had prepared: "I haven''t eaten it. I''m free."


    After living for so many years, young master Xu really did not eat hot pot. He seldom came out of the house. He didn''t catch up when he appeared, so he didn''t know what to eat.


    "Try it later. If you like, I''ll make it for you." Hot pot has a lot of patterns, just the soup bottom has countless, the most suitable for winter.


    "Good." A little smile came from the corner of his lips.


    Li Weiyin finally fried the crisp meat. In the process of frying, he stuffed a piece into Mr. Xu''s mouth.


    Young master Xu, who was always fastidious and even fastidious about cleanliness, did not feel unsanitary or disgusted at all. Even after eating, he praised: "delicious, I have never eaten it before."


    "I''ll make up for everything you haven''t eaten." Li Weiyin suddenly had a sense of mission.


    His life space is white, the missing things are like the food he has never tried, too much.


    But it doesn''t matter. He has her. They will have a long time in the rest of their lives to make up for the beauty they once lost.


    Young master Xu looked at Li Weiyin tenderly. He did not speak or bend his lips, but his tenderness and smile were obvious.


    When he Cong Yue sent the people to the Lou''s home and folded them back, they could just eat. Three people gathered around a small stove to eat. He congyue''s satisfaction, Xu''s novelty, Li Weiyin''s happiness.


    The warm atmosphere fills every corner of the room, making the wide courtyard filled with extraordinary warmth.


    Different from the pleasant atmosphere here, the atmosphere of the Lou family is rigid now, which is naturally due to the people sent by he Cong Yue.


    Because he has not yet touched this step, Xu Yimo has found people, and brought people from qiongcheng to here all night, and has already moved them. People have been sent to him, indicating that Xu Yimo has already known what he wants to know.


    "Do you know what that means?" Lou Jian looks at Lou Yu Cheng.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 722

    Lou Yucheng stands erect in front of Lou Jian. He looks down and doesn''t answer.


    "Dad Maybe it didn''t mean to embarrass us. " Floor meets pool to explain in a low voice.


    Lou Jian almost vomited blood, he looked at his two sons, one did not understand, the other did not want to admit.


    Take a deep breath, Lou Jian stares at Lou Yucheng and says: "you see clearly, this is the gap between our Lou family and Xu family, this is the gap between you and Xu Yimo!"


    Lou Jian did not pay attention to Xu Yimo before, because Mrs. Xu rarely let this only son appear in front of others, and the media can not catch any favorable news, only knowing that he was sent to a foreign country to study at a young age.


    However, she did not join Dingfeng when she was an adult. Mrs. Xu did not pave the way for her son, nor did she take him to take over social contacts.


    The whole circle only knows Xu Yimo and never hears of him. They think Xu Yimo is not good at this, so Xu Fu has not started to cultivate his son.


    After only two contacts, Lou Jian deeply felt that the only inheritor of the Xu family was not bad at this, nor was he excessively protected by Mrs. Xu. He was a sword lurking behind the Xu family.


    Last time on their territory, Xu Yimo was able to guess the mind of louyucheng as quickly as possible and find the place where liweiyin was hiding in louyucheng, which was enough to shock him.


    This time, it is still under their noses that such a thing happened. They have not yet found out the clue. Xu Yimo has been far ahead of them and has found out the details of the matter.


    His sharpness and skill are unmatched. The most important thing is that he has done everything and is able to keep away from mud. From using Mr. Yan to sending people to him like this, he has stepped on people''s hearts step by step.


    "Yucheng, you are the most favored one." Lou Jian said to Lou Yucheng earnestly, "but you have to admit that there are people outside people, and there are days out of heaven. Dad does not want you impulsive, Xu Yimo such an opponent, once face-to-face, you will lose the whole building. "


    At one time, he had high hopes for his son. There were many talented people in their circle. Before him, there was a frightening Rong fan, and now there is an unfathomable Xu Yimo. Compared with these two, his son is still a little worse.


    This should be a gap in talent. In terms of material and spiritual conditions, he asked himself that it would never be worse than that provided by Rong family and Xu family.


    In the past, he felt that the gap between louyucheng and Rongfan was due to the harmony of louyucheng and Rongfan. His family style was clean and honest, and his son was not sharp enough in some aspects, so that his training might not be worse than Rongfan''s.


    Xu Yimo''s appearance wakes him up completely. If you want to compare happiness with harmony, I''m afraid the Lou family can''t compare with the Xu family.


    He had to admit that some abilities were given by nature, and could not catch up with them the day after tomorrow, just like Xu Yimo.


    Lou Jian saw that he said so clearly that Lou Yucheng didn''t react at all. He could only sigh heavily and waved: "you go out. I''ll ask about this matter myself. Don''t interfere."


    Lou Yu Cheng and Lou Yu Chi walked out of the study. After the door was closed, Lou Yu Chi forbeared and asked, "brother, the matter of explosives You didn''t do it, did you? "


    Lou Yu Cheng has a keen eye on Lou Yu Chi.


    "I just think that this man is so powerful that he can get close to our VIP Building."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 723

    Li Weiyin and Xu Yimo are first-class distinguished guests. The same building is the people on the top of the pyramid in the circle. Their families are more concerned about the safety there than anything else. He thinks that it is impossible for someone to do something.


    But if it is Their own people, that''s particularly easy.


    It''s no wonder Lou Yuchi thinks so much. It''s his brother''s precedent of kidnapping Li Weiyin. He thought his brother had finally given up, but now he found out that he didn''t.


    "Not me." Lou Yu Cheng threw down three words and walked away.


    He also wants to know, who how big ability, also so does not take Lou Bai two families in the eye.


    If you want to deal with Xu Yimo and Li Weiyin, you have to let them carry the pot.


    The Lou family accelerated the investigation. Li Weiyin and Xu Yimo lived here for three days in a flash. All these three days were spent by young master Xu. They ate hot pot every day. Li Weiyin really changed his style in order not to let him eat too much.


    In addition to eating, young master Xu and he Cong read the mystery of what they were doing. They temporarily changed the basement into a small research room. Li Weiyin also went there twice. As a result, he could not understand their communication. The room was small and stuffy. Li Weiyin was bored to death.


    Mr. Xu is different from Mr. Xu. He doesn''t know how to ease the atmosphere. Even if he sees that she is boring and tries his best to stand beside her, he can''t find a topic that interests her.


    Li Weiyin saw that he was upset, so he didn''t go down any more. Instead, he wanted to make something delicious and delicious to send to them.


    "Are we waiting for news from Lou''s home here?" Li Weiyin stood in a daze under the porch. She didn''t know when young master Xu came. When she saw him, she asked.


    "Why wait for them?" Asked young master Xu.


    "What did you find out there?" Li Weiyin turns around.


    "There''s no direct evidence, but I''m sure who it is." Young master Xu also raised his eyes to the open courtyard.


    "Who is it?" Li Weiyin asked.


    Young master Xu''s eyes are deep, and his fingertips draw three times in the void, which is a word "Yu".


    "Yu Rui?" Li Weiyin''s face directly appears in Li Weiyin''s mind. If it''s this one, it''s very reasonable. "The last time I interfered in foreign countries, and the people who want to kidnap you on the night of the anniversary, are they all the ghosts of him?"


    But why did he think of the only one in the two families?


    Xu Yimo is a member of the Xu family, and he can''t hinder Yu Rui. Moreover, Yu Rui and Xu Yimo are both at this age. If it''s because of unwillingness or jealousy, or because they misunderstand what Yu Jing and Mrs. Xu have, they should have done it long ago. Why wait until now?


    "Whatever." Young master Xu''s lips rose slightly, "new hatred, old hatred, and liquidation together."


    Obviously, one side of his lips rose, and Mr. Xu was evil and wanton. Instead of young master Xu, he was cold and cold.


    "What are you going to do?" Li Weiyin asked.


    "What do you want me to do?" Young master Xu looked up at her.


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± Li Weiyin didn''t understand.


    Master Xu''s hand slid out a tube of tube the thickness of index finger, which was filled with ice blue liquid.


    "My reply to Yu''s family." This is his three-day finished product, "I like to send it home by myself, and I can let the people in the building send it home."


    The former is his style, and the latter is vice president Xu''s.


    He gave Li Weiyin the right to choose.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 724

    The cold wind in the deep winter sweeps the plum blossoms in full bloom in the courtyard. The cool fragrance is poured in from the nose, and there is also a trace of coldness.


    I don''t know if she''s been standing under the porch for too long. Li Weiyin suddenly feels a little cold. She straightens her collar. She takes the thing from young master Xu, and a sense of coldness spreads from her fingertips.


    After rubbing it gently, Li Weiyin said, "should we tell mom about this?"


    Li Weiyin didn''t know exactly what the relationship between Mrs. Xu and Yu Jing was. Since Vice President Xu said that it was Yu Jing''s help that Xu''s family was able to reach today''s height so smoothly, would they make Mrs. Xu embarrassed?


    As for her evasion and did not answer, Mr. Xu didn''t care: "the younger generation''s gratitude and resentment, the younger generation comes by himself."


    Yu Rui did this kind of thing, only afraid that Yu Jing didn''t know. The last time, they gave full face to Yu''s family. Without direct evidence, they gave up thorough investigation.


    If you let it go on, I''m afraid that Yu Rui will have no fear. If you can''t get the evidence, who can''t?


    "When are you going to do it?" Li Weiyin asked directly.


    Master Xu gave her a puzzled look.


    Li Weiyin smiles: "I treat you equally. Just like when cooking, when someone is there, the food is what they like. The attitude and way of doing things are also the same. Who is listening to whom? "


    The cold wind swept his eyes, but opened the endless tenderness.


    He gently, carefully and cherished her hand, took her in his arms, held her in his arms, pressed her head on his shoulder, lowered his head and sniffed at her hair. His soft face was extremely satisfied and happy.


    Li Weiyin said this, but Yu Rui and his family had already returned to Hangzhou. There was no need to catch up with them. So young master Xu did not act immediately. He shared all the things he had investigated with the Lou family.


    There is no conclusive evidence, but no one is a fool. How the Lou family should settle accounts with Yu Rui is their business. Of course, Li Weiyin and Xu Yimo settle their accounts by themselves.


    When they returned to Jincheng, they didn''t tell Mrs. Xu about it. On the next day, after dinner, vice president Xu said to Mrs. Xu, "I remember that the end of the year is the birthday of the old man. I''ll go with Weiyin."


    This is the first time that Xu Yimo has proposed to take the initiative to have a party. Mrs. Xu is slightly stunned. She looks at vice president Xu and Li Weiyin. Li Weiyin also looks at vice president Xu in surprise.


    Therefore, the result of their discussion is that they should do something at the old man''s birthday party?


    Yu Jing is the head of Yu''s family, but he is nearly sixty years old. His father is just eighty-three years old this year, which is a long life.


    To this age is really very fragile, if the birthday party out of a good or bad, this will not play too much?


    Mrs. Xu misunderstood Li Weiyin''s reaction and thought that it was the decision made by Vice President Xu temporarily. She didn''t know anything about it.


    "Why do you want to go to Hangzhou all of a sudden?" Asked Mrs. Xu.


    At the end of the year, there are many things in the company, such as many meetings and banquets. Mrs. Xu actually hopes that Xu Yazheng will stay to help her. Xu Yimo is uncertain. She does not want him to appear too much, so as not to arouse suspicion.


    "I want to take Weiyin to Hangzhou." Vice president Xu looked at Li Weiyin with a smile.


    Li Weiyin smiles with cooperation.


    Mrs. Xu doubted him: "as long as the sound is willing, you can go."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 725

    On a cold day, Hangzhou is as cold as Hangzhou, and Li Weiyin has a lot of things to do.


    Fortunately, the hotel hasn''t opened yet. Now it''s too cold. Li Weiyin has almost stopped work. There are still some things to finish. With Wang Boxi here, she basically doesn''t have to worry. What she worries about is other things: "Spring Festival Don''t we have a lot of invitations in our family? "


    "I''ll give them to your aunt. If you like, you can have a few more days." Mrs. Xu is very clear.


    "Good." Li should come down cleverly.


    In order to go to Hangzhou to attend the birthday banquet, Li Weiyin speeds up the handling of the hotel affairs. The hotel is going more smoothly than she thought, probably because the food is good, and there are no engineering problems. Qian Weijun said that half of the project has been completed in half a year, and it will be so smooth next year. Then it can be completed in July and August, and other things are in place. They can open in October.


    On the day of the complete shutdown, Li Weiyin paid them a sum of money, hoping that they could have a slightly moist New Year''s day. Everyone said that they would come back to work after the fifth day of the first day, and Li Weiyin put it on the eighth day.


    After finishing all this, Li Weiyin and all the chefs met to discuss the craft. There was a menu design list before, but Li Weiyin asked to postpone it until after the Spring Festival because there was something wrong with one chef''s family.


    In private, they often contact each other to talk about some of their own dishes and some classic dishes.


    After settling all these things, Li Weiyin specially said hello to Tong Yuxin and asked her to come to the xujiatuan new year with her mother.


    The Xu family has few people. They are both mother and daughter. It''s better to be lively together.


    Tong and Xin agreed. Li Weiyin didn''t mention the couple who met Tong''s in the Lou family.


    The tenth day of the twelfth lunar month is the birthday of the old man. Li Weiyin and Xu Yimo went to Hangzhou on the ninth day of the lunar month.


    In a word, when Li Mo and I went to the house, we had to make a joke, but we didn''t want to make a joke when we went to limo''s house last time It''s raw. "


    Yu Peng nodded with a smile: "Mrs. Xu, don''t worry. I will send more people to patrol and guard in turn. I will never let Mrs. Xu and Xu Shao have any accidents in our Xu family''s territory."


    "I certainly believe in the ability of home." Li Weiyin said with a smile, "Miss Yu doesn''t have to entertain us. With so many guests, it''s not good to delay Miss Yu''s time."


    "That''s impolite." Yu Peng is really busy, because there are so many distinguished guests, "if Xu Shao and Mrs. Xu need anything, just give me a call."


    Li Weiyin watched Yu Peng leave. She closed the door and saw Xu Yimo lying on the bed in a big font.


    When Li Weiyin came in, he jumped up like a spring and sat down obediently.


    "When I tidy up, we''ll make a snowman?" Li Weiyin always likes to find something interesting to accompany him as long as he is with the little angel.


    Xu Yimo immediately jumped up, the stars shining in his eyes: "good, good, Yimo and sound together."


    With the motivation, Xu Yimo''s execution ability doubled. Soon they packed up their luggage and ran out to make a snowman.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 726

    Because of the large number of guests, there are three families in the same family. Li Weiyin and Xu Yimo have built the main room and the left and right wing rooms. Li Weiyin and Xu Yimo have built a snowman. On the spur of the moment, they knead the snow ball and hit Xu Yimo for a moment. Then, they make a scene in the courtyard.


    After a long time, they found that they were in the same yard with the Yan Family and the Lou family. After a while, they saw Lou Yucheng and Yan Shen coming in from the gate of the courtyard.


    "Xu Shao, you are very elegant." Seeing that they found themselves, Mr. Yan went forward to say hello.


    "There are two next door." Li Weiyin clapped the snow on her hand, "it''s a bad fate."


    Her unhappy expression was directly revealed, and she didn''t want to cover it up at all.


    The hand of Lou Yu Cheng is not consciously tightened.


    Mr. Yan touched his nose: "Mrs. Xu, although we are not friends, we do not know each other, nor are we enemies?"


    Li Weiyin and Xu Yimo did not pay Yan Shen less. They were not friends, but they were not enemies.


    "I still feel more at home with strangers." Li Weiyin pulled the corners of his mouth and took Xu Yimo''s arm. "Let''s go. Let''s go back to the house. We''ll get snow stains and go back to wash them."


    Xu Yimo pretends to nod to Yan Shen and Li Weiyin.


    When they all entered the room, Lou Yucheng still kept his eyes on their closed door.


    "You can''t see it when everyone''s gone." Mr Yan sighed.


    Mr. Shen looks back at the room, but he doesn''t answer.


    He is very familiar with Li Weiyin''s cultivation. She never interrupts. Even if someone calls him when they are in contact, she will not pass him to answer first.


    The most important thing is that Xu Yimo''s feeling seems to have changed again, especially when they had a snowball fight just now. Xu Yimo''s smile is too pure and flawless, and looks like a child who doesn''t know the world.


    Only when he is with Li Weiyin can he show such a side, or is there any other reason?


    He took out his mobile phone and dialed a call: "you can check Xu Yimo for me again."


    "No, master Lou, I said that this young master Xu is too difficult to investigate. We really have no way to start." The other side complained, "we really have never been in contact with people who are so difficult to find clues."


    Xu Yimo is like a nonexistent person who has no trace of life. He has not worked in Dingfeng and never participated in any social intercourse. So far, we all don''t know what school he graduated from or where he has been


    "I''ll give you three times more money. Don''t give up. If you have any new discoveries, just let me know." Lou Yucheng told me to hang up.


    He knocked his fingertips on the table, thinking that what happened last time at the house was a good thing for Yu Rui. He was as curious as Li Weiyin about why Yu Rui had to deal with Xu Yimo.


    Is it Yu Jing''s intention to cooperate with Dingfeng and touch the interests of Yu Rui?


    Maybe he should follow this line.


    Li Weiyin and Xu Yimo didn''t know yet. They once again aroused the suspicion of Lou Yucheng. After returning to the room for cleaning, Xu Yimo said, "I don''t want to come out tomorrow."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 727

    "What''s the matter?" Li Weiyin chuckled her bulging face.


    "Those two people are so terrible." Xu Yimo doesn''t like Yan Shen and Lou Yucheng at all.


    Especially the way they look at themselves makes him uncomfortable. In front of other people, he can keep silent and pretend, but it doesn''t seem to be very useful in front of them.


    "Well, we''ll have a rest tomorrow. We''ll only stay here for one day, and we''ll go home the day after tomorrow." Li Weiyin comforts him with a smile.


    Both Yan Shen and Lou Yucheng are not ordinary people. Li Weiyin can''t help but think of taking Xu Yimo to Rongjia for the first time. Rongfan can see it at a glance and immediately thinks of the split personality.


    This is probably due to the experience, which leads to the fact that Yan Shen and Lou Yucheng have not thought about this aspect at present, but they will certainly show their true feelings after a long time of getting along with each other. Yan Shen is OK. At present, he is not an enemy but not a friend. Lou Yucheng will not easily let go of this opportunity to deal with Xu Yimo.


    Even if Yan Shen is not the enemy so far, Li Weiyin doesn''t want him to know.


    "I''ll change my brother now." Xu Yimo climbed into bed without any delay, lifted the quilt, drilled in, and lay down in one breath.


    Li Weiyin turned around and saw his hands on the outside, closed his eyes, laughed and put his hand into the quilt.


    She went to take the summary sheet that Wang Boxi gave her and looked at it carefully.


    Xu Yimo didn''t sleep long. He got up in about half an hour, and then vice president Xu came out.


    "Surprised to see me?" Vice president Xu did not miss li Weiyin''s surprise when he saw him.


    "I just wanted to act tonight. I thought he was going to go in person." Li Weiyin answered honestly.


    This was arranged by young master Xu. She thought he would finish the last step by himself.


    "He is not good at social intercourse." Vice president Xu explained, "I know what to do, and it''s not going to start tonight."


    "Not tonight?" Li Weiyin slightly raised eyebrows, "tomorrow night?"


    Tomorrow is a big banquet. In full view of the public, will it not end well.


    "You can''t blame me." Vice president Xu''s lips rose, and the bad smile had a little taste of master Xu.


    Li Weiyin doesn''t care about it. If yu Rui was the one who kidnaps Xu Yimo in Xu''s family last time, it will be three times. It''s time to teach Yu Rui a lesson.


    There was a simple dinner party in the evening. Li Weiyin finally met the famous Yu Jing. He looked like a man of forty-five years old, with green stubbles. His height should be about 178 and his body proportion was very good. He wore a dark black suit on his body, which showed his temperament and luxury.


    Even at this age, he is still so beautiful that he can''t move his eyes. When he laughs, he has fine lines around his eyes, which adds more mature charm. As soon as he comes out, not to mention those widowed ladies, even celebrities in their twenties, his eyes are particularly hot.


    It has always been other people coming to him. He is always in the encirclement. Li Weiyin and Xu Yimo do not intend to join in.


    I didn''t expect him to come towards them.


    "One silence." His voice is mellow and charming, especially when he shouts Xu Yimo, he has unspeakable kindness, "how is your mother?"


    "My mother is very kind. I''m sorry for Dong." Deputy general manager Xu answered lightly.


    Li Weiyin stood beside him, looking at Yu Jing''s sight on vice president Xu. The appreciation was inexplicable pride.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 728

    Yu Jing is the focus of the whole audience. As soon as he comes here, almost everyone''s eyes are focused on it. Li Weiyin was a little uneasy, because many people in the circle knew that Yu Jing and Mrs. Xu used to be. In this way, it would inevitably make people dream.


    "Yu Dong, I''d like to propose a toast to you." Li Weiyin took two glasses of wine from the waiter tray passing by, handed one to vice president Xu, and then raised his glass with a polite smile.


    Yu Jing''s eyes fell from vice president Xu and fell back on Li Weiyin. He looked back and forth between the two men, then nodded approvingly. He was especially gentle to Li Weiyin''s smile. He also took the initiative to clink a cup with Li Weiyin: "you are a talented woman. I also send you a blessing. I wish you a happy marriage."


    Vice president Xu looked at Li Weiyin''s gentle smile and touched a cup with him.


    After drinking, Li Weiyin said with a smile, "we will not disturb Dong."


    Obviously, it is Yu Jing who comes to them, but she wants to leave. Yu Jing laughs and nods silently.


    Li Weiyin and vice president Xu just turned around and saw Yu Rui coming towards them. He seemed a little anxious.


    She couldn''t help laughing, she was staring at it closely enough.


    Li Weiyin would have suspected that Xu Yimo was the illegitimate son of Mrs. Xu and Yu Jing, but for Mrs. Xu''s character and the attitude of her father and son.


    Mrs. Xu gave birth to Xu Yimo only in the third year after marriage. If she has an affair after marriage, she will never be able to trust her husband to raise her children and will never find her husband so angry after cheating.


    Moreover, Yu Jing is a stranger in Xu Yimo''s life. If they were father and son, Yu Jing could not have been absent from Xu Yimo for so many years.


    The most ridiculous thing is Yu Rui. Li Weiyin firmly believes that Xu Yimo is not the child of Mrs. Xu and Yu Jing. Even if it is, is the Xu family not big enough? Xu Yimo can use peeping at home?


    Therefore, Li Weiyin thinks that Yu Rui should be jealous of Xu Yimo, which stems from the gratitude and resentment of the previous generation. If Yu Jing is more strict with him, he may be unable to bear the pressure, and his mind will be distorted, and he will feel unable to breathe the pressure exerted by Jing.


    He is not willing to admit that his ability to resist pressure is not enough, so he needs to find an excuse, a reason to vent.


    For such people, Li Weiyin is the most despised!


    When they passed by, Yu Rui also seemed to greet them with a friendly nod. Everyone would know, Li Weiyin and Xu Yimo would not change their faces and nod slightly.


    This is just an ordinary dinner. Tomorrow is the birthday party. Because last time at the engagement banquet of the Lou family, Mr. Xu made a big splash. Now many people recognize him, and some people who only heard about him want to know him.


    In order to avoid these people, they left early.


    "Tomorrow, Rong Dong and his sister will come."


    Separated from the crowd, Li Weiyin was not very interested. Vice president Xu said something that made her happy.


    The longevity of Yu''s old man is much more important than the engagement of Lou Yucheng and Bai Zhiyu. No matter Yu Jing''s position or his brilliant achievements, there can be no one in the circle who does not give face.


    "Really?" Li Weiyin''s eyes really brightened up.


    Vice president Xu nodded with a smile. As they passed the courtyard, there were Chimonanthus fragrans, and vice president Xu couldn''t help picking one.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 729

    Twist it at your fingertips and clip it into Li Weiyin''s braided hair.


    Gently push her away, carefully, very satisfied nod: "more beautiful."


    Li Weiyin couldn''t help but smile shyly and took a look at him.


    Vice president Xu was affected by her delicate appearance, and his smile was more gentle. He took her hand and walked in the plum garden on the snow. They had a good time. They said some unimportant words. The atmosphere between them was extremely harmonious.


    "The scale of the ski resort here is not bad. I''ll let the senior four accompany you to the ski resort in the daytime tomorrow?" At night, vice president Xu said to Li Weiyin.


    "Tomorrow?" Li Weiyin was stunned slightly.


    "The fourth comes tomorrow." Vice president Xu nodded with a smile.


    "When did you have so much business?" Li Weiyin felt strange.


    At first, they seemed to be friendly to each other, but Li Weiyin felt that they were not so suspicious.


    "Because of you." Vice president Xu deeply gazed at her, "we used to be us, now we are me."


    Even if the old three didn''t cooperate with the integration, they subconsciously began to cooperate with Li Weiyin and regarded each other as part of their real selves, just like looking into a mirror.


    Li Weiyin couldn''t help but smile with joy: "I Didn''t you ski? "


    She suddenly found out that she couldn''t do a lot of things.


    "Let him teach you." Vice president Xu kisses her forehead, "have a rest early, keep your spirits up, and have a good time tomorrow."


    The dinner is in the evening. During the day, there are activities arranged at home and various entertainment facilities are provided here. However, vice president Xu thinks that Li Weiyin doesn''t want to play with them, while Rongfan and Xia ran only arrive at night.


    Li Weiyin did not like to be with these people. She had never snowed. She began to look forward to the coming of tomorrow, so she closed her eyes early and went to sleep.


    Li Weiyin, who went to the ski resort for the first time, was also very novel. She would look at everything.


    after they had gone through the procedures and got the equipment, they found a flat snow field. Mr. Xu patiently taught her: "the ankle is slightly bent, the back must be straight, the skateboard is separated from the shoulder and shoulder width..."


    When Li Weiyin had a sense of balance and mastered the center of gravity, Mr. Xu let her walk and squat.


    Around her all the time, always pay attention to her, sometimes she is not stable, his hand extended faster than anyone else.


    "Don''t be so nervous about me. Let me do it myself." Li Weiyin was not nervous at all. He made him nervous.


    "I''m subconscious." Mr. Xu knows that he shouldn''t do this, but his body is not under his control.


    I''m afraid he doesn''t support her. What should she do if she falls down?


    "You stay away from me..." Li Weiyin could only push him away. "Even if I fall like this, it doesn''t hurt."


    She is fully equipped with helmets and walking sticks. This is not a ski run. There is no slope. She doesn''t know what Mr. Xu is nervous about.


    The despised master Xu knew that he would affect her, so he could not help but step back.


    Li Weiyin soon found the feeling and could squat and walk easily.


    Mr. Xu came forward and took her to a place with moderate slope: "I''ll teach you plough skiing now..."


    How to maintain posture, how to control the body, how to slow down, master Xu taught in detail.


    Li Weiyin learned very fast in one-on-one teaching. When she was able to glide for a period of time, she was very happy.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 730

    The inexplicable sense of achievement made her heart warm and happy.


    Looking back at Mr. Xu standing behind her, looking at her smile, he was also overindulged.


    She just remembered that after struggling for so long, he had been guarding her side: "you slide a section to show me, I rest, let me see your skills!"


    "Good." Mr. Xu took him to a place with a very good angle of view and flat surroundings, "you can watch here."


    With that, Mr. Xu went to the side, looked back at Li Weiyin, made a OK gesture to her, and his body tilted and slid down.


    As soon as he got down, he squatted down and turned over. In the air, he rotated 360 degrees to the ground. He stood up slowly. He specialized in drifting to obstacles or rugged places.


    When encountering obstacles, he also tilted his body and turned around at an angle of 45 degrees with the ground. When encountering uneven places, he either flew over or turned over.


    Li Weiyin looked at his agile and vigorous posture. He wiped the flying snowflakes and crossed the beautiful arcs. He was as light as a dancer on the stage on the snow. His every move was extremely difficult. Every time he flew up or turned in the air, Li Weiyin''s heart was raised.


    Seeing him fall steadily, I couldn''t help shaking.


    In particular, he suddenly rushed to a slope and flew down the slope. After two 360 degree rotations in the air, he fell 180 degrees horizontally and waved to her.


    Many people cheered. When he started skiing, he attracted many people because of his skillful and dexterous skills. Now more and more people are watching from afar.


    However, no matter how he turns, he will fall in the first place facing Li Weiyin and wave at her. If conditions permit, he will give her a kiss.


    Many times, many onlookers came to see her. Li Weiyin had a sense of vanity. Especially when the young women cast envious eyes, she was greatly satisfied.


    So fierce, so people can''t help screaming man, is her Li Weiyin!


    Mr. Xu skated around, but he didn''t want to leave Li Weiyin''s sight, so he came back. It was about ten minutes.


    "How about it?" Mr. Xu stopped by Li Weiyin, took off his glasses and asked for praise.


    Li Weiyin gave two thumbs up: "that''s great. It''s really great. Why are you so good?"


    She is still in high spirits now. She doesn''t know how to praise Mr. Xu.


    "I''ve been learning this for 18 years." Mr. Xu was very happy with his specialty, which Li Weiyin appreciated so much. She looked at her eyes, adored and excited, and satisfied his vanity of being a man.


    "Excuse me, can we ask you to teach us skiing?" At this moment, a soft suppressed female voice sounded.


    Li Weiyin''s smile converged in an instant, and he couldn''t see the smile he liked. The mood of Mr. Xu fell from the top like a roller coaster.


    Although the three ladies were quite beautiful, Mr. Xu did not have a good face: "can''t ski. What are you doing here?"


    Perhaps I didn''t expect Mr. Xu to be so ungracious. All three were a little embarrassed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 731

    "We just came to learn. We just saw you skiing very well, so we came to ask you..." One of them reacted quickly.


    "Can''t you see my wife''s real life?" As a lonely woman, seeing a young man and a woman together, even if you don''t know what their relationship is, what is shame and a little cultivated, you shouldn''t take the initiative to talk to or chat up with this man, right


    Li Weiyin has always known Mr. Xu''s venomous tongue, and this is not the first time that he has been taught.


    However, she did not know why, watching him so ridiculed each other, the heart was a little dark cool.


    "What do you say? Look what? If you don''t teach, don''t you need to humiliate people like this? " There was one who was angry.


    "It''s your automatic delivery. Be prepared to be despised or ignored." Master Xu dismissively swept them and led Li Weiyin to the other side.


    As he walked, Mr. Xu suddenly laughed.


    "What are you laughing at?" Li Weiyin is a little confused.


    "I remember when we were just married, once we were outside. Someone asked me for my contact information. I also ridiculed her. You thought I was too poisonous at that time." "Don''t you think I''m poisonous today?" he said


    Li Weiyin also remembered that she had not fallen in love with him at that time. From the perspective of an onlooker, she did feel that master Xu was too harsh. Of course, she would say it because they were familiar with each other. Even if Li Weiyin thought so, she would not interfere.


    Now she fell in love with him, experienced such things, inexplicably just feel happy, because the position has changed.


    "No laughing." Some embarrassed, Li Weiyin ordered him, "teach me to ski quickly."


    Mr. Xu can only put aside her smile and teach her how to ski.


    After teaching, Mr. Xu always ate Li Weiyin tofu and deliberately wrestled with her. Of course, she basically threw herself into his arms. Li Weiyin simply grabbed a handful of snow and poured it into his neck.


    At last, the two men had a good afternoon. At three o''clock, Li Weiyin still had some ideas, but he had to go back. They had to change their clothes and make-up. They had to get to the villa where the banquet was held at five o''clock.


    "How about this one?" As soon as Mr. Xu arrived at the modeling shop, he picked out a suit of rose red with a black shirt.


    This is a place for rich people to do modeling. It''s the best stylist, makeup artist and tuxedo artist.


    Li Weiyin can''t come with formal dress. This kind of place is quite popular with them.


    "Is it too eye-catching?" Li Weiyin thought it was too dazzling.


    "Ma''am, your husband can completely suppress this suit. Ordinary people can''t The dress teacher who accompanied them said, "this is a couple''s suit. Here is the women''s style..."


    The dress designer found out the corresponding women''s style. It was a long black skirt swaying on the ground. The red sequins were decorated with red ruby. It was a slant shoulder design, and it was matched with a fur shawl in rose red.


    "That''s it." Mr. Xu, who had always liked a single suit, liked Li Weiyin''s long skirt even more.


    Fortunately, women''s style is mainly black, otherwise it looks like a couple of newlyweds. Li Weiyin also has a little heart, so she nods and agrees.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 732

    Jewelry is also purchased here. They cooperate with major jewellers and can be delivered by phone.


    Mr. Xu selected a pair of lovers'' brooches. They were a pair of swans, a white and a black one. The black one was a man. It just echoed his red suit and black shirt. The white one was given to Li Weiyin.


    This pair of broochs requires seven digits. Li Weiyin is a bit expensive, but Mr. Xu likes it.


    In order to match the white diamond brooch, Li Weiyin''s headdress and Earring Necklace all choose white diamond jewelry.


    After the couple had finished, it was almost 4:30, which was not far away from the banquet place. Without traffic jam, they arrived at 5:00.


    Coincidentally, their car and Rong fan''s car stopped back and forth. Li Weiyin saw Xia ran as soon as he got off the car.


    She is still wearing winter cheongsam, arms are very heavy, a snow-white light fur, in addition to a pair of white pearl earrings on her ears, she has no jewelry, but can see her noble spirit.


    "Sound." Xia ran was very happy to see her, and came straight to her.


    Li Weiyin also walked over, and they soon held hands. Li Weiyin was very happy: "sister Rana, how are you recently? I miss you."


    "Do you think I look good?" Xia ran said and carefully studied her face, "well, you are also very good."


    Two women with rosy faces and soft eyebrows looked at each other and laughed, and they led each other''s hands to the gate.


    Left behind, Mr. Xu and Rong fan can only look at each other, showing the same helpless and spoiled smile, quietly following the two sides.


    As soon as the four entered the gate, they were like a spotlight, gathering all their eyes.


    Yu Jing personally came to meet him, exchanged greetings with Rong fan, and then entertained them in.


    After Li Weiyin went in, she saw Wang Boxi who had just arrived. He was with his parents, and Wang Boxi also saw her. They looked at each other with a smile and nodded at a distance.


    "Who is this?" She saw Li''s low voice.


    "My general manager, I mentioned to you, the eldest young master of the Wang family, Bo Xi." Li Weiyin replied.


    Xia ran picked on her eyebrows. She wanted to say that this man has a good feeling for you, but after hearing Li Weiyin''s introduction, she swallowed her words.


    Based on her understanding of Li Weiyin, if Li Weiyin knows, the cooperation will not continue.


    The young master Wang''s eyes at Li Weiyin were very clear. Although he liked Li, he didn''t have a strong desire for possession.


    After thinking about it, Xia ran would never say that. Seeing this situation, Wang Boxi might not have realized that he had a heart for Li Weiyin.


    Now she goes to expose it, which will embarrass both of them. From the previous chat, Xia ran probably knows some Wang Boxi. If he can never find out, then both of them can become good friends for a lifetime.


    If found, he should take the initiative to leave Li Weiyin.


    After looking at the smile, she turns to Li Weiyin, who arranges the bow tie for Xu Yimo. Xia ran also purses her lips and smiles.


    The banquet went on in an orderly manner. Li Weiyin followed Xia ran all the time. The two of them had a lot to say. It was not easy for others to rush in and save them a lot of things.


    "I''ll go over there." Master Xu suddenly informed Li Weiyin and went to Yu''s home with Rong fan.


    Li Weiyin and Xia ran said a few words to say hello to the birthday. Looking up, they saw master Xu and Yu Rui standing together. He took two glasses of wine from the waiter''s hand and handed one to Yu Rui.


    She remembered that in the car just now, Mr. Xu hid some powder in his fingernails.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 733

    At that time, Li Weiyin asked what it was. Mr. Xu only said that young master Xu had given him a good thing. Originally, she wanted to keep a distance from his hand when she got out of the car. When she met Xia ran, she naturally went with Xia ran.


    Seeing Mr. Xu''s actions, I don''t know if she knows the reason in her mind. He sees Mr. Xu holding the rim of the cup with five fingers in his hands. When a cup is handed to Yu Rui, the index finger scrapes over the edge of the cup, which is too far away, and she can''t see anything different.


    Don''t talk about her. Even Yu Rui, who was standing next to Mr. Xu, didn''t notice at all. Smiling and holding the foot of the cup handed over by Mr. Xu, they both touched the glasses with polite smiles and drank them down.


    After drinking, Mr. Xu said a few more words, then turned around and walked away. Looking at Mr. Xu''s Li Weiyin, he really caught what was an instant change of face at that moment.


    Mr. Xu, who was still wearing an official smile a second ago, hasn''t turned around completely, but his lips are flat. His deep eyes and a face without any smile are daunting.


    However, the next second, Mr. Xu raised his eyes to her eyes. His eyes and smile melted like ice and snow. It seemed that the depression never appeared on his face.


    Li Weiyin could only give him a thumbs up, then quietly looked away. Soon he returned to her side and said to Xia ran, "can you give me my wife back?"


    Xia ran smile, released Li Weiyin, and then took Rong fan''s arm: "give it back to you."


    "Thank you." Thank you very sincerely.


    Because he knew that if Xia ran didn''t agree, Li Weiyin would be with her. It was too difficult for them to meet.


    Li Weiyin also knew that Rong fan and Xia ran needed to meet someone. She and Xia ran blinked and followed Mr. Xu away.


    "What the hell is that?" Li Weiyin lowered her voice and asked, "will it be left on the cup and find out by then?"


    Mr. Xu laughed and looked around: "look at so many people, so many cups. Every one of them has to be removed. Basically, they are thrown into a dustbin. You have to find a cup from hundreds of thousands. Even if the unknown object is detected in the cup, who can prove when he touched the cup?"


    All wine cups are the same. In families like them, this kind of cup is just like the paper cup used by ordinary people. It is disposable and will never be recycled.


    Yu Rui has a lot of toasts all the way. I don''t know how many cups have been changed. Even if it is poisoned, what can be done if there is something wrong with a certain cup?


    Is it necessary to suspect all the people who have contacted with Yu Rui and handed over the cup? It may be to offend half a circle of people. Even if the family is as big as at home, it is absolutely impossible to do such a thing.


    Therefore, this dumb Ba Kui, Yu Rui is to eat and not to eat.


    "I like it." Li Weiyin was suddenly very happy.


    "What do you like?" Mr. Xu suddenly asked, "do you like the second son''s idea or the third''s medicine, or Like my execution? "


    Li Weiyin couldn''t help but give him a big white eye and bared his teeth with great momentum: "I like them all!"


    With that, he hooked his finger at him. Mr. Xu leaned over and thought that his wife was going to marry him in public. The smile on his face was very bright.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 734

    Where did you know that Li Weiyin just made a gesture to correct the Swan Brooch on his chest: "you are all mine, do I need to choose?"


    Mr. Xu was stunned for a moment, and repeated with some uncertainty: "I''m all yours..."


    Originally, Li Weiyin didn''t taste anything. When she looked at Mr. Xu, she just saw him look down at himself, that kind of shooting up and down.


    Li Weiyin''s face was hot and pushed him: "don''t think nonsense!"


    The smile on Mr. Xu''s face was ruffian and bad: "what do I think? Wife, why don''t you tell me what we think? "


    "Xu Yimo, you are dying." Li Weiyin made a vague warning voice with her throat.


    "What''s the way to die?" Mr. Xu didn''t mind at all. He took the opportunity to spit out four words and tease Li Weiyin, "it''s desire..."


    He didn''t say what he said, but he made a start. Li Weiyin''s head exploded, staring at him and unable to speak.


    She was so lovely that Mr. Xu had never seen her. He was not a person who would have scruples. He would kiss Li Weiyin''s lips with a crooked head.


    This surprised Li Weiyin and gave him another look. She did not look around. Although she was not a willful and reckless person, she did not care much about the views of strangers.


    Mr. Xu led her and calmly found a rest area. After tasting some food, she arranged for Li Weiyin: "eat something. There will be a good play in a while."


    Li Weiyin can''t be hungry, which has been deeply engraved in Xu Yimo''s bones.


    She is a little hungry. She will not refuse to eat from Mr. Xu. Go to hell with those reserved. It''s the big thing to eat.


    "What is the effect of medicine?" Li Weiyin takes a look at Yu Rui, who is chatting in the crowd.


    Mr. Xu looked at her lips with a little bit of sauce, wiped her fingertips gently, and then lowered his head to suck his fingertips. Li Weiyin enlarged his pupils and warned him. Then he picked up a paper towel with a smile and wiped it gracefully: "it''s some medicine that makes people lose control. As for what he will do, I don''t know. We just need to stand far away and watch the play."


    Mr. Xu only listened to Mr. Xu''s words, which would make people lose control of their emotions. He didn''t know exactly how far.


    "I remember clearly that it was liquid, how did it turn into powder?" Li Weiyin dug a cake and put it into his mouth.


    Mr. Xu laughed: "are you talking about the blue test tube?"


    Li Weiyin nods.


    "It''s not medicine for people. It''s a poisonous liquid." Mr. Xu explained, "don''t worry, what you have seen will not be absent. It will play its role." Mr. Xu blinked mysteriously.


    In fact, he didn''t know the specific situation. The third brother was so careful that he didn''t make it clear.


    Li Weiyin didn''t ask, but when she heard the poison, she reacted. She grabbed his hand and looked at his clean index finger: "did you touch the powder just now, will it have an impact?"


    "Only oral administration can work." Mr. Xu shook his head. "When I went to get food for you, I wiped it with a wet towel. My hands are very clean now."


    Li Weiyin thought that he had just wiped his lips and sucked his fingers.


    She ignored him. She ate slowly to replenish her strength.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 735

    Li Weiyin was eating. She had to raise her head with a thump. The purpose was to retreat in panic, and the glass debris on the ground burst out.


    It turned out that Yu Rui bumped into the tower of champagne glass, which was piled high. There were more than 80 wine glasses on the eighth floor, which suddenly collapsed and broke the ground.


    The surrounding scattered people did not have time to retreat. Some stepped on the broken glass and slipped and fell. Their hands were cut immediately. Some splashed open glass scratched the lady who showed her legs.


    This incident really frightened everyone. Yu Jing was the first one to come back to his senses and immediately motioned the waiter and security guard to go to clean up. He went to comfort the injured person himself, and the front was busy.


    No one expected to climb on the table where the wine glasses were put, holding his head in both hands. As soon as the security guard approached, Yu Rui frantically attacked people, pushed aside the unexpected security guard, and stumbled to one side.


    Li Weiyin didn''t look at him carefully because of the crowd''s shelter. When he saw him again, he felt a fruit knife with a length of about ten centimeters from somewhere. He said to all the people who wanted to get close to him, he said, "don''t come here, get out of here!"


    Many weak women are scared to retreat, the man is also holding his wife back.


    "Hold him down and you won''t get hurt or killed!" Yu Jing''s cold face told the security guard who didn''t dare to go up.


    With Yu Jing, these security guards will no longer worry about it. Yu Rui, after all, is the successor of the big family. He still has two sons. Although the security guard gets Yu Jing, he dare not let his life be in danger, but he is fierce and red eyed.


    The knife kept waving. During the fight, he caught a security guard and stabbed him in the stomach.


    Taking this opportunity, other security guards quickly pressed him down. He pulled out the knife at the last moment, blood splashed all over the ground, and even spilled on the people who were closer. A young girl screamed and fainted.


    Li Weiyin didn''t expect to make such a big scene. She looked at Mr. Xu in dismay.


    Mr. Xu shrugged his shoulders and showed no expression.


    How unlucky it is to see blood at a birthday party.


    As expected, a servant of Yu''s family rushed to Jing''s ear and whispered a word. Yu Jing did not care to placate the guests, but gave it to his cousins in each room, so he left in a hurry.


    "Old man Yu thought he was going to be angry for good or bad." Mr. Xu guessed.


    In fact, we all know that it must be the old man Yu who can make Yu Jing so stable and eager.


    After all, when I''m old, I can''t help but be stimulated.


    The banquet hall is in a mess, and the birthday father is also dizzy. The eldest young master of Yu''s family is still in a state of insanity. All the guests who come here are afraid. Naturally, it is impossible to continue. The people at home accompany them with smiling faces and send all the guests back to the accommodation they arranged for.


    When they arrived in the courtyard, all the people at home left, leaving them with Lou Yucheng and Yan Shen, who were sent back together.


    Li Weiyin and Mr. Xu are preparing to return to their room when the building meets the city and suddenly says, "Xu Shao, good means."


    Mr. Xu stepped down and looked at the tower in the light shaking under the porch eaves: "little building, what are you talking about?"


    Lou Yucheng looked at him, and his eyes fell on Li Weiyin''s arm: "I said, Xu Shao is really a fierce man."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 736

    Mr. Xu was not modest and nodded seriously: "the building has little vision."


    His eyes fell on Li Weiyin''s face again. After a gentle smile to her, he continued, "since Lou Shao is so smart, he has so much vision. Just know that there are some people you shouldn''t be spying on or thinking about. "


    They didn''t pay any attention to the existence of Yan Shen, because Mr. Xu knew that Yan Shen and Li Weixin were together and participated in Li Weixin''s design of building Yucheng. Yan Shen knew what to avoid.


    Two tall and handsome men, in the night, dark sharp eyes collided together, let the lights feel a little uneasy, shaking more severely.


    "Silence, I''m cold." Li Weiyin gave Mr. Xu a pull.


    Although as soon as he came out, Mr. Xu put his suit coat on Li Weiyin, but it was really cold outside, and Xu Yimo only wore a black shirt. She was also worried that he might catch cold.


    There is no need to waste words here and Louyu City, even if they all know that Xu Yimo did it, so what?


    What about the evidence?


    It''s better to know that their husband and wife are not the people to be provoked. If they want to deal with their husband and wife again, remember to weigh it.


    After turning around, Mr. Xu bent down and hugged Li Weiyin, who was unprepared. He stepped into their room with long legs and three steps at a time. There was heat in the room. As soon as he entered the room, it was warm.


    Li didn''t allow herself to go into the room, and then she thought about it.


    "What''s the matter?" Li Weiyin thought he was angry again. He was a hippie, seldom so serious.


    "I''m thinking, do you want to discuss with the old three, get some medicine, and directly fool that annoying guy out there!" So that he doesn''t get in the way of looking.


    I want to see if he can do something for his car and send him away.


    "Don''t get killed because of me." Li Weiyin held his hand. For a moment, she was afraid of palpitation because she realized that Mr. Xu was not trying or joking.


    Mr. Xu looked at her and looked at her directly. His eyes were deep and he could not see his anger.


    "What expression are you looking at?" Li Weiyin asked in a bad way.


    "You don''t even coax me?" Mr. Xu turned his mouth.


    Li Weiyin was angry and happy: "you killed my ex boyfriend. I just don''t want you to do things that flout the law. If I kiss you, hug you, and flirt with you, you can''t die of anger."


    It can''t be mistaken that she is reluctant to give up Lou Yu Cheng, so she is willing to sacrifice her looks to confuse him.


    Mr. Xu couldn''t help being happy, but his smile stopped for a moment. He said solemnly, "Congratulations, my wife. You guessed it right."


    If Li Weiyin really benefits him and coaxes him, it must be the life telling Rune of louyucheng.


    Jealousy will burn his reason and make him unable to think. What is Li Weiyin''s original intention!


    Sure enough, she is really more and more familiar with him, suddenly a little angry, and pushed him away: "you have that time to go to Louyu city to settle accounts, it is better to find out why Yu Rui is so hostile to you."


    Every time is to make a silent rhythm.


    "What does he do?" "He couldn''t jump up soon," he sniffed


    "What do you do?" Li Weiyin is alert.


    Master Xu''s hand gently stroked the tip of her hair: "don''t worry, the third promise you won''t make human life, he won''t break his promise."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 737

    Although Mr. Xu said so, Li Weiyin believed his words, but as a result, Li Weiyin was a little absent-minded when he didn''t come out for a day.


    The birthday party was interrupted and the guests were not well. At this time, they proposed to leave, which was equal to the arrangement of home. So the next morning, after breakfast, Wang Boxi came to see Li Weiyin. Li Weiyin and vice president Xu were together. The three of them sat on the balcony and talked about some details of the hotel.


    Li Weiyin and Wang Boxi were originally chatting, but later she became Vice President Xu and Wang Boxi. She became an observer to learn, so that she was distracted frequently.


    "Is our topic too deep, let you feel bored?" Vice president Xu found out several times and couldn''t help asking.


    He and Wang Boxi are both elites. They have received the best business education and environmental influence. When they talk, they agree with each other. Li Weiyin doesn''t get in touch with these things, so she may not understand them.


    "No Li Weiyin laughed at Xu''s deputy general manager Wang Boxi. "I''m just thinking about something. I can understand what you say. If you don''t understand, I''ll ask. You don''t have to worry about me."


    Even if Li Weiyin explained this, the two men couldn''t go on talking. Xu and Wang Boxi looked at each other.


    Wang Boxi stood up: "it''s getting late. Let''s talk about it another day. I wish you a happy new year in advance."


    Seeing that the new year is coming in a few days, everyone will be busy. It is estimated that there is not much time to see before the new year.


    Li Weiyin and vice president Xu also said New Year greetings to Wang Boxi.


    After waiting for someone to leave, vice president Xu was concerned and asked, "what makes you so upset?"


    "There is no restlessness, just can''t help thinking, in the end, what''s wrong, Yu family has not made a personal statement."


    This is very impolite behavior, not to mention which of these people is not daily? It''s also the time of the new year, that is, they can''t say anything now. Even if some people are anxious or dissatisfied, they don''t plan to make a head bird, so that they can be calm for a short time.


    However, it is not considerate and decisive to procrastinate at home.


    Maybe she did something bad. Li Weiyin was a little guilty, so she wanted to know what happened and whether there would be an accident.


    "You are now guilty, worried and anxious, which is the purpose of Yu Jing." Vice president Xu looked down at her.


    She suddenly raised her head and looked at vice president Xu, and her heart trembled.


    Yu Jing now wants people to be guilty. He may have sent everyone to observe everyone''s every move. This is Yu''s private garden.


    "I''m really immature." Li Weiyin laughs bitterly. Fortunately, she hasn''t contacted other people today, otherwise she may be exposed.


    "Don''t deny your self-control." Vice president Xu held her hand. "It''s because I''m by your side that you''ll naturally reveal. I believe that if I''m not by your side, you''ll disguise perfectly."


    Li Weiyin was comforted and couldn''t help showing Yan. She glanced around her and asked in a low voice, "what''s wrong with Yu Rui?"


    "Yu Rui was knocked unconscious and sent to hospital last night. Because of the injection of the wrong medicine, her muscles are atrophied and she has to lie in bed for the rest of her life." Vice president Xu said to Li Weiyin in a soft voice.


    Li Weiyin was shocked: "how could the injection be wrong..."


    Before she had finished her speech, she reflected that it was not the doctor''s negligence in the injection error, which was clearly arranged by Mr. Xu.


    "How is this done?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 738

    This is really too incredible, how to be seamless, let Yu Jing until now only know that someone has poisoned his hand, but can not grasp the handle at all.


    "The best way to keep track of it is not to involve too many people." Vice president Xu turned around and looked into the distance. The breeze blew his bangs and the sunlight poured into his eyes, making him look like a kind of sacred charm.


    "The third said that everyone has a habitual behavior. If they invest in the hospital at home, their family will arrange to go to the private hospital where they invest. Cong Yue will be waiting for them early."


    The medicine was he congyue injected into Yurui. The hospital has not found out the cause until now, and has not even studied out what drug Yurui has injected, resulting in rapid muscle atrophy overnight.


    When they find out, they will not be able to recover.


    This bureau, vice president Xu began to decorate the building from the time they left the house. Today is what we are waiting for.


    "The reason why you choose to do it yesterday is that you will be dizzy, and Yu Jing''s attention will be attracted by him, so that you can read it easily and start with Rui!" Li Weiyin understood it in a flash.


    Vice president Xu''s lips raised and responded to Li Weiyin''s guess with a smile.


    "Well Are we going to sit at home now? " Li Weiyin asked for advice with an open mind.


    "No, we''re going to visit the old man." Vice president Xu pinched Li Weiyin''s face, took her hand and went out.


    In this way, he went to look for Yu Peng with concern, and then said that he wanted to visit the old man.


    After Yu Peng called Yu Jing to confirm, he took them to the hospital in person.


    The old man has come to his senses. Yu Jing is the only escort in the ward. Most of the other people who want to visit are stopped. Occasionally, a few people, like vice president Xu and Li Weiyin, are invited here. They also sit down and leave.


    Vice president Xu and Li Weiyin only expressed their greetings to the estranged officials, and then made their farewell.


    "I''ll see you off." Yu Jing gets up.


    Li Weiyin looks at deputy general manager Xu, who nods slightly, and then pulls Li Weiyin behind a little.


    Yu Jing sent them out of the door. He seemed to have something to say to vice president Xu. But after looking at him a few times, his eyes were gentle, and he only told him, "if you have something to do, go back earlier, and the birthday party will not be made up."


    "Yes, Yu Dong." Xu vice president nodded, "I hope that in the grandfather and in less early recovery."


    Jingyu patted him on the shoulder.


    Vice president Xu led Li Weiyin to turn around and go. They didn''t want to visit Yu Rui.


    "He Do you doubt you? "


    Although Yu Jing''s actions are very understanding in any way, Li Weiyin feels a sense of melancholy. He only asked vice president Xu to leave early, which is also worthy of careful consideration.


    Vice president Xu chuckled: "it doesn''t matter if you don''t doubt it."


    He just fought back. He took part in the kidnapping in his private house. He looked at his mother''s face and saw Jing''s tolerance in helping his mother when she was helpless.


    His gratitude retreat was seen as weak and deceiving, so it''s no wonder that he was cruel.


    "We Are you going Li Weiyin asked again.


    "It doesn''t have to be. It''s like home has informed everyone and we''ll leave with everyone." Vice Premier Xu was very angry.


    In view of what Yu Rui has done, he is neither guilty nor guilty, and there is no need to be disheartened.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 739

    Even if Yu Jing guessed that he had done it, Yu Jing could not provide any evidence.


    But like his good son, he doesn''t need Yu Jing''s tolerance, because Yu Jing is not qualified to care about him.


    His eyes and brows are narrow and his eyes are deep. His fearless momentum and unyielding pride are emanating from his bones.


    Li Weiyin suddenly smile: "I have a little understanding, why you appear today."


    Vice president Xu, who was driving, turned his eyes in her direction, took a look at her and asked in silence.


    She understood with tacit understanding and took the initiative to explain: "only you can carry the mind of Jing."


    "Are you praising me or disdaining them?" Vice president Xu suddenly dug a hole for Li Weiyin.


    Li Weiyin glanced at him angrily: "you have your own strengths. If you want to attack the heart, you must be good at it."


    "You are wrong about that." Xu vice general lip angle slightly curved, "the third research psychology."


    Although they didn''t get in touch with the third brother, and they didn''t learn anything from him, vice president Xu was able to guess that he was good at psychology through the traces left by young master Xu when he was growing up and on his bookshelf, except for books on art and music, there were only books related to psychology.


    This is probably the reason why he has been able to resist Mo Deqian for so many years. Maybe he has not played less with him in these years, and he has honed himself even more.


    "He studies psychology?" Li Weiyin was surprised.


    She thinks that young master Xu is a person who is addicted to artistic life. At most, he is also very good at medical research.


    "You can ask him yourself." Vice president Xu did not want to know much about him.


    Li Weiyin raised her eyebrows and nodded, then said, "I still think you are the one who can deal with them best."


    In fact, Li Weiyin has experienced the wisdom of young master Xu. Both master Xu and vice president Xu have high IQ. It is not that Mr. Xu''s IQ is not enough. Maybe his mind is not here, and his thinking habits are different from those of Mr. Xu and vice president Xu.


    As for the little angel, he is responsible for lovely.


    Li Weiyin could not help but relax and lift the corners of his lips as long as he saw him.


    If it is young master Xu who faces Yu Jing or Lou Yu Cheng, he will certainly disdain to have more eye contact with them. His way of dealing with these people will be very extreme or even rude.


    Mr. Xu is not patient at all. He didn''t expect to visit him.


    Vice president Xu suddenly didn''t reply. The car drove back to their temporary parking lot and stopped. Vice president Xu asked her, "you know so much about us, have you ever thought about..."


    Speaking of this, vice president Xu stopped again. His eyes blinked and said, "have you ever thought that we know enough about you?"


    Intuition told Li Weiyin that Xu always changed the topic temporarily. She looked at him suspiciously and said, "I know that you know me best."


    He was the first to know that she liked apples, he was the first to know that she liked to wear off shoulder clothes, and the first to know that she liked blue. She knew that he must have observed many subconscious preferences that she might not even know about in the dark.


    "Actually, you don''t like small animals." Vice president Xu took a deep look at her and suddenly opened his mouth.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 740

    Li Weiyin''s pupils contracted suddenly.


    "A lot of people will think of you as a soft and glutinous girl who likes cats and dogs because you take good care of ingera and treat her like a family member." Vice president Xu closed the car door and went to her, "in fact, you just like ingera, not small animals."


    Li Weiyin couldn''t help holding her finger tip: "you Why do you think so? "


    "You''ve never been close to animals other than ingrara. We''ve passed some cats and dogs a few times, and you never look at them more." Vice president Xu paid close attention to her and was so meticulous that she couldn''t imagine, "I think that if you like it so much, it must have entered your life when you need it most. It''s like... "


    After a pause, Xu continued with a sigh that was hard to detect: "just like my appearance."


    In fact, you and normal people can''t accept the split personality. You accept us, just as you accept ingera. We are all present when you are most helpless and in need.


    You have a sense of dependence on us, a sense of gratitude, will be particularly tolerant.


    These words need not be said by Vice President Li Weiyin.


    She moved her mouth, but she couldn''t refute it. It was hidden in her heart, and even she subconsciously escaped.


    She has always thought that no one can see through, never thought that he is like a pair of perspective eyes, can penetrate her heart.


    Her mind had a moment of panic, but soon she calmed down, looked up at him calmly: "you are right, but no matter what the beginning is, the feelings paid are true, love and love are also true."


    Vice president Xu met her eyes, and the love in her eyes was so straightforward that his heart softened.


    The corner of his lips outlined a gentle smile, took her in his arms, held her tightly, and sighed heavily in her ear, then said, "I know that love is true."


    Li Weiyin felt a little flustered by his sigh, so she held him tightly subconsciously and felt the temperature released from his arms, and her heart calmed down.


    In fact, Li Weiyin didn''t know. What vice president Xu wanted to ask just now is: have you ever thought about what it will be like after our integration?


    The reason why he asked this was because he had a damned insight into the human heart and found that the person li Weiyin really loved was not himself, or that Li Weiyin''s favorite type of person was not himself.


    He was just Li Weiyin''s ideal type before he never met the person he really loved. He was the same as Lou Yucheng.


    People like them are powerful and can give her a sense of security that she lacked and yearned for since childhood, so it is easy to fascinate her.


    But what she really loves is Third.


    She may not have found that she thought her unlimited tolerance for the third was just because she loved them.


    The reason why she didn''t give up on him as easily as she did to Lou Yucheng was that they had different identities and they had the name of marriage.


    What a sad thing he wanted him to see was not true.


    Because she thought that she fell in love with herself, she loved every part of his body equally. As a result, he found that what she really loved was not herself, but her surprise and satisfaction of fantasy becoming reality.


    Li Weiyin didn''t know the heart of vice president Xu, but felt that he was in a bad mood. He said in a low voice, "vice president Xu, I love you."


    No, Xu Yimo, I love you.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 741

    That night, Yu Jing prepared a new dinner party, which mainly explained what happened at home. Yu Rui had a sudden illness and went to see a doctor. Yu was worried about his grandson, which led to coma. He simply did not have any life danger.


    Then he expressed his apology for the poor reception and prepared a new year''s gift for each guest. His words were sincere and his heart was heavy. In addition, there was a reason for the incident. No one was uncomfortable because of the neglect during the day. We all said good luck and blessing to the family in the new year and the patient recovered as soon as possible.


    After the dinner, someone immediately set foot on the way back. Li Weiyin found Xia ran: "sister Rana, are you going today or tomorrow?"


    Xia ran looked at Rong fan with a smile: "tomorrow."


    They are all private planes in their own homes, and it is up to them to decide when to leave as long as it is not affected by the weather.


    "We have a room for tonight?" Li Wei Yin glanced at Rong fan, then squeezed her eyebrows at Xia ran.


    Xia ran bowed her head and pursed her lips with a smile and joked, "if your husband agrees, I will have no problem."


    "my family has the final say." Li Weiyin lifted his chin.


    "What a coincidence, so is our family." Xia Ran''s smile is sweeter.


    Rong fan and vice president Xu looked at each other, who were totally ignored. Even though they didn''t fight for their opinions, Rong fan and vice president Xu looked at each other with some kind of sympathy in their eyes.


    However, the two men also know that it is not easy for the two sisters to see each other, and their feelings are deep, so they can only acquiesce cleverly.


    "Do you have anything to say to me?" Xia ran came out after taking a bath and saw Li Weiyin standing on the balcony.


    She picked up a towel and went out to sit on the cane chair.


    Li Weiyin turned around and closed the window. This is an indoor balcony. Now the weather is so cold: "we don''t worry about the cold. Let''s go inside."


    Xia Ran has no objection. She is now in the preparation period. She must ensure that her body is in the best condition at all times.


    "Sister Rana..." Li Weiyin went back to the room, sat on the soft sofa, folded her legs, hugged a pillow, and called out Xia ran. She raised her eyes to Xia ran, who was wiping her hair.


    She seems to have organized the language and asked, "you Do you remember how you and your brother-in-law developed feelings? "


    Xia ran shook his head gently: "about his memory, I only wake up after the accident."


    "What''s wrong with you and Xu Yimo?" Xia ran immediately thought, "otherwise, how could you ask that?"


    Li Weiyin lowered her eyes: "it''s not a problem. I sometimes find that I may not understand myself."


    Xia ran stopped to wipe her hair. After a while, she said, "what makes you question yourself?"


    Li Weiyin closed her eyebrows and said, "since I know what is the relationship between men and women, my preferences are very clear. I like men who are mature, wise, progressive and backward, knowledgeable, so they are tolerant and respectful to me."


    Xia ran nodded back to her, saying that he was listening.


    "Lou Yucheng is like this, so after he appeared in my world, he immediately attracted me." Li Weiyin carefully analyzed her heart to Xia ran, "but We are too fragile because of a misunderstanding. I think back now that I may not love him as much as I think. Otherwise, why am I so easily disheartened and married a Mo? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 742

    She was soon attracted by Vice President Xu. She calculated that the time she spent with vice president Xu was not as much as that with Lou Yucheng. After all, Xu Yimo has four personalities.


    "I see what you mean." Xia ran was so smart, "what you want to ask me is not why you have transferred love so quickly, but you are afraid. You are afraid of Xu Yimo No, one of the personalities that attracts you to Xu Yimo is not love. "


    Xia Ran''s words make Li Weiyin nervous and inexplicably relaxed. Tension is to expect her to solve her own answer. Relaxation does not need her too much description. Xia ran understands her inner struggle.


    Yesterday, vice president Xu said to her, she may not have understood at that moment, but after thinking about it, she can still guess a little.


    I don''t know if vice president Xu knows her too much. He always sees her clearly, which makes her self doubt and self-confidence. Is she really what vice president Xu guessed.


    In fact, she is a kind of ideal surprise for him and Lou Yucheng after they become reality, not the feelings between men and women. Otherwise, why can she fall in love with Xu Yimo''s four personalities?


    Xia ran sat next to her: "Yinyin, I ask you, why are you separated from Louyu city? You are not a character who gives up easily. He must have stepped on your bottom line, which is impossible to forgive. "


    "In fact I don''t have the courage... " Now, Li Weiyin is a little moved by this point.


    She once thought that if she opened the door to have a look, would she not have given up Lou Yucheng so rashly?


    "There is always cause and effect." Xia ran guided patiently, "what would you do if the same thing happened to Xu Yimo?"


    "He won''t be like that?" Li Weiyin didn''t refute by the brain.


    Xia ran raises eyebrows: "why not?"


    "He is not such a man." Li Weiyin is not sure about the future, but she is so sure.


    "Yes, that''s the crux." Xia ran chuckled, "because Xu Yimo gives you enough security. Even if the same thing happens, you will have the courage to find out. You and Lou meet the city, because his past did not give you a sense of security, so it is easy for you to collapse in the situation of sadness and despair.


    You have no courage to face his real betrayal of you, you are afraid to see the unbearable scene, you will go mad.


    This just proves that you had true feelings for him at that time. No matter how deep or shallow, you loved him


    Because of love, will be timid; because of pain, will be vulnerable.


    "Similarly, you are true to Xu Yimo now." Xia Ran''s voice is very gentle, like the snowflakes fluttering gently on a cold night, and the sound line is as holy as snow. "You doubt yourself because you think it''s too easy to give up the last relationship."


    Li Weiyin had to nod.


    "Is it easy?" Xia ran chuckled, "haven''t you ever torn your heart out of this relationship? Didn''t feel helpless and desperate to end this relationship? Didn''t you cry over the loss of this relationship? "


    Yes, Li Weiyin was embarrassed to show it.


    Her dodgy eyes have betrayed her. Xia ran held her hand: "voice, everyone''s personality is different. The time to look forward is not the same as the time for self healing.


    You will fall in love with Xu Yimo so quickly, which has a lot to do with your growing environment and personality. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 743

    Li Weiyin is a girl who can give her enough sense of security. If she can, she can be lonely and beautiful all her life.


    However, she chose to marry in order to cut off Li''s family. At this time, she lost everything. Xu Yimo appeared in her life with sunshine when she had made the worst plan for the future life and had begun to face life in a negative way.


    She was black and blue, because when she came to the Xu family, she got the warmth that she had never expected. She began to be attached to her, began to come out of the negative shadow, began to face it and gradually planned to become a member of the Xu family.


    "Sound, people are not cold-blooded animals. Even if their hearts are strong and hard again, they are also eager to be warm and accepted."


    Xia ran said earnestly: "the so-called do not need, do not care, do not desire, just because never met, dare not extravagant. When you can''t prevent it, you will cherish it and love you more easily. I think that''s why you like Xu Yimo so quickly. "


    After that, Xia ran corrected it: "the reason why I like one of Xu Yimo''s personalities. This personality is very similar to Lou Yucheng. Let me guess, you are so tangled and sad, and even begin to doubt yourself, because, with your personality, once you fall in love with a person, you will fall in love with all his shortcomings... "


    Although Xu Yimo is a person, he is a special personality split. He has four personality. Li Weiyin will deceive and hypnotize all the personality into a whole because she falls in love with one personality. She will indulge and tolerate other personalities.


    As long as it is not violent, antisocial, or abnormal personality, she should be able to accept, at least emotionally, she will be forced to accept, she is such a character, falling in love is all.


    "In this process, the personality you like is found to be more tolerant to other personalities than he expected. Therefore, he will be worried because of his love. He is afraid that you don''t like him. He is afraid that you can''t find out and have no time to be affectionate You may lose it, and then you will hate him for it. "


    Li Weiyin looks at Xia ran in amazement. Xia ran not only knows his mind, but also vice president Xu''s. So vice Xu always thinks this way. He asked her yesterday if he had thought about


    Have you ever thought about whether there will be other personality disappear in the future, but Xu Yimo does not have these characteristics, so she can not face Xu Yimo?


    "My silly girl." Xia ran smiles gently and dotes on her. She also rubs Li Weiyin''s hair, and then holds her in her arms. "Only the man you really love, a word Or a look, to make you flustered and cranky to the point that you don''t trust yourself


    If you don''t care about a state, don''t say to think deeply, I''m afraid you won''t care about his words and deeds.


    Leaning against Xia Ran''s arms, the warm fragrance just after bathing is involved in Li Weiyin''s breath, which makes her wake up immediately.


    Therefore, according to Xia ran, she is deeply in love with vice president Xu. It is true that she is either confused by the ideal type or loves him.


    Thinking of this, Li Weiyin couldn''t help bending the corners of her lips. Her smile was penetrating from the bottom of her eyes and brightened her face.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 744

    "So happy?" Xia ran could not see Li Weiyin''s expression in her arms, but could feel her joy.


    "Happy." Li Weiyin nodded. In her heart, Xia ran was always her eight year old. When she was dying, she broke open the door of the storage room and held her in her arms. She relied on Xia ran from then on.


    In her arms, she was a little girl who never needed to grow up.


    In any case, she can say to Xia ran: "sister Rana, I doubt myself, not just because I care too much about him, or because I think he knows me better than anyone else."


    "Including me?" Xia ran pretended to be serious.


    Li Weiyin nodded with great honesty: "yes, he is the person who knows me most in the world, more than myself."


    Xia ran had no choice but to smile: "so, you think it''s him who has seen through the place you haven''t seen through yourself."


    "Well." Li Weiyin responded softly.


    "As I said just now, he may be worried that some of his personality may disappear in the future. He is afraid that you will lose your expectation and be unable to face him." Xia ran also said, "Yin Yin, split personality, what is it? We don''t know. Because he cares too much about you, he will consider it a little deeper and further, and he doesn''t doubt you."


    This topic is extremely sensitive. Li Weiyin, who was in a completely happy mood, began to look dignified again. She restrained her smile and leaned her head on Xia Ran''s shoulder and looked at the lamp in front of her. She said, "sister Rana, I started to be grateful to be with him. I want to marry him no worse than Li''s. I want to draw a line with Li''s family Afraid of Han Qiu''s entanglement, I married him with my purpose


    So I want to be good to him, even if his IQ is not complete, as long as he doesn''t hate me, we can respect each other for life.


    Later I know he has a split personality. I''m scared. My first thought is to escape. "


    After taking a deep breath, Li Weiyin continued: "later, I began to understand them, but because he had a personality, he especially rejected me, and even hated me, so I also retreated. Until later, I found that I gradually fell in love with him. I began to like you guessed, eager to cure him, to get better, to be a normal person..."


    Li Weiyin''s voice became smaller and smaller and finally stopped.


    She didn''t speak again for a long time. Xia ran grasped her hand: "in the process of healing him, you treat all his personality as a person, so you fall in love with every personality. You don''t want him to be cured now, because you''re afraid of the unknown, you''re afraid of losing. "


    Li Weiyin didn''t answer Xia ran, but she held Xia Ran''s hand back, and her intense strength made Xia ran understand her mind.


    "Yin Yin, you are a decisive character. If you want to understand, you will do it." Shara can only say to her, "this is very important for your future. There is no support for me or anyone who can not give you opinions to give you any judgment."


    Although Xia ran didn''t say anything, she let Li Weiyin have a kind of unspeakable courage and made her make a great determination at this moment.


    Therefore, when she and vice president Xu were on the return flight the next day, she told him solemnly: "one silence, let''s give up treatment."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 745

    The noise of the engine seemed to disappear in his ear. Vice president Xu''s dark eyes were fixed on Li Weiyin. His slightly dilated pupils showed his shock.


    Li Weiyin lowered his eyes and repeated, "we That''s it. I think mom and auntie, in fact, have been used to it for so many years. Whether you are well or not has no effect on them.


    I''m the only one who cares and can''t get through this ridge. But I really don''t know I don''t know what will happen after the cure. I''m scared. I''m really scared


    At least, now we get along very happily and happily.


    Life, is not a picture of a happy, with this joy, why to find fault?


    He looked at her for a moment. His arm crossed her shoulder, but he didn''t hold her. Instead, he put his hand on her head, pushed her head back on his shoulder, looked down at her, and slowly turned to look at the blue sky and white clouds outside the window.


    "Only sound." He called her with a deep voice and said, "it''s impossible."


    "Why?" She couldn''t help raising her voice.


    Vice president Xu turned to meet her eyes: "not just for you, I have my responsibility."


    He is now a son of man and a husband.


    Now his mother is still in good health and can not carry the Xu family all her life. He is the only son of the Xu family. After mother''s old age, whom did Dingfeng give to?


    Professional management team? He''s behind the scenes? Or have to go to the last step of retreat arranged by mother?


    Those are the roads that can only be chosen when there is no way to go. How many sacrifices were made by the mother and aunt for the sake of the family to have today''s Xu family? How can they once again enter a dangerous situation because of it?


    What''s more, he wants to stand in the sun one day, without being careful to hide in the dark, not to cover up to others every time, and not to disguise himself in public after personality exchange.


    He wanted to take her hand and face everything.


    Most importantly, he didn''t want her to compromise.


    To be able to take a step for him, willing to try to fall in love with a split personality husband, has consumed her courage.


    He couldn''t imagine how she could suppress herself and force herself to say the words of "giving up treatment".


    "Only sound." Vice president Xu partial head, kiss her hair top, "promise me, no matter how the future results, I am me, this world can put together with you on the marriage certificate of Xu Yimo, there will always be only one."


    No matter who disappears, or both disappear, or completely merge, all features exist.


    He is just Xu Yimo. His essence is like the flesh and blood in the bone marrow, which can never be changed.


    Li Weiyin''s eyes were swollen and her nose was slightly sour. Her eyes were filled with hazy mist. She leaned up against him and faced him in another direction. She opened her eyes wide and did not let herself cry.


    Vice general manager Xu felt heavy in his heart and stopped sighing. He held her shoulder and gently rubbed it. He comforted her silently.


    She was so naive that if mom didn''t want him to get better, she wouldn''t have been giving up for so many years.


    He didn''t want to be his mother''s lifelong regret, and he didn''t want her whom he loved deeply. He stepped back and fulfilled their love with endless humbleness and tolerance.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 746

    Li Weiyin deeply knows that it is not her compromise that can stop the treatment.


    She didn''t mention it any more. Later, Xu Yimo and Mr. Xu reacted. Li Weiyin guessed that vice president Xu did not tell them about it.


    Li Weiyin did not give up easily. She decided to try to win over Mrs. Xu.


    At noon that day, Li Weiyin prepared the delicious food and said that she would send it to Mrs. Xu and leave the young master at home who had not come out easily.


    Although young master Xu changed his attitude towards her, he was naturally lonely. He didn''t like noisy places, so he didn''t go with Li Weiyin.


    "Do you have anything to say to me?" Mrs. Xu took the others away and asked as she picked up chopsticks.


    Li Weiyin sat down beside Mrs. Xu and cleverly took out a plate of dishes: "Mom, does he have to treat him if he is silent?"


    After a mouthful of food, Mrs. Xu stopped and looked at Li Weiyin: "why did you ask that all of a sudden?"


    Li Weiyin pinched her finger: "I I don''t want to I''m worried that after the cure... "


    She can''t help but smile and be kind. She knows that Li Weiyin can''t help saying this. This daughter-in-law loves her son very much, and this love is no less profound than her mother-in-law.


    "Sound." Mrs. Xu showed a happy and bitter smile, "if I can, I don''t want him to receive these treatments."


    No one in the world will love Xu Yimo any more than she is a mother. She has been with this son for 18 years and has been used to his change. She has not caused much trouble to her life.


    The only worry, which has now been solved, is that he has married a wife who can accept his illness, and he also likes it.


    As for her, there is no one in her family who would like to be cured at that moment.


    "Why?" Li Weiyin''s voice trembled.


    Her heart was also tense, and she felt that she would hear something terrible next.


    "The sound, the personality split is a kind of mental disease, it is very big to the human body nerve damage." Mrs. Xu gazed at Li Weiyin''s eyes. "Once a person''s spirit is weak or exhausted, do you know what will happen?"


    "Yes..."


    Will die, Li Weiyin''s eyes suddenly congested.


    If Mrs. Xu is strong, tears flash out of her eyes, but the moment she looks up and lowers her head, she calms her mood: "you should have found that every personality of him is like an independent excellent person. He will have more things than normal people, because he expends more energy to study. If he has talent, he has physical energy A limit.


    Some people really want to be advantaged by nature, but it''s not infinite. Yimo has already begun to overdraft. If he doesn''t get cured earlier, Lao Mo said that once he is over 30, he may have symptoms of premature aging. "


    Therefore, this is the reason why she can''t wait to marry Xu Yimo.


    Crystal tears suddenly rolled down, hit the back of her hand, the cold feeling scattered.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 747

    For a moment, her hands were as cold as the cold winter outside, and the piercing coldness wrapped her whole body.


    Mrs. Xu wiped the tears from Li Weiyin''s eyes with her thumb, and then handed her a handkerchief: "Yinyin, I don''t want white hair people to send black hair people. I know how you feel. I''ve been with them for 18 years, and my feelings for them are not as shallow as you. If there is one in ten thousand people who can let them go on like this all their lives, I will."


    There are many things, Mrs. Xu didn''t want to frighten Li Weiyin and didn''t tell her.


    That is, young master Xu is a time bomb. He may be stimulated at any time, lose his mind and make Li Weiyin crazy at any time.


    Over the years, from the discovery of Xu Yimo''s split personality, she has spent a lot of money to support all academic research of Mo Deqian, turning Mo Deqian into Xu Yimo''s full-time psychologist. Mo Deqian has combined numerous experts at home and abroad, and exhausted all means to lead Xu Yimo to the present level.


    Split personality, in fact, it is very difficult to share memories. Some personalities even exist to release demons, which are uncontrollable.


    Li Weiyin''s encounter with Xu Yimo is already a miracle in the case of split personality. The miracle is that she, as a mother, trades in a mountain of wealth.


    "Mom Li Weiyin couldn''t help falling into Mrs. Xu''s arms and began to cry.


    In her whole life, she never enjoyed her mother''s arms, nor did she ever expect to show her weakness in her mother''s arms.


    But now she can''t help it. Xu Yimo may not know that if they don''t die young.


    At the age of 30, a few days later is the new year''s day. Xu Yimo will enter 27 after the new year, which is only three years left.


    If he hasn''t been cured in three years, then


    Li Weiyin didn''t dare to think deeply. She cried bitterly.


    Mrs. Xu took Li Weiyin in her arms and gently stroked her back. Her eyes were red, but there were no tears.


    She has been carrying these heavy burdens for 18 years, and the tears that should fall have been gone in those years.


    If Li Weiyin didn''t get to this point for Xu Yimo, Mrs. Xu really didn''t want to tell her that as a woman, Mrs. Xu was very sympathetic and understood that Li Weiyin had to love Xu Yimo more to be able to accept his four personalities in his life.


    The worst result, now tell her, can make her like herself, early psychological preparation.


    If in the end


    That day''s arrival, at least they have done enough psychological preparation, can withstand the pain of loss.


    Let her hurry up as soon as possible, and take advantage of what she wants to do with him, so that she can''t really change the will of God in the future


    At least, at least life can leave a little regret.


    After crying bitterly in Mrs. Xu''s arms, Li Weiyin left the company, but she wandered around for a long time, making sure that her eyes could not see any redness or swelling before driving home.


    When she got off at home in the yard, she saw Mr. Xu standing on the balcony. Today, there were some small pieces of snow. He had a thin layer of accumulation on his body. It can be seen that he did not know how long he had stood there.


    Li Weiyin immediately rushed into the room and went upstairs. He was still standing there in that posture.


    "What do you do? Do you know if you''re going to get sick? " Li Weiyin grabs him and drags him back.


    Young master Xu held her back and said, "you say you will return in two hours at most."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 748

    Li Weiyin was stunned, and then she remembered that it was as if when she went out, she looked at his face without expression, looked at his dark eyes without any light, and felt inexplicably softened. She assured him, "I will come back early, and it will not exceed two hours."


    She went out at half past eleven. It was four o''clock in the afternoon. She walked for more than four hours.


    The cold snow fell on her hand and soon melted away. She looked at the snow on his hair and shoulders: "have you been waiting for me for more than two hours?"


    Young master Xu''s eyes were dim, and he looked at him like that without saying a word.


    He did not speak, but she understood. She reached out to brush the snow on his body: "sorry, I have something to delay. I will call you in advance or send a message next time. I will never break my promise for no reason."


    Master Xu finally moved his eyes, and his eyes fell on her hand, which was blowing snow for himself. He held her hand: "forgive you."


    Li Weiyin couldn''t help smiling: "follow me into the room."


    Young master Xu obediently let her pull back, and then immediately found him a set of clean clothes, let him change, he went to boil ginger soup.


    "Drive the cold. If you feel uncomfortable later, such as a fever and a cold, please tell me immediately." Li Weiyin gave him a bowl, and after watching him drink a few gulps, she still told him anxiously.


    Li Weiyin was about to turn around when young master Xu caught her wrist again, and his eyes were very deep: "you cried."


    Li Weiyin''s hand trembles with fright. She opens her mouth to cover her mouth, but she swallows down her eyes to young master Xu.


    Before she came back, she looked in the mirror to make sure that there was nothing wrong with her, but she knew that Mr. Xu was not blowing her up. His tone of voice was always flat and steady.


    If she perfunctorily, she would certainly annoy him, so she could only smile.


    "Who made you sad?"


    His voice was still flat, but Li Weiyin could hear the horror of his last saying that he would not kill him.


    "People don''t have to be sad to cry." Li Weiyin put on a smile, "do you think I''m pretending to be happy?"


    When she came back, she saw him waiting for her for two hours in the snow. She was so worried about whether he would catch a cold or not.


    Young master Xu looked at her seriously and asked, "who made you cry with joy?"


    If the above sentence makes Li Weiyin feel creepy, then the following sentence, Li Weiyin inexplicably heard the sour taste.


    She couldn''t help laughing: "jealous?"


    "Jealous?" Young master Xu asked in a very serious tone.


    Li Weiyin


    Therefore, this young master does not know the meaning of the word "jealous".


    She was really helpless to this Bi Yimo: "being jealous is that I am particularly happy because of other people''s affairs. You know, my heart is very unpleasant, a little unhappy and a little emotional!"


    After hearing this, Mr. Xu seemed to be savoring his mental state for a moment, and then he was very generous to admit: "well, jealous."


    "Pooh Li Weiyin couldn''t help laughing.


    How can there be such a lovely person, so What makes her so poor that she can''t find an adjective to describe?


    Young master Xu was very concerned about Li Weiyin''s mood change. Although he looked at her smile, he felt a little different emotion: "you are laughing at me."


    "Ha ha ha ha ha..." Li Weiyin smiles directly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 749

    Her laughter was so wanton and rampant that it was heartfelt happiness. He looked at her quietly and made her laugh enough.


    Li Weiyin really laughed for a long time, then slowly converged. This smile made the depression in his heart laugh away.


    "Why are you laughing?" Master Xu didn''t ask until she stopped.


    "Because you are so cute." Li Wei Yin pursed her lips and answered.


    Young master Xu looked at her inquisitively for a while. For the first time, he was worried that he did not understand the complicated emotions of human beings.


    He could feel that Li Weiyin had no malice, but he felt that it was not because he was cute, or not all because he was cute that she was so happy.


    "I don''t understand a lot of things." "If I''m wrong, you can point it out."


    Li Weiyin''s smile at the corner of her lips instantly converged. She just instinctively felt that he was too cute and different from normal people.


    She should not smile. She nodded solemnly, "well, I wrote it down."


    "I have a new year''s gift for you."


    "New Year''s gift?" Li Weiyin is surprised. There are still a few days to go before the new year.


    "New year I don''t want to show up. " "It''s too noisy," Mr. Xu explained


    He really does not like noisy voice, which will make him uncontrollable irritability. He is afraid that his mood will be out of control and will scare her.


    "But I haven''t got a new year''s present ready for you." Li Weiyin didn''t plan to give Xu Yimo a new year gift at all.


    She didn''t have this habit. She didn''t receive any gifts from her family in the past new year.


    She is prepared for Xu Yazheng and Mrs. Xu, which is based on the filial piety of the elders.


    To Xu Yimo, she doesn''t think they need it. Maybe she is a person who lacks sentiment.


    "It doesn''t matter." He didn''t give her a gift in return. "My gift, it wasn''t specially prepared."


    Young master Xu took Li Weiyin to the studio. It was a picture covered with silk. He motioned Li Weiyin to open it with his eyes.


    Li Weiyin is a little expectant. She thought it was a wedding dress design, but when it was unveiled, it turned out to be a sunflower.


    There is only one beautiful sunflower in the whole painting. Each petal is delicate and almost lifelike. Other places are like a mosaic sunflower field. All the blur sets off this sunflower.


    It''s vitality, vitality, courage to go up that momentum to draw out.


    She finally understood why young master Xu said that it was not specially prepared. When she was in the village, she teased him about the painting he asked him to paint for herself. At that time, she asked him casually, but she didn''t expect that he would agree.


    She didn''t pay attention to it afterwards. So last time when she was learning to draw, Mr. Xu asked her what she wanted. She thought he had forgotten sunflowers, so she asked her again. She wanted a picture of ten thousand horses galloping.


    It turns out that he never forgot. He just kept it in his heart, spent most of his mind to make a good composition, draw the best state he thought, and then give it to himself on a special day.


    "It''s beautiful. I love it." Li Weiyin really likes it.


    She likes sunflowers, brave, strong, tough, more importantly, it will always open arms to the sun, it will make the world warm.


    Young master Xu suddenly said: "sunflower, on behalf of silent love."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 750

    Li Weiyin looks back at him. She doesn''t know the flower language of sunflower.


    "The sunflower I give you represents Xu Yimo''s love." Young master Xu added another sentence.


    Li Weiyin couldn''t help but lift her lips. Her eyes were filled with laughter and movement. She stepped forward, hugged him tightly, and put her forehead against his chest: "thank you, and thank you for your love."


    What he said was Xu Yimo''s love, not my love. Did he think he began to no longer distinguish himself?


    Clearly this was the result of her desire, but I don''t know why, now I get it, but my heart is aching.


    "Unhappy?" He was so keen that he could catch her emotional changes in an instant.


    "No, very happy, very happy." Li Weiyin raised her smile, which made the winter more warm. "This time, you cry with joy."


    She didn''t cover the tears that couldn''t disappear quickly from the corner of her eyes.


    "I don''t like your crying, nor do happy tears." Young master Xu''s eyes fell on the corner of her eyes and rubbed gently.


    "Well, I''ll try to restrain myself in the future." Li Weiyin said with a smile, "let yourself cry less."


    After making master Xu happy, Li Weiyin took him downstairs to prepare dinner. For dinner, he prepared his favorite hot pot. The base material was prepared before, and the dishes were prepared in the morning. They almost cleaned up the things. Xu Yazheng and Mrs. Xu came back together.


    "Tomorrow night, the company''s new year''s day, do you want to go quietly?" After dinner, Mrs. Xu asked.


    In her private heart, she still hopes that Xu Yimo and Li Weiyin can attend some important activities. No matter whether Xu Yimo and Li Weiyin will take over Dingfeng in the future, this is at least a kind of attitude.


    Li Weiyin looks at Xu Yimo, and she listens to Xu Yimo.


    "I don''t know." Young master Xu replied briefly.


    He does not know, because he will not go, but he can not help other personality decisions, he will not appear tomorrow.


    "Go." Li Weiyin made a decision.


    Since master Xu has made it clear that he will not appear, she can take all the other three, even the little angel.


    Master Xu had no objection. The family sat together for a while and then went back to their rooms to have a rest.


    Li Weiyin couldn''t help but stop him when he separated from master Xu.


    Young master Xu stopped, turned to look at her: "something?"


    Li Weiyin gazed at him deeply and looked at him for a long time. Then she went over and stood on tiptoe and gave him a kiss on the face: "good night kiss."


    Young master Xu looked at Li Weiyin foolishly. It was probably his behavior that frightened Li Weiyin. Li Weiyin never kissed him again. Suddenly, he was fooled by this kiss.


    Li Weiyin couldn''t help but look up at him. He imitated master Xu''s smile and went back to his room.


    She found that no matter how dignified she was, she would easily ease down for Xu Yimo.


    Just now, she actually wanted to talk to Mr. Xu about the consequences if he refused treatment all the time.


    But the words to the mouth, for him is too cruel, how can she bear, let this bear so much of him, and then bear a heavy yoke.


    But if not integrated, it will face the end of premature death. For this, Xu Yimo, the party concerned, has the absolute right to know.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 751

    Lying in bed, Li Weiyin tossed and turned to think about it. She couldn''t help falling asleep until one or two o''clock in the morning.


    Even someone climbed into bed at three or four o''clock in the middle of the night, but she didn''t wake her up. When she opened her eyes, she couldn''t help but roll her eyes: "I don''t know. I thought we met for the first time."


    This guy always likes to stare at herself in such a way that she has the illusion that he will disappear in the blink of an eye if he doesn''t watch closely.


    "My wife is too beautiful to see enough." Mr. Xu said with a smile.


    Li Weiyin couldn''t help but smile. From the beginning, she couldn''t stand his numb love words and hot and provocative eyes. Later, she was used to it, and now she feels sweet when she hears something strange. This change is really big.


    Li Weiyin, who is sweet in the heart, gets up in the morning and makes a table of desserts. Mrs. Xu left early, and Xu Yazheng is also busy recently. She is responsible for a lot of human contacts in the new year. There are only their husband and wife, good uncle, and other employees left in the family. Li Weiyin takes annual leave to let people go back to their families.


    Uncle Li Liang didn''t have any breakfast.


    "Uncle Liang, do you feel sick?" Li Weiyin is very concerned about Uncle Liang. He is the guardian of Mrs. Xu and also Xu Yimo''s teacher. She always regards uncle Liang as her elder.


    "No Good uncle busy to explain, and then looked at himself did not move how much breakfast, it is a little embarrassed, "old, bad teeth, not too sweet to eat."


    Master Xu couldn''t help laughing.


    Li Weiyin is a little embarrassed. People''s mood will affect the results of cooking. Because he feels sweet in the morning, and Mr. Xu likes to eat sweet food, Li Weiyin''s cooking is slightly sweeter than usual.


    Mr. Xu had a good time. Li Weiyin thought it was OK and could barely accept it. But now


    "I''ll cook noodles for uncle Liang again." Li Weiyin said and stood up.


    "Young lady." Good uncle immediately stopped, "no need not, I''m full."


    "Well, there is no shortage of food at home, and uncle Liang is not an outsider. If he is hungry, he will take it by himself." Mr. Xu held Li Weiyin in a dilemma. "Eat it quickly, or uncle Liang will feel bad about it. Next time you make breakfast, he will be embarrassed to eat it."


    "The young master is right. Young lady, have breakfast quickly. I''ll go and feed ingera." Good uncle made an excuse and left.


    When Uncle Liang left, Mr. Xu laughed more happily. He scooped up a piece of soft waxy cake and fed it to his mouth. He ate it with a face of enjoyment: "I just like it so sweet."


    "I''ll give you an extra cup of sugar next time!" Li Weiyin glared at him.


    "I''ll swallow the sugar from my wife, even if my teeth are decayed." Mr. Xu''s mouth is sweeter than the dessert in his hand.


    Li Weiyin didn''t talk to him: "I''m going to attend the annual meeting of the company in the evening. You can prepare for it."


    Mr. Xu''s eyes brightened: "you can wear lovers'' clothes again."


    His key point is that Li Weiyin has nothing to say: "on weekdays, you want to wear a couple''s dress. Have I ever failed to cooperate?"


    It was so excited that it was as if she only showed affection to him on important occasions.


    "How is that the same?" Mr. Xu said happily, "I just want to stand with you in a place of great attention, so that all people can see our sweetness and happiness."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 752

    All the time, I don''t want to announce to the whole world that I love you!


    "When we get married, I''ll buy advertising screens all over the country to broadcast our wedding process live!" Mr. Xu couldn''t wait.


    Li Weiyin was shocked: "are you serious?"


    Mr. Xu nodded very seriously: "very seriously."


    Li Weiyin helped her forehead: "Jincheng is enough. Don''t show off to other places."


    If it wasn''t for publicity, Li Weiyin didn''t like the wedding process on the big screen. It was too high-profile and publicity, which made her a little uncomfortable.


    "I don''t, I want not only the whole country, but also times square in other countries!" What Mr. Xu wants is a century wedding to announce the world.


    This is his life once in a lifetime wedding, must do what he thinks the extreme.


    "Xu Yimo." Li Weiyin has a tiger face.


    However, he did not compromise and did not dare to argue with Li Weiyin. He could only appoint Qu Baba: "this is my only desire for the wedding."


    He was so low spirited that Li Weiyin was not very strong, so he threw cold water on him: "you know you can show up on the wedding day!"


    Mr. Xu breathed slowly, but soon recovered: "it doesn''t matter. I''m Xu Yimo, your only husband."


    Who and you marry, they do not deliberately, do not fight, to see who will be sent to her that day.


    "So calm?" Li Weiyin is a little inconceivable.


    She knows this vinegar better than anyone else. She is the king of vinegar who runs a vinegar factory.


    "It''s the same for each." Mr. Xu''s eyebrows soared, "wedding photos, weddings, bridal chamber candles..."


    Li Weiyin


    Together, she''s clearly assigned to her by them?


    Li Weiyin didn''t want to continue the topic with him.


    Mr. Xu didn''t plan to take the opportunity to tease Li Weiyin. He just let Li Weiyin reveal the topic and acquiesce in his purchase of the advertising screen. Not only that, but also a lot of things in his mind.


    However, they all need money to accumulate. They can''t just spend the money of the second son. It seems that after the new year, he will go to the race track several times.


    Li Weiyin doesn''t know that Mr. Xu has begun to think about saving money for a wedding. She has a knot in her heart, that is, the conversation with Mrs. Xu yesterday.


    As for whether to tell Xu Yimo, she decided to consult Mrs. Xu first. She probably guessed that Mrs. Xu, who had not told her for so many years, was just as distressed to master Xu as she had been.


    But now it has come to an imminent point, Li Weiyin''s heart is also very chaotic.


    Occasionally, she looked back at the young master Xu, who was humming and opening the wardrobe. She couldn''t help but be stunned.


    When he was happy, he would hum songs and pick out their clothes. He was also very careful to choose the matching accessories for Li Weiyin, from jewelry to red, and sometimes her modeling was from him.


    Although he doesn''t do it himself, he will communicate his ideas with the stylist.


    Looking at him so happy, so satisfied, so looking forward to the appearance of the evening, Li Weiyin can not expect to think of the bridal chamber candle he just mentioned.


    She didn''t blush and heart beat. Instead, she thought like Mrs. Xu made the worst plan for the company. Should she have a child with Xu Yimo earlier?


    Pregnancy in October is a year, even if it is really There is no reversibility.


    He can also see the continuation of their lives and the crystallization of their love, right?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 753

    This is Li Weiyin''s first time to attend Dingfeng''s annual meeting, which is not as grand as the anniversary celebration. All the participants are employees of Dingfeng. Li Weiyin and Mr. Xu just came to watch. There was no arrangement for them in all aspects. However, the senior management met one by one.


    Li Weiyin and Mr. Xu gave ambiguous answers. They did not say that they would not enter Dingfeng, nor did they say they would.


    After all, no one can predict the future trends and accidents.


    What''s more interesting is that there are many people who have to carry the dignity of their elders to talk with Li Weiyin and Mr. Xu about the development of Dingfeng and the current economic market.


    Li Weiyin knew all the things that she knew, and she was not afraid of their jokes. She shook out what she could do, and said that she would not if she could not. These high-level officials had a more thoughtful look at her.


    Mr. Xu is not as good as Li Weiyin. Xu''s memory is always shared, but it doesn''t mean that he cares about it. Just like what they''ve learned, they share it with a silent little angel, but they don''t digest and accept it.


    After chatting for a few words, it seems that Li Weiyin''s low voice has been found. All these people are satisfied to disperse.


    "These old foxes are waiting for the most powerful officials." When everyone was gone, Mr. Xu said to Li Weiyin with his ear, taking advantage of the loud performance on the stage.


    "Who doesn''t want to be in power?" Li Weiyin thinks this is a reasonable thing.


    "Their minds are clear, and they don''t know their side..." Mr. Xu didn''t finish his words, but he put his mouth to them.


    Li Weiyin understands that Mrs. Xu began to invest a lot of poor students a few years after Xu Yimo''s personality split. Over the past ten years, many outstanding talents have been exported to Dingfeng.


    Yang Huan was still a man on the surface. Li Weiyin knew how many people were hiding after the Spring Festival and Xu Yazheng arranged the new year''s ceremony. Mrs. Xu carefully selected a lot of talents, starting from the grass-roots level.


    Many people have begun to contact these people''s core circle, and their every move is basically under the control of Mrs. Xu.


    There must be some villains in this. Some people are blinded by interests, but most of them are loyal to Mrs. Xu.


    As long as Feng Ding and Feng Ding are in common, they have nothing to do with them.


    If someone is not pure minded and wants to seek to usurp the throne, or greatly damage the interests of Dingfeng, Mrs. Xu can easily make him infamous and kick him out of Dingfeng.


    "Mother, think ahead." Li Weiyin admired Mrs. Xu.


    Such a net, not only to spend a huge amount of money, but also take a long time to weave out, after weaving out also need to have great control, can firmly grasp.


    After all, the interests of the people, who knows that the workplace ups and downs for a long time, will someone renegade?


    It is very difficult for them to realize that they do not have enough trust in them or really trust them completely.


    "These people are all in the hands of the second." The corner of Xu''s lips rose, revealing his usual evil spirit smile.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 754

    Li Weiyin understood that the person who grasped the net was vice president Xu. It''s no wonder that every time he appears, he has business almost every day, and most of the time, he doesn''t need to go to the company.


    In the heart inexplicably has the arrogant strength to rise, Li Weiyin can''t help but smile.


    "Hum." Master Xu snorted.


    Li Weiyin squinted at him: "it''s you who praise him with me."


    I boasted, but I still don''t allow her to express her position. Would it be too unreasonable?


    Mr. Xu was about to open his mouth to say something. Suddenly, a burst of cheering attracted all the eyes. They followed him. It turned out that it was the staff lottery. An ordinary employee had drawn 300000 cash. Now his eyes were wide with joy.


    The company''s annual meeting, there will be staff lottery link, is to make the annual meeting more interesting and inspire the hearts of employees.


    In fact, li man can absorb a lot of experience from its management in the past few years.


    As a result, Mr. Xu didn''t care about Li Weiyin''s incident.


    Li Weiyin''s thoughts were also attracted. She saw Mrs. Xu standing on the stage to give a speech. She was wearing a very formal professional suit, stepping on a three centimeter high heel, her hair carefully coiled up and wearing an emerald necklace.


    Standing on the stage with her simple make-up, Li Weiyin can''t help but look up to her with admiration and admiration. She seems to have gathered a layer of light on her body. Li Weiyin can''t help but be awed.


    Li Weiyin never wanted to be a strong woman. But seeing Mrs. Xu at the moment, she seemed to have some impulse. Listening to Mrs. Xu''s gentle tone, she was inexplicably full of strength to release.


    Li Weiyin noticed that the light in her eyes was getting brighter and brighter, so Mr. Xu pulled her over: "don''t look at it. I don''t want you to be a bloody lady like Ma."


    "Mom, what''s wrong with that?" Li Weiyin patted off his hand in front of his eyes. "I think that a woman who is like a mother is really worthy of her life."


    "You''ve been brainwashed, haven''t you?" Mr. Xu''s face changed. "You say that, 99.99% of the women in this world are living in vain! Mom can walk to today, lost a lot, almost become a lonely family, compared to standing on the high and being looked up to, I hope your life is more complete and happy


    Outsiders can only see Mrs. Xu''s brilliance. The title of the first powerful woman in China is worshipped.


    Her close relatives know how hard her life is for a woman who is holding wealth and power and looks calm and calm. She almost has nothing but money.


    "I won''t be like mom." Li Weiyin looked at Mrs. Xu with admiration. "I''m luckier than my mother. I have a mother-in-law. The starting point she gave me is the end of many people''s lives."


    After a pause, Li Weiyin showed a little bit of her teeth, and her smiling eyes fell on Mr. Xu: "I still have a husband like you. You have given me too much happiness and satisfaction."


    She also sacrificed her marriage for the sake of her family. How could she find a good man?


    "Don''t think If you say a nice word to me, you can deceive me into supporting you. " Mr. Xu muttered, "I can support you to have an independent career, but you are not allowed to take your mother as your goal!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 755

    The wealth of their family, even if they don''t do anything now, is enough for the three generations of their descendants to spend money freely. They don''t need another desperate third mother.


    In order to keep the Xu family, Mrs. Xu had to face the difficulties and fight all the way to the top. She was not so ambitious as to live and not admit defeat, which pushed her forward.


    In those years, Xu Yimo saw Mrs. Xu a handful of times. The longest time was that he had not had a meal together in three years. He only met by video call. In recent ten years, he had dinner together only ten times.


    These are the regrets in Xu Yimo''s heart. If his wife is like this, he must be crazy!


    Master Xu had never asked her anything so seriously. Li Weiyin could see the fear in his eyes, so she nodded: "I promise you, I will only manage my hotel well..."


    Speaking of this, Li Weiyin found a point inexplicably and looked at Mr. Xu suspiciously: "you and vice president Xu are so tolerant and magnanimous. It''s not because you are afraid that I can''t take care of my family when I''m busy."


    Although Mr. Xu''s Vinegar jar also expressed his jealousy to Wang Boxi, including the little angel, they never seemed to take the initiative to drive Wang Boxi away. Before, Li Weiyin only regarded him as a sensible and trusted man.


    Now taste it, as if there is something else.


    Mr. Xu, who had been very aggressive, suddenly counselled him, but he said hard: "how can there be? If you don''t want to cooperate with him, I''ll ask the second to find an experienced career manager for you. "


    Professional managers, after all, are employed with limited authority and may not be pure in mind. There is no way to compare them with partners who want to start a business and have career ambition and family background.


    Li Wei Yin hook lip sneer: "I believe you a big head ghost."


    I don''t know if he is guilty. Then Mr. Xu is very clever until the end of the party.


    From this day on, Mrs. Xu and Xu Yazheng stopped. Many things were handled at home. Li Weiyin began to prepare for the new year''s day. After discussing with Mrs. Xu, she invited not only Tong Yuxin''s mother and daughter, but also Yang Huan and he Cong.


    Li Weiyin worked out the new year''s menu early.


    When she finished her work, there were only two days left for the Chinese New Year. It was a rare day to be free. Li Weiyin finished washing, picked a set of extremely sexy silk pajamas and knocked on Xu Yimo''s door.


    Now they are sleeping in separate rooms. Only Mr. Xu will come over in the middle of the night and the little angel will wait for her at the door in the morning.


    It was vice president Xu who opened the door. As soon as the door was opened, Li Weiyin jumped up on him and surrounded him like a koala.


    Scared Xu vice president threw the document in his hand, hands will ring her: "be careful."


    Li Weiyin, who was caught steadily, laughed at him: "I believe you can catch me."


    Vice president Xu showed a gentle and doting look, and took her in and put her on the sofa. However, Li Weiyin pulled him down when he was unprepared and his hand was hooked up.


    two people''s face is only a few centimeters away, and four eyes relative, her eyes full of starlight, deliberately lip gloss lip gloss, natural red, glittering and shining, her voice is full of bewitching: "a silent, let''s give birth to a child."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 756

    Vice president Xu''s head was full of fireworks, which exploded in an instant. He lowered his head and saw her slender neck, exquisite clavicle and scattered collar


    A gust of heat came from his nose. He quickly broke away Li Weiyin''s hand, pulled his coat on the sofa from the side, and wrapped Li Weiyin: "no nonsense!"


    Li Weiyin was wrapped up by him, but he still held himself tightly, so that she could not move. Li Weiyin was a little angry and ashamed: "how can I make a fool of myself? I''m serious. You don''t want to be with me... "


    "Only sound!" Vice president Xu interrupted her in a hurry, and his dark and deep eyes fell on her, "why?"


    His eyes were so sharp and penetrating that she did not dare to look at him. She looked away: "what, why? We are legal husband and wife. As a wife, I ask you to do your husband''s duty. What''s the matter? "


    He put his hand on her jaw and forced her not to hurt her, forcing her to look at himself: "do you want me to investigate?"


    Li Weiyin got angry: "do you want me to sue you?"


    She knows that if the lawful husband refuses to perform his duties, the wife can bring a lawsuit.


    Vice president Xu was so angry that the veins on his forehead would jump up. He took a deep breath and held Li Weiyin, whose hands were tightly wrapped in his clothes, to hold her back to her room in spite of her struggle, and pressed her back into the quilt: "don''t challenge my endurance. I don''t want to be so obscure. We shouldn''t start now. You don''t want to say why you are abnormal. Neither do I I''ll ask you, but I''ll find out


    "You go, I can''t, I have no charm with you, I can''t be charming in front of them!" Li Weiyin shouts at vice president Xu''s back.


    If she had not been busy a few days ago, she would have been easy to use, and would have run to him to deceive herself!


    It''s a shame for her to be packed and sent back!


    Vice president Xu clenched his fist. He slightly turned his head. Yu Guang locked Li Weiyin and his jaw tightened: "don''t forget that we are a person in nature."


    With that, vice president Xu strode away.


    When the door closed, Li Weiyin fell down in chagrin, staring at the ceiling without saying a word.


    What a blunder. She should do something to master Xu!


    Li Weiyin expects to be Mr. Xu the next day, but what turns out to be young master Xu, who said that he is unlikely to appear.


    "You Had a fight? " As soon as he saw Li Weiyin, he asked.


    Li Weiyin began to wonder: "what''s wrong


    "He said," let me be with you these days. " Young master Xu explained.


    Naturally, vice president Xu would not share this memory. Mr. Xu only regarded it as their quarrel and let him act as a moderator.


    Li Weiyin:!!!


    Deputy Xu always knew that he could not attack master Xu. After all, she told him about his illness, so he fooled him into appearing.


    She can''t say to Mr. Xu: we haven''t quarreled. Go back.


    So much harm to young master Xu, on dealing with people or vice president Xu strong ah.


    "Aren''t you afraid of noise?" Li Weiyin can only be euphemistic.


    Young master Xu didn''t hear anything else. He only heard Li Weiyin''s concern: "it''s OK today."


    After all, it''s not the new year''s day. Tomorrow is the most noisy time. It is estimated that vice president Xu will appear tomorrow. Vice president Xu always intends to take turns with master Xu so that she has no chance to start. Do you know why he finds out the reason?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 757

    Li Weiyin has no choice but to understand vice president Xu''s wishful thinking. What she dislikes most is to vent her anger. What''s more, what''s the determination of such an innocent young master Xu that he would like to appear and try to adapt to his unhappy environment in order to get along with her for another day?


    "Just in time, I have a present for you." Li Weiyin led Mr. Xu to his studio and gave him a painting with a mask. "I hope you like it."


    Young master Xu''s eyes are soft. When he opens the canvas, it is Lin juenong''s painting of the night sky. It is the first painting that made master Xu stop at the painting exhibition.


    Li Weiyin thought for a long time what kind of gift she wanted to give young master Xu, but she had no time to prepare herself. She really didn''t know much about him. What''s more, master Xu used the best painting tools, and Li Weiyin didn''t know much about it. In addition, most of these were consumables, which would always be used up, so it was meaningless to buy them.


    After thinking about it, she promised Lin juenong that he would only buy the painting from him when he cooked a special meal for him.


    After watching the painting for a long time, Mr. Xu nodded: "I like it."


    "Why do you like this painting?" Li Weiyin asked tentatively that she wanted to know more about him.


    Young master Xu looked at Li Weiyin and saw that she was looking forward to herself. His eyes fell on the painting: "like me."


    After hearing this, Li Weiyin couldn''t help but move her eyes back and forth on the painting and young master Xu. She wanted to know where it was like.


    Standing on the beach with no detailed description of facial features?


    No, the person in this painting is not like him at all, but this is the painting. Standing by the sea by himself, the sky and sea are all black. The lonely and desolate world, without any color or any other living things, belongs only to the world of the person in the painting.


    Li Weiyin thought of this, and her heart tingled. She went forward to hold young master Xu from her hand and buried her head in his back: "Yimo, since then, you have more me in your world."


    I dare not ask you to forget the past now, because those deep scars can''t be ignored easily. I just hope you can stop remembering from now on.


    Young master Xu looked down at her hands in front of her abdomen. Her fingers were long and thin, and her skin was white. She was a pair of very beautiful hands. It was hard to imagine that such hands were owned by a chef.


    Obviously, her bony joints are so thin and soft, but her fingers are clasped tightly. It seems that at this moment, she circled him into a world with her arms, a world only for her.


    His eyes can not help but gentle up, lip corner also slightly has a small arc: "good."


    Li Weiyin''s eyes bent and her mood improved. She took master Xu to the kitchen, handed him some physical work, and accompanied her to prepare the ingredients for tomorrow''s new year''s Eve dinner, such as fried crisp meat and other things that need to be prepared in advance, but can''t be prepared tomorrow.


    Young master Xu''s habit of cleanliness is very serious. If you touch anything, he has to wash it. Go on. It''s clumsy and inefficient.


    In particular, when passing by Xu Yazheng or Mrs. Xu, he will unconsciously pull apart the distance. Even if they appear in the kitchen, Li Weiyin will find that he will be very uncomfortable.


    Mrs. Xu, they seem to have known Mr. Xu''s character for a long time. Basically, they pass by or stand and look at them and leave.


    Li Weiyin is relaxed when there is no one else. His mood is a little complicated.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 758

    Several times, she wanted to open her mouth and ask him why he was so sensitive. When a stranger approached him, she looked like a frightened beast, all over her body in a state of high alert and tension.


    Finally, she was able to bear it. She knew that she had gradually become an exception to him. He would not lie to himself. No matter whether he chose to say it or not, he must recall the past that he was not willing to recall.


    She also has the shadow that she does not dare to face. How could she not empathize with him?


    "What are you thinking?" When Li Weiyin is distracted, young master Xu is born.


    Li Weiyin raised her head, and her lips naturally Rose: "I want to make you a special dish."


    "Special dishes?" Master Xu didn''t understand.


    "It''s a lost dish." Li Weiyin chuckled. "I browsed a lot of literature, and finally tried again and again. I didn''t even know whether it was the most authentic ancient flavor."


    Because there is no evidence, it can only be restored by her own multi-faceted evidence and combining with the characteristics of food of the times.


    "Look forward to it." After hearing this, young master Xu had a little more starlight in his eyes.


    This is the first time Li Weiyin saw stars in young master Xu''s eyes. It is clearly a pair of eyes. When Mr. Xu is there, or when he looks at himself, it is as bright as absorbing a whole galaxy.


    From the beginning to the end, young master Xu was silent. In his eyes, there was only the luster of the pupil, or the light reflected by sunlight and moonlight. This kind of luster was light without charm, not the light from the heart.


    His eyes still have a deep and concise ink color, but sporadic light, like a meteor across the night, rare and bright, people can not help but nostalgia.


    "I''ll make you a flat dry Jesus." Li Weiyin is full of energy.


    The light in his eyes ignited the strength in her body and made her eager to start.


    Bian Da Kusu is a long-standing "Beijing Suzhou dish", which is similar to the lion''s head of Huaiyang cuisine. Now, no one has done it, and many people have never heard of it.


    Choose the three fat and seven thin ribs and chop them into the size of rice grains. In order to taste the taste, Li Weiyin basically chooses to chop it by hand. Put the meat into a bowl, add egg yolk, japonica rice flour, green onion and ginger powder and salt to mix well, and make the tasty meat into a small round cake.


    Put the lard in the pan until 80% hot. Add the meat patty. When frying, make the pancake thinner and fry more evenly.


    After the color turns yellow, take out the oil and drain it. Put it for a minute. Then put it into the oil pan and turn it over quickly.


    But all fried things, the vast majority will fry two times, this will not affect the color.


    In order to taste delicious and crisp, when the meat pie is fried to golden yellow, you need to leave the pot out of the fire for three or five minutes, then put it on the stove and fry it for two minutes with a high fire. The meat pie will be perfectly dry yellow, so it will be the most delicious.


    "Try it." Li Weiyin picked up a piece and put it in the bowl, cut it apart, added a small piece, blew it and handed it to Mr. Xu''s mouth.


    Young master Xu took a bite and made a crisp sound like this potato chip.


    This dish is a test of the heat, one point is not good enough, more bitter.


    "It''s delicious!" Mr. Xu, who seldom had mood swings, couldn''t help admiring.


    "You''re eating, not finished yet." Li Weiyin handed the bowl and chopsticks to young master Xu.


    The last step of this dish is to thicken with chicken broth, soft sugar, soy sauce and Shaoxing wine. Pour lard on the patty.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 759

    In this way, the meat cake will not appear dry, will be more color and flavor, do not affect the crispy taste inside, but also will not because of eating more greasy.


    It''s sweet and salty. People like it.


    "It''s delicious. I''ve got all my appetites." Xu Yazheng is sitting in the living room, far away from the kitchen. But Li Weiyin starts to make pancakes, and a smell of fragrance wafts past. She has endured it long enough!


    "It''s time for dinner." Li Weiyin smiles at Xu Ya Zheng.


    This is the last dish specially made for Mr. Xu.


    "Well, that''s what you''re waiting for." Xu Yazheng can''t wait to help.


    The kitchen is actually very big. Since Xu Yazheng came, he has walked out of the kitchen.


    "This dish is delicious." After Mrs. Xu tried, she couldn''t help praising, "what''s this dish?"


    Mrs. Xu has not been to any hotel for decades, but she has never eaten this dish.


    "Bian Da Ku su..." Li Weiyin introduced the dish again.


    "This dish must be included in your restaurant." Xu Yazheng ate contentedly, "I can let the hotel pack any time in the future."


    "I will be included." Li Weiyin plans to put many of the lost dishes on the menu, waiting for the new year to discuss with the chefs, "but auntie, if you want to eat in the future, tell me in advance that I''ll make it for you."


    "What a trouble. Let the hotel deliver it to me." Sorry, Xu Yazheng.


    "Sound, not going out?" Mrs. Xu understood Li Weiyin''s implication.


    Li Weiyin smiles at Xu Yazheng''s apology, then nods and looks at Mrs. Xu: "Mom, I want to be firm about the banquet. It can be sent out. It must be a table."


    She thought about it for a long time. She needed to make her own characteristics. She could not let the restaurant be too messy. The most important thing was that some dishes would affect the taste. If the other party wanted to order a table, Li Weiyin directly asked the chef to come to the door with the processed ingredients.


    She believes these people will not mind, after all, no one does not care about the taste of the food.


    "It''s good to have rules." Mrs. Xu agreed with Li Weiyin''s practice. She planned her hotel''s orientation and development direction very clearly, which made Mrs. Xu very happy.


    "Well Will you make it tomorrow? " Xu Yazheng winks at Li Weiyin.


    "Good." Li Weiyin is very happy with her smile. She likes the greedy appearance after others eat what she has made. She has a sense of accomplishment.


    "Hello, Hello, Hello!" When the three men were talking, Mr. Xu put the last piece of meat cake into the bowl. Xu Yazheng recovered and missed the best opportunity to intercept it. She could not help looking at the meat pie in his bowl and swallowing. She didn''t enjoy it.


    Young master Xu seemed to have heard nothing. He lowered his head and ate very elegantly.


    Li Weiyin made 15 pieces of this dish. One of them was tasted by young master Xu before being thickened. Half of the remaining 14 pieces went into his stomach.


    Li Weiyin actually wants to study him. He eats clearly and doesn''t swallow at all, but it''s very fast!


    "Tomorrow, I''ll do more." Li Weiyin can only speak to Xu Yazheng.


    "I want to have crucian carp soup." Young master Xu spoke suddenly.


    Xu Yazheng and Mrs. Xu both looked at him. Master Xu was a very good feeder. He didn''t mind cold steamed bread as long as it was edible. This was the first time he said what he wanted.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 760

    Not only did Xu Yazheng and Mrs. Xu get a little excited, but even Li Weiyin began to prepare for him after dinner.


    There was crucian carp at home. Li Weiyin knew that young master Xu wanted to stew with her in the village. After stewing, Xu Yazheng also poured two bowls, and then felt his full stomach: "the crucian fish soup I used to use was not called crucian soup! If you stew it like this, it''s more delicious than monosodium glutamate and chicken powder. "


    If she didn''t have enough to drink, she would like to drink more.


    "My aunt wants to drink it. I can cook it for you at any time." Li Weiyin advised Xu Yazheng, "don''t hold on, it''s not good for your stomach."


    "Yimo married you, happy for our family." Xu Yazheng looked at Mrs. Xu beautifully, "are you right, sister?"


    "Yes, Yinyin is a lucky star, bringing luck and happiness to our home." Mrs. Xu also laughed and praised with kindness, and then she took a red envelope and handed it to Li Weiyin, "Mom, give you lucky money in advance."


    Li Weiyin was stunned. The red envelope in front of her was bright and gilded. She had not collected the money for many years.


    "Take it. In mom''s eyes, you and Yimo will always be children." Mrs. Xu handed it over again.


    Li Weiyin quickly took over: "thank you, mom."


    "So does my aunt." Xu Yazheng also went to get two red envelopes that had been prepared for Li Weiyin. "All for you. Your husband''s money should be taken care of by his wife."


    Li Weiyin took it with some embarrassment: "thank you, aunt."


    The thin red envelope, floating in her hand, was heavily placed in Li Weiyin''s heart. Like a red color, it burned in her heart and made her warm all over.


    "The red envelope given by mom and aunt, this is for you." Li Weiyin runs upstairs and gives one of Xu Ya Zheng''s to master Xu.


    Master Xu not only did not receive it, but also handed Li Weiyin the one that Mrs. Xu gave him: "I''ll take care of it."


    Li Weiyin raised her eyebrows: "did you hear that?"


    "Just came down the stairs." Young master Xu nodded.


    Li Weiyin chuckled, picked it up, and then sat down to one side and opened it. She thought that Mrs. Xu and Xu Yazheng only meant something. As a result, she took out a check instead of money. Xu Yazheng gave her and Xu Yimo one million, and Mrs. Xu gave Xu Yimo one million and ten million!


    Li Weiyin plays directly from the sofa.


    Her reaction attracted Mr. Xu, who had good eyesight. After a glance, he saw: "she likes you very much."


    This is not for lucky money, but for pocket money.


    When she married, Mrs. Xu never gave any family money. Except for her going to the vegetable market, most of them were good uncles. In fact, she didn''t spend much money. However, Mrs. Xu didn''t prescribe household money, so she didn''t want him to feel that he was being raised.


    Thinking about her daily expenses, she always brings gifts to them when she goes out. She must be worried that she has no money, so she will subsidize her. Her eyes are a little sour.


    In silence, Li Weiyin keeps this love in mind.


    When she went to bed at night, Li Weiyin had been waiting for Mr. Xu to appear, but she didn''t wait. The next day, she met vice president Xu''s quiet face, and she looked at him with a kind of sad eyes.


    Vice president Xu, who tried to ignore her, couldn''t stand her eyes: "you tell me why."


    "You need a reason to sleep with your husband?" Li Weiyin opened the connection directly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 761

    In the face of Li Weiyin''s uprightness, vice president Xu''s face was more serious than ever before. He held her shoulder in both hands and gazed at her quietly with dark eyes: "Weiyin, I said that I am the person who knows you most in the world, and knows yourself better than yourself."


    His eyes are too deep and deep, Li Weiyin is a little evasive, drooping his eyes: "so?"


    She deliberately pretended to be stupid, so that vice president Xu was helpless: "your character, if you didn''t marry me because you wanted to leave the Li family, you owe your mother a favor, you would have left on the day when you knew my physical condition."


    It was because of her conscience that she could not tear down the bridge. It was because Han Qiu was still worried that she was willing to stay and gave her a chance to get to know him.


    "Even so, it''s your limit to admit and have the courage to love me." Vice president Xu''s voice is very light, but his words are very clear, "you can''t accept our relationship further before I recover. You will suddenly have such an idea. There must be very terrible reasons to support you. I can''t imagine the reason for that."


    It is not only because of master Xu that they are willing to sleep with Li Weiyin, but also because they are afraid that they can''t help themselves. Vice president Xu and even Mr. Xu clearly know where Li Weiyin''s bottom line is.


    He couldn''t think of the reason why she was so eager to have a child with him. No matter how smart vice president Xu was, he couldn''t think about his life span.


    "I can love you, regardless of your personality split." Li Weiyin raised his head and looked back at him with two bright pupils. "Why can''t it be because of love?"


    Since we can take a step back, we can certainly take two steps.


    Li Weiyin didn''t know whether she could take another step forward, ignore some things, and go further with them after they were determined that they would not be able to integrate in their whole life.


    She thought it would be OK, but they didn''t get along with each other long enough. They didn''t grow up to be used to nature and couldn''t help themselves when they were in love. Sooner or later, she would compromise with reality.


    Because of love, deep love.


    "I don''t doubt your feelings for me." Vice president Xu''s eyes are soft, "but not now."


    As for the future, if he is sure that it will always be like this, he believes Li Weiyin will be able to accept it. After all, they all love her.


    "Right now." Li Weiyin insisted.


    Vice president Xu shook his head with his eyes closed: "Weiyin, what you fall in love with is not my part, but all of us. If the third senior doesn''t have that kind of rejection psychology, I''d like to believe that you are out of love now, but you can''t take the initiative when you know that the third one is in this situation, because you can''t do justice."


    Li Weiyin''s hand is not consciously clenched, and she can''t refute him.


    With a sigh, vice president Xu asked softly, "Weiyin, tell me, it''s about the two of us. I think I have the right to know, isn''t it?"


    Li Weiyin has no resistance to vice president Xu''s gentleness, and she doesn''t want to deceive him, but she doesn''t want to tell her now that at least she needs to ask Mrs. Xu''s permission.


    "Give me a moment and let me think about it." Li Weiyin evaded this question. "Today is the day to say goodbye to the old and welcome the new. Let''s go and prepare early."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 762

    Vice general manager Xu didn''t force Li Weiyin to go downstairs with her. Their family also wanted to paste Spring Festival couplets. As soon as she went downstairs, she saw Mrs. Xu telling Liang Shu to go. Vice president Xu took off her coat and pulled up his sleeve and walked over: "I''ll go with Weiyin."


    Mrs. Xu looked at them and handed them the things.


    "This is the first time I''ve posted these things." Li Weiyin thought it was quite new.


    In the past, Fang Meixian never let her and Li do these things willingly, nor did she. She ordered them to be given to the servants.


    Deputy general post Xu and Li Weiyin help to distribute. Standing far away to see whether they are neat and symmetrical. Simple things can''t help but their corners of the mouth rise. It seems that this is the feeling of home. There are fireworks, trivial things that need to be done by yourself, and the laughter of the family


    "There are a lot of things to do during the Spring Festival." Vice president Xu looked at Li Weiyin and said, "do you like fireworks?"


    In order to pay attention to the third son, no one knows if he will suddenly appear. The Xu family never buy fireworks during the Spring Festival. However, Xu Fuzong thinks that girls must like this kind of things very much, so he asks, so as not to let Li Weiyin feel that there is less flavor of new year.


    "I don''t like it." Li Weiyin shakes her head.


    In the past years, Li jinbrown and his wife would take Li Weixin to set off fireworks. At the beginning, she also followed. Li jinbrown would not be partial to anything on the surface, but every time she followed, Li Weixin would always produce a moth.


    After the Spring Festival, Li Weixin had Fang Meixian, and she was right to do everything. Li jinbrown presided over justice, but Fang Meixian refused to let go. Finally, Li jinzong came to say sorry to her and told her to be more sensible and let Li idealist.


    Simply, she gave it all to Li Weixin. If she didn''t join in the excitement of their family, everyone would be happy.


    Xu vice president he qiminrui, he immediately understood that Li Weiyin did not like fireworks, but that fireworks had never brought her a good memory.


    "I asked Uncle Liang to buy some." Vice president Xu jumped down from the stool, "I will count down with you in the evening, and I will accompany you in the new year."


    "No Li Weiyin grabbed his arm. "I really don''t like it. It pollutes the environment, and it''s fleeting. It''s nothing to see. The number of fireworks tonight is not clear. There is no lack of fireworks. "


    Vice president Xu looked at her for a while and nodded gently: "don''t buy fireworks."


    "Let''s go. There are a lot of things today. You have to do something for me." Li Weiyin was afraid that he would be disappointed, so she took him into the kitchen.


    She has prepared 18 dishes, many of which are complete, but it takes time to cook.


    Breakfast and lunch are very simple, Xu Yazheng also followed the whole process to help: "before the Chinese new year, we all invited the chef, really should marry you into the door early."


    Xu Yazheng is not good at cooking dishes. The Chinese New Year is so important that she won''t be allowed to start. She can''t make noodles. They all invite the chef to do it at a high price.


    "It''s not too late."


    Li Weiyin looks at vice president Xu with a smile in her eyes. The Xu family lives happily and freely every day, which makes her feel a bit sorry that she didn''t marry to the Xu family earlier. However, she is not 24 years old. She has a long future and can spend the new year with them every year.


    Just thinking about it like this, Li Weiyin couldn''t restrain her lips from rising.


    Vice president Xu seemed to have a feeling, and looked back at her, both of them were smiling sweetly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 763

    "Converge." Xu Yazheng coughed softly.


    She is a big living person, standing next to them, they can not avoid at all in front of her, forced to give her dog food.


    Li Weiyin is said to be a little shy because of Xu Ya''s status as a Zheng elder.


    Vice president Xu is serious: "aunt can look for the second spring."


    "If you have a wife, you don''t like me, right?" Xu Yazheng stares at him.


    "It''s not that I dislike you, it''s Cui Can who really cares about you." Vice president Xu threw a heavy bomb.


    Cui can and Li Weiyin know that before they visited Yan''s house last time, because Yan Shen helped Li Weixin calculate her, Mr. Xu ran to warn Yan Shen in the middle of the night, and then went directly to Cui''s house. She brought breakfast to find people and met Cui can.


    This young master is only 28 years old, wearing glasses, fair skin and beautiful facial features. At that time, she felt that Cui Can was different from Xu Yazheng. He even called Xu Yazheng Miss Xu, completely forgetting that he and Xu Yimo were friends.


    I didn''t expect that this guy really stuck to Xu Yazheng from then on. Whenever he was free, he would come to find Xu Yazheng. Li Weiyin saw him several times, especially during the new year''s pass. He was diligent.


    "What are you talking about? He is more than ten years younger than me!" Xu Yazheng gives vice president Xu a warning glance.


    Although she is not old enough to be a mother and son with Cui can, she is 15 years old.


    When it comes to Cui can, Xu Yazheng has a headache. The boy is a little stubborn. She doesn''t know where she gets the favor of this boy. No matter how Xu Yazheng refuses, the boy just doesn''t listen.


    She selectively blocked all her excessive, cruel and refusing words. Xu Yazheng even called Cui Jiayin to mention the matter. After Cui''s parents took the people back, Xu Yazheng did not relax for a few days. This guy even convinced his parents.


    She called the parents of the Cui family again, and they couldn''t interfere with their children''s affairs.


    "His parents are very open-minded!" Li Weiyin was stunned when she heard Xu Yazheng''s complaint.


    I''m afraid that few parents in the world can accept that they can get their baby son and pursue a woman who is 15 years older than herself, has been married, and has two adult children.


    If the Cui family is a small family, Li Weiyin can say that they are trying for money, but the Cui family is not bad, and the Xu family is the same family!


    "Cui Can''s mother is a young woman who has been spoiled..." Xu Yazheng has a headache when she mentions it.


    Cui Can''s mother is the child''s daughter-in-law of the Cui family. She grew up under Cui Can''s father''s eyes. She has never been wronged, suffered or even seen human suffering.


    She is too pure, so there is no worldly fetters at all, as long as the people around her are happy.


    "That''s a happy man." Li Weiyin sighed.


    Nearly 50 years old, she can still be pure, which means that she has been held in the palm of her hand all her life and does not need to grow up. No wonder she can raise such a dead hearted child as Cui can.


    "Do you envy this?" Vice president Xu was thoughtful.


    "I envy, but I don''t want to be like this." Li Weiyin explained with a smile.


    Some things need to keep the original appearance from the beginning. She has experienced a lot of cold and warm feelings for a long time. Now give her a chance to be such a person. She can''t get used to being spoiled like this.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 764

    "I''ll open the door."


    Looking at these two little ones, their eyes are sticky again. Xu Yazheng''s heart is choked. Just at this moment, the doorbell rings, and she has an excuse to leave.


    Li Weiyin originally thought it was Tong Yuxin or he congyue who had come. However, no one came in after waiting for a while. The two looked at each other and walked to the porch curiously. They saw Xu Yazheng standing at the door with a face full of lovelessness.


    Cui can, who is a head taller than Xu Yazheng and wears a black down jacket and jeans, stands in front of her with a gift.


    "Yimo, my mom and dad are not here. I''ll come to your house for the Spring Festival." Bright see vice president Xu on the smile.


    Li Weiyin found that the big boy''s smile was really good-looking. His smile was clean and sweet, especially because his eyes were big and his eyes were naturally drooping. He had a sense of innocence from the inside.


    "Come in." Vice president Xu went over and broke the deadlock between Xu Yazheng and Cui can.


    Li Weiyin also went to pull the zither of lashiya. Looking at the posture, he would not let this young master come in. He must have stood at the door all day.


    The temperature outside is too low. If you freeze people out, it''s really hard to explain to the Cui family.


    "What can I do for you?" After entering the room, seeing them all go to the kitchen, Cui can also take the initiative to come over.


    "Yimo, you''ll entertain master Cui." Li Weiyin said to vice president Xu.


    Vice president Xu nodded and asked people to one side. Xu Yazheng and Li Weiyin went to the kitchen to continue to work.


    Li Weiyin doesn''t know what to say to Xu Yazheng. This young master Cui is really too clingy.


    Fortunately, after a while, Tong Yuxin''s mother and daughter and he Cong read both came. All of a sudden, they became lively. Vice president Xu threw Cui can to Yang tezhu and he Cong Yue.


    At dinner in the evening, Cui Can''s eyes seem to be growing on Xu Yazheng. As soon as Xu Yazheng was seated, he walked away and passed Tong Yuxin''s mother and sat next to Xu Yazheng.


    His eyes are so hot that everyone on the table can understand his thoughts on Xu Yazheng.


    But Cui Can''s eyes are only Xu Yazheng. Other people have become air. Li Weiyin has never seen the eyes of one person looking at another, which will melt the iceberg with deep love all the time.


    They are just like interrupting. He can look at Xu Ya Zheng and answer them like a stream


    Finally, Li Weiyin and Li Weiyin had to give up. After dinner, everyone gathered around to chat. As soon as it was dark, vice president Xu took Li Weiyin''s hand and went out.


    "To where?" Li Weiyin looked at Tong and Xin and said, "there are guests."


    "I''ll give you a new year''s present, too." With a mysterious smile, vice president Xu took her to the pavilion on the small rockery in the courtyard, which was the highest place in their home.


    When they stand still, the colorful light suddenly rises in the sky, hovering in the dark, changing different patterns.


    "This is..." Li Weiyin looks at the scene in front of her.


    "You don''t like fireworks because they are perishable." Vice president Xu took her shoulder, "I use 3303 UAVs to dance for you a visual feast that won''t disappear."


    These are the light spots on the UAV. They are like well-trained soldiers under the control, and they are changing in different brilliant patterns.


    "I don''t have much time to prepare. I hope you like it." Vice president Xu was not satisfied with the simple graphics.


    "I love it." Li Weiyin turns around and stands on tiptoe.


    In the moment she kisses him, fireworks from other people''s homes burst into the sky in the distance, blooming outside their pavilions.


    Love is the most beautiful bloom.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 765

    Li Weiyin is sitting on the railing, leaning against vice president Xu standing behind her, looking at the dark sky with gorgeous fireworks and changeable colored lights.


    "Are we really not going to entertain guests?" Li Weiyin is still a little worried.


    "Don''t worry. I said hello to my mother. She will serve." Vice president Xu gently comforted.


    Since he had said that, Li Weiyin naturally enjoyed the happy time in front of her, chatting with him, waiting for the arrival of the next day, counting down together, and entering the first brand-new year after they met.


    After a while, they saw two figures approaching slowly. When they came out of the shadow, they found that they were Xu Yazheng and Cui can.


    They did not come this way, but went outside. Li Weiyin stood at a higher position and could just see them standing outside from a distance. However, they were far away, surrounded by the noise of firecrackers and fireworks. They could only see what they were talking about, but could not hear the sound at all.


    "Xiaocan, my son is 21 years old and my daughter is 19 years old. They are just a few years younger than you. You are just like them in my eyes. I would like to stress that you should not ignore my words." the child in front of Xu Yazheng has a headache.


    He was always so tangled that she didn''t know how to face him. Xu Yazheng Nian tolerated his performance on the dinner table just now, but he was more and more excessive. He looked at her with a twinkle in her eyes, as if burning a flame, which was too much for a person.


    "I like you." Cui can slightly lowered his head. His skin was whiter and more delicate than that of a girl, and his eyes were clear and clear. His voice was weakened. With his appearance, he looked innocent and cruel.


    Xu Yazheng is really powerless: "I don''t like you, I can''t like you, and I can''t be with you!"


    "Do you have anyone you like?" Cui Can raised his head, his black and white clear eyes, as if there is water in the shaking.


    "No, but I''m not going to get married again, and I won''t like anyone any more." Xu Yazheng answered calmly.


    "Let me like you. You don''t have to like me. Just let me like you." Cui Can''s tone is urgent.


    Xu Yazheng closed her eyes and put her fingertips against her forehead. She felt that she was going to be driven crazy by the child: "impossible. Your pursuit like this will only make me worry and worry. What your love brings me is only the burden and strange vision that I don''t want to bear."


    Her words are sharp and heartless. After that, she can see the tears rolling in Cui Can''s eyes. She is cruel and opens her eyes wrongly.


    Cui Can didn''t speak for a long time. Xu Ya Zheng was ready to go. She just took a step. Cui Can grabbed her wrist and said, "tell me, what should I do? Do you believe in love at first sight? The first time I saw you, I felt a few beats missing. From that day on, my mind is full of you, I tried, I restrained, I escaped, but I miss you more and more.


    It''s like crazy to investigate every bit about you. I can read every report about you several times. I gradually become a tracking maniac. As long as there is your place, I want to appear. If I can see you from afar, I feel happy and happy. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 766

    "I love you. I know you can''t accept me. I want to leave. I don''t want to be humble in the mud." As he said this, Cui couldn''t help but draw tears.


    "Tell me, how can I forget you?"


    He tried, he is not a simple child, he knows secular vision, they are 15 years apart, if he and Xu Yazheng sex change, it is common. But he is a man, Xu Ya Zheng is a woman, this relationship, destined to be loved by people.


    Secular is like this, because rare, so prejudice.


    If they were together, they would feel sorry and sympathize with him more than point out. Maybe Yazheng would have to bear countless rumors. He thought that she might have been hurt because of her own injury.


    Before meeting Xu Yazheng, he never believed that a person could be crazy for another unrelated person, but he really fell into it.


    If he could not see her, his heart would be empty; if he wanted to stay away from her, his heart would be broken.


    Every time she refused him, he felt that the world was falling apart, unable to eat and sleep.


    He also hated such a self, he also hated such no promising, so unable to control his own, but he had no way.


    "I love you, really love you..."


    In the night sky, fireworks bloom, bang bang bang, but like his heart in the explosion, pain makes him difficult to breathe.


    It is said that no one in the world can''t live without one person.


    Before Cui can also think so, but now he really think, if he left her, will not live.


    Why is he so much younger than her? If she is a few years younger, can she accept him a little.


    Xu Yazheng is in a complicated mood. In her 40s, she has never had a man cry so sad for her. She has never had a man look like this child in front of her, filling her eyes with her figure.


    She is not only for secular vision, but she really did not move, she can not delay such a good child.


    But she had said everything she had to say, and she felt that she could not bring the child to her senses.


    Xu Niang banlao still has such charm, but Xu Yazheng is not happy at all.


    "You don''t have to love me, or even like me, as long as you don''t hate me, don''t exclude me from being close to you..." Cui Can''s tears blurred, flashing the light of pleading.


    This is the eldest young master of Cui''s family. He was once proud of himself. He stood in front of her like a desperate child. He longed for her to nod her head and give him a redemption.


    But Xu Yazheng can''t be soft hearted. She can''t give the child any more expectations.


    "Xiaocan, everyone can''t get all the people and things they like or yearn for. I hope you can learn to let go." Xu Yazheng sighs, grabs his wrist and pulls his hand down.


    He squeezed her wrist tightly, just like his life-saving rope, and the light in his eyes went down.


    Xu Yazheng was in a heavy mood, but she didn''t have any hesitation. When she broke away from him, she was relieved.


    She turned around and took two steps. Cui Can jumped up from behind her and held her tightly in her arms: "I will die, I will die..."


    "You let go..."


    "Xu Ya Zheng!" In the struggle of Xu Ya Zheng, a furious voice cuts through the night sky.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 767

    Just at this time, the sound of firecrackers and fireworks stopped, and even Li Weiyin and vice president Xu were startled. They followed the sound and saw governor Shen, with a black face and a camouflage suit, rushed out of the night like an arrow.


    "Silence!" Li Weiyin was shocked.


    Deputy general manager Xu turned around and fell to the ground, took her hand and ran out.


    At this time, governor Shen had already hit Cui can with a fist. Xu Yazheng was thrown out and fell to the ground. Her palm was bruised on the ground. She had no time to take care of it. She ran over and grabbed the governor Shen who pressed Cui can on the ground: "stop it for me!"


    Shen Du shook off Xu Ya Zheng several times, but he was attacked by Xu Ya Zheng. He was so angry that he said, "are you reluctant to give up your little lover? Do you want a face? He looks as if he is about my age and raises a lover similar to his own son. Does he feel that life is more moistening? You really make me sick


    Xu Yazheng''s face turned white by his words.


    Cui Can didn''t want to argue with governor Shen, but when he heard what he said, he got angry. As soon as he clenched his teeth, he overturned him and put pressure on him: "you apologize. I don''t want you to humiliate her!"


    Governor Shen fought back as he defended. The two men wrestled and said, "what are you? It''s her pleasure at most. Why do you care about me? Yes? She slept a few times and thought you could be my dad


    "Shut up!"


    Two people turn over and over, who presses down the other one, are mercilessly waving their fists, Xu Yazheng can''t stop it, no matter who will push her away.


    In the end, vice president Xu came and pulled the governor Shen, who once again had the upper hand, and separated them forcefully.


    "Xu Yimo, you let go of me. Your Xu family even connived at her bringing little white face to the door. You..."


    Before Shen Du''s clamor was finished, vice president Xu kicked him in the knee, and he flopped down in front of Xu Ya Zheng.


    At this time, Mrs. Xu and Tong and Xin are both startled and come over.


    "All in." Mrs. Xu said expressionless and walked into the room first.


    He Cong read holds Cui can and vice president Xu drags governor Shen. They all enter the living room. Uncle Liang has prepared the medical box and handed it to he Cong.


    "How did you get out?" Mrs. Xu looked at governor Shen lightly.


    Governor Shen was sent to a closed military training camp by Xu Yimo. Both Xu Yazheng and Mrs. Xu knew that governor Shen did not have a chance to come back during the new year''s festival. Only when the performance was excellent and there were obvious changes in mental health, would there be a chance to come out on the national holiday.


    Although governor Shen is not afraid of Xu Yazheng, he is afraid of Mrs. Xu. After all, even his father is afraid of Mrs. Xu. In the eyes of governor Shen, Mrs. Xu, like his grandfather, stands in front of him, which makes him a little breathless.


    He wheezes the stem neck, the result Xu Madame gaze at him, he finally cannot hold: "my friend gave me a day off."


    Li Weiyin raised her eyebrows and looked at governor Shen''s posture without a trace. He finally had a day off and chose to come to the Xu family. It was on the occasion of the new year. Can we understand that he was eager to spend the new year with Xu Yazheng?


    Obviously, Li Weiyin is not the only one who thinks of this, but Xu Yazheng is a little relieved to look at Shen Du''s eyes, and he is very happy.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 768

    Shen Du turned his face and didn''t give Xu Yazheng a good look.


    "Sit down." Mrs. Xu''s tone is a little gentle. She turns her head and asks for he Cong who Cui can has checked.


    He congyue shook his head slightly, meaning that there was no serious injury, it was all skin trauma.


    Mrs. Xu''s face softened: "governor Shen, you are an adult. You should know that your mother is single now. This is the young master of Cui''s family, the pursuer of your mother. She has the right to be pursued by anyone. Her future does not live for anyone, only for herself. You are her son, and you have no right to interfere. "


    A word ignited governor Shen: "Oh, she lives for herself? In those years, for your son, for the sake of your Xu family, she left her husband and son and returned to the Xu family. How dare you say that she lived for herself these years? You can influence her as a sister. I am her own. Can''t I express my opinions on her future? "


    "No big, no small!" Xu Yazheng immediately yelled.


    Shen Du''s eyes were red and he bit his teeth: "as long as the surname Xu is in your eyes, everyone is more important than me! Even she, an outsider who married into the Xu family, is more important than me, so you throw me in the dark for her sake! "


    Inexplicably, Li Weiyin can only look at the nose and the heart.


    "How many times have I said that your father and I divorced because he cheated first!" Xu Yazheng didn''t care about the guests. "I fought for it in those years. I fought against him for your custody. You chose him.


    I can divorce smoothly, because I have a family to support, because your aunt loves me. Why don''t I go back to the Xu family? Outside, is it up to you Shen family to bully? I went back to the Xu family, eating your aunt''s, using your aunt''s, shouldn''t I do something within my power for your aunt?


    Is it because you are young master Shen or the son of my second wife Xu? You don''t think I make your face shine, but where do you come from to criticize me and your aunt? "


    "You finally said it. You just look down on me and the Shen family." Shen Dugen could not listen to those principles.


    Li Weiyin also felt a headache. She felt that governor Shen should not be so bad that he felt uncomfortable and aggrieved. He was just a rebellious child.


    "Show him the wound." Mrs. Xu told him to read.


    As soon as he Cong Yue stepped forward, governor Shen pushed him aside and ran out.


    Li Weiyin saw that Xu Yazheng took two steps, and the others didn''t move. Xu Yazheng didn''t go out.


    Li Weiyin pulled vice president lashu''s sleeve, squeezed his eyes and cast a worried look.


    She was worried about something wrong with governor Shen. Vice president Xu understood her meaning and shook her head gently.


    Originally happy atmosphere, now extremely embarrassed.


    "It''s a good night tonight. It''s almost countdown to go up and enjoy the scenery." Mrs. Xu stood up and said.


    Naturally, they would like to leave if it was not for the time when they could not ask to leave.


    "If governor Shen runs away like this, will he tell the Shen family where he has been sent by you?" Li Weiyin fell behind and asked vice president Xu.


    "Governor Shen himself did not know where the specific location was." Vice president Xu smiles.


    That kind of place is very secluded. It doesn''t matter whether governor Shen says it or not.


    "Then will he escape and not go back?" Li Weiyin asked again.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 769

    "Don''t worry, as long as he doesn''t finish school, he can''t stop going back." Vice president Xu''s eyes are cold smile.


    Li Weiyin nodded and did not continue to ask. Everyone turned to the big balcony. She took the initiative to bring up the topic. Gradually, they all joined in the conversation until the early morning. They counted down together.


    Vice general manager Xu took Li Weiyin''s hand, clasped her fingers and looked at her: "three, two, one Happy new year, Mrs. Xu! "


    Li Weiyin couldn''t help but smile and bent her eyes. The stars twinkled in her eyes. Her eyes were full of tender and tender. She looked at him deeply: "happy new year, Mr. Xu."


    This is the happiest and happiest new year in her memory. The memory of the new year when she was young has been blurred. After returning to Li''s home, Li Weiyin never had a happy new year.


    Before the new year no longer yearning for the heart, this moment beat up.


    They didn''t have the habit of being forced to keep watch for the new year. They all went to rest after counting down. They had already said that they would spend the Spring Festival in Xu''s family. Until the third day of the third day of junior high school, Li Weiyin had already packed up the guest rooms.


    Before dawn in the morning, a cold wind came into the bed. Li Weiyin was awakened by the cold. She saw the bear''s silence on her side.


    "Happy new year, Yinyin." Xu Yimo is a little guilty and flattering. He wakes Li Weiyin.


    Li Weiyin''s lips bent, pulled on the quilt and tucked in his shoulder: "happy new year, a silent."


    Xu Yimo is very happy to lean on Li Weiyin''s shoulder, smiling charming and sweet.


    Li Weiyin picked up her mobile phone and looked at it. It was just over five o''clock. After putting it down, she slept for another hour next to Xu Yimo.


    When she got up, Xu Yimo followed her and went to the kitchen after cleaning up: "Yinyin, teach me to pack Yuanbao!"


    On the first day of the new year, they used to call it Yuanbao. Li Weiyin not only made dumplings, but also steamed New Year cakes and cooked Wufu porridge.


    When Xu Yimo wants to learn, Li Weiyin teaches him carefully and patiently. He learns very slowly, but he is very careful. When he thinks he can, the dumpling is really round. He has obsessive-compulsive disorder. He must roll it full and mellow.


    "What do you do?" Li Weiyin looks at Xu Yimo and points a sesame dot on his dumpling.


    "How many new year''s gifts can Yinyin eat?" Xu Yimo asked happily.


    Li Weiyin''s heart was warm: "I can only eat five."


    Xu Yimo made ten packages, half of which were given to Li Weiyin and half to Mrs. Xu.


    On the first day of the new year''s day, after breakfast, Li Weiyin decided to take Yimo to the cinema. She asked other people and said they would not go. Li Weiyin felt that they were deliberately not going with her and Xu Yimo.


    Xu Yimo likes watching movies very much, especially in the cinema. Li Weiyin accompanies him to watch two shows, but he still can''t finish. Because of the new year''s day, there are so many large films that Li Weiyin can''t bear to disappoint him. He has a simple lunch here in the cinema and accompanies him to continue watching.


    It was the afternoon after watching the movie. Xu Yimo didn''t want to go home by car. He had to take Li Weiyin''s hand and walk back on the road.


    It''s about forty or fifty minutes away. Li Weiyin let him go. All the way, he talked about the movies he saw. His eyes were shining and he was very excited.


    When Li Weiyin arrived at the door of her house, the phone rang. It was a number that had not been saved. But Li Weiyin remembered that it was Li jinbrown''s phone. After hesitation, she still answered.


    "Yinyin, your mother She''s dying... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 770

    Li Weiyin pinches her cell phone. Her memory shows that Fang Meixian is a person with infinite energy and a strong sense of the air. She never thought that she would come to the end of her life so soon.


    For a time, her mood was extremely complicated. She didn''t like Fang Meixian. When she was a child, she complained about why she didn''t like herself, why she always wronged herself, and why she never believed in herself.


    She also envied her wholeheartedness, unconditional bias and protection to Li Weixin. She also tried to learn from Li Weixin to please her. Later, her disappointment accumulated again and again, which led to disheartened. In order to make herself better, she began to reposition how much Fang Meixian was to her.


    Looking at it, she was no longer disappointed. In order to cooperate with Li idealism, she separated her from Lou Yucheng. At that time, she really hated Fang Meixian. This was the first time that Meixian had hatred from her childhood.


    That''s why she wanted to make a clean break with the Li family. She was afraid that she would get along with each other more and more day by day. One day, she would be unable to restrain herself, and the other side would stab Meixian.


    At this moment, I heard that she really


    Her eyes can''t help but sour, this is the blood instinct reaction of flesh and blood?


    But she soon calmed down: "where is it?"


    Li jinbrown reported the address, Li Weiyin hung up the phone, she led Xu Yimo into the inside, this matter also want to tell Mrs. Xu in person.


    "Go and have a look." After hearing this, Mrs. Xu sighed.


    Li Weiyin doesn''t take Xu Yimo to the hospital. She doesn''t know what the hospital is like. It''s not convenient for her to take care of Xu Yimo.


    Knowing that Li Weiyin''s mother was in critical condition, Xu Yimo, who had been clinging to Li Weiyin, was also very clever not to go with her.


    Just before Li Weiyin got on the bus, he handed over a bottle of milk and some cakes: "remember to eat."


    Since the last cave incident, telling her to eat three meals a day on time has become the consensus of Xu Yimo''s four personalities.


    Li Weiyin ate the food Xu Yimo gave her in the car. When she got to the hospital and came to the door of the ward, Li Weiyin was a little heavy hearted. She stood for a long time with a dignified face and knocked on the door.


    It was Li Weixin who opened the door to her. This was the first time Li Weiyin saw Li Weixin so sad and sad. Her eyes, red and swollen with tears, were particularly cold when she saw Li Weiyin: "what are you doing here?"


    "Your father asked me to come." Li Wei answered in a low voice.


    Li Weixin turns her head and looks inside. In the ward, in addition to Fang Meixian lying in bed, Yan Shen is also there, and Li jinbrown is not.


    "You wait for him to come back, then come in." Li Weixin left a word, did not lock the door of the ward, turned into the inside.


    Li Weiyin glanced at the ward, or turned to stand at the door.


    She and Li Weixin both know that Fang Meixian may not want to see herself. She can''t afford to bear the responsibility if she is in an extreme mood and has a mistake.


    The oppressive atmosphere in the ward also diffused out. Li Weiyin was at the door, and she didn''t know how to describe her feelings.


    Fortunately, she only stood for a few minutes, Li jinbrown came back with a stack of cases and receipts.


    Li Weiyin has not seen Li jinbrown for half a year. Before going abroad to look for Li Weixin, Li Weiyin came to the door to warn him that although he was haggard at that time, he still had black hair. This time, his hair was half black and half white.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 771

    As if aged more than a decade, gray is very serious.


    "Here it is." Li jinbrown, seeing Li Weiyin, seemed to have a thousand words, but in the end only said such a simple and a little cautious word.


    "Well." Li Weiyin answered softly.


    Li jinbrown moved his lips and did not say anything after all. He sighed and pushed open the door: "come in."


    Li Weiyin follows Li jinbrown into the ward in silence. If Li jinbrown is ten years old, then Fang Meixian is twenty years old. Her hair is gray and the wrinkles on her face are clearly visible. The most terrible thing is that she is only skin and bone.


    Fang Meixian is a woman who loves beauty very much. In Li Weiyin''s memory, even if Li jinbrown fell ill in the hospital, she was always making up exquisite.


    In front of her eyes, the dying person lying in bed is not like Fang Meixian in her cognition.


    "For more than three months, she vomited what she ate, she was in a trance, and she became emaciated with naked eyes..." Li jinbrown was shocked to see Li Weiyin and explained with some choking words.


    Since she was rescued, Fang Meixian is just like a demon. She is afraid of the dark and the sound. She can''t turn off the light when she sleeps at night. When she eats, she will vomit out. If she accidentally makes a big noise beside her, she will be scared like a frightened bird. She will run around the house and go crazy. She will find a place to curl up and say something in her mouth.


    These days, they went to all kinds of doctors and diagnosed them as serious mental illness. Many psychological experts at home and abroad invited many, but there was no improvement. Her body broke down day by day.


    Yesterday was the new year''s day, and everything was fine. As a result, a burst of fireworks and a string of sudden firecrackers directly shocked her to faint. When she was sent to the hospital, she was convulsed. After being rescued by the doctor, she was given a notice of critical illness.


    "Who tied her up?" Li Weiyin couldn''t help asking.


    When she asked, Li Weixin looked at her with sharp eyes. Even Li jinbrown was the first to look at her. Then her eyes were moist quickly. She took off her glasses and wiped the corners of her eyes.


    Li Weiyin, seeing their reaction, was still suspicious of herself. She laughed at herself and said nothing.


    "I don''t know." Li jinbrown put on his glasses again. He looked at Yan Shen and said, "we checked for a long time, but we couldn''t find it."


    "When I find out, even if the jade and stone are burned, I will die with him." Li Yixin lowered her eyes. Her words were not light or heavy, but the hatred from her voice was very strong.


    Li Weiyin did not want to pay attention to her, but told Li jinbrown: "you should be careful."


    She was worried that she was heading for Li''s family, and that Li jinbrown would be the next one.


    Being cared by Li Weiyin, Li jinbrown finally has a little smile, but he can''t smile at this time. The smile pulled out from the corner of his lips is extremely bitter: "you So it is. "


    After all, they broke the relationship only in private, not in the open.


    "Don''t worry about me." The Xu family is not so easy to provoke.


    "No, no, no..." Fang Meixian opened her eyes all the time. She saw Li Weiyin by the bed. She was really excited and even raised her hand in the direction of Li Weiyin.


    Li Weixin and Li jinbrown immediately come forward to pacify her. Li Weiyin looks at Fang Meixian''s already turbid eyes with congestion and complicated emotions. She doesn''t want to stimulate Fang Meixian, so she silently steps back two steps and leaves Fang Meixian''s line of sight.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 772

    Li Weiyin can''t see Fang Meixian either. She retreats for a while, and Fang Meixian calms down.


    "I I want to see her... " Fang Meixian''s voice is hard and weak.


    At this time, when a doctor arrived, Li Weiyin retreated. The doctor went to check Fang Meixian, and then said to Li jinbrown, "the patient can''t be stimulated any more, or he will die suddenly."


    Although it is the end of her tether, she will not have the last few days if she continues to stimulate like this.


    After hearing this, Li Weiyin turns her steps and plans to leave.


    Li always stares at her and shouts at her: "my mother wants to see you."


    Li Weiyin turns her head and looks at her in confusion.


    Did not hear the doctor said, can''t stimulate Fang Meixian any more?


    "She''s calmed down now." Li Weixin explained.


    Li Weiyin looks at Li jinbrown again. Li jinbrown receives Li Weiyin''s inquiring eyes and looks at the doctor who is still there.


    The doctor saw that Fang Meixian was calm a lot, and her hand had been shaking in the direction of Li Weiyin. He thought about it and nodded gently.


    Li Weiyin walked forward slowly. When Fang Meixian saw her, her eyes rolled with tears.


    In memory, Fang Meixian has never shown her a fragile side, she is always strong and arrogant. This kind of Fang Meixian made Li Weiyin feel confused and even hesitated.


    "Sound..." Li jinbrown called out to her with some pleading.


    Li Weiyin just stepped forward two steps, but she didn''t get too close to Fang Meixian. Fang Meixian held out her hand in the air for too long. It seemed that she was a little tired. She put it down slowly, and her tears came out again. Fang Meixian definitely looked at Li Weiyin, and after a while she gasped and said, "I Sorry You... "


    She never felt that she had missed something before. She thought she was a mother. She did not abuse her children. She preferred her little daughter, which was her right.


    Even before yesterday, she did not reflect, but when she heard that her time was running out, she did not know how to think of this eldest daughter who had never been seen by her, or even cared about.


    She is going to leave the world, and her life has many regrets. She suddenly found that she wanted to see Li Weiyin.


    Just now she had a dream. She asked herself when she would pick her up on the phone.


    When she was just picked up, she stood in front of them with some shyness and timidity.


    At that time, Fang Meixian looked down on Li Weiyin''s behavior. She was too timid and timid, and did not look like herself at all.


    Later, in order to take care of Li Weiyin''s mood, she ignored Li Weiyin more and more. Some emotions would become habits. After a long time, everything became a matter of course.


    When anything happens, it has become an instinctive reaction to feel sorry for Li idealism, unconditionally incline to Li idealism, and can''t bear to see Li idealism not happy at all.


    But when it comes to the end, why can''t she go on like this all the time? Fang Meixian doesn''t like her present self a little bit. She shouldn''t look at her daughter who has never been faced up to at the last moment of her life.


    There was a voice in her mind that controlled her and urged her to see Li Weiyin. There were thousands of words that she wanted to talk to Li Weiyin, but now she couldn''t say a word.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 773

    Li Weiyin''s first reaction to Fang Meixian''s apology was surprise.


    Then she especially wanted to laugh, but she couldn''t laugh. Countless times, she fancied that Fang Meixian would apologize to her one day and realize that she owed her as a mother, which was her obsession.


    Until later, she went to more places and saw more blood and kinship. She found that Fang Meixian was not bad to her. She had enough food and clothing, and did not involve Li idealism. She never interfered and restrained her.


    She gradually felt that if there was no comparison of Li''s idealism, even if Fang Meixian still treated her like this, she would be a good mother.


    People''s hearts are biased. Her preference for Li idealism is her right, which Fang Meixian has always believed. Li Weiyin also accepted and was relieved.


    As a result, Fang Meixian said sorry to her.


    Unfortunately, it was too late, she did not need it, this sentence did not stir in her heart.


    If there was no Lou Yucheng in front of her, Li Weiyin might forgive her and would be willing to reach out and hold her hand.


    However, there is no such thing as if


    Li Weiyin''s indifference makes Li jinbrown anxious. He grabs Li Weiyin''s hand and wants to lead her to Fang Meixian.


    Li Weiyin moved his hand before he touched him.


    This curtain fell in Fang Meixian''s eyes, her tears surged more fierce, emotional fluctuations affected the side of the instrument, the doctor on the periphery pushed forward again, looked at Fang Meixian''s reaction, and immediately pushed the prepared syringe into Fang Meixian''s body.


    It should be something similar to a tranquilizer. Fang soon calmed down and fell asleep at the same time.


    Li Weiyin did not say a word, turned out of the ward, here is not suitable for her.


    Perhaps it is hard hearted, in the face of such Fang Meixian, she can not disobey her heart to say: I forgive you.


    She walked down the stairs with a heavy step, but she didn''t expect Li Weixin would catch up and stop her in front of her: "Li Weiyin, what do you want to make mom happy. You say, as long as you say it, I can do it! "


    Li Weiyin looked at Li idealism standing in front of her. Her eyes were red and swollen, and her tears flashed: "in your eyes, can feelings be measured by value?"


    "I don''t need you to have feelings. You just lie to her and let her go." Li said eagerly.


    After hearing this, Li Weiyin burst out a short smile: "Li idealism, I''m very happy that you didn''t condemn me with moral kidnapping. And the reason why you didn''t kidnap me with morality is that you are still happy in your heart. I am no longer your sister, and I no longer share with you the parental feelings you always want to have on your own.


    So in your eyes, I have no obligation and responsibility to satisfy her last wish. You''re going to offer me to perform for you. "


    With a specious smile, Li Weiyin continued: "your position has always been so clear. I am the one who was finally driven away by you by every possible means. Then I ask you to clearly realize that it is not me who is cold-blooded and ruthless, but your unscrupulous means, which exhausts all my feelings for her. I can''t even pretend to have any feelings."


    Is Li Weiyin sad when Fang Meixian is like this?


    Sad, it was she who brought herself into this world.


    Li Weiyin was able to shed tears for Fang Meixian, but she couldn''t say a word about the past.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 774

    In fact, she constantly convinced herself that when people are dying, what else should she care about?


    She is also constantly encouraging herself to cheat a person who is going to die, and to do good every day.


    Sometimes she can tell white lies to strangers, but why can''t she open her mouth to Fang Meixian?


    It was also at this moment that Li Weiyin knew how hard his heart was.


    With a plop, Li Weixin knelt in front of Li Weiyin: "I beg you, please Please, let her leave with a smile... "


    Looking at Li idealism kneeling in front of her, Li Weiyin suddenly feels that Fang Meixian doesn''t really love her in vain. Li idealism has always been competitive with herself, and from small to large, Li Weiyin will not say a soft word even if she beats Li idealism to the ground.


    Li Weixin only kneels down to herself twice, both for Fang Meixian.


    She thought about herself, whether she could abandon dignity for the sake of Fang Meixian who hated her most.


    The answer seems to be No.


    She has never experienced the joy of being held in the palm of Fang Meixian''s hand in Li idealism. As early as the moment when Meixian married the Xu family, she had no feelings. Fang Meixian was even inferior to strangers she didn''t know.


    Li Weiyin closed her eyes and walked away from Li idealism. At the moment when she passed her, she said five words to Li Weixin: "every cause has its fruit."


    Back in the car, Li Weiyin rolled down with tears. She could not help covering her heart.


    Why is she sad? Why does she still feel heartache?


    Why can''t she insist on saying a word of forgiveness?


    Does she really care about this?


    If you don''t care, why can''t you cheat?


    Li Weiyin clenches her fist and tears flow. Her brain is full of Fang Meixian''s expectations and fantasies when she was a child, and then she is unwilling to be disillusioned. Then she tries hard to fight for it, and finally she is desperate.


    Never at this moment, Fang Meixian''s bits and pieces like a movie frame by frame emerged in front of her, and finally fixed in the hospital bed that withered face.


    "Young lady, it''s coming." Good uncle whispered a warning.


    He left the car outside and didn''t drive in.


    Li Weiyin, with tears on her face, gave him a grateful smile. Then she dried her tears and held the door handle. After a pause, she pushed the door open and walked down.


    The cold night wind blowing, let her eyes and face are a bit prickly, the sky and a light snow.


    She raised her face to the heavy night sky and blew a cold wind for a long time until an umbrella appeared in view.


    Turning to her worried black eyes, Mr. Xu took her into his arms: "if you want to cry, cry in my arms."


    Li Weiyin, who had not been crying, felt the warmth of his body, and immediately tears came down again.


    Li Weiyin, who had cried enough, came out of Mr. Xu''s arms and touched his face: "am I ugly now?"


    Xu congealed deeply and shook her head slightly: "very beautiful, heartbreaking beauty."


    Li Weiyin couldn''t help but burst into tears and burst into his arms. She put her chin on his shoulder. After a while, she took out her mobile phone and sent a voice message: "I forgive you..."


    Then input Fang Meixian''s mobile phone and click send.


    It turns out that she can also clearly remember the phone numbers of Fang Meixian and Li jinbrown.


    Some memories can''t be erased, so are the injuries.


    So some words, facing her, can''t speak.


    This is her limit.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 775

    Fang Meixian did not survive the third day of junior high school. She left in the cold wind on the evening of the second day of junior high school. Li Weiyin was silent for a long time after receiving the news.


    We all know the news. In the new year, we all have a dignified face and take care of Li Weiyin''s mood.


    Li Weiyin also went to Fang Meixian''s death. She did everything she could, but compared with Li Weixin''s heartbreak, she was expressionless and did not even shed a drop of tears. She was pointed at by many people behind her back.


    Even if she heard it, she didn''t hear it. In order to support Li Weiyin, Mrs. Xu and Xu Yazheng both came to offer incense.


    Xu Yimo accompanied her to help Li family in the daytime until Fang Meixian''s ashes were buried.


    "Your mother, she I hear you. " Li jinbrown stood in front of the tomb and said to Li Weiyin.


    Li Weiyin seems to have never heard of it. She knows that Li jinbrown said that she sent a voice message to Fang Meixian. This is to tell her that Fang Meixian left without any regret and is grateful to her.


    Today, she was wearing a black, black pencil pants with a black windbreaker, and her hair fell down. Because she was busy these days, her face was slightly pale, and she wore black glasses to cover her black eyes.


    Tall and slender, hands in front of each other, standing straight there, just like the trees far away, very cold.


    Li jinbrown did not get a response, and consciously did not disturb Li Weiyin.


    After that, Li Weiyin said four words to Li jinbrown before he left: "they are all right."


    They''re all right. They don''t disturb each other.


    In the past, Li Weiyin was still worried that Fang Meixian would come out to be a demon even if she broke up with the Li family. Li Weiyin could see that after Li Weixin disappeared. Now, Li family and she are really able to be strangers to each other.


    Li only despises her. Li jinbrown has a sense of shame and won''t come to her.


    Fang Meixian''s death has dissipated her depression and pain in the past few days. She felt relieved at this moment.


    She is really a cold hearted person.


    After laughing at themselves, Li Weiyin and vice president Xu took the bus first.


    "One silence." Li Weiyin propped her head with one hand and put her elbow against the door of the car and called out to vice president Xu.


    "What''s the matter?" Vice president Xu looked back at her with concern.


    "Can you help me find out who tied up Fang Meixian and locked her in a dark place?"


    When Fang Meixian was alive before, Li Weiyin didn''t care because she thought it was the Li family''s business.


    Now that Fang Meixian has passed away, she is not aware of her conscience, let alone to seek justice for Fang Meixian. She wants to know the truth and know the reason why the other party started the attack. Will she not only deal with Fang Meixian, but also be implicated in the Xu family because of her.


    If you know earlier, you should be on guard, so as not to be caught off guard.


    "OK, I''ll check it for you." Vice president Xu held Li Weiyin''s hand. "Don''t worry. I''m in everything."


    Vice president Xu knew Li Weiyin''s motive.


    "Well." Li Weiyin smiles at him. Thinking that it''s not good for them, he can''t help thinking about Yu Lin, "what''s wrong with Yu?"


    "Muscle atrophy is one of the most difficult diseases to treat, and he is now actively treating it." Vice president Xu knew something about Yu.


    "He has no doubt?" In fact, Li Weiyin was still worried that he would set up a bureau to retaliate.


    Yu''s every attack is cruel, which makes people unable to defend.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 776

    "Man, only after despair will he go mad." Xu''s eyes are full of yearning for the power of a family


    Vice president Xu suddenly said this, Li Weiyin asked: "do you mean that he has the hope of cure?"


    "Yes, I deliberately gave him a ray of life." Vice president Xu raised his eyebrows with a smile.


    The third is to let Yu Peng disappear, but vice president Xu thinks it is too risky to do so.


    Yu''s life is not a worry. There are so many honored guests at the birthday party that you can''t doubt it at home.


    However, if there is something wrong with Yu Zhen, life is crucial. If Yu Jia wants to trace it to the end, even if he is not comfortable in his heart, others can understand Yu Jing''s pain of losing his son. It is not so easy to get rid of him.


    It''s just like Bai Zhiyu wanted to cause a dispute between the Bai family and the Xu family by Li Weiyin''s hand. If Li Weiyin was intact, it would be hard to bite the truth.


    Li Weiyin exposed this matter so easily after the white family showed weakness. The white family also showed sincerity for reconciliation and offered generous gifts to make amends.


    The third one thinks that Yu is a ruthless smiling tiger. If you don''t put an end to it directly, there will be trouble in the future.


    Vice president Xu agreed with this point, so he drew a big cake for Yu Peng. Now Yu Peng is devoted to the treatment of injuries, hoping to become a normal person as soon as possible.


    "Doesn''t he hate it in his heart?" Li Wei Yin frowned, "even if he is paralyzed, he is still a young master at home."


    "He''s just a young master of the family." Vice president Xu corrected, "this matter, at home will have some vigilance, will understand that he provoked people who should not be provoked, will let him safely points to recuperate, he wants to retaliate, wantonly vent his emotions, at home will not allow."


    Who knows if he will make enemies everywhere? It''s not him who is in charge of Yu''s family. There are also those who take money to help him do things in the face of his family. We should also see whether he is worth investing now.


    Under the pressure of Yu Jing, Yu Zhen is half dead. Even if he has money, he can''t make the devil move the mill.


    In the past, he was able to make small moves with his back to Yu Jing, but now it is said that he can''t do it. Even if he manages some contacts, as long as he does something rashly, he will be known by Yu Jing.


    "People live for their own benefit." Before for the rich loyal followers, now I''m afraid I dare not deceive Yu Jing for him, "he wants to reverse his adversity, only to recover."


    Only when he has the hope to stand up is a reassurance to those who help him and support him.


    "Well Can he get better? " Li Weiyin asked.


    "Not in recent years." Vice president Xu can only answer in this way.


    After all, there are not many excellent doctors in the world, and vice president Xu is not sure whether Yu has such good luck.


    In a short period of time, no one should be able to test out the real cause of his muscle atrophy. After a long time, he is not necessarily short of money. After all, he is the eldest grandson of his family who has high hopes.


    "I don''t think he''s lucky." Li Weiyin didn''t want Yu to get better at all.


    If you are good, you must be a demon again. What is the relationship between the gratitude and resentment of the elder and the younger generation? As for the anger, you will not give up until you die?


    Even if you really take over Yu''s family, you are afraid that the prosperous one will go downhill.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 777

    Because Fang Meixian''s funeral was held and the new year was over, Li Weiyin and Li Weiyin began to return to work. Qian Weijun was more anxious than Li Weiyin, mainly because he devoted the greatest enthusiasm to architecture.


    This is probably his work of closing the mountain. It is also such a big hotel that will become the landmark of Jincheng in the future, and his name will be preserved forever.


    So he went to the construction site on the fifth day of junior high school. Even if he had not started work, he was still there every day and wanted to see the finished product.


    It has to be said that the more than ten acres of land sent by the Bai family is really the finishing touch. The separation of the VIP seats has given Qian Weijun more space for planning. Moreover, the delivery time is also good. There is no need to change the existing land and do not affect the progress.


    There are rich and powerful troops on the construction site. Wang Boxi is on the recruitment side. The finance and some procedures are handed over to Dai Peng. The training and organizing staff do the preliminary training for Yanghuan. Li Weiyin is bent on the food materials.


    The first thing to do in the new year is to have a chat with each chef who applies for the job, and carefully record and listen to their opinions.


    In March, Li Weiyin held an internal assessment of the kitchen department. She was also the executive chef of the kitchen department.


    She wants to choose an executive deputy chef, and leave a place for the promotion of the people below. As for the kitchen department, Wang Boxi has formulated strict norms and assessment forms, which will be assessed once a year to decide the promotion in the coming year. The hotel has indicated from the beginning that those with high salary and ability are the best.


    Everyone has a chance to be promoted. Similarly, everyone is likely to be demoted. We should comprehensively evaluate them according to their performance in the past year, their seriousness of work and their competence.


    Executive chef not only needs superb cooking skills, but also needs very high management ability. In addition to Li Weiyin, there are only two people competing for the highest position of authority in the kitchen department.


    Both of them are highly respected chefs, one named Ling Wang and the other Xu Ji, both of whom are close to 50 years old.


    They all have jobs in big hotels and hotels, and they all have the experience of being a chef.


    Ling Wang resigned because of the poor management of the hotel, and later ran the restaurant himself; Xu Ji left his original job because of family reasons.


    Both of them had experienced the rigorous management of the kitchen and the management of the kitchen.


    In Li Weiyin''s opinion, both of them are excellent, but she still wants to try her craft herself.


    "Both of you are predecessors. Today, you can make a dish that you think can make the most of the people. There are no restrictions on the ingredients and types of food, and the time limit is two hours." Li Weiyin only limited the time. After a pause, Li Weiyin added, "I appreciate originality more."


    The kitchen utensils are ready. Li Weiyin sits in the kitchen and looks at it. All the ingredients that can be prepared are ready, and all the seasonings are available.


    The two chefs first bow their hands with each other politely before they start to prepare. Because there is no label on the seasoning, they will confirm the seasoning with the same appearance, or they can''t tell what kind of sauce it is.


    Ling Wang chose the elbow, while Xu Ji chose the fresh shrimp.


    What they have to do is not the same category, which makes Li Weiyin look forward to it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 778

    Li Weiyin''s eyes were fixed on the chef''s competition. They were skillful in handling food materials. Li Weiyin was most satisfied with the fact that both Lingwang''s elbow and Xu Ji''s shrimp were wearing gloves.


    Li Weiyin has developed this habit by cooking at home. Food hygiene is the top priority.


    After they cooked, Li Weiyin found that they were all original dishes. Li Weiyin, who had read all the Baijia recipes, had never seen such a practice.


    In addition to Li Weiyin''s calmness, Yang Huan and other admitted kitchen staff witnessed by him could not help swallowing.


    Even if it is precious, such as Wang Boxi and Dai Peng, they all moved their laryngeal knots a little.


    Xu Ji''s dishes were prepared first and then brought to them: "this is my own dish, triple glow. Fresh meat, fresh shrimp and purple rice


    This dish is mainly steamed. The shrimp is cooked in hot water. In order to ensure its tenderness and freshness, it is mixed with some fish glue and wrapped with fresh meat. Finally, it is wrapped with a layer of purple rice and steamed in the steamer.


    After a bite, first the soft glutinous rice, then the delicious meat balls, and then the q-ball of fresh shrimp. It is the ultimate enjoyment in taste, and the taste makes everyone bright.


    Li Weiyin couldn''t help but give a thumbs up. This dish is not only delicious, but also very good-looking. The shrimp tail is on the top, and the round head wrapped in layers is at the bottom. When placed together, it looks like a narcissus.


    Xu Ji also specially carefully fried a little lily to decorate the rim of the plate. The white and painful purple and orange red shrimp tail made it look good and fragrant.


    Not long after they had tasted Xu Ji''s dishes, Lingwang''s elbow was finished.


    Li Weiyin looks at the pickled elbow, which is not very different from the sauced one, but the aroma is far away.


    "Crisp elbow, self-made." Ling Wang said simply.


    Li Weiyin first picked up the chopsticks, the outside of the elbow is crisp, but the inside is as soft and sticky as the braised elbow.


    It has the mellow chew head of Dongpo elbow, the meat is delicate, and has a layer of pig skin that tastes crispy and delicious.


    "What sauce did you use?" Li Weiyin is very curious.


    Because the sauce is a little sweet, but this kind of sweet is very shallow, not greasy, unless it is a chef, ordinary people can not feel it.


    "You are very good." Ling Wang was surprised and praised Li Weiyin, "this dish is easy to get greasy after frying skin. I added sweet pear juice to the sauce to relieve the greasiness."


    This is a formula that he has tried many times before deciding. He has done it many times, but only Li Weiyin, who is aware of the key point in one mouthful, rushes at this point. He is convinced of Li Weiyin, a young grandmother.


    "The tongue is better." Li Weiyin smiles modestly and then looks at the other judges.


    Half of the dishes go to other members of the kitchen department, who can vote after they try.


    When the result of their vote came out, the two men drew, and everyone looked at Li Weiyin.


    Li Weiyin made a decision in mind, went to the two and bowed slightly to them first: "I admire the cooking skills of the two predecessors. They are equal in cooking skills. I can''t judge who is superior or inferior in terms of profession. I can only choose Lingwang from my subjective point of view."


    With that she apologized to Xu Ji.


    She chose Lingwang because she saw Lingwang''s research spirit from a dish.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 779

    Of course, it''s not that Xu Ji didn''t have it, but she didn''t see it in the limited time. In reality, opportunities are so fleeting.


    Congratulations to Xu Ling: "congratulations."


    "Let it go." Ling Wang shook hands with each other.


    After the appointment of the deputy chief chef, Li Weiyin''s hotel and Wang Boxi discussed with each other, they mainly served traditional Chinese food, but also provided a certain amount of Western food, which was to facilitate the guests brought by guests and foreign friends who were not accustomed to Chinese food.


    The area occupied is very small, it is only provided, so there is only one chef, there is no difference between China and the West.


    Chef Competition Cao Jian and others, but Xu Ji did not leave because of the loss of the chef, this is almost no suspense duel.


    Even if there is no suspense, Li Weiyin or with the new chef Ling Wang and other people to a formal competition.


    This competition was a banquet, and Li Weiyin prescribed 12 dishes.


    The banquet not only pays attention to the color of dishes, but also the matching of meat and vegetables, and the consideration of dishes. They all have their own selected people to help with the food processing, and the 12 dishes are finished in three or five hours.


    After the banquet came out, Li Weiyin was still astonished. Everyone integrated into a lot of Chinese characteristics. Li Weiyin especially liked Xu Ji''s "rivers and mountains". The main raw material of this dish was tofu. Both the distant mountains and the soup were made of tofu.


    Eat to the mouth soft tender fragrant slippery, have a kind of contain in the mouth reluctant to swallow the impulse.


    "If you had done this last time, I might not have had a choice." Li Weiyin joked after eating.


    "This dish is not my original, it is an improvement of others'' original, including the shape of tofu, lock sweet is taught by others." Xu Ji explained with a smile.


    "I can''t do it." After tasting carefully, Ling Wang said to Li Weiyin honestly.


    There is no doubt that Xu Ji was employed by the chef in the end, and then there are Banquet Supervisor, cold dish supervisor and stove head. In order to establish prestige for Ling Wang and Xu Ji, Li Weiyin asked them to assess with the personnel manager and Yang tezhu.


    She did not participate any more. She just learned from Yang tezhu that Cao Jian was not bad and became the banquet leader.


    Li Weiyin specially organized a banquet to let everyone in the kitchen department cook a dish and eat together. She was very happy on this day. Many people offered her wine, and she would not refuse to come.


    For a month, she used her own strength and charisma to integrate into the Department, so that they like and admire the leader.


    When people are happy and relaxed, they will inevitably indulge. When the party is over, Li Weiyin finds that she has drunk too much.


    Yang te helped to drive Li Weiyin home and looked at the black faced young master at the door. At this moment, the cold breath made him unable to tell which one it was for the first time. He said timidly: "young master, young lady drinks a little too much..."


    Mr. Xu had seen Li Weiyin standing unsteadily for a long time. His cold face was more gloomy than that of young master Xu. He went forward and held Li Weiyin in his arms without saying a word.


    Li Weiyin took a dim look at Mr. Xu and held his face: "let me have a good look. You are Which husband are you


    Yang tezhu wanted to cover his ears and immediately put oil on his feet and jumped into the car and drove away.


    "How many husbands do you have Mr. Xu asked with a smile.


    Li Weiyin shook up four fingers: "I I have four You envy me


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 780

    Mr. Xu bit his teeth. Sure enough, he told the truth after drinking. When he was sober, he said that she had only one husband. They were all one. In fact, in her heart, they were always four, right?


    Mr. Xu didn''t care. He also separated himself from the other three. He helped Li Weiyin to go home: "which one do you like best?"


    "Favorite?" Li Weiyin''s tone is floating and her eyes are blank.


    "Yes, my favorite."


    Li Weiyin thought seriously: "I like I like... "


    She said with a confused and sweet smile: "I like vice president Xu most."


    As soon as her voice fell, Mr. Xu could not help tightening her waist.


    Li Weiyin didn''t feel that Mr. Xu''s eyes began to sink. She said to herself, "no, I can''t. I''ll be sad if I''m silent, I''ll cry if I know that."


    "Heartache


    She also hung her chest with her hand to emphasize the heartache, and added: "then I like little angel and vice president Xu most."


    Mr. Xu''s face was gloomy and frightening. When she opened the door to meet her, she felt the danger and retreated obediently.


    Xu Yazheng is worried that Li Weiyin is still waiting for her to come back. Looking at Mr. Xu''s cold face and helping the drunk Li Weiyin in, she will inevitably have a misunderstanding: "Yinyin must be happy. She has been busy and tired recently, so she will drink two more cups. Don''t give her a look."


    "Auntie!" Li Weiyin suddenly called out.


    Scared Xu Ya Zheng a jump, Xu Ya Zheng quickly coax said: "little aunt in, sound uncomfortable, I will give you some wake-up wine soup."


    "No, I don''t drink wake-up soup." Li Weiyin broke away from Mr. Xu and fell to Xu Yazheng, holding both hands of Xu Yazheng, and then approached Xu Yazheng, pretending to whisper, but the voice was not small at all, "aunt, I''ll tell you a secret."


    Xu Yazheng helped her to sit on the sofa and asked, "what''s the secret?"


    "I have four husbands!" Li Weiyin put four fingers in front of Xu Yazheng again, "do you envy it?"


    Xu Yazheng''s lip corner smoked: "envy, envy."


    Li Weiyin, who was satisfied with the answer, laughed: "I tell you, I like vice president Xu most. He is the lover in my dream, the prince charming in my heart, and the person who grows out of my dream. He is very excellent, knows me very well, loves me very much, especially..."


    Xu Yazheng listened to Li Weiyin''s praise of vice president, and then took a look at his nephew, who was emitting cold air and would explode at any time. Suddenly, he understood the reason why he was not happy.


    She quickly interrupted Li Weiyin: "good, good, a silent best, I know."


    "Yes, yes, yes. Silence is my little angel, little sun!" Li Weiyin didn''t know that she was building a Shura. She was still on the verge of death, and she was still on the verge of death. "A silence warmed my heart."


    Xu Yazheng couldn''t bear to look directly. In order to save her niece and daughter-in-law, she broke her heart: "Xiao Si is also very good."


    "Little Four?" Li Weiyin''s eyes were full of bewilderment, "who is Xiao Si?"


    Xu Yazheng hates that iron is not steel: "your fourth husband."


    "Oh." Li Weiyin realized with exaggeration that his mouth was O-shaped, "it''s Mr. Xu, he..."


    Speaking of this, Li Weiyin stops. Xu Yazheng mentions her heart to her throat. She is afraid that she can''t save her!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 781

    Li Weiyin was jammed. By this time, uncle Liang had already delivered sobering tea. Master Xu had no patience to listen to her again. He grabbed her arm and pulled her out of Xu Ya Zheng''s arms, and his gravity fell unsteadily into his arms.


    With one hand around her waist, the other hand grabbed the edge of the tea cup from Uncle Liang''s hand, raised his head and held it in his mouth. Then, regardless of the presence of Uncle Liang and Xu Yazheng, he leaned over Li Weiyin''s small mouth, which made her angry, painful and unable to attack.


    Good uncle quickly lowered his eyes, immediately turned out to go out.


    Xu Yazheng''s eyes almost protruded. However, she also felt the anger of Mr. Xu. She shrugged and laughed unfairly. Then she left in silence and left the huge living room for them.


    Li Weiyin, who had been taken advantage of her, was not conscious of her brain, and because her body instinct was not repelled by Mr. Xu''s breath, she was very docile and very gentle.


    Not only did she drink the sobering tea obediently, but she didn''t resist even though the young master Xu was fierce and ruthless and tried to bite and kiss with a little vent.


    Such a bullying Li Weiyin has never been seen by Mr. Xu. There is a bloody smell between his lips and teeth, which makes his brain clear. He releases Li Weiyin, and his eyes soften. He gently erases the blood on her lips with his fingers.


    Li Weiyin was still leaning on his arm, looking at him vaguely, as clever as a cat who was fiddling with.


    Master Xu sighed helplessly and dotingly, and took her back to the room. He was clumsy in removing her make-up, wiping her face and washing her feet. Li Weiyin leaned against him all the time as if there were no bones.


    After a series of twists and turns, Mr. Xu''s anger also disappeared, but Li Weiyin was more clingy than ever before. She grabbed his arm and didn''t give up.


    After smoking for two times, Mr. Xu couldn''t help but threaten her: "if you don''t let go, I''m not polite."


    Li Weiyin gave him a silly smile. Her eyes were still a little hazy. There were stars shining in her eyes. She was beautiful and charming. Because the drunkenness did not subside, her cheeks were covered with a layer of thin red halo, which was like the most beautiful peach. He couldn''t help gnawing at him. He couldn''t help moving his Adam''s apple.


    But at this time, Li Weiyin felt thirsty and licked his lips. In a flash, Mr. Xu''s brain exploded and became blank.


    Li Weiyin, who is provocative but does not know himself, still leans her head against his arm and rubs his arm with her face.


    A feeling of numbness and crispness spread from his arm to his whole body, and his breath became heavy.


    Li Weiyin smiles sweetly and charmingly, holding his hand and looking up at him: "I love you, my childe."


    Mr. Xu''s burning eyes fell on Li Weiyin''s body. His voice was subdued and restrained: "what do you call me?"


    Li Weiyin''s smile is more sweet and brilliant. She nods and repeats: "I, my, Gong, Zi."


    The four words are like a fuse, which makes Mr. Xu''s universe explode completely. He can''t think of anything. All he has left is instinct.


    Li Weiyin''s lips sparked a smile of victory in the place that Mr. Xu couldn''t see.


    After drinking the sobering tea, when Mr. Xu took off her makeup, she gradually woke up, or in fact, she was not drunk enough to know people clearly.


    Everything was done on purpose.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 782

    Five years ago, vice president Xu was very careful about her. First, because of Fang Meixian''s death, and then busy with the company''s affairs, she naturally did not have the time and the mind to hook them up, which also gave them a psychological safety period of neglect.


    She never gave up her plan. She felt that if she didn''t want to cook the raw rice, once they knew the cause and effect of the matter, Xu Yimo would not have a further relationship with herself until she was sure whether she could merge at the age of 30.


    Even, he may be ready for his own back, he is 30 years old, he is only 26 years old, in his view is still a good time.


    She knew that she could not fall in love with others in her life, and she did not want Xu Yimo to push her away. If she could have a child, she would confess everything to him.


    Either they are trying to return to normal for their children, or they are putting aside their burdens and devoting all the remaining time and energy to their mother and son, so that they can have memories that can be remembered for a lifetime.


    Li Weiyin planned very well. Unexpectedly, Mr. Xu pushed her away at the last minute.


    Hearing the bathroom door closed, Li Weiyin has not yet regained consciousness.


    Ashamed and angry, she rushed to the bathroom regardless of her clothes. She thought Mr. Xu was taking a shower, but she opened the door and found that Mr. Xu was doing the same thing as Mr. Xu.


    All her emotions suddenly turned into fright. She stood at the door, staring at Mr. Xu in amazement.


    Mr. Xu was not as serious as young master Xu. He soon calmed down and patted his face with a handful of cold water. He looked up and saw Li Weiyin in the mirror. He was very tense.


    Standing in front of the mirror, she looked at her in the mirror for a few seconds, then turned around dispirited, a little at a loss: "I I don''t know How suddenly... "


    He really did not explain clearly, clearly his heart was eager, but there was rejection in his body. At the beginning, he tried to endure it. He knew that a restlessness turned into a violent emotion, and then he pushed Li Weiyin away.


    He never knew that he had such a problem. Now he doesn''t know how to deal with Li Weiyin. A husband can''t give his wife normal intimacy, which is not a qualified husband at all.


    From the beginning, he forced her to stay at his side, but now he was destined to let her live alone for the rest of her life. At the thought of this, Mr. Xu couldn''t help slapping himself.


    The loud slap in the face brought Li Weiyin back to his senses. Seeing that his face was red and swollen, Li Weiyin rushed forward: "what are you doing?"


    His slap did not let water out at all, his face swelled asymmetrically, and the red mark was even more shocking.


    Touching her eye fundus, the heartache that does not conceal, Xu Gongzi more difficult ground don''t open an eye.


    She was a little angry. She pulled him out of the bathroom, took an ice bag and applied it to him. Mr. Xu didn''t know what to say. She could only let her play with him without saying a word.


    After a lot of redness and swelling on his face disappeared, Li Weiyin picked up his things, sat down beside him again, held his face in his hand, and leaned forward to kiss him gently where he was still red and swollen: "Xu Yimo, you should remember that your body belongs to me. Without my permission, you are not qualified to hurt."


    She warned Xu Yimo, not one of them.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 783

    "I''m sorry, ah Yin," he said


    Li Weiyin slightly moved the corners of his lips, showing a gentle and tolerant smile, fingertips gently fingered his shallow hair: "I don''t like it. We''re sorry. It''s not your fault."


    It''s not your fault. It''s the wound you carved into your bones. It''s just that you don''t know the scar yourself.


    I can''t bear to blame you a little bit, more is to you powerless and do not know how to express the heartache.


    My silence, such a beautiful person, such a dazzling person, what exactly did he experience to be so deeply hurt?


    Li Weiyin''s heart ached and her eyes were moist. In order not to let Mr. Xu misunderstand her eyes, she tried to open her eyes and adjust her mood: "have a rest early."


    Mr. Xu opened his mouth, but he didn''t know what to say. The couple lay silent and speechless on the bed. They were afraid that Li Weiyin would think too much. Mr. Xu didn''t leave. Obviously, he hugged her tightly, but he suddenly thought of a word: a strange dream in the same bed.


    When she woke up the next morning, Li Weiyin opened her eyes and saw Xu, a well-dressed deputy general manager, sitting by the bed.


    Feel the movement, Xu vice president turned around, dark eyes quietly looking at her.


    Li Weiyin is a little guilty. She believes that under normal circumstances, if something like that happened to her and Mr. Xu, Mr. Xu would not share his memory. However, Mr. Xu would certainly share yesterday''s accident. He knew that it was a physical reason, and he would not let such sad and embarrassing things happen to Li Weiyin at other times.


    Their husband and wife sat on the edge of the bed, and the other slowly sat at the head of the bed, looking at each other in a somewhat stagnant atmosphere.


    Mr. Xu didn''t know why the body resisted, but vice president Xu knew that, because Li Weiyin told vice president Xu about master Xu''s physical resistance, vice president Xu believed that he would certainly have it. They were one.


    "Tell me." Vice president Xu broke the strange silence.


    "Tell you what?" Li Weiyin tries to play a fool.


    Xu vice general manager''s eyes locked her: "I have not pressed you, because I promised to give you time, let you consider, I believe what you said to me at that time was not perfunctory or deceiving me."


    Li Weiyin''s words made Li Weiyin feel guilty. She did not have the mind to delay time and cheat at that time, but she did change it later.


    Li Weiyin pursed her lips: "I tell you, can''t you let them know for a while?"


    Li Weiyin didn''t want to let young master Xu know. If he did, how hard would he be?


    On the request of the eyes, wet and clear, with a little coquettish, vice president Xu felt that she asked what he could agree, even if it was to his life: "good."


    After taking a deep breath, Li Weiyin made up her mind and said, "after we came back, I went to find my mother..."


    Vice president Xu listened earnestly. The more he listened, the colder his eyes were, and finally his face was tense.


    "Can''t live 30?" Vice president Xu asked without feeling.


    "There is no saying that you can''t live more than thirty." Li Weiyin came forward to hold vice president Xu''s clenched fist and anxiously comforted him, "it''s just that after 30, you may, maybe, your mental weakness will accelerate. This is just a possibility. Don''t think about it. Maybe it won''t happen at all, and Mr. Mo didn''t say absolutely


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 784

    "You don''t know modqian." Vice president Xu said softly.


    Mo Deqian doesn''t have more than 50% possibility. He won''t say it. Since he told his mother about this possibility, it''s likely to happen.


    Vice president Xu doesn''t like to cheat. Since this is an established fact, he doesn''t want to deceive himself. He doesn''t expect Li Weiyin to hold unrealistic expectations at this time.


    He likes to prepare for the worst. If there is a miracle, it is a surprise of gratitude all his life, better than full of hope, and finally usher in a painful blow.


    Li Weiyin was heartbroken: "there are still three years to go, and even if this kind of situation really happens, Mo Deqian just said that he would weaken a little faster, and he was not sure how much faster he would be. Maybe he was just a little bit weak or a little weak than normal people. Can we not think about things so seriously?"


    Obviously, Li Weiyin''s attitude in this matter is different from his. She needs to think in the best direction, because she really loves him too much. She doesn''t want to torture herself, and she doesn''t want to let herself worry and worry all the time. She can only use a bright future to boost herself up and contain her depression.


    Vice president Xu spread out his arms and took her into his arms. After a long breath, he said, "I will try. I don''t want to leave you."


    More reluctant to leave you alone in this world.


    She was so poor that there were few people who really loved her since she was a child. She finally met herself. He did not fill in the regrets she lacked. How could she become the regret for the rest of her life?


    "One silence..." Li Weiyin leaned against his shoulder socket and whispered, "let''s have a child. I want to see what our child will look like."


    Her voice is full of expectations, and her eyes are also flashing starlight.


    Vice president Xu knows what she means. Even if his body repels her, they can choose artificial pregnancy.


    Vice president Xu put his arms around her tightly, then closed his eyes and said in a low voice: "sorry, Weiyin. I can''t promise you now


    "Not now. When will it be?" Li Weiyin looks up at him, hoping that he can give her a definite reply.


    He gently pushed her away, holding her shoulder in both hands, and looking down at her: "Weiyin, I''m not a self righteous man, and I never think that a woman must be accompanied by a man to be happy, so I promise you that I won''t be smart enough to arrange anything for you."


    Li Weiyin''s various actions made Vice President Xu understand her psychological activities. She was just worried that she would find a good match for her when she knew that her life was not long.


    This kind of behavior, in the view of vice president Xu, has never been love, but wishful thinking, in the name of love, to show his greatness and neglect by hurting those who love deeply.


    "Your future should not be arranged by me." He solemnly promised to her, "so don''t worry, because I will never push you away, even if I finally As long as I live one day, you Li Weiyin must only see me in your eyes and heart, and even be Xu Yimo''s wife forever. "


    But if one day, I really can''t accompany you, I like you not to be too sad and sad, in the future also do not exclude another person into your world.


    This is my love, as long as there is me, you can only belong to me.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 785

    Li Weiyin couldn''t help but let it fall. She cried and laughed and said to him, "do you know, I''m really scared. I''m afraid you''ll drive me away, alienate me and leave me after you know it..."


    During this time, as long as she thought of such a picture, she was heartbroken.


    Vice president Xu laughed and wiped the tears from her eyes with his fingertips: "silly girl, I''m not sentenced to death. I have to work hard for you. I''ve pushed you away and lost it. Where can I find you in the future?


    You are not a puppet without heart. When I feel I can''t give you the future, I will push you away regardless of your will. When I can give you the future, what face do I have to chase you back?


    Without your life, the long life is just a kind of torture, I will not be so stupid


    No one can predict the future. If God really only gives him a short life, then his departure is doomed to be an irreversible injury to her. Why should he stab her in the heart before this injury comes?


    How could he know that he would not hurt her more than to welcome him away?


    "One silence." Li Weiyin didn''t feel heartache any more. She threw herself into his arms, clasped her hands around his neck and laughed with tears. "I''m so happy, I''m really happy. We must love each other forever."


    Natural and man-made disasters, no one can avoid, in the face of before, exhausted all the strength to love a magnificent.


    Even if it''s short, it''s enough to decorate your life.


    "Well, we love each other forever." Vice president Xu said with a smile, "we''ll think about children''s affairs after the emotional period. If you really want another child, do it well Psychological preparation, I will cooperate with you. "


    In fact, Li Weiyin wanted to have children, vice president Xu was happy.


    It means that she is not a fragile woman, she is ready to lose him and live bravely.


    This is the woman he loves.


    "Mm-hmm." To make it clear, Li Weiyin''s depression disappeared. "I''m sure to be a good mother like a mother."


    Vice president Xu didn''t take this sentence. He didn''t want Li Weiyin to be the second Mrs. Xu. He would try his best to let her have a happy and complete rest of her life.


    "Don''t cry, my mother will blame me for bullying her baby daughter-in-law." Vice president Xu teases Li Weiyin.


    Li Weiyin couldn''t help but burst into tears and gave him a slap on the shoulder before she got up to wash.


    When her back disappeared in his sight, the smile on his lips faded away. He took out his mobile phone and sent a message to Mo Deqian. He decided to meet Mo Deqian in private. He wanted to fully understand his illness.


    After making an agreement with Mo Deqian, vice president Xu took his mobile phone for a while.


    He also had one thing to hide from Li Weiyin. He had found out who had kidnapped Fang Meixian. He had not personally confronted her, but he was basically determined.


    It is obvious that the third brother left love, otherwise Fang Meixian would not be rescued. However, people''s psychological endurance is too poor, which is far lower than the third''s estimated value, so it is gone. Since Fang Meixian''s death, the third has not appeared again.


    He doesn''t know how to face her.


    Now vice president Xu is in a dilemma. He doesn''t know how to speak to Li Weiyin.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 786

    After that day, Li Weiyin did not dare to tease Xu Yimo at will. However, she told vice president Xu what she was worried about. She was relieved. In addition, the construction of the hotel was very smooth. Li Weiyin was very happy every day.


    It''s just that she hasn''t seen Mr. Xu for a long time, and she can''t ask them for fear of misunderstanding.


    On that day, vice president Xu went to Mo Deqian for a review. Li Weiyin was still with him. It seemed that there was no difference between him and the past. Li Weiyin was still watching the whole process as usual. However, after deputy general manager Xu came out, Li Weiyin always felt that there was something different, and Li Weiyin couldn''t tell what was specific.


    Vice president Xu proposed to go to the bathroom. Li Weiyin took advantage of this time to quietly ask Mo Deqian: "Mr. Mo, Yimo wants to cure. Apart from communicating with each other, sharing memories and actively cooperating with each other, is there any other way?"


    Mo Deqian saw the young girl standing in front of him. From the first time he saw Li Weiyin, he felt sorry for such a clean, gentle and restrained girl.


    If Xu Yimo doesn''t have a split personality, he must be a dragon and Phoenix among people, and a girl like this is a perfect match. However, Xu Yimo''s situation is really a thorn in the wrist.


    But at that time, he could see clearly that Li Weiyin looked at Xu Yimo without any personal feelings. After nearly a year, they got along day and night, but they still couldn''t escape the long-term love. How could Mo Deqian, a psychology expert, not see Li Weiyin''s love for Xu Yimo.


    He took a look in the direction of going to the bathroom and said to Li Weiyin, "yes."


    "What can I do?" Li Weiyin''s eyes Rose with light.


    "There are two more ways." Mo Deqian looked serious, "but it is particularly dangerous. One is to review the nightmare. In our hypnosis, we construct the scene that caused him to split his personality. If he can overcome this psychological barrier, he will merge in theory."


    Li Weiyin frowns subconsciously. She doesn''t like this method. Besides, no one should know what happened in those years, except for Mr. Xu. Although vice president Xu and his colleagues have begun to investigate, there is no news at all for so long.


    This method is to break and then stand, to die and later life, very cruel.


    The little girl''s reaction was the same as that of her mother-in-law. Mo Deqian knew that she would not accept it. He sighed: "another way, in fact, is the same. Most of the split personalities are formed after a strong impact on the spiritual world. Some of them are genetically inherited and belong to congenital..."


    "Do you mean that schizophrenia can be inherited?" Li Weiyin interrupts Mo Deqian with astonishment.


    Mo Deqian nodded: "the causes of personality division can be divided into two categories: the first category includes biological factors such as gene mutation and family inheritance; the second category is the stimulation factors encountered in the process of the patient''s acquired psychology and personality growth, one of which belongs to the second category."


    "This kind of formation will Can it be inherited? " Li asked nervously.


    She had known about some schizophrenia before and never noticed that it was hereditary.


    If it can be inherited, isn''t it possible for her and Xu Yimo''s children to grow up in captivity like Xu Yimo?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 787

    "Nothing is absolute. It''s very unlikely." Modqian could not guarantee that this would not happen.


    Normal people do. Accidents happen at any time.


    Li Weiyin''s smile became a little reluctant. She took a deep breath and went back to the point: "tell me about the last possible cure."


    "I just said that Yimo belongs to acquired personality division. He has been seriously stimulated by spirit. The last way is to fight poison with poison." Mo Deqian said to Li Weiyin, "let him suffer another spiritual impact which is no less than that of that year, and create a oppressive spiritual environment for him, so as to achieve integration."


    As expected, the same thing happened. Either the nightmare was revisited, or the same terrible nightmare was created.


    These words must have been said by Mo Deqian to Mrs. Xu. As a mother, Mrs. Xu could not agree. Similarly, as a wife, Li Weiyin can''t agree. Such a method is too spicy, and there are several costs of failure.


    "I see. Thank you, Miss mo Li Weiyin glimpses vice president Xu coming far away and smiles gratefully at Mo Deqian.


    Mo Deqian had something to say to Li Weiyin. When he saw Li Weiyin''s eyes turn, he touched vice president Xu''s eyes. They were ten meters away. However, Mo Deqian had already felt Xu''s implicit warning.


    He sighed and swallowed.


    Xu Yimo''s mental state is even worse than he expected. He estimates that it will not reach its peak until he is 30 years old and then begin to decline. However, after several examinations after the new year, he vaguely noticed that Xu Yimo''s saturation state is approaching rapidly.


    That is to say, the speed of his mental decline was advanced, which probably had something to do with Li Weiyin. Their personality conversion was too frequent, which was not a good thing. He had already reminded Xu Yimo and hoped that after their communication, they had better keep the previous frequency.


    "What are you talking about?" Vice president Xu stepped forward, seemingly casually asked.


    "Not yet, about your condition." Li Weiyin also seemed to answer casually. She took the initiative to come to him and took his arm. "Is there anything else? If not, we''ll go home. "


    Vice general manager Xu smiles and greets Mo Deqian and takes Li Weiyin''s arm and walks away.


    "Where are we going?" Li Weiyin found that the car was not the way home.


    "There''s an international jewelry exhibition today. I''ll show you." Vice president Xu said with a smile to Li Weiyin, "it''s our wedding anniversary right now. You should choose one you like as a gift from me."


    Li Weiyin was stunned. She didn''t realize it. She couldn''t help feeling: "we''ve been married for a year."


    How time flies. Now think about it, it seems that their marriage took place a few days ago. If you think about it carefully, you can feel that they are getting along with each other day by day, and the process of warming up their feelings is sweet and rapid.


    Can''t help but lip a Yang, smile sweet, she raised eyebrows at him: "do you men like to send women jewelry?"


    "I just feel that the beauty of jewelry is enough to set off you." Vice president Xu replied naturally, "and jewelry can be collected forever, and you don''t buy it yourself. It just gives me space to show."


    In fact, vice president Xu had thought about a lot of things, and finally decided to send the Eternal Bright gem.


    "You are in my heart, like a gem, forever beautiful, always exciting."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 788

    Li Weiyin, who didn''t have much enthusiasm for jewelry, suddenly felt that the jewelry was really beautiful because of his affectionate words. He was so sweet that he made up his mind to choose jewelry well.


    This jewelry exhibition is the world''s top jewelry brands. It is a private exhibition for super VIP customers. It shows the most top and most expensive jewelry works in the new quarter. This is why many priceless jewelry have fallen into rich families without appearing on the market.


    Vice president Xu took Li Weiyin to the jewelry exhibition and went to the food area first. Li Weiyin was a little embarrassed.


    After all, the food and drinks provided by such a top-level exhibition are actually used as decoration and service. There are few people who really go straight to eat. Vice president Xu doesn''t mind at all, because only when it''s time to order, can we enjoy the food and drink.


    "You sit here and wait for me, and I''ll get it for you." Vice president Xu opened a chair.


    Vice president Xu knew her preference better than herself. Li Weiyin did not have to walk around, so she sat down.


    Sitting in the rest area, you can see that people come and go in full dress. She can''t help looking down at herself. She wears a sky blue dress with shoulder sleeves and only a high horsetail. There is no other decoration except a pair of blue gem earrings.


    It seems to be a little out of place with such an occasion. Vice president Xu is not particularly formal. He is wearing a dark blue suit, white shirt, tie and tie.


    Li Weiyin was about to take back his eyes. Li Weiyin was wearing a white suit, cutting his short hair around his ears and combing it to one side. One of his exposed ears was wearing a slender Ruby ear chain, which was about the length of the main artery.


    This is the first time after Fang Meixian''s funeral, she saw Li idealism for the first time. She has changed a lot. The whole human body can see that she is mature, capable and even strong.


    Li''s family is a jewelry maker. On such occasions, she will not miss the opportunity to get to know her peers, increase her knowledge and even broaden her contacts.


    However, she is not qualified to come by virtue of her social status, so it is normal for her to appear with Mr Yan.


    Li Weiyin took back her eyes indifferently after only one glance. She saw louyucheng and Bai Zhiyu in another direction.


    Sure enough, such an occasion is really unavoidable.


    She was in a good mood. Li Weiyin lowered her head and didn''t look anywhere. Vice president Xu came back with a snack and saw her fiddling with the decorative tassel on her waist.


    "Come and try it. You''ll love it." Vice president Xu pushed things in front of her.


    Li Weiyin raised her eyes and saw a delicate fruit. The white petals were stacked one after another to form a flower ball in bud, which was dyed with sky blue and dotted with edible glitter powder.


    "Tang Guozi." Li Weiyin was a little surprised. Looking at the unexpected smile of vice president Xu, she suddenly realized, "jewelry is the second, this is the main thing, isn''t it?"


    "Aren''t you looking for a refresher?" Vice president Xu of course to Li Weiyin all things in mind, "I specially let people investigate, here are the best refresher."


    In order to cater to the Chinese people''s preferences, this jeweler is also very attentive, here provides extremely authentic Chinese pastry.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 789

    Li Weiyin has been looking for an oriental tea maker, especially someone who can do tangtangtangzi. After a long time of high salary recruitment, she has applied for a lot of people, but she has not found one that satisfies her.


    It''s not that there are no tea caterers who are not skilled and have a good taste, but the Tangzi made by these tea caterers are more or less with a little bit of fruit.


    Nowadays, many people marvel at the beauty and charm of hetangzi. However, few people know that hetangzi was handed down from the Tang Dynasty of China. It is clearly the traditional culture of their country. It is very sad to have been done to the extreme by others. It is even more heartbreaking to bring the shadow of others.


    Li Weiyin wants to find a chef who can produce a delicious fruit that is in line with the Chinese style.


    In front of her eyes, Tangzi has the characteristics of their country. Li Weiyin can''t wait to taste it. The taste of the entrance is also very satisfactory to her. She can''t help narrowing her eyes.


    "This is the man I''m looking for!" Li Weiyin couldn''t help but wonder.


    "You want it." Vice president Xu is smiling.


    Li Weiyin listened to his words and couldn''t help asking, "you don''t want me to dig the wall?"


    "You don''t have to do it. I''ll dig it for you." Vice president Xu smiles mysteriously.


    "No, I can meet her and ask her to recommend talents for me." Li Weiyin felt that there was no need to make enemies for one person.


    Originally, they are not competitors in the same industry. In addition, the refresher is just a icing on the cake for the past and the present, and she is not indispensable. Moreover, she has not applied for a suitable one for the time being. There will always be talents in the world.


    "It''s rare to meet someone you like. You can rest assured that your husband will make you achieve your wish in a happy way." Vice president Xu understood Li Weiyin''s concerns, patted her hand, raised eyebrows and looked at Tangzi, "eat something."


    Now that he said that, Li Weiyin was relieved to use the delicious food. This tangtangtangzi was really good. Li Weiyin didn''t feel bored to eat two.


    However, after two fists of Tangzi ate and drank two cups of tea, Li Weiyin was a bit stretched out, but she had already bitten this one in her hand. She did not like to waste.


    Just as she was about to bite her teeth and hold it down, a hand reached out and took the Tangzi she had bitten from her hand.


    Li Weiyin watched vice president Xu take it from her hand, and then ate it without blinking.


    She couldn''t help but bend her eyebrows and smile sweetly.


    "Remember, a woman with a husband doesn''t need to hold on to anything, otherwise it will appear that your husband is incompetent."


    After Xu finished eating, he picked up the handkerchief next to him and gently wiped it for her. His voice was like the spring breeze across the lake, warm and touching.


    "Remember, dear husband!" Li Weiyin smiles brightly and sweetly, and nods askew.


    Vice president Xu liked Li Weiyin''s sweet and coquettish attitude towards him, and his smile was more gentle. He took his mobile phone and made a phone call, then reported their current position.


    Soon a man in a suit and two women dressed like jewelry sales came over, and the other party bowed respectfully and courteously: "master Xu, please come here, Mrs. Xu."


    Li Weiyin was a little confused. Master Xu stood up and extended his arm to her. Li Weiyin could only stand up and take his arm, and then he was taken to a VIP Hall by these people.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 790

    In the living room, there are not only special tea and fruit snacks, but also people squatting in front of them with flat plates and picture books. She is a tall and beautiful woman with delicate Makeup: "master Xu, good wife; I am..."


    "Someone else." Before the other party introduced herself, vice president Xu interrupted her, "I''m not used to women other than my wife. I''m too close to me."


    The beauty was embarrassed, and the manager who welcomed them in hurriedly came up: "if Mr. Xu doesn''t mind, let me say it?"


    Vice president Xu nodded lightly, and the beauty stepped back. The manager came forward, put some pictures of the top jewelry to be displayed in front of them, and then opened the detailed information of the tablet: "young master Xu said that he wanted to see some antique jewelry. I carefully selected this bracelet.


    There are complicated patterns like lace patterns on the wall of the bracelet. The whole bracelet is inlaid with 808 yellow diamonds and white diamonds, with a total of 131.4 carats. The patterns on the bracelet are symmetrical and layered, and the flowers and vines are inlaid with yellow diamonds. The whole bracelet has the royal dignity... "


    This lace bracelet, about four or five centimeters wide, is extremely luxurious.


    After the introduction of the manager, vice president Xu nodded. He was very happy to introduce the next one, a necklace. The necklace was inspired by the ocean and inlaid with a pillow shaped Aquamarine with a weight of more than 50 carats.


    The spiral outline outlined by platinum is very three-dimensional, like layers of waves, interspersed with South China Sea pearls. The spiral platinum wave branches are also inlaid with small diamonds of light blue and olive color, which looks like a school of fish from a distance.


    Li Weiyin sat by and looked at it and felt that it was as beautiful as it was expensive.


    Compared with the previous bracelet, vice president Xu looked at the necklace twice more, and then looked at Li Weiyin''s slender neck: "stay here. You can introduce your blue gem jewelry to me first."


    The manager quickly introduced a blue diamond ring to vice president Xu: "the blue diamond inlaid on the ring is only 5.6 carats, but it reaches the fancy viviv blue color level, vvs1 clarity, emerald cut..."


    The dazzling degree of this diamond is indeed very attractive. There are very few diamonds that can meet this standard.


    "Stay." Vice president Xu nodded to show satisfaction.


    Li Weiyin can''t help but pull his sleeve and buy one or two. Li Weiyin comes from a jewelry family. She still has some knowledge. It is impossible for this ring to be less than 30 million yuan.


    Vice president Xu patted her, and then he looked at several pieces. Finally, he selected a headdress, a pair of earrings and a brooch, and bought five pieces of jewelry for Li Weiyin.


    After paying the bill, vice president Xu said to the person, "my wife likes your tea maker very much. Can you give it up?"


    The other party was stunned for a moment, and immediately nodded: "it''s a blessing to be favored by Mrs. Xu. You can rest assured that I will send people."


    Li Weiyin didn''t expect that vice president Xu would spend so much money to dig up people. At the same time, he lamented that it was not suitable to live at the grass-roots level. He did not ask people''s opinions.


    She knew that there would be many ways for the other party to compromise and obey, but she was a little worried that this person would not feel uncomfortable when he came here.


    "If you can''t bear the reality, he''s not qualified to stay with you." Sometimes the way to test a person is really unkind, but it is the most effective.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 791

    Vice president Xu has the consideration of vice president Xu. In fact, Li Weiyin understands that there is another reason why he comes here to dig people like this, because he is worried that someone with a heart will arrange her detailed work.


    "Manager, do you have any jewelry for men?" Li Weiyin suddenly asked.


    Xu deputy general manager second understand her mind, lip corner slightly Yang, look at her eyes are full of a little smile.


    "Yes." The manager replied quickly, "broochs, necklaces, bracelets, bracelets, collar clips and even buttons. What would Mrs. Xu want to see?"


    "Show me the best." Li Weiyin looks at vice president Xu. She is not very able to accept men wearing bracelets and necklaces.


    "Just a moment." The manager quickly took out the walkie talkie and explained.


    Li Weiyin took vice president Xu and sat down again. Soon he sent the atlas and the new tablet. The manager opened his album to Li Weiyin: "Mrs. Xu, this is our latest and most magnificent lion king style this year. It is a complete set from brooch, pendant, ring to waist chain. It is a combination of black diamond and platinum, showing the honor of the king."


    The bright platinum carved lion is lifelike. The ring is a lion''s head with a black oval diamond, which is quite impressive. The most important thing is that this set is just four pieces.


    Men''s jewelry is probably not as fancy as women''s, and there are not too many inlays. Therefore, this set of jewelry is not particularly expensive, and nearly 10 million yuan is still within the scope of Li Weiyin''s ability to bear.


    "That''s it." Li Weiyin was very satisfied.


    "All right, all right." The manager is very happy today.


    At first, Li Weiyin and Xu Yimo were not invited to entertain them. However, there was an accident inside the exhibition, which was handled by other leaders. They had to wait on them. Unexpectedly, a day''s sales commission would be enough for him to buy a car and a house. He was very attentive to Li Weiyin and his wife.


    "How are you going to divide it?" Vice president Xu suddenly asked in her ear.


    There is nothing wrong with a set of four, but there is a ring in it, and the meaning of the ring is different.


    Li Weiyin couldn''t help rolling her eyes. Even if she was a mature vice president, she would be subconsciously jealous at this time.


    She leaned over and put his ring - wearing hand in her own palm, staring at the pair of rings: "I did not see any of you took it."


    This pair of rings is the pair that vice president Xu bought with her. They have been wearing them all the time. No matter who comes out, they have not taken off: "since this pair of rings can be used, why can''t these things be shared together? Do you have to share it? "


    Li Weiyin decided that she would not be too used to them in the future. Even if she sent things again, she would not send four things.


    Modqian said that promoting their communication, bringing them closer to each other, and recognizing each other will help them integrate.


    "The things I buy in the future do not belong to any one, only belong to Xu Yimo." Li Weiyin announced.


    Vice president Xu chuckled: "I don''t choose, but the third will never accept the fourth''s preference, and the fourth will never accept the boss''s preference."


    The third one dislikes the fourth one for being too fancy and spicy; the fourth one is too stupid and cute, which is not in line with men''s preferences.


    Although vice president Xu has his own preferences, he can try other styles.


    "There is no unacceptable style, only willing or not." Li Weiyin blinked.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 792

    She didn''t believe it. She couldn''t change their preferences even now?


    At a glance, Li Weiyin can see through the arrogance behind her small complacent expression. She is full of confidence, but because they all care about her.


    Vice president Xu was very helpful when she showed their indulgence in her. She took her hand and leaned over her ring to kiss her. Then she took her out of the VIP Hall and looked at the exhibition with some boredom.


    In fact, the jewelry outside is also very beautiful. There are special commentators and famous artists who speak for the brand.


    Li Weiyin and vice president Xu bought all the things they wanted to buy. They basically had nothing to do, so they wandered around at will.


    Two people stroll at will, suddenly someone called out Xu Vice General Manager: "young master Xu."


    Li Weiyin and vice president Xu looked back and saw the manager accompanied several people. One of them walked in front of the manager. Li Weiyin had seen his photo in the atlas just now. He is the chief designer of the brand.


    With Li Weixin and Yan Shen, the designer walked towards them.


    "Master Xu." When they come to Li Weiyin and vice president Xu, the manager is about to introduce them, but Yan Shen raises his hand and interrupts them.


    "I don''t need to introduce you. I know Xu Shao very well. I didn''t expect that Xu Shao bought the lion king."


    In this case, Mr. Yan also took a fancy to the set of accessories, but Li Weiyin was the first to show up. It seems that Yan Shen really likes it. Only when he knows that he has been bought, he wants to see the buyer and see if he can buy it again.


    "I didn''t buy it." Vice president Xu said lightly.


    Yan Shen raised his eyebrows and looked at the manager. The manager explained with a smile: "Mrs. Xu bought it and gave it to Mr. Xu."


    "Wedding anniversary, Yan Shao." Li Weiyin smiles and tells him the meaning of this set of jewelry.


    Mr. Yan was embarrassed to say, "happy anniversary to Xu Shao and Mrs. Xu."


    "Thank you." Li Weiyin said politely.


    "It turns out that Xu Shao and Mrs. Xu have been married for one year." A voice came from the other side. Bai Zhiyu and Lou Yucheng came. Bai Zhiyu was a little surprised. "I don''t know when I can drink Mrs. Xu''s wedding wine?"


    Both the Bai family and the Lou family are engaged to get married. Li Weiyin and Xu Yimo have been married for a year without even a wedding banquet.


    "Soon, Miss Bai''s wedding banquet is indispensable." Li Weiyin responded calmly.


    At most, the restaurant will be completed in two months at most. The decoration is ready. It should be open at the end of the year. Their wedding is the day when their hotel opens.


    Recently, Li Weiyin and Xu Yimo are also actively preparing for the wedding. They have planned to take wedding photos when Li Weiyin''s birthday comes.


    It''s one thing that Li Weiyin doesn''t like Bai Zhiyu. It''s inevitable that they should send wedding greetings to the Bai family. Bai Zhiyu has not been married and will definitely come. Even if she is married, she can come as long as she wants.


    "Do you want to see it?" Vice president Xu asked Li Weiyin in a low voice.


    "We bought enough." Li Weiyin shook her head slightly.


    Vice president Xu nodded and said to Yan Shen and Lou Yucheng, "don''t disturb your elegance."


    After leaving a sentence coldly, vice president Xu left with Li Weiyin. Bai Zhiyu looked at Li Weiyin''s idealism, and then looked at Li Weiyin''s back: "Miss Li Er and Mrs. Xu are quite similar in fact, but this temperament seems to make Miss Li Er more like her sister."


    The two were only three years away from each other. Li Weixin is really more mature now.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 793

    "What is it to do with you?" Li was idealistic and direct. She looked at Bai Zhiyu coldly. "Miss Bai, don''t be clever. I don''t agree with Li Weiyin. I never cover up. No matter how hard I am to her, I won''t kill her. But if someone doesn''t have eyes and has to use caution on me, I''m not your sister and I don''t have tolerance for you. "


    Bai Zhiyu likes to do things like killing people with a knife. A white lotus flower does all the bad things, but she still thinks she is pure and pure.


    Li Weixin admitted that she was not a good man, but she was not with Bai Zhiyu.


    Before qiongcheng, she wanted to stir up the conflict between the Xu and Bai families. Although Li Weixin didn''t know the inside story, she heard a little bit about it. Later, Li Weiyin''s hotel had a lot of land for no reason. As soon as she inquired about the transfer of the Bai family, she could guess that it was the transfer of the Bai family.


    Bai Zhimu is Bai Zhiyu''s younger sister. When Bai Zhiyu''s family is both prosperous and damaged, she will cover up Bai Zhiyu. Bai Zhiyu understands that only this can he be unscrupulous. However, Li''s name is not Bai.


    "Miss Li has misunderstood me. I just sigh casually." Bai Zhiyu''s smile did not change.


    Li Weixin sneered, and her eyes fell on Lou Yu Cheng: "the taste of Lou Shao is getting lower and lower."


    With that, he walked away. Yan Shen held back his smile and touched his nose with his fingertips to keep up with Li Weixin.


    In fact, Bai Zhiyu didn''t have much bad thoughts. She just said that Li Weiyin had a good life. She called Li Weiyin''s wife Xu and Li Weixin''s second Miss Li. She said that Li Weiyi looked like a sister, but she implied that Li Weiyin''s life was not as good as Li Weiyin''s.


    If Li Weiyi couldn''t see Li Weiyin''s good, she would easily be provoked to hate her. If she had nothing to do with her, she would have been blocked. However, Bai Zhiyu did not understand Li Weiyi.


    "Is it not good to marry me?" Yan Shen catches up with Li Weixin and grabs her arm.


    "Not good." Li Weixin also did not want to retort, "I Li idealism to respect, absolutely not because of a man, I will not become accessories."


    "Well, why are you so strong?" Yan Shen sighed helplessly.


    "Did you know me the first day? I''ve been like this from the beginning to the end. Now I regret it? Why didn''t you think about the present when you teased me to pursue me? " Li''s vision of idealism is getting colder.


    Yan quickly raised his hands: "I''m wrong, I''m wrong, I''m waiting, I''m waiting! No matter how many years, I will wait for you. It doesn''t matter if you don''t want to marry me all your life, as long as you are my woman. "


    Li Weixin''s face softened a little: "is there any new progress in my mother''s affairs?"


    Mr. Yan shook his head in silence: "your mother is like someone who appears out of thin air."


    In the past six months, Mr. Yan has investigated many professional criminal gangs for Li Weixin. Their Yan family has a lot of contacts in this field. However, the organizations with cooperation and friendship have never received Fang Meixian''s list.


    "I checked all the tracks of my mother''s activities. During that time, she offended Li Weiyin because of my affairs and was taught a lesson by Li Weiyin. After she came back, she was not in a good mood and didn''t go out. I don''t think she can offend others." Li Weixin''s eyebrows and eyes were deep and restrained. "It''s been more than half a year, and I haven''t started with my father any more, which shows that it''s not for Li''s family."


    "You still doubt your sister?" After hearing this, Yan shook his head to show that he did not agree.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 794

    "It''s not her." Li Weixin shakes her head.


    She doesn''t like Li Weiyin, but she won''t deny Li Weiyin''s character just because she doesn''t like it.


    Li Weiyin said two Qing that day.


    "I just feel It''s about her. " Li Weixin thought about it and then said one of his possibilities. "I remember you said that there was a racing driver named" one "in the underground racetrack who warned you that he must be very concerned about Li Weiyin''s every move. Could it be that he knew that my mother threatened Li Weiyin and moved her hand privately?"


    This is the most reasonable possibility for Li Weixin.


    Yan Shen thought about Li Weixin''s speculation, not to mention that he thought it was quite possible: "do you want to find a ''one''


    "Well." Li nodded.


    "It''s too hard." "I found him last year, and now it''s almost a year since I found him, but I haven''t found him. I had suspected that Xu Yimo was "one". However, the driving skills and Strategies of Xu Yimo and "Yi" were totally different in the last race in Loujia. Moreover, on the second day of our race in Loujia, "Yi" appeared in another large race course. "


    At that time, because of an accident in the Lou family, they had not left yet. Xu Yimo accompanied Li Weiyin all the way and stayed there for a few days before leaving. Yan Shen helped, and naturally knew that they were going to investigate and instruct the people behind the scenes.


    "What''s more, Xu Yimo''s method is too cruel." "I told you that nine out of ten things happened in the Lou family, and now Yu Rui..."


    Point to stop, Yu Rui this pair of half dead appearance, the whole circle has spread.


    Yan Shen has no evidence, but he knows that Yu Rui was wronged by Xu Yimo, and it is likely that Xu Yimo did something to her in public. Otherwise, how could Yu Rui be crazy at the birthday party?


    "I didn''t doubt him either." Li Weixin replied coldly, "the look he looks at Li Weiyin is so hot that everyone can understand it. Li Weiyin''s character will not kill my mother any more if she hates my mother. Xu Yimo will take care of Li Weiyin."


    "So, you''re like catching one." Yan Shen understood Li''s idealistic plan, "but it''s too difficult."


    "It''s up to people." Li Weixin is determined to catch people no matter how difficult it is. "You can help me collect all his information about him, as well as the famous professional racing drivers in China."


    This is a thorn in her heart, and she must pull it out.


    In Li''s idealistic heart, Fang Meixian is irreplaceable. From childhood to generosity, Meixian has given her all her love. She can''t let anyone hurt Fang Meixian to such a degree, and she can live happily.


    Li Weiyin and vice general manager Xu didn''t know that Li Weiyin put the suspect on Mr. Xu. After they went home, Li Weiyin still looked forward to Mr. Xu''s appearance, but he still didn''t show up. Taking advantage of a silent afternoon nap, Li Weiyin couldn''t help but go to his studio.


    Suddenly, I found that some things in Mr. Xu''s studio were missing, including the semi-finished wedding dress manuscript designed for her.


    She searched for a long time but couldn''t find it. At first, she was very anxious. Gradually she calmed down, and then she thought clearly that master Xu''s things were banned at home. No one in the family would move it. If it disappeared, it could only be taken away by him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 795

    Master Xu came out, but she never saw anyone.


    During the day, no matter which Xu Yimo is inseparable from her, even if it is to the construction site, they will follow.


    So


    Li Weiyin, who had this idea, specially set the alarm clock at night to squat. However, she didn''t squat in the first two nights. On the third night, she saw the subtle light in the studio. She was really angry at that moment.


    When she came to the door quietly, she saw the figure sitting at the bottom of the light. He turned his back to himself, and his painting just caught her eye. It was that gorgeous wedding dress.


    The light blue is mixed with pink light projected by light. The fluffy skirt has beautiful thin and soft light yarn. The waist is made of pearls and diamonds. The white lace on the shoulder is inlaid with sapphire and pink diamond.


    The whole skirt was covered with twinkling stars, and he was drawing a band of exquisite blue and pink embroidery around his neck.


    Maybe it was not fortified, or he was too focused. Li Weiyin hugged him from behind, and he realized Li Weiyin''s arrival.


    "Why are you hiding from me?" Li Weiyin put his chin on his shoulder and asked in a low voice.


    Young master Xu''s body was stiff for a moment, then relaxed. He turned his head and looked at Li Weiyin. They were very close, as if they could touch each other''s noses: "I want to surprise you."


    Under the light, Li Weiyin quietly looked at his quiet eyes, and nodded with a smile: "it''s a surprise."


    "I have already sent the wedding dress for wedding photos. The finished products should be delivered as soon as possible. These are for you to wear on the wedding day." Young master Xu took out a picture from the side, "this one is for you to wear."


    This is a rather luxurious wedding dress. It does not look pure white, but a bit between the color of champagne or light gold. The design of the upper body of Chinese style cheongsam is that the light gauze with wide shoulders falls from behind, and the more complex it is to fold down.


    The skirt of the wedding dress is very heavy, and the patterns on it are complicated but not exaggerated.


    "This is peony flower, is our country''s oldest love flower: love has a bell, sincerity does not change." Young master Xu''s voice at night was also covered with goose yellow light, with a layer of unspeakable tenderness.


    "Love has a bell, sincerity does not change." Li Weiyin likes these eight words very much.


    "Well, sincerity does not change." Young master Xu nodded.


    Li Weiyin, who originally wanted to ask young master Xu something, swallowed all the words he wanted to question, dragged a chair behind him, and then lay prone on his back and shoulder: "you go on, I want to be close to you like this."


    Young master Xu almost couldn''t smell and laughed. His originally cold brows and eyes became soft. He really stretched out his hand and began to paint. He would rather turn the drawing board to almost keep his back still, and the arc of his hand was also reduced as much as possible.


    The load on his back made it very difficult for him to operate, which was contrary to his strict and serious requirements, but he enjoyed it. This was probably a sweet burden.


    Li Weiyin himself did not know when he fell asleep and when he was taken back to his room.


    When she woke up in the morning, there was already Mr. Xu next to her. She wanted to get up and go to be entangled by Mr. Xu: "stay with me a little longer. I''m going out tonight."


    "Where are you going?"


    "There''s a very important game to play in." "Do you want to go with me?" asked Mr. Xu


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 796

    "In Tianjin?" Li Wei Yin frowned, "recently, Yan Shen tower met the city, they are all in, can not go?"


    Yan Shen has always been looking for "one". Although the old and new hatred are almost the same, the former gratitude and resentment are also counted as the past. Even if Yan Shen knew that Xu Yimo was "one", he would not do anything more. However, Li Weiyin still didn''t want them to pay too much attention to Xu Yimo.


    Once they know that Xu Yimo is "one", they will wonder why a young master should take part in this kind of invisible competition. If he really likes it, it is better to take part in the regular competition in a fair and aboveboard manner?


    This is different from Xu Yi''s tacit racing. The former just likes to learn, but the latter can''t just like to be furtive?


    "I know they''re all there, so what?" "Don''t worry, they can''t get close to me."


    Li Weiyin looks at the excitement and self-confidence in his eyes. She knows that Mr. Xu likes it very much. He can''t stand on the regular arena any more. Last year, because of her, he hasn''t participated in the competition that used to make his blood boil.


    If you restrict him again, you will certainly suffocate him. Moreover, if he values him so much, it is certainly not a game that can be held casually. I don''t know how long it will take next time.


    "Go ahead, and I won''t go with you." Li Weiyin felt sorry.


    As a matter of fact, she likes to see him in high spirits in the arena, but once she appears, she directly exposes Xu Yimo''s identity. People don''t know, Lou Yucheng and Li Weixin, two people who know her better, know that she can''t appear in the middle of the night for an outsider.


    How could she hide the regret in her tone?


    Master Xu held her hand and fingered her fingertips: "you can make an appointment with Miss Tong and Miss Guo, string together a confession in advance, and say that they ask you to come out to play."


    It was a good proposal to make a cover. Li Weiyin thought for a moment: "I''ll think about it."


    Tong Yuxin and Guo Miaoxin are not interested in this road. If they really meet Yan Shen and Li Weixin, how can they cover up and leave without seeing a turn? Although she saw Li''s idealism, she could do this


    "What do you learn from the second? It''s the same as him, always thinking so much. " "You may not be able to meet them. When you meet them, you will not be able to play well on the spot."


    Li Weiyin glances at him. She doesn''t like this way of dealing with things. Maybe her emergency response ability is not enough. She always thinks that this kind of behavior is too risky.


    "There are several international racers to take part in this time. When I crush them, they will be world champions." Master Xu continued to bewitch Li Weiyin, "when you miss your husband''s scenery, you will regret for life."


    Li Weiyin couldn''t help laughing: "it''s as if you''ve already won."


    If there are regular race car drivers to participate, then it must be organized by big money people. There is no need to worry about the confidentiality work. It is impossible to get in touch with racing drivers. After all, these regular professional racing drivers are not easy to expose.


    "Are you questioning your husband?" Mr. Xu was not happy, so he put his unhappiness on his face.


    Li Weiyin kisses his chin: "how dare you? Can''t I go yet? "


    "I''ll let you go this time. I''ll have another time..." Mr. Xu hummed twice.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 797

    Li Weiyin couldn''t help pushing his nose up: "I really want a pig!"


    To make fun of him, Li Weiyin lifted the quilt, jumped down and rushed into the bathroom. She could not help holding the door, sticking out her head and making a face at him.


    Lying in bed, Mr. Xu, who did not pursue him at all, could not help being happy: "I always say I am naive, and I don''t look at yourself."


    Where is a man in love with honey when he is not naive?


    Li Weiyin was in a good mood all day with a sweet smile. After what one sees and hears, Guo Miaoxuan and her friends come to the group to make complaints about


    and her three.


    However, Li Weiyin is less involved. Tong Yuxin and Guo Miaoxin seem to have endless topics to talk about. Every time she goes in, they always like aIter.


    Li Weiyin''s invitation is rare. Where is the reason to refuse? Guo miaoxuan has time at any time. Tong Yuxin doesn''t go to work tomorrow morning and goes out in the evening.


    Besides, they were very excited to see such a large-scale racing competition. If Li Weiyin had not invited them, they would not have known there was such a race.


    Although it is only spread in the circle, it is difficult to get admission tickets. It is not difficult for Mr Xu to get three tickets for Li Weiyin.


    In the evening, Li Weiyin made an appointment with Guo miaoxuan and went to the company. Recently, everyone was working on the menu. Every dish was tried and tested again and again. Then all the management of the kitchen department voted together.


    In order to ensure freshness, Li Weiyin suggests that in addition to fixed ingredients, they can be changed according to the season and season. She has also brought out several dishes that have been lost to the market. She also shares the steps she has spent a long time experimenting with with with several chefs.


    So during this period of time, Ling Wang was not idle. The purchasing department was very busy, and the training department was also processing more. We all know that their official business is around the corner, and everyone is very energetic.


    The busiest is Wang Boxi. He is busy assessing the cooperation team and advertising. Li Weiyin says that their opening is the wedding ceremony of Li Weiyin and Xu Yimo. Wang does not plan to invest in advertising expenses. Now it is the business promotion of shopping malls.


    "Jewelry partners, we have also found out." Wang Boxi handed Li Weiyin the information of the partner.


    Li Weiyin opened it and found that it was the jewelry exhibition with vice president Xu yesterday.


    It suddenly dawned on her that yesterday vice president Xu had another intention: "is it that they take the initiative to find a door to enter our shopping mall?"


    "Yes, we have several brands that we have intention of. This is a top brand in the world. The terms they offer are much better than those of other brands." Wang Boxi also heard that last night, vice president Xu spent a lot of money on this brand, and then he realized that this is indeed a sincere cooperation.


    Li Weiyin looked at the draft contract in detail: "no problem. Let''s cooperate in this way."


    Wang Boxi took back the contract and looked at Dai Peng. Dai Peng said, "there is another proposal. After discussing with Bo Xi, I think it is feasible."


    "Say it." Li Weiyin looks at him politely.


    "Online, I don''t think we can ignore it. Now the development of cloud hotel is imperative." Dai Peng said.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 798

    Li Weiyin does not deny this. It is the necessity of the development of the times. Even if their positioning is different, they can not keep pace with the development of the times, otherwise they will be easily eliminated.


    "Talk to the big platform again?" The last time the talk broke down. Obviously, the other party was in a group and wanted to chew a big piece of meat here. Li Weiyin has been thinking about how to solve this problem.


    They are not needed for the time being, but they cannot be separated from them.


    Yang tezhu said with a smile: "little madam, there are Ding Feng behind you. Why do you want to see their faces? If the mountain doesn''t come, we will go to the mountain. "


    Once some cooperation fails to achieve fairness, it will be more and more controlled by others in the long run, and it will be very difficult to turn over the situation. In particular, when dependence is formed, the other party will always take the absolute initiative.


    Li Weiyin looked at them three: "do you have a strategy?"


    "We''re going to create an app ourselves." Wang Boxi didn''t beat around the bush. "Now tourism forms are diversified, and tourism is normal. I have done a survey on the total amount of tourism around the country every year, and I also extracted intuitive data about the number of APP visits to tourism related by these people when they travel."


    Wang Boxi also handed a data to Li Weiyin: "there are countless apps about tourism, but most of them are not hotels, but mostly travel routes or booking services. We can focus on the two plates of hotels and restaurants, which I think is very feasible."


    This is a plan that they think twice and carefully after market research.


    Originally, they just wanted to cooperate with other people in the same industry, but they didn''t like it, so they had to divide up their cake.


    In fact, the two plates that tourists pay most attention to are scenic spots and delicious food.


    For scenic spots, they can leave permission in the app to let tourists get hot automatically. After the app is launched and launched, they will do an activity to recommend scenic spots and gourmet food. There will be a large number of tap water coming in.


    The cost of advertising is also saved, because Li Weiyin and Xu Yimo are going to hold a wedding ceremony. When the wedding ceremony is broadcast live on the whole country, they can plug their app directly into it, which is more attractive than any advertisement.


    "You are cruel enough." Li Weiyin gives them a thumbs up. "At the same time, we attract other hotels to settle in our ''professional'' app. We have the absolute initiative and can earn commission."


    "New app." Dai Peng pushed his glasses. "Let''s do some activities to minimize the percentage, or let them take advantage of free."


    "Once you go online, you will inevitably suffer from great sniping. Are you ready?" Li Weiyin raised her eyebrows.


    As long as this app takes a firm foothold and becomes a climate, it will grab a huge flow of people. Now any industry is competing for the survival of the flow of people, especially online business.


    "Let the storm come more violently." Wang Boxi opened his hands.


    They have been well prepared. If they don''t try, they will inevitably feel regret.


    Li Weiyin''s eyes crossed the three of them. Since they all agreed that it was feasible, she could only support: "I agree, Bo Xi, give me a detailed plan, and I''ll go back and have a look."


    Although she is not good at it, she has to know it clearly and see if she can provide some ideas.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 799

    After the meeting, Li Weiyin cooked a bowl of noodles and drove to the construction site. Qian Weijun informed Li Weiyin that he could start carrying the decoration materials. They could soon enter the next stage.


    From construction to decoration, Qian Weijun followed in person. Both the construction team and the decoration team were recommended by Qian Weijun.


    Li Weiyin is very grateful to the old man. When he is free, he will make some delicious things to show his heart.


    After spending an afternoon at the construction site, after listening to Qian Weijun''s many words, Li Weiyin went to see the fruit trees they had invested in, and then returned home.


    When he got home, he saw that Mr. Xu was busy on the stove with an apron. Li Weiyin looked at other directions: "don''t you come back for dinner?"


    "My aunt called me and I won''t come back for dinner today." While busy, Mr. Xu replied, "Uncle Liang went to pick up mom to join a chamber of Commerce. We and the two of them were at home. I cooked noodles."


    They both refer to the two bodyguards they employ. They are two brothers. Li Weiyin calls them Dacheng and Xiaocheng.


    Li Weiyin looks at him like a model, and goes to the operating platform, only to find that he is cooking instant noodles, can not help but show the expression of crying and laughing.


    "I''m in a hurry. I have limited ability." Mr. Xu explained in a low voice.


    Li Weiyin smiles. The young master, who has never held a spoon, is not waiting for her to come back to do it, nor is he only doing his own part. Li Weiyin can''t be moved to say anything about him.


    "I''ll process it for you." Li Weiyin turns around and takes tomatoes and some ham sausage from the refrigerator.


    He quickly cooked a soup and fried four eggs in each bowl. When he took it to Dacheng and Xiaocheng, he was embarrassed: "we have to go out at night, and today we will be wronged by your stomach."


    "You''re welcome. We eat with you every day. I''m sorry." Dacheng took it with both hands.


    At that time, when they applied for the job, they did not expect to eat with the host''s family. Moreover, Li Weiyin was very good at cooking. If they hadn''t been exercising at a high standard every day, they wouldn''t have known what it would have been like to be fat.


    Where there is once in a while instant noodles, I feel aggrieved.


    After getting along for nearly a year, Li Weiyin still liked the brothers very much, so he didn''t say much. He opened a can for Yingji and rubbed Yingjila''s dog''s head for a while before going back to eat instant noodles with Mr. Xu.


    "Why don''t you eat first?" Li Weiyin saw that master Xu had not moved his chopsticks.


    "Wait for you, eat together, fragrant." Mr. Xu never forgets to tease Li Weiyin.


    Li Weiyin had no choice but to sit opposite him and pick up chopsticks. She had not eaten instant noodles for many years.


    "Is it delicious?" Mr. Xu looked forward to it. "I went to buy it specially."


    They don''t have instant noodles at home. They have to go to the supermarket in this area to buy them. It takes about ten minutes to walk.


    "Delicious." Li Weiyin is supposed to coax children.


    However, sitting face to face with Mr. Xu, eating the most common instant noodles and looking at the happy smile on his face, Li Weiyin did not know whether it was really because of his cooking. She, who used to hate instant noodles, thought that this bowl of instant noodles was so delicious that she could not bear to eat it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 800

    However, no matter how reluctant they are, they should make a quick decision when they have something to do.


    Li Weiyin and Mr. Xu didn''t go together, so as not to be suspected of their relationship.


    "Yao Hao will pick you up at the door." Mr. Xu also arranged Li Weiyin very clearly and handed Li Weiyin a car key. "I''ve told Yao Hao the license plate of this car. You can drive this one."


    "I''m not a kid. You don''t have to worry about it." Li Weiyin is funny and warm.


    "Call me if you need anything." Mr. Xu is still worried.


    "OK, I''m going to pick up Xinhe Miaomiao." Li Weiyin responded patiently.


    Mr. Xu looked up and down to make sure there was nothing, so he got on his motorcycle.


    Li Weiyin waited for his figure to disappear before driving to pick up Guo miaoxuan and then Tong Yuxin.


    "Ah, Li Fu Po, do you have too many cars?" Guo miaoxuan, sitting in the car, drools at Li Weiyin''s car. She can only afford to drive a car of one or two million yuan. Every time Li Weiyin comes to see her, she drives a different car, and the cheapest one is four or five million yuan.


    Guo miaoxuan, who was born into a wealthy family, couldn''t help admiring her.


    Li Weiyin is too lazy to pay attention to her. Guo miaoxuan is a lively character. She can''t stop: "how do you think you want to invite us to the race?"


    Li Weiyin from the rearview mirror to Guo miaoxuan reveals the same evil spirit of master Xu: "the truth, you''d better not know."


    Don''t prick your heart.


    Guo miaoxuan curled her lips and said to Tong Yuxin, "you see, I knew she was looking for us for an impure purpose."


    "Pure or impure, isn''t it all us that she thinks about?" Tong Yuxin patted Guo Miaoxin''s arm. "I heard that the tickets for this game were all over 3000. Even if it was incidental, we would not lose."


    Guo miaoxuan nodded: "it''s the same."


    Then he said to Li Weiyin, "Yinyin, when we come back, I''ll drive the car."


    "If you think about it, I''ll find a place to stop and open it for you." Li Weiyin looks for a place to park on the road.


    "Good, good." Guo miaoxuan rubbed her hands happily.


    Li Weiyin changed positions with her. She slipped a few circles happily before she entered the competition field. I don''t know who made such a big effort to organize the underground competition in the regular competition field.


    As she stopped the car, Guo miaoxuan couldn''t help exclaiming, "my God, I''ll be rich if I sell all these cars."


    There are four million luxury cars in a row, and they are full of parking lots, which is more shocking than the luxury car stores Guo miaoxuan went to. If it wasn''t for fear of humiliating Li Weiyin, Guo miaoshuan really wanted to take out a few photos and show off her wealth in the circle of friends.


    "Let''s go." Tong Yuxin is more calm. After all, the Tong family is a big family in the upper class. She has seen many such scenes. In this kind of private occasion, she will not be allowed to take photos. I don''t know how many monitors are watching.


    As soon as they came to drive the parking lot, Yan Shen''s car came in. Unfortunately, it stopped next to Li Weiyin''s car. Before getting off the car, Yan Shen looked at the car next to Li and said, "your sister, they are here."


    Li looked at him suspiciously. Yan Shen winked at the car beside him: "this car is Yu Rui. Who gives Xu Yimo?"


    Customized limited edition, Mr. Yan recognized it at a glance.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 801

    Li Weiyin had just walked out of the parking lot when Yao Hao stood at the exit and waved his hands to them: "sister in law, sister-in-law, here!"


    There are security guards in the parking lot, as well as other people. He has the biggest voice. All of a sudden, everyone''s eyes are shining. After all, there are three beauties with high beauty.


    Yao Hao was not happy to see it: "what are you looking at? Be careful to dig out your eyes


    Yao Hao may be a bit notorious. Although some people are not happy, they dare not speak.


    "I can''t see that you still have a great position in the world." Li Weiyin went over and joked.


    "That''s right. I don''t have the ability to follow big brother?" Yao Hao''s face, Li Weiyin, immediately restrained his ferocious spirit. He was extremely attentive with a smile. He glanced at Tong Yuxin and Guo Miaoxin. "Sister in law, introduce some beautiful women to my younger brother."


    "This is my best friend, Tong Yuxin and Guo miaoxuan." Li Weiyin''s introduction was casual and simple.


    "Hello, Miss Tong." Yao Hao took the opportunity to take out his business card and handed it to him with both hands. "My name is Yao Hao. I''ll buy a car to find me later."


    Yao Hao not only likes racing cars, but also has opened several 4S stores. All of his agents are top sports car brands. In some channels, he can get news and get places before some super limited cars enter the market.


    Mr. Xu made friends with him because of his ability.


    "Hello." Tong and Xin put the business card next.


    Yao Hao handed another one to Guo Miaoxian: "find me to buy a car, and I will give you the best price."


    Guo miaoxuan looked at his business card and said, "don''t discount. I can''t afford to buy your car with a discount."


    When she told the truth, Yao Hao laughed and said, "the fragrant car is a gift to the beauty. Miss Guo can look up to it. I''ll give you one."


    "No, I can''t afford the same gift." Guo miaoxuan waved her hand.


    "Well, let''s get in." Li Weiyin plays a good role and then lets them talk. Yao Hao has to be embarrassed.


    "Look at me, sister-in-law." Yao Hao patted his forehead. He stepped back and reached for the entrance.


    Li Weiyin followed Yao Hao to the best area of the auditorium. After entering the stadium, Li Weiyin found that the racetrack was much larger than that in the Loujia club last time. I don''t know how many times it is. The track can''t be seen at a glance. It extends very wide.


    And the track is not straight or circular, as intricate as the track of a roller coaster or highway.


    "Here you are, sister-in-law." Yao Hao came back and handed Li Weiyin a telescope.


    Their place should be the VIP area, with tables and chairs, tea and pastries on the table. They just sat down, and they were hot. Looking at the beautiful girl who looked like a model car, they asked them what they wanted to drink.


    "The service was very attentive." After Guo miaoxuan ordered a cup of Blue Mountain coffee, he couldn''t help admiring.


    "Thank you, Miss Guo." Yao Hao said with a smile.


    Li Weiyin raised her eyebrows: "is this competition organized by your family?"


    "My sister-in-law thinks highly of me. My family is only one of the sponsors. This competition is jointly sponsored by many parties." Yao Hao said with some embarrassment, "just serving you is my primary responsibility tonight."


    As one of the organizers, she followed them three. Li Weiyin was a little embarrassed: "if you have something to do, don''t accompany us."


    "It''s OK. It''s my pleasure to serve the beauty."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 802

    I don''t know if it''s Li Weiyin''s illusion. When she sees Yao Hao talking, Yu Guang passes by Guo miaoxuan who is eating snacks. Although she is very quick, she is still caught by Li Weiyin, who is polite and attentive to the other party.


    However, she didn''t say anything. Guo miaoxuan is not single now, and it''s just a matter of their own. It''s up to them to deal with it. They''re all adults. She can''t worry about it.


    There were more and more people, and soon the auditorium was full of people, and the bright night lights all around lit up the whole auditorium in the dark.


    "What is that over there?" Looking around, Guo miaoxuan suddenly saw many people walking aside, vaguely seeing what they seemed to be buying.


    Yao Hao took a look and patted himself on the forehead: "look at me, I forgot! That''s betting. Is sister-in-law interested in playing? "


    "Bet?" Li Weiyin is stunned. Isn''t this gambling? How dare these people!


    "My sister-in-law is absolutely legal and there will be no hidden danger." Yao Hao quickly promised.


    Li Weiyin did not doubt that he was able to get all the regular tracks and hear so many people jointly hold it. It was certainly unusual.


    "Music, we play too?" Guo miaoxuan is eager to try.


    She didn''t expect to win anything, or she thought it would be more fun and exciting to bet on the game.


    "I''ll get you a betting machine." Yao Hao said something and went there.


    "And the betting machine..." Tong Yuxin thinks that it is so complete that it has already become the scale and climate. "It is not for fun to spend so much money on such a large-scale competition."


    Racing cars are not something that ordinary people can afford to play, especially in underground competitions. If you look at the audience, which one is not a famous brand, and the cars parked in the parking lot can also show the identity of these people.


    These people like excitement more than the average person, also more gambling sex, everyone bet, no matter how much money they earn back.


    "Who''s going to lose money?" Li Weiyin chuckled. "You probably don''t know that many rich people like to build their own motorcade. They use the motorcade to decide many things."


    This is what Mr. Xu gave Li Weiyin to popularize science. Similar to this competition, Li Weiyin has hidden many things behind his back. Only the controller can understand.


    "The game of the rich is different." Guo miaoxuan can only sigh.


    These games are not high enough for her to reach.


    Tong Yuxin and Li Weiyin smile at her at the same time. Just at this moment, Yao Hao runs back and hands Li Weiyin the bet machine: "sister-in-law, I''ll tell you about the bets..."


    Under Yao Hao''s popular science, Li Weiyin found that there were various ways to buy, because there were several races, one round at a time, which was similar to the promotion race. The first three places could be bought, or a single place could be bought. The odds ratio varied according to the race drivers.


    Li Weiyin flipped the game and found that there was no silence in the previous games.


    "Big brother doesn''t have to take part in these promotion competitions. It''s directly behind, only one game." Yao Hao looked at Li Weiyin for a long time and quickly gave Li Weiyin guidance.


    Li Weiyin saw that the odds of the whole person are not good: "a loss of 0.5?"


    If you buy 100000 yuan, you''ll only pay 50000 yuan!


    Yao Hao was a little embarrassed: "elder brother, in the past years, never failed..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 803

    "Buy him second, one for two, three for three!" Guo miaoxuan points to the driver selected by Li Weiyin.


    She was so nervous that she didn''t notice Yao Hao calling Li Weiyin''s sister-in-law or the racer''s brother. In her mind, Xu Yimo was the little fool that Li Weiyin took to her home to pick up Yingjila.


    At that time, Li Weiyin did not understand Xu Yimo''s split personality, and later did not explain it to Guo miaoxuan.


    Tong Yuxin has long seen that Xu Yimo is different, but he does not have a split personality. He only thinks that Xu Yimo is multi-faceted, and although she is separated from Tong''s family, she still has her own news channel.


    Last time when Xu Yimo and Li Weiyin got engaged in louyucheng, they had a big show. Now the young master of Xu family is a racing master and has been spread in the circle.


    The lower Xu Yimo is, the higher the odds are. Li Weiyin can''t laugh or cry. Especially when she sees Xu Yimo bottom 10, she really wants to call Xu Yimo. She will buy him the bottom, and he can put some water.


    "Are you not afraid of the racers cheating when you do this?" Li Weiyin wanted to ask Yao Hao.


    "Sister in law, once a racer enters the rest area, the information is blocked. No one knows how many people have bought their place, and they don''t know the odds ratio. Moreover, there are a lot of accidents on the racetrack, and few people dare to cheat on such occasions. Unless they can''t find evidence, otherwise..."


    Yao Hao didn''t say what he said later. Although he had a smile on his face, the fierce light that flashed through his eyes was really frightening.


    "And they are famous people, they look at the opponent very important, this time a lot of world-class racing drivers, all because of the name of big brother mu." Yao Hao said quite a bit proud, "we have given big brother a very high appearance fee."


    In order to attract these well-known race car drivers, they are all running for people. How can they not do their best?


    Looking at the rest area, Li Weiyin couldn''t help crying and laughing. Mr. Xu said that he wanted to make money for the wedding advertisement screen. She only thought he was talking about it, but she didn''t expect that he would really work so hard.


    "Then I''ll buy him, ten million." Li Weiyin doesn''t hold back. She can earn five million yuan and share a little, right.


    He still uses vice president Xu''s bank card, so he should help him to invest. If he uses his own money, he will not want it. If he uses his own money, he will not refuse. If he loses, he will flatter himself.


    "Sound!" Guo miaoxuan grabs Li Weiyin''s arm. "You throw money."


    She suggested Li Weiyin play, but she didn''t expect Li Weiyin to play so much. If she lost, she would feel guilty.


    Li Weiyin clapped her hand: "spend my husband''s money."


    Guo miaoxuan


    "I know your husband has money. Don''t stuff me with dog food!"


    "Then eat the cake." Li Weiyin twists a piece of cake into her mouth. She feels someone''s eyes fall on her. She looks up and sees Bai Zhiyu and Li Weixin. They are sitting in different areas, but both look at her.


    She moved her mind and stopped Yao Hao, who wanted to place a bet. "You bet for me. I''ll transfer money to you later."


    Yao Hao didn''t know what Li Weiyin was worried about, so he explained: "sister-in-law, you can rest assured that we all bet anonymously. Only we know the user''s information internally and will not disclose your personal information."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 804

    "Or you bet for me." Li Weiyin still insists that some secrets are equivalent to nothingness for some people.


    Yan Shen and Lou Yucheng want to investigate, as long as no one is making trouble, they can always find out.


    "Good." Since Li Weiyin insists on it, Yao Hao can only agree. Li Weiyin can''t be allowed to suspect that he doesn''t trust her. He is afraid that Li Weiyin will default after losing.


    "Let''s have a little fun." Tong Yuxin bought 100000 yuan, and bought a racing driver she liked and looked forward to.


    Because Li Weiyin bought Xu Yimo as the first place, she naturally did not fight against Li Weiyin, so she bought the second place of the racing driver. Like Xu Yimo, the odds of the second place were one to two.


    "What can I buy?" Tong Yuexin doesn''t appreciate it, but she doesn''t appreciate it.


    "You can buy this one. This one is very powerful." Yao Hao recommends to Guo Miaoxian, "or is it the same as Miss Tong?"


    Guo miaoxuan thought about it and bought the one recommended by Yao Hao: "buy him the third place."


    It''s all for the sake of not becoming competitors with good friends. Either we may lose together or we may win together, so we will be more happy to win.


    Li Weiyin couldn''t help but be happy when he saw such a scene: "then I''ll buy the top three, just these three, this ranking, buy a million."


    This is her own money. She supports her husband and her best friend.


    The probability of the first three is particularly low, but because the buyers are hot candidates, the odds are only 1:5.


    Li Weiyin saw that these three people were favored. Many people bought their top three, but the odds of the three people''s six rankings were not high.


    "I don''t understand the Caprice of the rich." Guo miaoxuan sighed, "Yinyin, if you spend money like this again, I think we are no longer people from the same world."


    Li Weiyin pushed his head against his shoulder: "we are not a world for a long time."


    "Whining, sad..." Guo miaoxuan began to put on airs.


    Li Weiyin picks up her hot water and ignores her.


    At this time, Yan Shen came with Li idealism: "Mrs. Xu, what a coincidence."


    "What''s the matter with Yan?" Li Weiyin didn''t get up to greet him, and expressed his disapproval directly.


    "I saw Mrs. Xu, so I came to say hello." Yan looked around and said, "why didn''t you see so little?"


    Li Weiyin asked, "why do you want to see him?"


    Mr. Yan was stunned and immediately laughed: "I think Xu Shao and Mrs. Xu are inseparable. I think Mrs. Xu is accompanying Xu Shao. After all, Xu Shao is also a good racing car driver. There is no reason why Mrs. Xu knows something, and it''s impossible not to accompany Mrs. Xu."


    "It''s just what you think." Li Weiyin sneered. He didn''t explain too much. Instead, he was suspicious.


    "Li Weixin, what are you doing here?" Guo miaoxuan put his disgust on his face, "aren''t we well water and river water? It''s really annoying of you to come forward on your own initiative. "


    Li Weiyin didn''t like Li idealism when she was young. No one saw more than Guo miaoxuan. Naturally, Guo Miaoyuan didn''t like Li idealism.


    "Yan Shao, you are not welcome by my friend." Li Weiyin chased guests directly.


    "Excuse me, Mrs. Xu." With a glance at Guo miaoxuan and Tong Yuxin, Yan Shen led Li Weixin around, took a step and then turned his head. He said casually, "Mrs. Xu, I heard that today''s competition is not safe."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 805

    "Not safe?" Li Weiyin looked at him bewildered, "can you rush to the audience and hit me?"


    If you want to test her, is she so out of breath? Who is not prepared to come?


    "Yes, I think too much." Yan Shen responded with a smile and left.


    "What does he do?" Tong and Xin and others left to ask, there is something in the words, don''t be too obvious.


    "Try me out." Li Weiyin replied casually.


    Tong and Xin wait for a moment, see Li Weiyin did not intend to elaborate, also did not ask.


    However, Li Weiyin is still disturbed by Yan Shen''s words. What he said is that it is not safe. Is there someone who is unfavorable to Xu Yimo during the competition? Or he himself will be against Xu Yimo.


    Mr. Xu knows that her appearance in this way is likely to arouse Yan Shen''s suspicion. Why not worry at all?


    Her mood was affected, but it didn''t show on the surface. The race started soon. Although Mr. Xu didn''t play in front of her, the car really looked exciting. The passion for speed must be on the spot to experience how shocking it is.


    All the people who can come to participate in the competition have real skills. After watching for a while, Guo miaoxuan was aroused. Whenever a car passed by her side, she would follow those people and shout. The car ran away. She immediately picked up the telescope and was afraid of missing a little.


    At the end of each round, there were cheers and sighs because no bets were made.


    However, we are not short of money. If we lose, we will show the expression of loss at most, but there is not much emotion.


    "Sister in law!" Suddenly, Yao Hao, with a dignified face, ran to Li Weiyin and said, "someone paid 100 million yuan to buy big brother number one."


    Li Weiyin suddenly looks at Yao Hao. She looks cold, but she refuses to let herself look at Yan Shen.


    Before waiting for her response, Yao Hao''s tone was particularly low: "three people!"


    Two people, 300 million!


    If Mr. Xu was really the first, he would have to pay 150 million yuan. How many people would have to bet to fill the hole?


    The most important thing is that this is not a $150 million business. If Mr. Xu wins, he will have to pay 150 million. But if Mr. Xu loses, they will not only lose 150 million, but also make 300 million in vain, which is 450 million profits!


    450 million. This is not a small number. It is inevitable that some people will not be moved.


    She finally understood what Yan said. If the competition is not safe, someone will try their best not to let Mr. Xu be the first.


    These racing drivers must have people who have been trained by the organizers. Only in this way can their interests be guaranteed to the greatest extent.


    "Can he be reached now?" Li Weiyin is very worried.


    Yao Hao shook his head weakly: "I''m not in charge of this."


    Even if he is in charge of this area, he can''t preach, otherwise he will be a traitor and will be expelled from this circle and offend various forces.


    "How could it be three people?" Li Weiyin couldn''t understand.


    In addition to Lou Yucheng and Yan Shen, who else wants to harm Mr. Xu like this?


    Yu Rui didn''t come. It''s not open to the public. It''s impossible to bet outside the venue. Moreover, there are so many people who can put in 100 million at will.


    "I''m sorry, sister-in-law, customer information, I..." Yao Hao is very sorry.


    "It''s OK. I should be grateful to you." Li Weiyin smiles at him, "you have helped me a lot."


    Yao Hao has his own stand. It''s the limit to be able to divulge this information to her.


    Li Weiyin quickly thinks about how to resolve the crisis of Mr. Xu. Suddenly, her mobile phone vibrates for a moment. She takes out her mobile phone and finds it is Xu Yimo''s.


    "Just go to the theatre."


    This is a regular text message.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 806

    Li Weiyin looked at the text message for a moment, her lips slowly opened, her smile climbed into the corner of her eyes, her fingertip turned to receive the phone, she did not reply to the message, he did not receive it.


    With Mr. Xu''s reassurance, Li Weiyin and Guo miaoxuan watched the game with a smile. The three women chattered and could not finish their words. Fortunately, there was a lot of people on the scene. No one could hear them except them. Even if they were sitting nearby, they did not have the heart to pay attention to their topics. It was too late to pay attention to the competition.


    Li Weixin is more concerned about this side, but Li Weiyin is completely immersed in it, even without any worry.


    "Does she know?" Li Weixin asked Yan Shen.


    "I got the wind out of me." Mr. Yan also took a look over there. "Not only do we suspect that" one ", but also Lou Shao has spent 100 million yuan. There is also a person who does not know the details."


    Originally, 100 million yuan was enough to make people desperate. Now 300 million yuan at a time will involve 450 million yuan. No doubt, no one will let "one" win this competition.


    "She doesn''t know one." Li Weiyin''s eyes were drawn back from Li Weiyin, otherwise she would not be able to sit still. "Maybe we understand wrong. Because Xu Yimo and Yi have similar interests and know each other well, he was asked by Xu Yimo to help warn you that day."


    "Not likely." Yan Shen, however, remembers that "one" said that Li Weiyin was his woman, and Yan Shen''s lip angle rose in a pan cold radian, "maybe the last time it was a diversion, maybe he was him."


    "You mean..." Li Weixin understood what Yan Shen meant.


    "Don''t worry. I have to see his true face today." Yan Shen''s eyes fell on the preparation area.


    He spent 100 million yuan. Let''s have a look at the real face of the "one".


    "Why is Lou Yucheng suspicious?" Li Weixin looked at the building not far away from where Bai Zhiyu was sitting.


    "His heart is on his ex girlfriend, but he doesn''t spend less time secretly investigating his rival." Yan Shen doesn''t know exactly what makes Lou Yucheng suspicious. He can only guess what Lou Yucheng must have found, and then he will come here to try it out like him.


    More or less, Louyu city than anyone else hopes that the "one" is Xu Yimo. It is worth spending 100 million yuan to send away the love enemies.


    It is Lou Yucheng''s move that makes him suspect Xu Yimo.


    Li Yixin lowered her eyes and remained silent. No one knew what she was thinking. After a while, she said, "shall we check another betting person?"


    Yan Shen looked at Li Weixin and asked with a smile, "what have you done? You see, Lou Yucheng is sitting there. He and I all know that we spend money together, or try or make a game, but we are not so far away from each other? "


    The enemy of the enemy is a friend. In fact, it is not true to anyone. At least for those who are too proud, too cautious, and have great responsibilities, they will not easily and naively regard those who have a common enemy as friends.


    Therefore, whether to check or not has no impact on them, because the other party is targeting Xu Yimo, not them.


    Sitting in the best view area of different regions, Li Weiyin naturally couldn''t hear Yan Shen and Li Weixin''s words. Even if she did, she didn''t take it seriously. She just looked forward to the last match.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 807

    In my mind, Mr. Xu stood out in the race last time. This time, he was a real professional racing driver. After watching so many races, Li Weiyin felt that these people were absolutely incomparable in terms of professional standards.


    Strong versus strong, just think about it, can''t help but blood circulation intensified.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it was early in the morning, and soon she was about to enter the last match. Guo miaoxuan also nervously took Li Weiyin''s arm. They only bet on the last game, and some people bought the last one from the first one.


    At the end of the final, the first three drivers were promoted. Guo miaoxuan was deeply fascinated by one of them: "will he be very tired after participating in so many races?"


    Although Guo miaoxuan didn''t bet for him, she naturally appreciated him from the first scene when she saw him go to this position.


    "They knew the rules before they competed." Li Weiyin smiles. "In fact, I think it''s fair, isn''t it?"


    Just like many ordinary people, if they want to climb up, they have to keep climbing, because of the congenital constraints, and before their strength is shown, they are doomed to be not qualified to shout tired and have no time to tolerate them to rest and breathe.


    "He''s really good. I wish he could be a dark horse." Guo miaoxuan doesn''t think there is a problem with the competition system, but she appreciates this person. In him, she can see the passion and potential like a cheetah.


    Obviously thin and weak, a boy, but has an endless sense of strength.


    Li Weiyin found out the driver''s information. He didn''t hide it. After looking at it for a few times, he couldn''t help saying, "you seem to like this one."


    The figure of this Racer is really similar to Shang Yi. It looks like the same type.


    "It''s just a coincidence!" Guo miaoxuan immediately refuted.


    Li Weiyin and Tong Yuxin smile and don''t tear her apart.


    Soon the lights on the field went out, and the exciting time came. In the last race, the host of the race did not talk much nonsense. After shouting a few times, the racer was invited to come out.


    First of all, two black horses were introduced along the way, followed by four international professional race car drivers. Each of them received a very fierce applause. Xu Yimo was the finale of the show. But the host called out his name. Under all expectations, it was quiet.


    The host was also very embarrassed. He yelled again, but no one drove out. While everyone was talking, someone exclaimed: "it''s on fire!"


    People looked at it one after another and found that there was a lot of smoke in the waiting area connecting the track, which quickly triggered the fire alarm.


    "That''s one''s Lounge!" Someone exclaimed.


    Li Weiyin was nervous. She was about to stand up when her mobile phone suddenly rang. She looked down and saw the message that Mr. Xu sent her: "I''m in the parking lot. Don''t worry about me."


    She looked puzzled, but not nervous. She looked in that direction curiously, just like everyone else.


    This competition, in order to deal with the accident, they are fully prepared, all kinds of relevant safety measures are prepared, soon a professional rushed to the rest area, and then carried a comatose person out, sent to the emergency room for temporary preparation.


    Yao Hao had already disappeared when someone called for a fire, and the leaders of the organizers all ran over.


    Yan Shen and Lou Yucheng take a look at Li Weiyin''s reaction, but they still follow in the past.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 808

    "Don''t you go and have a look?" Tong Yuxin looks at Li Weiyin, who is the same as nobody.


    Li Weiyin knew that she was a sensible person. When she was invited to come, she did not intend to hide Tong and Xin. She shook her mobile phone: "my husband is here."


    Tong''s attention is not to the crowd Your husband... "


    Li Weiyin laughed very sweetly. She took a deep breath and looked up at the night sky: "it''s probably too late. I''m not sure I''m outside alone, so I''ll come to pick me up in person."


    Tong and Xin hear more clouds in the fog, only the heart of Guo miaoxuan face envy: "other people''s husband."


    With that, he raised his hand and looked at his watch. Shang Yi didn''t send a message to ask her, let alone pick her up!


    Li Weiyin patted her on the shoulder: "OK, hurry up. Let''s go back. It''s estimated that today''s competition can''t go on."


    "What about our money?" That''s her allowance for three months.


    Li Weiyin forgot that she had put a lot of money in her mind to meet Mr. Xu. She had too many doubts and wanted to ask him, but now she can only wait.


    In the event of such an accident, the organizers did not let them wait for a long time. Soon, representatives came out to say "one" because they inhaled a lot of smoke and were unconscious. This competition can only be terminated. All those who bet in the next game will be refunded in full.


    The official explanation of why "one" was in a coma after inhaling a lot of smoke was very general. They said that it was caused by indoor ignition. The specific reason needs further investigation.


    Li Weiyin thought that the fire might be caused by Mr. Xu.


    Although we all have some regrets, the previous games were wonderful enough, and no one wanted to. Naturally, they withdrew their money and left with a smile from the organizers when they didn''t know that there was a big bet "one".


    Some fans of "one" expressed their solicitude and sympathy, and others offered to visit, but they were all rejected.


    Li Weiyin didn''t wait for Yao Hao. Yao Hao seemed to be caught by something. He sent someone to say hello to her, accompanied her to withdraw their bets and personally took them to the parking lot.


    At the parking lot, Li Weiyin sees another car, which Yan Shen lost to Mr. Xu.


    After the door was opened, Mr. Xu got out of the car. He was dressed very thick, his nose was a little red, his face was a little pale, and Li Weiyin could not help but stride forward. Before the words she cared about were not exported, he was stopped by Mr. Xu.


    "I don''t trust you." His voice was weak and nasal.


    "Maybe you are so sick that you have to come to pick up our voice!" But Guo miaoxuan was deeply moved.


    Li Weiyin opened his mouth and saw the eyebrows of Mr. Xu in a duck cap. Only Li Weiyin, who was very close to him, saw this move.


    She immediately understood, reached out and touched his forehead: "is it better?"


    "Much better, covered with sweat, some spirit." Mr. Xu took her words and said, "what''s up? Is the game over? Tell me about the process. "


    "It''s a pity I didn''t see the last one." Li Weiyin was very sorry, "there was an accident. We left the court in advance and didn''t record it for you."


    "It''s a pity," Mr. Xu said


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 809

    Tong Yuxin looks at the couple singing and harmonizing. Turning around, he sees Yan Shen and Li Weixin, and Lou meets Cheng Bai Zhiyu. He suddenly understands something: "Yinyin, you and Xu Shao go back first. Xu Shao likes" one ". There are still opportunities in the future. I think Xu Shao needs more rest."


    Li Weiyin looked at her gratefully and handed the car key to Guo miaoxuan: "let''s go first. I''ll go back with Yimo. You and Miaomiao can drive my car back. Let Miaomiao take you home first and give her enough addiction to driving a good car."


    "Good, good." Guo miaoxuan happily took over the car key. "Xu Shao, pay attention to rest and come to play with us some other day."


    With a strong smile, Mr. Xu seemed to nod his head with difficulty.


    Li Weiyin looks at him and is not sure if he is really pretending. Care and heartache are on her face. She helps him to get on the car. Uncle Liang drives him over.


    Or in other words, uncle Liang drove his car at his appointed time and waited for him here.


    After getting on the car, Li Weiyin still rolled down the window and waved to Tong Yuxin and Guo Miaoxin: "I sent a message when I got home."


    "I see, you go back." Guo miaoxuan also touched hands with her sweetly.


    They didn''t say hello to Yan Shen and other four people during the whole journey, as if they didn''t exist. They didn''t move. They just stood by their car and looked at Li Weiyin.


    Uncle Liang soon drove the car out. Li Weiyin cared about him: "don''t you feel bad if you have to make yourself like this?"


    Leaning on Li Weiyin''s shoulder, Mr. Xu, who had wanted to pretend to be a little bit, looked at her so worried and immediately sat up: "I''m well. I took a medicine prepared by the third old man. I have this kind of suspected disease."


    Li weiyinhu looked at him suspiciously for a long time. He was sure that he was not pretending. He asked, "what the hell are you doing?"


    "It''s a trap." The corner of Xu''s lips rose, and the evil spirit laughed, "this time, Lou Yu Cheng and Yan Shen were appointed to be scolded by their Laozi."


    Li Weiyin still didn''t understand.


    Mr. Xu fell down with a smile, his head resting on her leg, and his eyes on her: "Yan Shen and your sister are probably suspicious of me No, one is the murderer who kidnaps your mother. They are investigating "one". If your sister can make him dizzy, they won''t stop until they reach their goal. I''ll let them see with their own eyes that I''m not "one."


    After a pause, Mr. Xu looked out of the window and laughed more meaningfully: "such a fun game, of course, you have to pull everyone to play together. Lou Yucheng has been investigating me recently, so I deliberately gave him some false clues to make him think that I was" one ", so they gathered together.


    In order to prove that I am, they will try their best to do everything. I asked the second to help me think about what they would do. The second one guessed exactly what they would do, and he really threw money at me. "


    Want to get is very beautiful, win them to make money, lose him on the road.


    The profit of more than 400 million is really on the court. Unless he cooperates with his own interest and loses, once he does not cooperate, the other party will really kill him. After all, only Yao Hao knows his identity in the whole competition field.


    Yao Haoren''s words are light. He dare not disclose his advice, so there is a lot of room for operation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 810

    "This is Yang Mou. If you make a silence, you can buy your life at this price." The most important thing is that even if Mrs. Xu knew about it, there was no reason to pursue it. There was no blood to kill.


    "So, I''ve given them a clean cut." Mr. Xu was very happy with a smile.


    "You set the fire ahead of time and find someone to show up for you, so that they can see the true face of one, and give up." Li Weiyin wanted to understand, "and then put the blame on them for the fire."


    "Wrong." Mr. Xu shook his index finger with a smile, "I didn''t frame it. I pushed the boat with the current."


    "Push the boat with the current?" Li Weiyin raised her eyebrows.


    "Mr. Yan is worried that he won''t see my real face on the field. He really prepared smoke bombs in the rest area, ready to make a surprise attack." Mr. Xu knows their movements like the palm of his hand. He should say that the second brother is highly skilled. He can see everything and know the whole leopard.


    From their movements and contacts, we can guess all their plans. This is something that Mr. Xu admired.


    "The surprise attack is to wait until the end of the game, when everyone is very tired and relaxed, and most likely to be blown out." Mr. Xu continued with a smile, "I just put his last move forward, and it''s the person who took advantage of louyucheng. Ha ha ha..."


    With that, Mr. Xu burst out laughing, triumphant and boastful: "what''s more, I left some obscure traces on purpose. When the organizer sends someone to check, I can immediately find out. What they have done can''t be denied!"


    In the past, Mr. Xu didn''t like vice president Xu''s circumlocution. He felt that he was gentle and uninspired. He preferred to be able to do things without using his head and mouth. His style was to get down to the ground with fists and punches.


    However, this time, he was really very happy, this kind of doing bad things, pit all the people who can''t stand it, and can stay away from the matter, which is really invincible.


    Li Weiyin silently points a wax for Yan Shen and Lou Yucheng.


    In such a large-scale competition, it is the integration of various forces that dare to make large bets.


    All of a sudden, Yan Shen and Lou Yucheng offended all the forces that organized the event.


    The purpose of their sabotage is very good. Guess, it''s just that they spend too much money and don''t believe in the fairness of the organizers, so they deliberately make some accidents and let their funds flow back.


    Besides this purpose, is there any other reason that can convince the people from the organizer?


    Lou Yucheng and Yan Shen can''t stand up and say: I''m rich, can''t I just throw a piece of money to watch the fun?


    It''s impossible to say anything about trial, because "one" has already appeared. Is it related to Xu Yimo?


    At this time, to pull Xu Yimo out again will not only have no credibility, but also offend Mrs. Xu to death after offending a large group of forces!


    "After all, 100 million is not a small number." Li Weiyin couldn''t help exclaiming.


    If it is 10 million yuan, the organizers will not think that Lou Yucheng and Yan Shen are so small. Both the Lou family and the Yan family have money. 100 million yuan is a small amount for the family, but they can not hold the two princes, not the emperor.


    Li Weiyin couldn''t help laughing at this thought and gave Mr. Xu a thumbs up: "Gao!"


    Lou Yucheng and Yan Shen didn''t dream that they wanted Xu Yimo''s life by throwing money. In the end, this large amount of money became a stone that they could not explain clearly. It hit them hard on their feet, making them unable to argue.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 811

    "By the way, there''s another person who''s throwing money for you this time." Li Weiyin suddenly thought of it.


    "This is unexpected. I will try my best to investigate who it is."


    "Be careful." Li Weiyin''s eyebrows were tinged with sadness.


    This man, like Yan Shen and Lou Yucheng, doubts Xu Yimo''s identity and has abundant financial resources. He wants to put Xu Yimo to death. Li Weiyin can''t guess who it is except Yu Rui.


    "The people at home did not come today." Mr. Xu thinks it''s not Yu Rui. Yu Rui doesn''t care about his every move now, and Yu Rui may not doubt that he has something to do with "one".


    Yan Shen suspected that it was because he ran to Yan''s house to leave a trace; Lou Yucheng would suspect, but also because of his deliberate guidance.


    Then, how does the third person doubt Xu Yimo? You can''t just be optimistic about Xu Yimo? This explanation is too far fetched. If Xu Yimo''s odds are high, he can also say that the other side wants to gamble to win money.


    It is not in line with the prudence of businessmen to use 100 million yuan to earn 50 million yuan, and to put the initiative of making money on people who do not know it at all. It is not possible that those who can afford 100 million yuan and can spend so recklessly can not be businessmen.


    "I''m afraid it''s not easy to check." When Li Weiyin placed his own bet for Xu Yimo, he passed Yao Hao.


    "It''s up to people." Mr. Xu''s eyes sank, "I didn''t find that there were so many monsters around me."


    "I should have caused you so much trouble."


    Whether it is Yan Shen and Li idealism, or Lou Yucheng, it is because of her that they compete with Xu Yimo.


    In fact, there is a Han Qiu. If it was not for the difference between the Han family and the Xu family, Han Qiu would die again, and it would be hard to deal with it.


    "I don''t want you to say such things, let alone think in your heart." "Before I met you, my life was boring and lonely. Your appearance made my world bright. As for these people... "


    Mr. Xu hung his eyes and whispered, "it''s just the cornerstone of our love."


    The more obstacles and twists and turns, the more unforgettable their feelings will be, sharpen their mutual trust and tighten their two hearts.


    Li Weiyin couldn''t help but show her face. Her heart was warm and warm: "you say that, we still want to thank them?"


    "Naturally, what I am most grateful for in my life is louyucheng." Mr. Xu raised his eyebrows. His expression was a little sloppy, but his tone was very serious.


    Otherwise, how could he become Li Weiyin''s husband?


    Li Weiyin was slightly stunned and immediately shook his head and laughed: "it''s not because of him alone."


    There are too many factors in it, which makes Li Weiyin and Xu Yimo get married.


    The lack of any link, even if she and Lou Yucheng had a conflict and misunderstanding, it was impossible to change their life trajectory.


    "Indeed." Mr. Xu thought about it and approved Li Weiyin''s words.


    Every link is indispensable, including his illness. If it were not for such a special situation, Mrs. Xu would not have chosen him carefully. He and Li Weiyin might not have met.


    "It seems that I really feel that way when I think about it..." Mr. Xu was very intoxicated with a smile, and the starlight burst out of his eyes. "In the dark, everything has a definite number. You are my salvation."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 812

    His smile infected Li Weiyin, who could not help but show his same smile.


    They do not find each other, in the growing together, they gradually assimilate, will unconsciously imitate each other, some subconscious small movements, almost the same.


    Mr. Xu just felt that Li Weiyin''s smile was more and more beautiful, which made him feel more and more intimate. He didn''t know why, because he never looked at his smile and didn''t know what kind of small movements he made.


    He reached out his hand, fingertips plucked her disordered hair: "your sister should be able to confirm today that ''one'' is not the person she is looking for, she will continue to look for it."


    "Let her find it." Li Weiyin doesn''t care what Li Weiyin does. "As long as she doesn''t put any more hats on us, I''ll take Fang Meixian''s death as a matter of fact, and I won''t care about her for another time..."


    Li Weiyin''s eyes flashed coldly. This time, Xu Yimo didn''t suffer a loss and dug a hole for them. She didn''t settle with Li idealism and was not suitable to warn them. Otherwise, she didn''t tell Li idealist that "one" and Xu Yimo were inextricably related?


    After all, what they tried was "one", and it was also "one" that they threw money at for their lives. Li Weiyin decided to bear with it.


    Mr. Xu looked at her quietly. The second group Li Weiyin did not tell him about the investigation. However, they shared a mobile phone. Many things could not be concealed from each other. He also guessed who the person was through the clues.


    He is now as difficult as vice president Xu. Intellectually, he should not conceal Li Weiyin, but he should not let any one of them speak out. Otherwise, he would be suing the third son and contradicting their moral character.


    As a result, they found that the Third Elder didn''t seem to want to tell Li Weiyin. He should be afraid that Li Weiyin would hate him or fear him.


    He was so careful that he put down his guard. For the only time in the past 20 years, he could not withstand a single blow.


    "You And you? " Mr. Xu couldn''t help asking, "do you hate that man?"


    "Which one?" Li Weiyin didn''t respond to Mr. Xu''s words for a while.


    "People who indirectly killed Ms. Fang Meixian." Mr. Xu said it clearly.


    Li Weiyin''s good-looking eyebrows gathered slightly. She was silent for a while. The silence for a short time made Mr. Xu''s heart rise to his throat.


    Although they will be jealous of each other, they just talk about it. After nearly 20 years of persuasion and encouragement, they are one. This recognition has been engraved in the bone. Li Weiyin hates the third one. Why not hate them?


    However, Li Weiyin was only thinking seriously. After thinking, she shook her head gently: "there is no hatred..."


    She had some hesitant words to finish, which made Mr. Xu not at ease: "just no hate?"


    Immersed in her own thoughts, Li Weiyin didn''t find anything unusual about Mr. Xu. She said with a long sigh of relief: "I only talk to you about these words. In fact In fact, I am a little grateful to him... "


    Master Xu raised his eyebrows in surprise. He did not forget that Li Weiyin was depressed and really sad when Fang Meixian passed away: "you were clearly sad for her death."


    Li Weiyin didn''t know how to say: "sad must be sad. After all, she is my own mother, and she raised me so much..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 813

    Li Weiyin was even more awkward: "you may think I am hypocritical when I say this, but I really think so in my heart..."


    She is grateful to Fang Meixian for giving her life, did not abandon her to bring up, and did not treat her badly in terms of food and clothing.


    However, she was also deeply hurt by Fang Meixian. If Fang Meixian was only her aunt, she would remember this all her life and would always repay her. But Fang Meixian is her own mother. She does not give her any spiritual support. She even stabs her heart repeatedly for the sake of another daughter


    If Fang Meixian just ignored her and only biased Li''s idealism, she would not have been so desperate for Meixian. She would have hurt her and calculated her for Li''s idealism.


    In the past, all kinds of things were not mentioned, because she broke up with Lou Yucheng in order to coax Li idealism. After that, she broke up with Li family. As long as Li idealism had something to do with her, she would still find her. Li Weiyin was really hard to let go.


    She knew that as long as Fang Meixian and she were alive, and as long as Li Weixin had something wrong, Fang Meixian would never stop looking for her. For Li Weixin, Fang Meixian could do anything, just like pleading with her on the public platform.


    With her eyes closed, Li Weiyin said, "I know all these things, but I can''t break them off one by one to other people, and I can''t make it public."


    If it''s just her, she doesn''t care, but she married Xu Yimo. In such a sincere treatment of the Xu family, she really can''t ignore it. It will have a great negative impact on the positive Xu family.


    Many people think that only public figures need to maintain their image. In fact, entrepreneurs also need to establish an image.


    Which of those Playboy''s Sidelights is not the second generation? When they all inherit power, they will not dare to do so.


    She then looked at Mr. Xu: "in this relationship, because I am her younger generation, I am doomed to be passive. I did not want to end her life, but I have to admit to you that her death has brought me more relief than sorrow."


    This is the most real idea in her heart, and she is not afraid of Xu Yimo''s feeling that she is cold and thin.


    For a long time, Fang Meixian was like a shackle. She felt powerless when she pressed on her. She could not destroy the shackle by herself, and she could never take down her resistance. Now she has no such shackle.


    As a daughter, morally she knows that her idea is wrong, but even if it is not, it is also her real feeling.


    Fang Meixian''s death, she is sad, but more is to feel free.


    "In the future, I won''t let anyone interfere with your breathing." After hearing her words, Mr. Xu felt heartache.


    He was taken care of by Mrs. Xu from childhood until he grew up. He had deep feelings for Mrs. Xu. He couldn''t understand how many things a mother had done to let her exist and suffocate such a gentle person as Li Weiyin.


    If he had known earlier, he might have started before the third.


    The old three didn''t want her to die, but overestimated her ability to bear. Now I want to come to the right.


    "In fact, I am a contradictory person. When I say I have conscience, I have such an idea. If I say I have no conscience, I can''t attack her hard." Li Weiyin laughed at herself.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 814

    "Li Jinxian and Li Jinxian can''t rest assured, except for Li Jinxian." Li Weiyin comforted Mr. Xu, "if Li idealism falls into a desperate situation one day, Li jinbrown may come to me, but he will not kidnap me morally or force me with his father''s identity."


    In addition to Li jinbrown, even Li idealism, she will not have a trace of hesitation and softness.


    Master Xu took her hand and put it to his lips to kiss him. He said nothing more.


    Li Weiyin didn''t hate him, and his fear disappeared.


    After all, he took the medicine, still a little side effects, a little sleepy, forced to look at her for a long time, and finally could not resist the pajamas closed his eyes.


    After he breathed for a long time, Li Weiyin looked at him in a dazed way, gently stroked his eyebrows with his fingers and said in a low voice that he could only hear: "I''m not stupid."


    She never thought how clever she was, but she was a little bit more intelligent than ordinary people.


    At the end of the new year, she asked vice president Xu to investigate. Now it has been more than three months, but vice president Xu has not given her an answer. If it is not easy to check, it should have been discovered long ago. Vice president Xu should directly tell her that she can''t find it.


    If we can find out, it''s not like the case that Xu Yimo was kidnapped for 19 years. It should have been found in three months.


    Since we found out, why didn''t vice president Xu tell her?


    Who can''t tell her if he can''t tell her?


    Must it be that some of the people closely related to him, those who are closely related to him, will interfere in her affairs, or do they involve her mother?


    It is impossible for Mrs. Xu and Xu Yazheng to interfere in their private affairs.


    The answer can only be Xu Yimo himself, but vice president Xu will never cheat her. If it is vice president Xu, he will not have to help her investigate. From this, we can see that vice president Xu does not know.


    Only young master Xu''s memory is not shared with them. Vice president Xu does not know what he knows, and can only be done by young master Xu.


    This is a good explanation for why young master Xu has never seen people during this period of time. At the beginning, Li Weiyin only thought that he was young master Xu, and he didn''t like to appear. He was an invisible person unless he had something that he was particularly interested in or wanted to complete.


    That night in the studio, she knew that master Xu had something to do. He was busy designing every wedding dress for her.


    In this case, he doesn''t show up very often. He can only hide from her.


    At the beginning, Li Weiyin''s mood was a little complicated, but what could she do?


    Are not all people biased? Fang Meixian is not better than Xu Yimo in her heart. How can she make Xu Yimo sad for Fang Meixian? Destroy the happiness of the rest of your life?


    Fang Meixian is not so important.


    What she said just now was for young master Xu to listen to, and it was indeed her sincere words.


    When the car drove home, Li Weiyin had to wake Xu Yimo gently. When he opened his eyes, he was not a bit sleepy. It was dark and deep, which made him unable to see clearly.


    Four eyes relative, Li Weiyin slowly opened a smile: "no painting tonight."


    It hurts her eyes to draw at night. When she fell asleep last time, she forgot to tell him that she was not good at mentioning other personalities.


    There was an invisible curve in the corner of his lips. His voice was like the summer wind blowing over the flowers. It was gentle and lingering: "good."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 815

    They didn''t say anything, but they both knew that their heart knot had been untied.


    After a rest, young master Xu was still there. Li Weiyin did not go to the company or the construction site, but accompanied him and played the piano for himself.


    His fingers are long and thin, with strong bony joints and rounded fingertips, which are very beautiful.


    He is really good at playing the piano. Li Weiyin can also play the piano. He has passed the eighth grade, but he is not as good as young master Xu, who has no certificate. To listen to him, you must close your eyes.


    Otherwise, he will be fascinated by his elegant posture. At the moment, he is sitting in front of the piano, facing the window, and the dim light falls on him. His expression is focused, his face is superb, and he is like an angel of the world. It seems that there is only him and a piano in the world, which blurs everything else.


    Only when you close your eyes and you don''t have the temptation of beauty, can you feel the melody flowing down from his fingertips, how intoxicating.


    Playing the piano and drawing, they seldom talk and communicate with each other, but they are extremely harmonious and warm.


    After dinner today, Mrs. Xu suddenly said, "Yinyin, accompany me to a chamber of Commerce tomorrow."


    Mrs. Xu never takes Li Weiyin to any chamber of Commerce. All of a sudden, Li Weiyin and his wife look at Mrs. Xu.


    "It''s not a formal chamber of Commerce, and it''s not on the surface." Mrs. Xu explained, "the reason is that there was a race car last night, and I heard that the sound also went?"


    Li Weiyin nods.


    "Lou''s and Yan''s boys did something on the racetrack and were caught and ruined the race." Mrs. Xu said in a word of horror, "this event is not only participated by more than half of the people with high reputation in Jincheng, but also participated by many big families in other places. It is jointly held and ruined by the two boys. Now the two boys are detained in Jincheng."


    Lou Jian and Yan Zhao flew in all night, but the evidence is conclusive. It does not mean that release can release people. However, they are involved widely. Yan Shen and Lou Yucheng are not small roles that can be dealt with at will. We decided to hold a meeting to discuss a solution.


    Mrs. Xu was invited to be a witness. The organizer heard that Li Weiyin also happened to be there last night, so she mentioned it with Mrs. Xu.


    Li Weiyin knew that this matter would not be good, but did not expect such a big battle. No wonder master Xu was so happy with his smile that Lou Jian and Yan Zhao were going to die of anger.


    "Yes, Ma." Li Weiyin responded meekly.


    When she met Mr. Xu the next morning, Li Weiyin asked, "Mom, don''t you know it''s you? Don''t know you''re one


    "Mom doesn''t know." Master Xu said with a smile, "Mom, where does she have so much time for me? As long as I don''t make trouble and let her see it every day, she will be satisfied. What''s more, the second said that if Mom knew about this, it would affect her performance for a while. "


    "He knows that?" Li Weiyin is incredible.


    "How hard is it to guess?" Mr. Xu raised his eyebrows. "My mother is the richest man in Jincheng. It''s impossible to bypass my mother for such a big event involving so many people in the circle."


    "Yes." Li Weiyin nodded, "you let someone show your face for you, which means that in many people''s eyes, that talent is" one ". How can you participate in the competition by yourself in the future


    "I used to be invisible, and I''ll be able to." With a hook on his lips, Mr. Xu pushed Li Weiyin to the cloakroom. "Let''s go. Let''s dress up and attend the meeting in full dress to see the tragedy of the enemy."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 816

    To attend the chamber of commerce is not an open chamber of Commerce, but to solve personal problems. It is also a formal occasion. Naturally, you can''t dress casually, let alone dress in formal clothes.


    Mr. Xu can''t keep his eyes on the day, but he still has a good sense of propriety at critical moments. He selects Li Weiyin a black Knitted Top with off shoulder sleeves and hand-made beads. The clothes only have hanging bag and open shoulder sleeves on the right and long sleeves on the left, which is fashionable and simple.


    With a Black Knee Length pleated skirt, a pair of silver gray 7cm thin high-heeled sandals, the whole person is generous and concise, neither too formal nor too casual.


    "Is your husband good at dressing?" Mr. Xu pushed Li Weiyin to the mirror and stood behind her, holding her shoulder.


    Li Weiyin looked at herself in the mirror and said deliberately, "isn''t it my natural beauty that makes any dress beautiful?"


    Mr. Xu blinked: "yes, it''s mainly my wife''s beauty. Otherwise, it''s hard for a clever woman to cook without rice."


    After that, Mr. Xu turned and left. He went to pick and choose again. He chose a three tassel diamond chain earring for Li Weiyin. It was a single-sided earring without too much fancy. It was that the chain of three diamonds was different in length and hung down to the chin.


    After putting earrings on Li Weiyin''s ears, Mr. Xu pushed all her long hair to the other side: "let Yake bring your hair to this side."


    Li Weiyin was tossed about by him and did not express any opinions.


    After looking at it for a while, Mr. Xu went to find a black beret for Li Weiyin and put it on: "beautiful."


    Li Weiyin looked at herself in the mirror, pursed her lips and said, "OK?"


    He stepped back two steps, rubbed his chin and looked at him. Mr. Xu said, "I still think there is something missing."


    Li Weiyin spread out her hands and looked at her side in a circle. She thought it was enough.


    "Yes." Mr. Xu snapped his fingers and went to his own clothing area for a moment. Finally, he took the lion head waist chain that Li Weiyin bought them and hung it on her waist. "Perfect."


    Li Weiyin''s body is pure black. Although there are beads on her clothes, they are also black, which makes her less decorated from a distance. However, because of her earrings and hairstyle, if she is equipped with a brooch, her upper body will be too heavy. If she is equipped with a waist chain, it will be perfect.


    Moreover, this waist chain still belongs to him. It''s a man''s style. It''s not abrupt at all. It also lets some people know how close his wife is to him.


    Every time she appeared, she was full of his breath.


    "Don''t you be jealous if you dress me up so pretty and show it to others?" Li Weiyin plucked the waist chain.


    I didn''t expect that she was wearing this thing for the first time. It folded for a long time, forming a double arc. The lion''s head with black diamond in her mouth hung down on her thigh, which made her whole person powerful.


    "Jealous? No, no, No Mr. Xu shook his index finger, "I''ll only be proud."


    You are so beautiful, but only belong to me. No matter how amazing others are, they can only envy me.


    At this thought, Mr. Xu''s heart was even more beautiful. He turned to pick his own clothes. As a result, he only picked a black cherry blossom shirt.


    Li Weiyin watched him carry his shirt, ran to vice president Xu''s cloakroom and rummaged.


    He couldn''t help laughing. He finally found that his clothes didn''t match his clothes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 817

    Before that, she told vice president Xu that she wanted to change Mr. Xu''s preferences. Originally, she thought that she wanted to use some means, but she didn''t expect to do anything by herself. So Mr. Xu pulled out a pure white casual suit from vice president Xu''s wardrobe.


    White suit, black shirt bottom, with "Lion King" brooch, wearing "Lion King" ring.


    The suit spreads at will, the shirt unbuttoned two buttons, wanton and lazy. The straight trousers outline his long legs, which is wild and noble.


    After wearing it, he turned to face Li Weiyin for a moment, and lifted both sides of his suit. After standing still, he gave Li Weiyin a wink: "how about it? Is your husband handsome


    Although this guy is narcissistic to the extreme, Li Weiyin can''t say anything against his heart: "handsome."


    Such a dress up with a pair of black leather shoes, will be particularly attractive, but this guy chose a pair of black and white business leather shoes.


    Li Weiyin


    Is it not fragrant? I have to be so indescribable and unruly. Sure enough, this guy always has his own style.


    "Try these two pairs." Mr. Xu took out two pairs of leather shoes, one pair of pure black and the other of pure white.


    Li Weiyin never knew that a pair of shoes was so important. So he dressed up like a young master. When he put on black shoes, he was very noble. After he put on white shoes, his temperament was out of the ordinary.


    He deliberately asked her, "which pair do you think is better for me?"


    "You can wear whatever pair you like." Li Weiyin praised, "which pair you wear, you can charm me."


    This is a fact, no matter what pair he wears, they have different charm, each charm is very charming.


    Only under special circumstances like him can a person cultivate such a variety of pinnacle charm.


    With a pure sweet smile, Mr. Xu happily chose his black and white leather shoes.


    Xu Yimo''s special hairdresser Yake was called to do the modeling for the couple. When the couple appeared in front of Mrs. Xu, Mrs. Xu''s eyes lit up.


    "Yo, yo, where is this girl from?" Xu Yazheng couldn''t help turning around them.


    "It''s my aunt''s nephew and niece''s daughter-in-law, of course." Mr. Xu echoed Xu Ya''s zither.


    They all laughed at Mrs. Xu. Mrs. Xu asked, "are you going with me?"


    "Of course." "As a man, how can I let my mother and my daughter-in-law, two women without protection, attend a banquet full of tigers and wolves?" he said


    Xu Yazheng couldn''t help laughing and then broke down the stage: "before, your mother attended all kinds of banquets, but I didn''t see you so manly."


    Mr. Xu blinked: "aunt, you remember wrong, that''s not me."


    Xu Yazheng


    The original split personality, can also be used to toss the pot like this.


    Mrs. Xu walked forward with a smile: "we went out and left your little aunt to be self-sufficient at home."


    "Ah, I am the cabbage that nobody loves or hurts..." Xu Yazheng sighed and sent them out.


    "By the way, I forgot to remind you that this meeting is in the conference hall of Hongteng hotel." Mrs. Xu thought of it when she got on the car.


    Hongteng Hotel, however, had a little disagreement with them. Zheng Jinshan ordered Han Qiu''s mother to commit suicide at her construction site. Mr. Xu hit back at Zheng Jinshan and threw mice into the water tank of Hongteng hotel.


    To some extent, they are enemies rather than friends.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 818

    "They can do it." Obviously, Mr. Xu didn''t forget what he had done. "He was able to win such a large chamber of commerce project."


    Although dealing with private affairs this time, it has shocked half of the business circle. Not only do people who are involved in interests want to come, but many others have come to support and help. There are also people like Mrs. Xu who are in a special position to preside over justice.


    Even if it is not open and can not be publicized, it is enough for the Zheng family to show off in the circle for a long time.


    However, the matter that Mr. Xu threw away the corpse of a mouse has made Hongteng hotel a disgrace for a long time, and it has been wantonly written by competitors in the same industry for a long time, which has aroused the disgust of consumers for a long time, and its performance has plummeted.


    They urgently need a thing to consolidate their leading position and have not caught the opportunity.


    "In order to get this opportunity, the old man of the Zheng family shamed himself and made a lot of benefits." Said Mrs. Xu.


    Mr. Xu didn''t answer. He put his left leg on his right thigh and his hands on the armrest of the chair. He sat in a very unrestrained posture, and rubbed the bus with his thumb and index finger.


    "What are you thinking?" Li Weiyin has a bad feeling.


    Mr. Xu showed an evil smile: "I was thinking, do you want to let them Zheng family this time, directly offend half of the circle of people."


    It''s really a place where there''s no turning back.


    Li Weiyin sits on the right side of Mr. Xu, covering him with his left hand. His right hand reaches out of his left arm and grabs Mr. Xu''s right arm with a warning look.


    Mr. Xu hissed, and then looked at Li Weiyin accusingly.


    "Good, two more." Mrs. Xu said suddenly.


    Li Weiyin was a little embarrassed. Unexpectedly, Mrs. Xu had been looking down at the documents, but she caught their small movements.


    Mrs. Xu glanced at Mr. Xu: "even the sound knows that I just told you now on purpose, but you don''t understand."


    The two families have a festival. How can Mrs. Xu really think of it until now?


    It''s not to prevent him from knowing it too early because of his past grudges and taking the opportunity to do things.


    "He''s the one who''s the first one." Master Xu murmured.


    If he hadn''t done something to Li Weiyin''s hotel first, Mr. Xu would have known who he was? He is too lazy to pay attention to him. In Mr. Xu''s opinion, such people should seize the opportunity to die!


    "Yin Yin, you tell him why." Mrs. Xu doesn''t go to see her silly son.


    Li Weiyin was helpless, but his voice was gentle: "although the Zheng family is now on a downward trend, it has been intertwined. It has been half a century since he was able to become the host of the conference reception through his contacts, which proves that his family has a solid foundation.


    If we start at this time, we will succeed without leaving any trace. If people are forced to the end of their lives, the other side will also pull a back seat. There is no need for evidence, and they may not bite us back. "


    Hongteng is the foundation of the Zheng family. This time, the chamber of commerce does not know how much the parents of the Zheng family sacrificed to get it. If Mr. Xu destroys it, it is enough to destroy Hongteng. The foundation is destroyed and the network is exhausted. This is forcing the Zheng family into a desperate situation.


    Even if they do it clean, the cleaner they are, the more capable they are. The Zheng family is not stupid, and the Xu family can also be included in the important suspects with the exclusion method.


    They have nothing but the pleasure of revenge. They must rather kill wrong.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 819

    Mrs. Xu looked at Li Weiyin with approval. Before her smile spread, she was so angry that she wanted to beat her up.


    "Let the horse come here, who is afraid of the other." Mr. Xu is not afraid at all.


    Mrs. Xu grabbed a bottle of mineral water and threw it at Mr. Xu. Fortunately, Mr. Xu was quick and dodged.


    Li Weiyin couldn''t help but help her: "it''s not a matter of fear. We will have a lot of things to deal with. Can''t we entangle with them in the future? But when you break them down, all their energy will be spent on you. "


    It''s not yourself who suffers from such tangles.


    Unless we send all the people in the Zheng family who can support the door to the prison as we did with the Han family, it will never stop.


    There is no Han Qiu in the Zheng family. If they have not done anything illegal, they can''t plant the blame. Once they are found out, they will not dig their own grave?


    "Let them turn over this time, and they may not be at peace in the future!" Mr. Xu turned his mouth.


    Food has not been established in ancient and modern times, the Zheng family can''t bear to use the Han family. He can''t wait for food to open business in the future!


    "This is the competition in the mall." Li Weiyin didn''t like it. "It''s impossible to avoid it. Even if you knocked down a Zheng''s Hongteng today, there are other hotels and big hotels. In the future, we''ll see to it that we can''t avoid it."


    Mrs. Xu''s eyes on Li Weiyin are more and more gentle and appreciative. She knows why the second brother likes her so quickly is definitely not the appearance and growing feelings of getting along with each other, but the two of them have the same ideas in many aspects.


    "Cheap them." Mr. Xu is not willing to do something bad. It''s not a good chance for him to do something bad.


    When she got to the hotel, Li Weiyin knew that Hong Teng had closed down for the meeting. Li Weiyin was so impressed by the amount of money that she was able to hold the meeting.


    What''s more, Zheng Jinshan, the general manager, actually welcomed him at the door in person, which was really sincere.


    "Don''t think he''s at a loss." Mr. Xu tilted his head in Li Weiyin''s ear and said, "there must be reporters outside. We often take pictures of this. Even if we don''t disclose why we came here, so many business celebrities have earned his face and fame."


    Li Weiyin laughed and took Mr. Xu''s arm: "don''t be afraid. When I get married, let him see what a big scene is."


    This sentence coaxed Mr. Xu. He never put on a bad face any more. He cooperated with Li Weiyin and followed Mrs. Xu.


    The largest business conference hall of Hongteng hotel can accommodate 800 people. When Li Weiyin arrived, there were already many people. Mrs. Xu took them to say hello to everyone.


    Mr. Xu is quite reserved and will never take the initiative to reach out. He holds his hands in front of the elder and hangs between his legs. He nods slightly and says, "hello."


    The attitude is neither cold nor intimate, and the signal of communication is not released at all.


    However, most of the elders did not mind. It seems that only Mrs. Xu took them with them. The rest were Yan Shen and Lou Yucheng who were tried today. Bai Gan also brought Bai Zhiyu.


    When all the people arrived, they all took their seats. The president of Jincheng chamber of Commerce, who was in charge of it, laughed at everyone: "Why are you here today? I think you all know why you are here. I hope you can discuss with each other in a friendly manner. If you have anything, you can say it clearly. Harmony generates wealth and harmony generates wealth."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 820

    Since someone started the race, naturally someone would answer. It was the representative of the race: "this matter has a great impact on our reputation. Now it is said that we can''t afford to lose and deliberately hurt the driver. If there is no reasonable explanation, how can we organize the race in the future? It also has a great influence on our own brands, which jointly hold car racing


    After hearing this, the president looked at Lou Jian and Yan Zhao: "I''ve learned about the matter. Dong Lou and Dong Yan will tell us what happened. After all, the evidence is conclusive."


    It was also at this moment that Li Weiyin knew what the so-called evidence was.


    The fire was caused by a cigarette end. There were fingerprints and DNA sent by Lou Yucheng on the cigarette end. The racing driver was unconscious in a separate lounge. Someone put an overpowering drug in his water cup. The composition of this kind of overpowering drug is very special. It is specially developed by Yan family. There are smoke bombs brought by Yan Shen on the spot, and there are also signs of Yan Family on it.


    Li Weiyin probably guessed that Lou Yucheng was attracted by Vice President Xu. Then, all the people he took must be under the surveillance of Xu Yimo. He estimated that he had smoked a cigarette long time ago. He did not know when he was picked up.


    Then Mr. Xu''s body was taken to the rest area and left the cigarette end after arson.


    As for the special overpowering drug, it is likely that young master Xu cracked the unique secret medicine of Yan family.


    The smoke bomb was indeed brought by Yan Shen. As for the reason why there was a sign, he did not intend to cover it up at all. Naturally, he did not intend to do things before the game. He intended to do so after the game, if the "one" was not overturned in the middle of the competition to show his true face, he would wait until "one" returned to the rest area after the game.


    At that time, the game was over. Even if something happened and no one was hurt, it was a trivial matter.


    These two people didn''t expect that they were in the cover of Xu Yimo at the beginning.


    "Explain yourself." Lou Jian''s eyes fell on Lou Yu Cheng calmly.


    Lou Yucheng raised his head, and his eyes looked at Mr. Xu for the first time. He was holding his head with one hand, leaning his head and focusing on his wife, ignoring all this.


    "100 million, I can afford to lose." Lou Yucheng didn''t explain it, but told a fact with ordinary taste.


    "Uncles, 100 million is really just an allowance for me." "As for the scene of the fire, I can''t explain, but I don''t need smoke bombs and arson if I want to block a game," he said


    Mr. Yan said, comparing the gesture of a gun with his hand, he pointed his straight fingers at the edge of the table.


    The implication is very obvious, for him, Yan Shen, killing a person is no ordinary matter.


    Everyone was lost in thought. In fact, this is also the place where they hesitated. Otherwise, there would not have been this meeting, and it would have been a direct challenge.


    Mr. Xu suddenly said: "we all understand the truth, but it''s another matter whether we do it or not."


    They all looked at Mr. Xu. He raised his eyebrows and looked at Yan Shen and Lou Yucheng: "I just knew what happened. In fact, I''m very curious. Yan Shao and Lou Shao don''t have to spend 100 million on someone they don''t know.


    You are not short of money, and you don''t have to take the risk to win the 50 million. If you are looking for stimulation, you should go to gambling city. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 821

    Mr. Xu''s doubts are also the doubts of all people. In fact, they don''t understand why Yan Shen and Lou Yucheng are doing this.


    Mr. Yan and Lou Yucheng look at Mr. Xu at the same time. Mr. Xu still wears a cynical smile and looks back seriously and curiously, as if waiting for them to solve their doubts.


    This is a dead end. They will never dare to say in front of so many people that they are smashing for Xu Yimo. This is to publicize the killing heart of Xu Yimo to the public. In front of Mrs. Xu, they can''t get out of the meeting.


    Obviously, we can''t say that they are crazy, because they are not dandies. Before Yan Shen and Lou Yucheng both said that they could afford to lose, but it was different from throwing money into the sea without blinking their eyes.


    The former shows that they have strength, while the latter is a fool''s behavior. However, even if they are willing to admit that they are the second generation ancestors who only know how to spend money, they are perfunctory to others, and they are hiding some secret.


    "Elders." Just when everyone was worried, Bai Zhiyu stood up. Her eyes were moist and she looked at Lou Yucheng gently. She said shyly, "Yucheng invested 100 million yuan because of me..."


    Li Weiyin didn''t expect that Bai Zhiyu would come forward to meet the city and rationalize the amount of money that could not be explained. No one in this room had a young impulse.


    As expected, he was bound to the same boat. Li Weiyin realized the benefits of strong power marriage for the first time.


    Lou Yucheng subconsciously looks at Li Weiyin. His eyes are complicated.


    Li Weiyin didn''t look at him. Even though he felt the look he was casting, he didn''t look at him, let alone dodge.


    "Ha ha Young, let''s laugh Lou Jian takes the steps from Bai Zhiyu and helps his son to make a final conclusion. This is the case. Lou Yucheng is just to make his fiancee happy.


    Learn from a famous teacher and resolve the passive state first.


    Mr. Xu chuckled and looked at Yan Shen: "is Yan Shao also?"


    Yan Zhao looked at Yan Shen with sharp eyes. In fact, both Lou Yucheng and Yan Shen took people with him that day. As long as he said that he was a beautiful woman with a large sum of money and had a reputation, it would obviously benefit them.


    However, Li Weixin is different from Bai Zhiyu. Bai Zhiyu is a member of the Bai family, and the Bai family is qualified to sit here, but the Li family is not. In short, it is in these people''s eyes that Bai Zhiyu is worthy of meeting the city and spending 100 million yuan for her.


    Li idealism may not be worth it. However, some people have paid attention to Li Weiyin. If she wants to join the Xu family, her status will not be low. In this way, her reputation will be damaged.


    Women''s reputation is not worth mentioning in these people''s eyes.


    Almost everyone was convinced that Mr. Yan would also be able to cope with the situation. When he said with a smile, "it has nothing to do with her. She does not have the ability to control my economic power, and I have no sex to make me dizzy."


    Yes, Mr. Yan knows.


    Li Weiyin didn''t expect that Yan Shen''s good reasons were all pushed forward. Didn''t he let people in the circle know that he looked down on Li idealism? In the future, there were opportunities to pull back, but Yan Shen protected Li''s idealism perfectly.


    Mr. Xu raised his left eyebrow to Li Weiyin, just to Yan Zhao.


    Li Wei Yin and Yu Guang cast in, and as expected, Yan Zhao''s face turned blue.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 822

    "Therefore, Yan Shao is not prepared to explain why he has to bet 100 million yuan, is he?" Asked the president.


    "Explanation, nothing to do with me." Mr Yan has a plain look.


    The attitude of the two people is very obvious. The co organizers of the competition began to discuss with each other. They were not good. Obviously, they did not accept the result. After all, they did not only lose credibility this time, but also secretly pointed out that many things that could not be put on the surface were not evenly distributed.


    And this matter must give an account to the majority of participants who question, otherwise it will not end well.


    "Actually After thinking about it for a while, Li Weiyin said, "we can think about it in turn. Assuming that Yan Shao and Lou Shao are innocent, who has such great ability to get Yan''s things and instruct Lou Shao''s people to destroy the game?"


    Both Yan Shen and Lou Yucheng are looking at Li Weiyin, whose eyes are clear and innocent. They obviously feel that Xu Yimo has been punished.


    But Li Weiyin asked, as if he didn''t know the inside story.


    Hearing Li Weiyin''s words, Mr. Xu picked an eyebrow and showed an expression that could only be understood but could not be explained.


    Seeing that everyone had listened to her and were thinking, Li Weiyin then said, "I heard that In addition to Yan Shao and Lou Shao, there are also some people who have also made 100 million notes. Is it possible that this person temporarily repents. It''s not good to offend all of you, so you can take advantage of Yan Shao and Lou Shao''s? "


    Li Weiyin is deliberately to this side, just want to know who the third person is.


    Of course, it is impossible to take advantage of this to wash Yan Shen and Lou Yu Cheng. It seems that there is a premeditation. There is no need for this person to do so. He can not make a bet at the beginning to offend the Yan Family and the Lou family, but there is no plot at all. This is a fool''s behavior.


    But Li Weiyin has already led to a third person, and the organizer has to account for this person.


    In the past, everyone looked at the representative of the organizer. He should know that someone would ask this question, so he straightened out the suit and put it in the right words: "although the 100 million yuan is from the same account, it''s the sponsor''s side to buy more. The purpose is to see that there are large bets, so as to avoid accidents. Some people question our fairness, so we can make joint bets. "


    This answer is not only an accident to Lou Yucheng and Yan Shen, but also Li Weiyin and Xu Yimo, who have never thought that they are the organizers. In order to prove their fairness, they jointly bet.


    This is not a risk-free bet, because someone bought the top three orders, and the people who bet on the three treasures can split up the investment funds.


    It''s no wonder that this person has not been invited here. As a result, it seems that the people who engage in small movements are lack of courage, and they treat the gentleman''s belly with the heart of a villain.


    The organizers didn''t want to do any damage at all. They bet the same as they bought.


    With that, the sponsor''s representative also handed in the user name and other information evidence of the transfer record to prove their fairness and justice.


    All of a sudden, everyone''s eyes fall back on Yan Shen and Lou Yucheng again.


    The president looked around, looked at Lou Jian and Yan Zhao, and said earnestly: "in this matter, we only look at the evidence. We don''t know if you have any evidence. We can prove our innocence."


    Mr. Xu''s lips rose slowly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 823

    It took him so much effort to get these two men in. How could he give them any room to fight back?


    If they can prove their own innocence, it has been more than a day. With the power of their two families, they have already found out that they do not need this talk, and they will have solved it in private.


    Lou Jian sighed: "the person suspected of arson is indeed a member of our family. During the time when the fire broke out, no one could prove that he was not at the scene. Although I believe that Yucheng will not be stingy with 100 million yuan, the Lou family has no way to prove his innocence in this matter, and even if he is suffering from the Tao, he can only recognize the planting. "


    Lou Jian firmly believes that Lou Yucheng did not do such a thing. His attitude is put forward, but he has no way to prove it. So he is willing to bear the consequences and eat the dumb loss.


    After Lou Jian made his statement, everyone looked at Yan Zhao.


    Yan Zhao is also very simple: "we are the same, skills are not as good as people, recognize planting."


    The two showed the bearing of a big parent. They didn''t bite at the fact that they didn''t do it themselves. This attitude made it difficult for the organizers to make progress. Instead, they gave the Lou family and the Yan Family face and asked them to say what to do.


    In the end, after discussion between Yan Zhao and Lou Jian, they handed over the 100 million yuan they had fallen to the organizers. When they lost the game, they were also given a lesson, and some additional benefits were allowed.


    Li Weiyin thinks it''s expensive to listen to the profits from the partners!


    This impulsive punishment is not as simple as two hundred million yuan. In short, the two sides finally reconciled. As for the explanation of the competition, the satisfied organizers have done it themselves, and they have countless reasons to fulfill it.


    After the matter was settled, in order to show that everyone was at peace and had to have a meal together, Zheng Jinshan personally accompanied him. He took a glass of wine and went to Li Weiyin: "Mrs. Xu, oh no, I should call him Li Dong. I''d like to have a toast to Li Dong here. I hope he can have a large number of them and we will lose our gratitude and hatred."


    In front of so many people, Li Weiyin would not fling her face, but she didn''t want to drink with Zheng Jinshan. She had a light smile: "Mr. Zheng, you are an elder. If you want to drink with me, I dare not refuse. I don''t understand your reasons. When did Mr. Zheng offend me? Why don''t I know? "


    Behind the scenes, things are not put on the surface, Li Weiyin naturally Chuai understand, pretend to be confused.


    Zheng Jinshan can''t say what he has done in front of everyone?


    He didn''t think that Li Weiyin was very young and had no stage fright. He could only smile awkwardly: "I have a relative who went to Li Dong Hotel to apply for a job. Li Dong said that because she was related to me, she didn''t want to use her. I thought that I had offended Li Dong, so I took this opportunity to accompany Li Dong."


    Lying?


    Who can''t!


    "Ah? She said so. I didn''t say it was because she had something to do with Mr. Zheng that she didn''t use her. " Li Weiyin was surprised. "General manager Zheng is also a leader. He should know that any enterprise must recruit talents, and it is his ability to stay. Originally, I was very optimistic about her, and I recruited a purchasing manager with the same strength, but only one position.


    I hesitated for a long time before I made a choice. It''s a pity that I still feel sorry for this period of time, but... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 824

    Li Weiyin dragged on his voice. His smile was somewhat sinister, but his eyes were full of gratitude. He held up his glass and took the initiative to touch the glass with Zheng Jinshan: "I have to drink to Mr. Zheng. If it wasn''t for Mr. Zheng''s saying so, I didn''t know that his character was so bad. Fortunately, I didn''t use it. As a relative and an elder, general manager Zheng should do a good job in ideological work for her. "


    With that, Li Weiyin picked her eyebrows and drank it first. She drank it bravely.


    After drinking, he turned the glass over in front of Zheng Jinshan and motioned: "I''ll do it for you first. General manager Zheng is at will."


    Zheng Jinshan was denounced by Li Weiyin in front of his face that his younger generation was not good in moral character, but he could not refute it. His behavior was not good and his behavior was not right and the bottom beam was crooked, which had an impact on the whole Zheng family, but he started it by himself.


    He can only laugh, and then also drink wine, said Li Weiyin good wine capacity, and walked away in dismay.


    "The first time I saw my wife''s mouth was so strong." When Zheng Jinshan is gone, Xu Yimo puts the fish bone meat in her bowl and praises it with a low smile.


    "I was a debater in college." Li Weiyin couldn''t help but share the past with him. "I used to make male students in other schools cry in the competition."


    Master Xu gave Li Weiyin a thumbs up immediately.


    Li Weiyin smiles back at him.


    As if there were no one else, someone suddenly said, "I forget that Li Dong''s hotel is about to be completed. Li Dong has also participated in a cooking competition. He wants to have some experience in delicious food. How does Li Dong feel about Hongteng''s food?"


    Li Weiyin was a little familiar when she looked at it. She soon remembered that it was the last dinner party of the "Cloud Hotel". This one was also there. He came with the organizer today and broke up in a bad mood last time. After that, Li Weiyin did not see any party again. They were waiting for Li Weiyin to put down his posture first. They didn''t know that Li Weiyin and Wang Boxi had already given them a deep meal Salary.


    "You want to hear the truth?" Li Weiyin did not intend to compliment a few words, say some scene words.


    "Of course, we should listen to the truth. Li Dong is an expert, which just let Mr. Zheng learn from his experience." The other side said and looked at Zheng Jinshan, "general manager Zheng, do you think so?"


    Zheng Jinshan, who just hit a nail in Li Weiyin''s place, intuitively Li Weiyin''s dog can''t spit Ivory out of his mouth. But now that he''s driven to the shelves, he can only say, "yes, Wan is right."


    "Then I''ll tell you the truth. Zheng can forgive me a lot." Li Weiyin showed his standard eight white teeth. "It''s time to change the chef in the Zheng hotel. This kind of food will never appear in my hotel."


    The straightforward words made Zheng''s smile stiff on his face.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha, Li Dong has such a big voice. Then we are looking forward to the delicious food of Li Dong Hotel, which will amaze us." The atmosphere was awkward, the president said with a smile.


    As an elder, he said Li Weiyin in such a gentle tone, mainly for the sake of round the field, and also to give Zheng Jinshan a little step down.


    Li Weiyin doesn''t care and smiles.


    Mrs. Xu suddenly said: "young people, you need to have confidence, as long as the strength is worthy of confidence."


    No one thought that Mrs. Xu would protect Li Weiyin so directly.


    The president''s smile also faded a little: "Mrs. Xu is right. Young people should be confident if they have strength and confidence."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 825

    Mrs. Xu''s attitude is very obvious. The words "confidence" and her maintenance of Li Weiyin undoubtedly tell these people clearly and clearly that Li Weiyin''s status in the Xu family.


    Just don''t say it directly. Don''t judge my daughter-in-law by her age.


    However, Mrs. Xu herself has the confidence and strength, and no one dares to come to the trouble again.


    Mr. Xu put the newly picked fish bone into Mrs. Xu''s bowl. The three members of the family seemed to form a boundary, releasing a warm atmosphere.


    Lou Yucheng''s fingertips gradually tightened. He could see that she was really happy now. Both Xu Yimo and Mrs. Xu held her in the palm of his hand.


    He asked himself that he could not treat her worse than Xu Yimo, but he knew that Li Weiyin married him, and his mother could not be Mrs Xu''s.


    His mother is also sensible, and will not compete with her daughter-in-law. But the pattern is different. Mrs. Xu is a strong commercial woman. Today, his mother will never speak up to defend Li Weiyin.


    At this moment, Lou Yucheng''s eyes showed a little bewilderment, but the shaking was just a moment.


    Li Weiyin didn''t pay attention to him. When he had a meal, they left each other. They were all people who could not afford to delay their time.


    Mrs. Xu wants to go to the company. Li Weiyin takes Mr. Xu''s hand and plans to go shopping.


    "Do you think the 100 million is really the sponsor''s own bet?" Li Weiyin has some doubts about this.


    "Didn''t you ask Yao Hao to bet for you Mr. Xu sneered, "maybe it''s someone like you. It happens to happen that this incident broke out. He doesn''t need to make any benefits, because if the 100 million yuan is said to be the sponsor''s bet, it can set off that Lou Yucheng and Yan Shen''s sabotage are superfluous, and can also show their justice and better benefit from the Lou family and the Yan family."


    Li Weiyin also thought of this point, but this person was not easy to check, and now with the help of the sponsor, it is even more impossible to find out.


    "Don''t worry." Master Xu pinched her finger. "Since I was eight years old, only Yu Rui has dealt with me. What do you think he looks like now?"


    Li Weiyin smiles and doesn''t bother about it any more. Thinking about it doesn''t help, and makes Xu Yimo uneasy: "Lou Yucheng and Yan Shen may not believe it. Maybe they will lower their suspicion of you."


    Originally, I doubted that Xu Yimo was responsible for all this. Now


    There was a third person carrying the pot, but the other party really let the organizers protect him, so as to pit them.


    "These two people will certainly be more comfortable these days." Xu Yimo doesn''t care whether they have doubts about themselves. He has his own purpose in doing these things. "We should be able to happily prepare for the wedding."


    In fact, he was worried that they were preparing for the wedding, and that Lou Yucheng would do nothing but damage. He was not afraid of Lou Yucheng, but he didn''t want to be upset about such an important matter.


    "Lou Jian is really angry this time, and Yan Zhao''s face is not good." Li Weiyin can see it.


    Lou Jian will not believe that it is for Bai Zhiyu. The real reason is that Lou Yucheng will not tell him that Lou Yucheng is always smashing one hundred and one billion yuan, and the smashing will cause problems. This incident will let Lou Jian control the economy and rights of Lou Yucheng.


    It is the same with Yan Shen, who openly denies that it is not for Li idealism, and embraces Li idealism''s reputation in the circle. However, Yan Zhao feels that it is difficult for him to achieve great success for Li idealism.


    "My husband is so good." Li Weiyin stood on tiptoe in the sunshine, put his hands on Mr. Xu''s shoulder, and showed her a sweet smile.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 826

    Everything is in Xu Yimo''s expectation. Lou Yucheng follows Lou Jian to leave, but he can''t bear it all the way. This is to save face for Lou Yucheng in front of outsiders. When he got on the private plane, Lou Jian couldn''t help it.


    "Reason." Lou Jian asked Lou Yucheng, "give me a reason why you do this time."


    As Li Weiyin thought, she did not believe that Lou Yucheng was for Bai Zhiyu, and Lou Jian naturally did not believe it.


    In fact, Loujian can be said to be for Bai Zhiyu. If Lou Jian doesn''t believe it, he is not sure. However, Lou meets the city and says nothing.


    In fact, at the meeting just now, if Bai Zhiyu didn''t take the initiative to speak, Lou Yucheng would not want her to help. Bai Zhiyu opened his mouth. If he refuted, he would slap Bai Zhiyu in the face, and then he chose to be silent.


    Now facing Lou Jian''s question, Lou Yucheng still chooses to be silent.


    Know son Mo ruo father, Lou Yucheng''s silence means that he does not want to cheat him, at the same time do not want him to know the truth.


    Lou Jian took a deep breath, bit his teeth and nodded, "you are hard, your wings are hard, I can''t control you. You should stop working at the company and have a good rest. "


    Finger empty point floor encounter City, still not Jieqi: "from now on, you are not allowed to come to Jincheng!"


    His intuition told Lou Jian that Lou Yucheng''s actions had nothing to do with Li Weiyin, but he inquired that during the whole competition, Lou Yucheng and Li Weiyin were very far away from each other, and there was no communication between them.


    That is to say, there was no stimulation from Li Weiyin. However, his proud son has never been abnormal or disappointed in his life except for meeting Li Weiyin!


    "Yes." When the building meets the city, he should come down without expression.


    Lou Jian could not help holding his breath when he looked at his extremely calm reaction. He had already found that there was a gap between their father and son. The child had begun to restrain all his emotions in front of him, so hidden that he could not understand his own father.


    Closed his eyes, Lou Jian suppressed his anger: "Yucheng, it''s you who push people away. She''s living very well now, don''t you see it?"


    Lou Yucheng is still silent, but Lou Jian sees his shoulders tense.


    He had to sigh and say, "Yucheng, if she has a bad time, you will try your best to chase her back, maybe you can have a satisfactory result, and your pay is worth it. But she''s happy now. What you do will make her hate you more and more. Even if you destroy her happiness, she won''t come back to you. Is that what you want to see? "


    After a few brief contacts, Lou Jian has a little understanding of Li Weiyin''s character. She is definitely not a canary that can be easily kept in a cage. Even if Lou Yucheng can separate Li Weiyin from Xu Yimo, she will not re join Lou Yucheng''s arms, which he is a silly son who can''t understand.


    Understand still cling to this, can''t stride in the heart that road ridge only.


    Lou Yucheng has relaxed, but he still doesn''t answer.


    Lou Jian closed his eyes weakly and didn''t want to say anything more.


    Like Lou Jian, Yan Zhao also has a headache. He really thinks Li jinbrown has no other skills. The two daughters born are really better than the other. The older daughter conquers Xu Yimo and Lou Yucheng, and the younger daughter conquers his son.


    "I''ll arrange a plane for you later. You go to Italy. You are not allowed to leave without my command!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 827

    Yan Zhao was not as fatherly as Lou Jian, so he made a direct decision to separate this son from Li Weixin.


    Not only did he imprison him, but he also made people stare at Li idealism and would never allow her to go to Italy.


    "Dad Yan Shen frowned, "I..."


    "You''d better be silent now and annoy me. I''ll force you to marry tomorrow!" Yan Zhao put his glass on the table and said, "Li''s girl is very proud."


    Once Li Weixin knew that Yan Shen was married, she would definitely break up with him.


    Yan Zhao didn''t want his father and son to turn against each other. Moreover, his marriage was not free at that time, and he had lost his love. Therefore, he was dissolute. However, he didn''t want his children to bear the compulsion of that year, and he didn''t want to interfere too much in the affairs of children''s marriage.


    He didn''t like Li Weixin. He didn''t want Li Weixin to marry into Yan''s family. However, he didn''t want to marry them. As long as he didn''t nod his head, the two would not want to get married.


    Last time, for Li idealism, Yan Shen almost let the Yan Family lose a lot. This time, he fell into the pit of others for Li idealism. His son has always been smart. When he meets Li idealism, his brain doesn''t seem to work well.


    It can''t be said that the brain is not good. Whether it''s foreign affairs or this time, there are no problems at all, but there are always some problems. It''s not just a small fuss.


    This can only be said that Li''s idealism is not prosperous, and the two people are mutually exclusive!


    Yan''s family is different from other big families. If he meets the city or he is silent, he will break away from the family. He has the brain and the ability to live a bad life.


    No matter how bad he was, he went directly to the Li family and helped Li to manage the Li family''s business. He didn''t feel ashamed.


    However, Yan Shen''s status today has been tainted with a lot of blood. He has accumulated his prestige by licking blood all the way. If he leaves Yan''s family and wants to be with Li Wei, Yan Zhao will certainly break up with him.


    At that time, the enemies of the Yan family, who had been beaten down by him, would attack them in groups. He could not protect Li Weixin and himself.


    Yan Shen could only be taken on the plane and called Li Weixin with his mobile phone, saying that he would go abroad for a business trip, which might take a long time. As for how long, he can not predict.


    Yu Rui is still in bed and exerts strenuously every day. Lou Yucheng is suspended from office and under house arrest, while Yan Shen is sent abroad.


    Li Weiyin and Xu Yimo are more relaxed and happy than ever before. In addition to accompanying Xu Yimo, Li Weiyin devotes himself to eating ancient and modern food.


    Food has been completed in ancient and modern times, in the process of decoration, if there is no accident, it can be completed in three months.


    Li Weiyin stood on the mountain and looked at the building along the mountain. Looking down at the majestic figure of Taiji, it was the shape of a dragon rising from the mountain. In any case, it was majestic.


    In the main color of the decoration, Qian Weijun chose to use a large number of Phoebe, thus showing the prospect of Jinlong spitting beads, which was the piece of land sent by the Bai family later.


    The murals are mainly in gold and white, which have not been completed yet. Li Weiyin only saw the color drawings on the computer. He really didn''t expect that such an impressive restaurant could be completed in a year and a half.


    "The main thing is that the funds are in place." Qian Weijun laughed after listening to Li Weiyin''s emotion.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 828

    This is a job of burning money. If the money is in place, there will be no one to help.


    In addition, since the establishment of Li Weiyin''s Hotel, nothing has happened except Mrs. Han''s accident. At the same time, the weather is beautiful. Except for a few rainy days, most of the time can be started.


    "We''ll be able to take publicity photos in a month." Wang Boxi was also inspired by a passion.


    He did not expect that after the completion of the hotel, the panorama would be so impressive. Beautiful things can always arouse people''s passion. Looking at such a beautiful hotel, Wang Boxi was more eager to manage it well and be famous all over the world.


    "I think the spokesman of the hotel, let Yin Yin come by himself." Qian Weijun laughs at his ideas.


    Hotels should need brochures, posters and banners to be put in various places, but most hotels do not employ people. They are basically propaganda with pictures and words.


    Li Weiyin was about to refuse. Wang Boxi first said, "teacher Qian is a good idea."


    "Don''t you think that a large hotel''s billboard with more than one person will appear to dominate the hotel?" Li Weiyin couldn''t imagine the picture.


    Li Weiyin thought it was strange that the hotel should display the delicious food, the environment, the geographical advantages and the panorama of the hotel.


    "It depends on how the advertising designers design." Wang Boxi took out his mobile phone: "I have a friend who just got an advertising design company. I''ll consult him and listen to the opinions of professionals."


    "Mr. Wang is the sea calming needle of our hotel." Li Weiyin praised him.


    Because of Wang Boxi, the hotel has a lot of things with the help of his contacts, which makes things very smooth.


    "Li Dong is the soul of our hotel." Wang Boxi began to praise each other.


    When two people look at each other and smile, they will no longer blow rainbow farts.


    After watching the hotel, Li Weiyin and Wang Boxi went to the company again. This time, she focused on the training department. Li Weiyin attached great importance to the training progress of the waiters.


    The training content of the waiters in each place is not consistent. For example, the waiter who delivers the dishes must note down the compatibility between the menu and the food, as well as the matters needing attention for some special ingredients, etc.


    However, the waiters in the lobby are strict about the details of the hotel layout, such as reception etiquette and make-up.


    After a review of the progress, Li Weiyin was still quite satisfied, so she went home and saw Xu Yimo tidying up her suitcase. In terms of packing, Li Weiyin was really ashamed of herself to the last Mo''s little angel.


    He can not only quickly fold clothes into the shape of new clothes, but also create a set of folding methods, which can compress more than half of the floor area at a time. Li Weiyin is absolutely not silent and beautiful in the same luggage and clothes.


    "Yimo, what are you doing? Are you going far away? " Li Weiyin hasn''t heard of anything recently.


    "It''s not a silence, it''s a harmony. It''s going to be a long journey." Xu Yimo''s smile is warm and pure, but his action doesn''t stop.


    "We?" Li Weiyin puzzled, "who are we going to visit?"


    She mistakenly thought it was whose family had something to celebrate. They represented the Xu family.


    "No, the second brother said that Yinyin and Yimo''s birthday is coming." Xu Yimo explained, then broke his finger, "from Yinyin''s birthday to Yimo''s birthday, it''s just 30 days. We''re going to travel and take wedding photos!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 829

    "This is a birthday gift from my second brother to Yinyin." Xu Yimo added.


    Travel wedding photos, take 30 days to take wedding photos, with or without such exaggeration, Li Weiyin can''t help crying and laughing.


    However, I think it is probably that vice president Xu wants to go out with her for a visit: "did Yimo and mom say it?"


    "Well." Xu Yimo nodded heavily, "I told my mother a long time ago."


    No wonder at this time, she went out, no matter vice president Xu or Mr. Xu didn''t go out with her. Maybe she was busy making time.


    Since they are so attentive, Li Weiyin thinks about the hotel. She should be able to leave for a month. At this time, her affairs are not too much time.


    The menu of the hotel has been drawn up, and the purchasing department has determined all the food suppliers that need cooperation according to their needs. There is no problem with other progress. The next step is to focus on publicity and preparation.


    But their wedding is the biggest publicity, she went to take wedding photos is also out for the hotel.


    This self comfort, Li Weiyin or some embarrassed to inform Wang Boxi.


    "This matter, at least a month ago, told me." Wang Boxi had known for a long time, "so during this period of time, I have checked all the items that need your signature, haven''t you found out?"


    Li Weiyin suddenly realized that she really didn''t find out. She thought that it was because she was not often there before. It was not easy for Wang Boxi to prepare for the rainy day when she was there. It turned out that Xu Yimo had already said hello to him.


    It seems that he counted all the things clearly, and did not ask her to abolish the public for private reasons. Li Weiyin could only happily take out all his own things, and pushed them all to Xu Yimo''s face: "dress me up."


    "Yes." With a clear smile and clear eyes, Xu Yimo salutes Li Weiyin.


    Li Weiyin goes to pack the toiletries and skin care products, and then throws them to Xu Yimo.


    Xu Yimo is very patient and happy to accept, and then seriously and neatly packed her suitcase.


    Li Weiyin looked at the trunk and asked, "where''s the wedding dress?"


    "When the wedding dress is hung on the plane, there will be traces after it is folded." Xu Yimo explained.


    "We make our own airplanes at home." Li Weiyin confirmed, "go to a place?"


    Xu Yimo took a small copy and handed it to Li Weiyin: "we are going to many places."


    After Li Weiyin opened the door, he found that he was going to several provinces, all of them in China. That is to say, this month, they will take over the plane.


    "Isn''t that good? Will mom use the plane?" Li Weiyin asked.


    "Mom needs it. Let the plane fly back." Xu Yimo blinked, "or buy another one."


    Li Weiyin pulled out the corner of his lips. The young master said that he was so free to buy airplanes and toy models.


    The Xu family only bought a private plane. Because it was enough, Li Weiyin didn''t want to ask Mrs. Xu to buy another plane in order to make it convenient for her to take a wedding photo. The annual airport site fee and maintenance fee are wasted.


    She had to go to say with Mrs. Xu that she and Xu Yimo could take an airline plane.


    Mrs. Xu let her rest assured that they did not need to live on the plane. If she really wanted to use it, just like Xu Yimo said, let the plane fly back.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 830

    Mrs. Xu insisted on this, and Li Weiyin was no exception. However, she told her again and again that if Mrs. Xu wanted to use it, she would tell them.


    She was not worried about Mrs. Xu buying another plane, but worried about Mrs. Xu''s going to the airline''s plane. She was worried about Mrs. Xu''s safety. After all, many people had mixed eyes.


    "Don''t worry." Mrs. Xu touched Li Weiyin''s head, and her eyes were soft. "If I''m in urgent need and my plane can''t come back, it''s a big deal to charter a plane. You can have a visit with Yimo and take more photos and send them to me."


    Mrs. Xu used to like and appreciate Li Weiyin. Because of Xu Yimo, she also preferred Li Weiyin.


    Ever since Li Weiyin knew that Xu Yimo might be premature, she was still like a little sun every day. She tried hard to live a happy time with Xu Yimo every day. Mrs. Xu regarded Li Weiyin as her own daughter.


    "OK, mom, don''t worry. We''ll take more pictures." Li Weiyin took Mrs. Xu''s arm and put her head on Mrs. Xu''s shoulder affectionately.


    After talking to Mrs. Xu for a while, Li Weiyin left. The next day, she and Xu Yimo embarked on a journey. To Li Weiyin''s delight, she also took Yingjila with her.


    "Where are we going first?" Li Weiyin looks at vice president Xu, although she probably knows where to go, but the route is not clear.


    "Lugu Lake." Vice president Xu said with a smile, "the lake there is clear, reflecting the blue sky. This season is surrounded by green mountains and the scenery is beautiful. The most important thing is that from this time of year, a layer of seaweed will fall on the surface of the lake. It is fresh and ethereal. You will love it."


    Li Weiyin has been to this place, but she has not been to this season. She has never been traveling for the scenery, but for the delicious food. She has never heard of this beautiful scenery.


    But when she really stood at Lugu Lake with deputy general manager Xu, she immediately understood why there was such a reputation as "the land of the sky".


    The sky is blue, and the lake is like a huge blue diamond. The sun falls on the surface of the lake and is covered with fine silver light. It is crystal clear and beautiful.


    Floating on the lake is a white petal, yellow pistil seaweed, like a flower fairy left on earth skirt.


    The dress that vice president Xu prepared for her is also goose yellow fluffy gauze, with light blue Tulle climbing up her left shoulder around the belt, and then it floats down. The skirt is also decorated with small flowers which are very similar to seaweed flowers.


    Her hair was curled up, and she had a little bangs left. There was no extra dressing. Only vice president Xu picked a seaweed flower from the river and put it on her right ear.


    They took a photography team, but only people do airline flights, tickets by them.


    Vice president Xu wore a cream suit and combed his exclusive big back.


    The photographer didn''t ask them to pose. They found places where the scenery was very good. They could talk freely and get along with each other. It was just like they didn''t exist. Li Weiyin and Xu Yimo came naturally.


    Listening to Li Weiyin, she couldn''t help joking: "the way you shoot is really bold and special."


    "It''s not true for all new people." The photographer said with a smile, "it''s Mr. and Mrs. Xu who are impeccable in appearance, and I see it in the eyes of Mr. and Mrs. Xu Very affectionate love. "


    There is such a look at each other''s eyes, casually captured out, are sweet enviable.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 831

    Li Weiyin and vice president Xu looked at each other with a smile. They were not bound up. They thought they were coming to travel and enjoy the beautiful scenery. The photographers followed them. Some of them had videos and some took pictures.


    When I saw the photos in the evening, Li Weiyin felt that each one was really natural and sweet, especially one of them. Li Weiyin liked it very much.


    It was a gust of wind, Li Weiyin took vice president Xu''s arm, she pointed to one side, the gauze was flying, and seaweed flowers were flying around her skirt. Vice president Xu was leaning his head and looking at her attentively.


    Li Weiyin has only half of her face, and vice president Xu is also a side face. Her eyes are very divine and her long and thin eyelashes are very clear.


    The light came from the opposite of them. The blue water, the green mountains, the blue sky covered by the clouds, the clear lake, and their reflection reflected the smile on their faces like a mirror.


    This is a picture of fear. The real scene is Li Weiyin. Seeing several seagulls flying by, she reaches out to ask vice president Xu to see it.


    Vice president Xu looked at Li Weiyin the first time she touched him, instead of looking far away from her voice.


    The photographer was right behind them and caught the moment very quickly.


    "This photographer is really amazing." Li Weiyin looked at some photos and exclaimed, "I don''t think it needs post-processing."


    This is a photo that hasn''t been repaired.


    Li Weiyin also likes a picture of her throwing water at vice president Xu. It should be that the water she holds drives the seaweed flowers. This photo is taken before the water falls.


    Li Weiyin and vice president Xu separated from the water curtain. Originally, she splashed water to avoid being splashed. They were a little close. Her half action of hiding seemed to smile with shame.


    Xu''s general rule is to smile. When you look back, your eyes and smile are more gentle than the water of Lugu Lake.


    The photos are so beautiful, but I don''t know how embarrassed vice president Xu let Li Weiyin do. Looking at the photos, I can''t imagine what the scene was.


    Li Weiyin recalled the pictures behind each picture as she looked at them. The more she turned, the happier she was.


    "If you are satisfied." Vice president Xu leaned against the table, holding a cup of warm water in his hand, and looked at Li Weiyin, who was sliding on a flat plate.


    She will be happy into the fundus of the eyes, rippling in the depth of the eyes, overflow the eyes, dizzy dye in the corner of the eye eyebrows, so that his whole face a tender like water.


    "Satisfied, you arranged, how can I not be satisfied?" Li Weiyin looked at it with great interest, and the chicken nodded his head in general.


    The corners of his lips rose, and his eyes began to smile. Vice president Xu asked, "where do you want to go tomorrow?"


    "We don''t take pictures tomorrow?" Li Weiyin stopped and asked him.


    "Take one shot at a place, so you don''t get tired." Vice president Xu''s words are very sweet.


    Li Weiyin''s eyes bent a little more: "let''s go shopping in the food street here, but I come with a task."


    Their app needs to recruit talents, and some of them can be found from many applied chefs. In addition, Tong Yuxin''s classmates in the tourism department and senior students get along very well, so they fill in the content at once.


    Li Weiyin still wants to do more research by himself.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 832

    She certainly can''t go through the whole country. However, with so many talents, she only needs to take a few typical examples and make a model for others to refer to, and also to standardize the introduction.


    So, this time, she took wedding photos to learn more about the place she was going to go.


    "I''m all at your disposal." Vice president Xu showed a good and obedient appearance, like a little angel silent.


    Li Weiyin''s eyes flashed a sly light: "you can''t regret it!"


    Somehow, vice president Xu, who had a bad feeling, raised his eyebrows. He did not regret growing so big. What''s more, with his wife accompanying him, he also felt happy.


    So the next day, vice president Xu and Li Weiyin led Yingjila out. Both husband and wife wore white short sleeve T-shirts. The front of the T-shirt was still printed with Yingjila''s dog''s head and front head, but the left eye and the right eye were closed all the time.


    The two men wore lovers'' baseball caps, vice president Xu led ingera, and Li Weiyin took his arm. They were symmetrical, slender women, tall and straight men, and extraordinary temperament. They had a high rate of turning back on the road.


    But they were all calm, talking and laughing.


    Two hours after she left home, vice president Xu still felt very sweet, and soon he couldn''t laugh. Because Li Weiyin came with a mission, she listed all the special food here last night. Not only could she find out the source, she wanted to taste it in person. Even if she couldn''t find it, she would go in and taste some small restaurants when she passed by.


    After eating three or five times in an hour or two, vice president Xu felt like vomiting when he smelled the same flavor. However, Li Weiyin could not change her face and tasted the gap very carefully.


    Looking at such a serious wife, deputy general manager Xu was puzzled. He always knew that she would be very attentive, attentive and persistent when she did something, just like she treated them. However, such a rigorous and dedicated woman was particularly attractive.


    "Why so meticulous." Vice president Xu did not understand.


    "Now there are many kinds of tourism apps and many gourmet apps. If we want to enter this area, we must make it a blockbuster, make it have the greatest popularity in the fastest time, so that competitors in the same industry have not responded, let its users increase rapidly, and when they react, they will be unable to snipe."


    Li Weiyin put forward her idea: "when we get married, this hotel will make the biggest publicity. Everyone knows that we are a big hotel with high specifications. The appearance of our hotel will automatically let the people who see it form a very high impression in their hearts.


    Do you think that such a big hotel far away from the eyes of the public, but its exclusive app has detailed introduction of small food shops which are detailed to every street and may not be well-known. Is it very attractive? "


    Such a huge contrast will arouse people''s curiosity, and surprise and be proud of the stores recommended on the list. They will be complacent and will promote themselves with the help of ancient and modern food, which is invisible to promote app.


    Li Weiyin not only does this by herself, but also distributes the cooks in the photos to different places at public expense. She does the same thing with her, aiming at the food city in each region.


    It''s not just to make contributions to app, but more importantly to take the opportunity to contact more delicious food, increase knowledge, or be inspired.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 833

    It doesn''t matter if they don''t have a writing style. They just need to take a picture or write down the points Li Weiyin asked for. They are all masters of food. No matter how stupid they are, they can talk freely. When they come back, Li Weiyin can find someone to embellish his writing.


    "You and Wang Bo Xi cooperate very well." Vice president Xu praised.


    As for Wang Boxi''s proposal to build an exclusive app, vice president Xu thought about it carefully and found it feasible.


    However, it is not easy to break into the market. They did not expect Li Weiyin to have such a magic stroke.


    He believed that any small hotel, even two or three star hotel, would be honored to be named by a large-scale hotel with a cost of more than 1 billion yuan and placed in their exclusive app.


    The most important point, Li Weiyin''s friendship recommendation is that every recommended point has been really inspected on the spot, and like her, every family has seriously tried it.


    Many people may not be able to afford to eat ancient and modern food, but it does not prevent them from being able to afford the food recommended by ancient and modern. After they have tried it and found that the taste and recommendation are the same, their dependence and trust on app will soar.


    With this point, the app will be basically stable, and it will become a solid shield that can stand firm.


    At the same time, it will enhance the general public''s preference for the signboard of shigujin. With the wide use of app, shigujin will become more and more famous.


    Li Weiyin, who was originally tasting Sulima wine, suddenly heard vice president Xu say this. His first reaction was to see his look and make sure he was not jealous. He praised her work hard. Then she showed a smile: "my own hotel can''t depend on others for everything. In the field where we are not good at, I can only trust the professionals I choose; in the field I am good at, I can only trust the professionals I choose Of course, we have to be the best. "


    We can''t let the people below think that the chairman of the board of directors is relying on money, and she doesn''t do any practical work.


    As time goes by, no employee will respect her, let alone get close to her.


    If the leadership exists in this way, it will seriously affect the floating hearts of the employees below, and it will have a negative impact on the whole framework, which is not conducive to the development of the enterprise.


    Li Weiyin will treat every department of the hotel equally. She will inspect in person and express less opinions if she does not understand. Because she is good at cooking, she will not only attach importance to the kitchen department, which will only form an inequality between departments.


    It''s the same with app. She didn''t think of this possibility before, so she didn''t study in this direction. Now that this proposal is passed, she naturally devotes herself to her own efforts.


    Otherwise, everything will really be left to Wang Boxi. Even if he is a God, he will be tired. Partners should respect each other''s opinions and put forward proposals for each other and strive for the projects that have been unanimously approved.


    This will not make people feel powerless and disheartened.


    "My ability is limited. I can only set an example and try my best." Li Weiyin sighed.


    After listening to her, vice president Xu couldn''t help but smile: "Wang Boxi is right. It''s lucky to be your staff and subordinate."


    Li Weiyin raised eyebrows: "you two have a lot of contact in private."


    Before saying hello in advance, take wedding photos, now say this, you can see no less contact.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 834

    He took her hands and said, "I don''t mean to pry into your secrets. I just take care of your hotel occasionally."


    Although Wang Boxi is not weak in strength, she is not very experienced in the end. Li Weiyin is a person who can''t do anything about management. Vice president Xu doesn''t want her to be constrained by too much or face too many troubles when she is so devoted.


    "Afraid I''ll lose money?" Li Weiyin hit her with his shoulder and said in a playful tone.


    "What is money?" Vice president Xu did not care, "how much you want, I will go to earn you how much, compared with that little money, I care more about the mood."


    If money can buy her smile and her vitality, he will become a money making machine all his life?


    He always wanted to take more care of her. He was a little nervous. He was afraid that his interference too much would make her lose her sense of achievement and hurt her self-improvement. At the same time, he was afraid that he did not take enough care of her, which would cause her to encounter too many necessary troubles.


    Vice president Xu, who has always been able to handle any situation with ease, has felt for the first time in his life that there is one thing that he can''t grasp, and he can only learn from Wang Boxi.


    Li Weiyin does not participate in management. Although she listens to Wang Boxi''s rewards every time, and she also takes a careful look at the project contracts and tries to understand them thoroughly, she is not sensitive enough in this respect. Vice president Xu asks her that is equivalent to asking nothing.


    Vice general manager Xu put Dai Peng and Yang Tefu in Li Weiyin''s hotel. He simply asked them to assist Li Weiyin. He would never let them watch. From the day they entered the ancient and modern times, they must and can only be loyal to Li Weiyin.


    Therefore, vice president Xu can''t ask them to inquire. This is a distrust of Li Weiyin and a misunderstanding between Yang tezhu and them. At the critical moment, he can''t tell who he should obey his orders, which is also a kind of disrespect for Wang Boxi.


    Although Li Weiyin is not keen in business management, she is very sensitive in the aspect of social sophistication. She doesn''t need to think about the reasons why vice president Xu did this. She can understand them and feel very kind.


    "Who didn''t experience stumbling and falling several times?" Li Weiyin thinks it''s OK. "You have to believe that I''m a person who can stand wrestling and beating. These will make me more and more tenacious."


    "Weiyin, with me, you don''t need to be stubborn." Vice president Xu said to her in a low voice, "I am your armor and your blade; I will protect you when you are in danger, and open up new territory for you when you are in danger."


    Li Weiyin''s heart suddenly swelled and her eyes were a little sour. She stretched out her hand and patted him on the shoulder: "why is it so emotional? I know that I have you behind me, so I go forward without any worries."


    Without the support of vice president Xu and Mrs. Xu, how could she manage such a large hotel so easily?


    Just from the capital, it is irreplaceable.


    Who''s throwing two billion dollars to their daughter-in-law, who is a daughter-in-law who has no experience and has only one enthusiasm?


    But Mrs. Xu and Xu Yimo, from the beginning to the end, only had unconditional support. They did not question her, they did not attack her. They were also cautious, for fear that she would be attacked outside.


    Their protection of her has reached the acme.


    "Come on, let''s get back to work." She understood that without a rebuttal.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 835

    In fact, vice president Xu was very worried. Li Weiyin said, "but you may not be able to protect me for a lifetime.".


    His illness gradually became his heart disease.


    He is actually very contradictory now. Sometimes he doesn''t want to face the reality and feel that he can accompany her for the rest of his life.


    Therefore, with him, she has to feel, climb and roll. She doesn''t need to experience the wind and rain. She just needs to look down on everything and do what she likes to do. He resists all the difficulties and dangers along the way for her.


    But sometimes he had to face the reality. He was afraid that there would be a day when he could not fight against the sky, but could not fight against fate, so he had to leave her alone in this world.


    At that time, without his protection, how much pain would she have to eat, how much blood and tears would she have to shed before she could grow up to be as invincible as her mother?


    Those thick resolute armor, but a pile of piles of scab.


    It''s not that it doesn''t hurt, it doesn''t mean it doesn''t puncture, but


    Already numb.


    These, for the growth to pay the price, vice president Xu does not want his beloved woman to understand.


    He hoped that her life, from the moment she met him, would gradually become perfect.


    He hoped that there would be no change in her temperament from the moment she met him.


    He hoped that her mind, from the moment she met him, would not be forced to grow again.


    Vice general manager Xu''s mind turns a hundred times. Even though he has not changed at all, Li Weiyin seems to feel something inexplicably.


    She didn''t think about it. She didn''t say it. It''s not that she avoided it sensitively, but that she never thought of being a big woman independent of herself.


    She knows herself well. She doesn''t have the strength.


    She has an independent personality, but she does not intend to be a strong woman.


    Therefore, in many aspects, she naturally relies on Xu''s deputy general manager Xu''s family. The reason is that she regards herself as Xu Yimo''s wife. They are a family. She needs something, and Xu Yimo can satisfy her. Why doesn''t she use it?


    But now she suddenly thought of Xu Yimo''s premature senility, and she could not help holding vice president Xu''s hand: "Yimo, some people''s life together is torture, some people''s staying together for a moment is a lifetime of happiness."


    She is not a person who will die for love, even if there is such a day, no matter how painful, she will bear it.


    Because Xu Yimo also has his mother and Xu family. The things and people he can''t continue to guard are from her!


    She raised her eyes with a smile: "the future is unpredictable, cherish the present."


    Holding up their hands, Li Weiyin motioned to him: "I am a delicate person, you must spoil me."


    Since you don''t know how to choose, I''ll teach you.


    With you in one day, you will have to work for me for a day; as for the future, I do not want to think so long-term.


    Even if I''m used to having you to help me out and lose you one day, I need to pay more painful injury to change this habit and make myself as strong as you.


    I can also recall the time when you were there and how well you protected me.


    These beautiful memories, enough to support me to carry all.


    He looked at her, dark eyes halo dye open a little smile, voice through the warm sunshine, become particularly gentle: "good, pet you, pet life can not take care of themselves."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 836

    As soon as vice president Xu''s words were finished, Li Weiyin shook off his hand, walked behind him, and jumped on his back: "as we all know, people who are spoiled have no hands, hands, feet and feet."


    Vice president Xu caught her with both hands accurately, and weighed it for a while, adjusting a comfortable posture for her.


    Because she went to take care of Li Weiyin, the dog rope in her hand fell off. Yingji''s innocent eyes watched the dog rope slip from vice general manager Xu''s hand. She quickly got up and squatted in front of vice president Xu and looked at it straight away.


    Li Weiyin lies on Xu Yimo''s shoulder, sees this scene, and says to Yingjila: "we don''t want you anymore."


    With a click, the dog rope in ingjila''s mouth fell from its petrified mouth. It whimpered twice, then lowered its head and bit Xu vice president''s trouser legs.


    Vice president Xu actually doesn''t like cats and dogs biting their clothes, but Yingjila is Li Weiyin''s pet dog. He can only bear it: "don''t tease it, let''s go."


    Li Weiyin found that many people in the street were looking at them. She should have been attracted by the great movement that she just couldn''t help but jump.


    "Ingla, rope." Li Weiyin tilts her body and reaches out to Yingjila, who holds her dog rope, straightens up and hands the rope to Li Weiyin''s hand.


    So vice president Xu carries Li Weiyin on his back, and Li Weiyin leads Yingjila. An extremely interesting and enviable sweet picture appears in the street.


    They stayed here for about five days before they went to the next stop. Li Weiyin slept on the plane and woke up in Hong Kong City. Li Weiyin is still familiar here. She has been here.


    "I''ve been here before, and I love the waterfalls and springs that can be seen everywhere." Li Weiyin took vice president Xu''s hand, blowing the sea breeze. "Are we going to take photos here?"


    "Well." Vice president Xu nodded and squinted at the four sides. "First step on the spot and let them prepare for the shooting in two days."


    Li Weiyin also carefully observed the geographical features of the whole surrounding area, and thought of countless shooting scenes in his mind. Two days later, after taking a nap, vice president Xu became master Xu.


    "Here Did you accompany me to take wedding photos? " Li Weiyin thinks that Xu is always waiting for young master Xu to appear.


    "Well." Young master Xu nodded, "eat, then change clothes."


    "Well?" Li Weiyin looked out towards the evening, "shoot the night scene?"


    "Night view." Master Xu certainly replied to her.


    Thinking that young master Xu doesn''t like the environment of too many people, night scene shooting is really suitable for him. Li Weiyin cooperates with him very much and has dinner together, then changes his dress and puts on makeup.


    This time, Li Weiyin was dressed in ice blue with silver sequins, decorated with shining diamonds. Mr. Xu also put on the valuable ocean diamond necklace and blue diamond ring that vice president Xu took her to buy last time.


    He himself is a blue suit of the same quality and color as Li Weiyin. He wears the watch Li Weiyin gave him.


    When they arrived at the beach, Li Weiyin was stunned by the scenery.


    The crystal clear blue light flickers on the sea. The whole beach is like a dreamlike world, like a large star river swaying in front of you. For a moment, it seems that you are in the Milky way of nine days.


    "Fluorescent sea, do you like it?" Master Xu asked her.


    Li Weiyin was very sure and a little restrained. She responded excitedly: "like it!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 837

    Fluorescein sea, a natural phenomenon frequently occurring in May and June, is dreamy but unreal. Many people know it, but more people don''t.


    The bright place is like a huge sapphire and a mysterious place. It attracts people step by step towards it. Li Weiyin thinks that no special effects can make such a natural and charming scenery.


    Li Weiyin, who takes off his shoes, will leave a glittering light blue footprint on the beach.


    Li Weiyin, who was completely attracted by the beautiful scenery of the fluorescent sea, did not find her skirt as beautiful as the fluorescent sea. When the gossamer rose with the wind, it was like a string of stars swirling around her, making her become an immortal.


    This dress is specially tailored for her after seeing numerous photos of the fluorescent sea. After she wears it, it seems that every smile, every look back, every casual amorous feelings overlap with his imagination.


    He chased her with the most tender and affectionate eyes, even if his lip corners were only a very shallow arc.


    It''s like he''s crazy, or he can''t see enough. He forgets everything else and laughs.


    Whether it''s photography or video shooting, they are chasing after them, without any restrictions. It''s up to them to express themselves with their heart. It''s better to forget their existence directly.


    Li Weiyin has never heard of the fluorescent sea before. Even if she has been to a place where there is a fluorescent sea, the beautiful scenery is so beautiful that she is so enchanted that she completely forgets herself.


    "Silence, will you come after me?" Li Weiyin holds her skirt and looks back at her.


    Her make-up is very beautiful. The stylist specially points two small blue gold flowers at the end of her eyes, which is shining in the light. Her eyes are enchanting. Looking back, she has both the charm of a demon and the purity of a fairy.


    Young master Xu hesitated. He did not run. At any time, he kept his own pace. The last time he took Li Weiyin out of the fire, he walked at most.


    He doesn''t like running. He feels like a madman. Running in his dictionary is an incomprehensible behavior.


    Li Weiyin did not realize his resistance. She was so happy that she threw a piece of sea water on him. Then she gave out a clear, successful and wanton laugh and ran forward quickly.


    When she ran away, the gauze from her waist fluttered across his cheek, and the fragrance brushed his breath. He could not help but reach out and try to catch it. But she had already run far away, and he just stepped forward with his long legs.


    Li Weiyin didn''t find that they were far away from each other. She bent her eyebrows and said, "one silent, hurry up!"


    No matter how urged by Li Weiyin, it seems that young master Xu can''t run. He has no tendency to run.


    Li Weiyin gradually found out that for the first time, she didn''t understand people''s feelings. She felt a little unhappy. She said coyly, "you haven''t chased me. If you don''t chase me, I''ll run away. Be careful that I hide, so you can''t find it!"


    After that, Li Wei Yin, like a negative spirit, really accelerated, and the distance between them was getting farther and farther.


    Young master Xu watched the black world as if she wanted to jump out of his sight and out of his world.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 838

    In this way, a sense of suffocation surged up, just like the waves rushing, the tide covered with fluorescence, the beach light suddenly weakened, and the light in his eyes gradually disappeared.


    He couldn''t help but stretch out his hand, trying to catch her, but his hand only caught the cool wind of the night. The wind had no trace and left nothing.


    A gust of cool wind blew, and the chill suddenly spread to his spine. He looked up at Li Weiyin and found that she was really out of his sight. Young master Xu''s face changed immediately. At that moment, it seemed that an invisible force pushed him, and he ran towards her.


    "Sound..." Young master Xu made a short voice. He was as fast as the wind.


    He quickly rushed to Li Weiyin''s back, spread his arms, and pulled her into his arms. He held her tightly. His voice trembled with fear: "don''t leave me."


    Young master Xu''s mood fluctuated greatly. He didn''t even know that he was exerting too much force. Lede Li Weiyin had a little difficulty breathing.


    Li Weiyin restrained her smile. She patted his hand: "I''m here."


    Her three words are like stars shining in the Milky way, like the spring breeze, full of green branches.


    Let young master Xu relax gradually, Li Weiyin thought that it might be the small temperament that she could not help showing just now, which scared him. She gently broke off Mr. Xu''s hand, turned and put her arms around his waist, leaning her head against his chest: "how can I leave you?"


    Rubbing against his chest, she raised her head again and looked at him with starry eyes, all of which were him.


    Young master Xu calmed down. He lowered his head and put his forehead against Li Weiyin''s forehead. He was silent.


    He knew that just now he was once again caught in the illusion that he couldn''t extricate himself. This was the first time that he fell into this situation. There was no violence or cruelty.


    He didn''t like to contact with people. In addition to hating noise, there was a demon who could be out of control at any time.


    Once out of control, he will have no reason to speak of, and do not know what he is doing, which will cause great harm to the people around him.


    Now holding Li Weiyin''s soft body, he was a little bit frightened. Fortunately, he was awake faster.


    Li Weiyin was held by him. Knowing that he completely released her, she took his hand and chose a reef to sit down: "do you like the seaside at night? I will accompany you."


    Under Li Weiyin''s suggestion, the photography team has left, and the night is getting deeper and deeper. Today, vice president Xu should have made an arrangement. He didn''t see any other people. They were the only ones on the empty beach.


    Young master Xu looked at the reef, and his brow was tied. He was obsessed with cleanliness. He just stood beside Li Weiyin and didn''t sit down.


    Li Weiyin thought of the young master''s stubbornness to eat and not to spit seeds, so she opened her skirt and threw herself on the reef: "sit down."


    He didn''t want to dirty his pants, but he didn''t want to sit on Li Weiyin''s skirt and still shook his head slightly.


    Li Weiyin is a bit of a temper, grabs his hand and drags him down.


    Looking at the young master Xu sitting next to her, she took his arm and leaned against him: "I want to change you."


    I will be a little bit into your life, inch by inch into your forbidden area, break your principles again and again, broaden your tolerance, let you change because of me.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 839

    Li Weiyin accompanied Mr. Xu to the seaside all night. She would tell many stories about the sea she heard, including the mermaid.


    She didn''t ask him any questions, because she knew him well enough. He didn''t like to take the initiative to speak, and he didn''t want to say a lot of things. Then she didn''t have to ask him to listen patiently.


    Finally, she fell asleep against Mr. Xu and was carried back to the hotel room where she was staying.


    When she woke up in the morning, she had put on her pajamas and felt her casual. She couldn''t help laughing.


    On the large balcony outside the room, she saw Xu Yimo, with her back to her, painting. When she found that she was still young master Xu, she covered his eyes from behind. She deliberately changed her voice: "guess who I am?"


    Young master Xu was blindfolded and did not stop moving brush: "only you can get close to me."


    He is very sensitive to the approach of living things. Even if the butterfly in the garden flies to him from behind, he will be sensitive to instinctive dispersal.


    A word made Li Weiyin happy. She let go of her hand and fell on his shoulder. She put her head out of his back and put her chin on his shoulder: "did you carry me back to my room last night?"


    "Well." Young master Xu answered.


    Li Weiyin''s eyes turned: "you washed my face and feet!"


    "Well..." The response was obviously a little hesitant.


    Li Weiyin suppressed a smile: "you also took off my clothes!"


    The blindfolded young master Xu suddenly shook his hand and daubed the paint disorderly.


    Li Weiyin saw that she couldn''t help laughing. She also deliberately aimed at his gradually red ears and asked, "you What do you see? "


    What can I see? Li Weiyin is wearing a dress, not even a corset


    Young master Xu clenched his brush, his fingertips gradually turned white, and his whole body was stiff enough. Li Weiyin felt it. He coughed twice and did not dare to tease him any more. Before releasing him, he quickly scratched his face.


    Then sayazi ran back. She didn''t mean to run after she finished. She was worried that too much stimulation would make young master Xu unable to bear it, and his mental illness would be aroused again.


    In order to make him feel at ease later, Li Weiyin took Yingjila alone and went to the food street here. She knew that young master Xu didn''t like ingera either.


    Her mood is beautiful, like a butterfly, walking in the street can not help turning around.


    Eating and drinking all day to complete the task, not a silent accompany in the side, but also happy like a cat.


    He also bought expensive food for ingla, and touched the head of her dog, who had a good time. "Enjoy it. You have to sleep on the balcony tonight. Even if it''s raining or hailing, you''re not allowed to dig the windows, OK?"


    If you don''t like living things in the same space, yingra and Mr. Xu have to be outside.


    Li Weiyin, of course, left ingjila outside.


    As she ate, the bone fell out of her mouth and pushed the bone, which cost hundreds of dollars, to one side: no more!


    Li Weiyin laughed without humanity: "even if you don''t eat, you can''t change your destiny."


    After seeing Li Weiyin for a long time, Yingjila made sure that it was impossible to move her stone hard heart. After that, she resolutely planed back her own bones and continued to gnaw happily.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 840

    Li Weiyin never thought that this time, Yingjila would be left on the balcony for such a long time. They also stayed in Hong Kong City for six days. During these six days, young master Xu accompanied her and went out to collect information and taste delicious food. Li Weiyin went alone.


    Master Xu also wanted to accompany her. He was afraid that he could not control his temper when he was in a crowded place. After careful consideration, he decided to stay in the hotel.


    Because young master Xu is waiting in the hotel, Li Weiyin is basically quick to make a quick decision. She takes Yingjila to the streets every day and has a good time playing with her.


    On the day when he left the port city, there was a continuous drizzle and the departure time was delayed at the airport. After getting on the plane, Mr. Xu kept his eyes on Li Weiyin. Li Weiyin was a little embarrassed and could only ask, "what can I do for you?"


    Young master Xu shook his head slightly: "a little sleepy."


    Li Weiyin was stunned for a moment, then realized this sentence. She took a thin blanket to cover him: "sleep when you are sleepy, and you can see me again when you wake up."


    Young master Xu''s eyes followed the tip of her fingers tucking in the blanket for himself. He saw that she covered the blanket for himself and patted his hand. His lips had a smile of extreme smile: "well."


    He took another deep look at her and closed his eyes.


    Li Weiyin sat next to him, watching him fall asleep. He fell into a trance. He didn''t know where to fly.


    It was the sudden bumps of the plane that woke her up. She quickly looked at Xu Yimo and was relieved to see that his head was slightly tilted. She did not wake up. She took out the computer to sort out the data she had collected and edit the documents.


    When Xu Yimo woke up from Gangcheng to Qingsheng, he rubbed his bleary eyes and accurately searched Li Weiyin. He leaned his head against her shoulder and rubbed: "Yinyin, I''m still sleepy."


    His soft and soft tone, with a half awake hazy, sprinkle up Jiao, Li Weiyin felt that her heart was in a mess.


    "The plane has stopped, we have to get off the plane and go to the hotel. Will you continue to sleep?" In the face of the little angel''s silence, Li Weiyin''s tone is not conscious of the gentle.


    "Well..." Xu Yimo hems and haws, but he is a bit of a liar.


    "Bark, bark, bark!" Ingla did not know when to come, squatting opposite him, as if unable to see, he was so delicate, not only rolled his eyes, but also called at him.


    Xu Yimo immediately sobered up, took Li Weiyin''s arm, lifted his chin, and snorted at ingjila, as if in silence: Yinyin is mine!


    Competing with a dog for pet, Li Weiyin slapped her forehead with her finger tip helplessly and funny.


    "Bark, bark, bark." Yingjila seemed to know that it was easier to bully now, so she went to the other side of Li Weiyin and rubbed Li Weiyin''s legs with her head.


    Occasionally, he also propped up his body and put his hands on Li Weiyin''s thighs, put his chin on his claws and looked at Xu Yimo on the other side.


    Xu Yimo is not happy and pushes her head down.


    Injara is pushed down and up again. Xu Yimo pushes it down again, and it climbs up again.


    Li Weiyin sat in the middle and watched the man fight with the dog. Finally, she could not bear it: "OK!"


    Xu Yimo immediately pouts out: "the sound is fierce to me."


    Unable to laugh or cry, Li Weiyin had to push down Yingjila, who was still lying on her legs: "are you happy?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 841

    Xu Yimo''s eyes turned into a crescent moon, smiling a little bit like a villain: "happy."


    When she was pushed down, she turned her body and turned her back to Li Weiyin. Li Weiyin caught sight of her. She didn''t coax her, but pushed it gently with her feet. The dog didn''t respond.


    When they were informed that they could get off the plane, Li Weiyin stood up and said, "if you don''t leave, you will be locked here."


    Ingera''s raised ears moved, but still did not turn.


    Xu Yimo, who is pushing his luggage, takes Li Weiyin''s hand and gets off the plane directly. Yingjila feels that Li Weiyin''s breath is getting farther and farther away. With a cry, she jumps up and rushes to catch up with Li Weiyin at the airport.


    For Li Weiyin, he was still discontented and called: "Wang Wang Wang Wang Wang!"


    After all, it was a public occasion. Li Weiyin didn''t quarrel with him. He squatted down and touched his dog''s head and reached out to it: "rope."


    Still reluctantly, ingera moved her head aside.


    Li Weiyin looked at it badly, and there was a strong warning in her voice: "rope."


    Yingjila whimpered twice. She bit the dog rope and put it in Li Weiyin''s hand.


    Xu Yimo pushes his luggage and waits for Li Weiyin to lead Yingjila to come. He has a bright smile and big white teeth. He also raises his eyebrows at Yingjila provocatively.


    Because Li Weiyin has never been cruel to him, will always coax him, is always gentle to him.


    However, Li Weiyin is cruel to the dog, and his patience with it is limited, which makes Xu Yimo very happy.


    "Don''t compare with a dog." Li Weiyin looked at his proud appearance and reached out to tidy up his turned collar.


    "It''s better than that. Yinyin loves silence most." Xu Yimo hems and haws.


    Maybe in Xu Yimo''s world, people and dogs are equal. He doesn''t think it''s wrong to compare with a dog.


    In his eyes, only intimate, compared with those irrelevant, ingjila is the closest creature to Li Weiyin besides him. Therefore, in his heart, we must crush ingera to set off Li Weiyin''s love for him.


    To understand this, Li Weiyin could only sigh fondly: "yes, Yinyin loves silence most."


    In the midsummer of May and June, the temperature in Qinghai Province is slightly lower. Even in sunny days, sometimes you need to wear a thin coat. Vice president Xu arranged for the salt lake.


    Li Weiyin of Qing province has been here, but he has never been to the salt lake. The salt lake reflects the positive sky. From a distance, it looks like a symmetrical world, with clouds stretching in the sky and floating at the feet.


    In order to set off such an ethereal environment, she prepared a bright red dress in her eyes, which was gorgeous and pressing, while Xu Yimo was a pure black with a white bow tie.


    Such a deep color, if you wear it on vice president Xu, you will certainly have a strong aura. If you wear it on young master Xu, you will be unfathomable. If you wear it on Mr. Xu This one can wear a kind of evil charm in any color.


    Li Weiyin looks at Xu Yimo in front of him. He is still so pure and clean. It''s like a salt lake. It''s a mirror without any impurities. It turns out that people''s temperament can''t be changed by clothes.


    This place is really suitable for Xu Yimo. His whole person is integrated with such a clear environment.


    Li Weiyin and Xu Yimo had a great time in the beautiful place of salt lake. The photographer didn''t ask for them.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 842

    Li Weiyin has been able to completely ignore them and forget that she is here to take wedding photos. She is just as relaxed and comfortable as Xu Yimo to travel.


    Every place was only photographed once. The next day, the photography team left to prepare for their next stop. Li Weiyin still stayed here.


    This time, she not only took Xu Yimo everywhere to eat and drink, but also specially rented a car along the salt lake, passing by Huahai, prairie, colorful Danxia, jiaguguan, Mogao Grottoes and Dunhuang


    I stayed here for ten days. Along this route, I ate all the local specialties, saw all the beautiful sceneries, and took numerous beautiful photos to Mrs. Xu and Xu Yazheng.


    Xu Ya Zheng''s heart itches, and he wishes he could not fly to them with wings. Xu Yimo also seduces Xu Ya Zheng.


    Li Weiyin has been driving alone for ten days. After a visit, she is really very tired. However, whenever she sees the brilliant smile of Xu Yimo''s eight white teeth, she is inexplicably satisfied.


    Back in Xining, they get on the plane to the last stop. When they get on the plane, Li Weiyin pulls Xu Yimo and cuddles up to sleep.


    She didn''t wake her up when the plane landed. She was really tired. It took more than ten hours to get to some scenic spots. Many places along the way were uninhabited, so we had to rush to the next scenic spot to have accommodation.


    There is a big temperature difference in some places. She has to take care of Xu Yimo''s body and play with Xu Yimo. She has not been so overloaded for a long time.


    When she woke up and opened her eyes, it was pitch black. She sat up and reflected that she was in the soft bed.


    She immediately turned on the light and went to find Xu Yimo. She walked out of the bedroom and saw Mr. Xu standing in front of the window, wearing a green flower shirt. He was holding a glass of red wine and looking out of the window.


    When he heard the news, he turned around and looked her up and down: "did you have a good time?"


    Listen, listen to this sour tone, Li Weiyin simply ring arm to the side of the cabinet a lean: "can be happy, but you can''t understand."


    Mr. Xu was so angry that he swallowed the red wine in his hand: "do you want to go back and play again?"


    "It''s not interesting that things are different from people." Li Weiyin continued to be angry with him.


    Sure enough, the lion blew up his hair and directly attacked Li Weiyin''s mouth. After a series of ravages, he still couldn''t get rid of his anger. Finally, he bit a tooth mark on her clavicle: "you just rely on me. Now you can''t do anything to provoke me!"


    Li Weiyin grabbed his collar, dragged him back to the room, and pulled him into the mirror: "look at what you look like now. I don''t know. I thought I''d put a green cap on you!"


    When Li Weiyin said this, Mr. Xu was a little bit in the wrong. He said in a rather awkward way: "we have only 30 days in total, and now we have eliminated 24 days!"


    Li Weiyin and vice president Xu stayed for five days. One day in the middle, Li Weiyin and Mr. Xu stayed in the city for six days, and then they flew to Qinghai Province.


    Good guy, she and the big fool had a good time in Qing province. For ten days, today is the countdown for seven days. Now it''s late at night.


    It turned out that she had been allocated. It seems that she was definitely assigned by them.


    Li Weiyin seemed to smile: "even if there are only six days left, you are not less than your second brother, are you?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 843

    From the beginning, she didn''t deliberately drag her, otherwise


    "Don''t you think he''s reasonable and sensible, and I''m unreasonable?" Mr. Xu is not happy.


    In fact, he paid special attention to Li Weiyin''s comparison with vice president Xu, because he would never forget that Li Weiyin had definitely rejected him, but because vice president Xu confessed, he was willing to try to accept the existence of their other personalities.


    "When didn''t you make a fuss?" Li Weiyin had time to look at him, "I know what''s wrong in your heart."


    "What''s wrong with me?" Mr. Xu denied it.


    Li Weiyin chuckled: "the lump in your heart is that when you and I confessed, I refused you. I will make this clear to you today. At that time, even if vice president Xu confessed to me, I would still refuse. "


    At that time, she had never met young master Xu. She just knew that his personality was split and he was in a state of hesitation and uneasiness. How could she accept it? When Xu said that she liked him, they had been together for a period of time, and she had already seen all the personalities.


    Mr. Xu''s eyes were bright and the stars were flickering. He was clearly happy, but he deliberately suppressed the rising lip corners: "really?"


    Li Weiyin went out and looked back. He followed him and said, "I can tell you that if I don''t feel good to you and Yimo, even if vice president Xu confesses to me at that time, I won''t accept it."


    At that time, Xu Yimo gave her warmth and joy. With Xu Yimo, she always felt that the world had become simple and relaxed.


    At that time, Mr. Xu gave her a warm and moving feeling. When she was with him, she could always feel that a person regarded her as a treasure all the time.


    At that time, vice president Xu gave her support and protection. When she was with him, she always felt that she would never have to face the storm alone.


    It is because of the sum of all these that she has the courage to face the disgusted young master Xu. She is willing to work hard for them and pay unconditionally for him.


    Every time I tell myself, young master Xu is them. It is the man who loves her that she can persist to the end.


    Li Weiyin would not move forward if it was not three to one, even two to two. She was a person who was afraid of being hurt and was not so brave.


    Hearing this, Mr. Xu almost grinned to the back of his ear. He picked up Li Weiyin from behind and turned around for several times.


    "What''s crazy? Let me down. I''m hungry." Li Weiyin clapped his hand.


    Mr. Xu stopped, but didn''t let her go. He tilted his head and gave her a kiss on her neck: "I''m happy!"


    Li Weiyin gave him such a big white eye that he managed to find out the menu of the hotel and called the front desk to order.


    While waiting for dinner, Li Weiyin suddenly thought of one thing: "I found that you began to appear regularly, agreed?"


    Before taking wedding photos, Li Weiyin found out that they might appear several times a day in the past. It seems that after the year, the frequency of their appearance has been gradually standardized, and one appears for several days.


    This time she followed her for ten days in silence, which really surprised her.


    Mr. Xu''s eyes were stagnant. He was silent for a moment. He told us to be honest: "Mo Deqian told us not to switch too frequently. It''s a big nerve stimulation for us."


    Li Weiyin felt a pain in her heart.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 844

    Li Weiyin''s eyelashes trembled and asked softly, "yes Will frequent exchanges lead to your mental decline ahead of time? "


    "Don''t worry about it. He, ah, is a cautious temperament. As long as there is a certain possibility, he must tell my mother and I, or he will be held responsible. This is a common fault of doctors Mr. Xu didn''t care.


    Li Weiyin looks at him and slowly pulls out a smile.


    If so, why pay so much attention to it and start to cooperate very carefully?


    She reluctantly, Mr. Xu looked at her, and suddenly felt very bad. For a moment, he regretted that he shouldn''t have provoked her. If they didn''t release kindness to her from the beginning, he didn''t pester her. Maybe she would keep a distance from him from the beginning, and she would not fall into this helpless and heartbreaking situation.


    "Sorry, ah Yin." Mr. Xu couldn''t help but whisper his guilty words.


    Li Weiyin was stunned for a moment. He looked at him inexplicably and put the back of his hand on his forehead: "there is no fever. How can you suddenly talk nonsense?"


    He took her hand and looked at her sincerely: "ah Yin, I..."


    "After you think about it, you have to remember that I have the right to choose whether you want to be serious or not." Li Weiyin interrupts him quietly and looks at him quietly. "I''m not always able to understand people''s feelings, especially to you. I''m so small-minded."


    Li Weiyin never denied this. She realized that she could not change her temper to master Xu.


    Originally, there was a lot of repentance that wanted to sensationalize her. When she said this, Mr. Xu couldn''t help laughing, and his eyes were shining brightly: "I like your small temperament."


    So fresh, so cute, just for him.


    This special, he tolerated willingly.


    Li Weiyin couldn''t help but bend her lips: "moths to the fire may be too silly in some people''s eyes, but in some people''s eyes, it is the pursuit without hesitation."


    She said, her look gradually serious: "everyone wants different, some people want a peaceful life, have not experienced love and hatred, no waves, indifferent as water; some people will exchange all for a moment of gorgeous."


    "What about you, which one do you belong to?" Master Xu understood what she meant.


    "It doesn''t matter which one, but when you meet and choose, you don''t regret it. Because all my choices are to listen to my heart. " Li Weiyin''s hand stuck to his heart, "it tells me that no matter how the road ahead, this moment, you are my choice."


    A kind of sour and astringent feeling spread in Mr. Xu''s heart, and there were bursts of sweetness that could not be refused.


    He was clearly smiling, but Li Weiyin could vaguely see a layer of water in his eyes.


    She opened her eyes and changed the subject: "did you bring me here to take pictures of snow scenery with me?"


    It seems that the snow scenery here is the best to see, and the blue sky and snow mountain also have a kind of amorous feelings.


    How can not see that she does not want to let the sadness spread between each other, he follows her, because some words do not need to be said clearly, they all understand.


    "No, keep it secret now, you will know tomorrow."


    Li Weiyin raised her eyebrows without questioning him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 845

    The next day Li Weiyin knew that it was blue ice that Mr. Xu wanted to take her to shoot.


    Under the feet of the ice thick as glass, gem general blue, can not see the end, in the sun shining, crystal clear, fairy tale world of ice and snow is no more than this.


    Although there is the sun, the temperature is not high in this snow covered place all year round. Li Weiyin wears a long sleeve gold cheongsam embroidered dress with a lot of warm stickers. Mr. Xu also wears a couple''s Chinese style suit with white background and gold embroidery.


    He took her hand and stepped on the blue ice carefully. Because the ice was very slippery, they were not allowed to play freely as before. The photographer took pictures, but the photographer couldn''t do some difficult actions on the ice.


    So most of the photos, except for a follow-up video, are still taken in a pose.


    Li Weiyin''s favorite is a portrait. She and Mr. Xu are lying on the ice. Half of them are a love.


    This is the most complete picture of the background of blue ice. Their golden dress shows its splendor in the sun. The ice blue background is ethereal. The photo stands up and thinks that they are floating in the air, which is a bit of immortality.


    After shooting this station, their wedding photos were finished. The photography team sent them back to their company in advance. Li Weiyin and Mr. Xu stayed here. They went back to the hotel at 8 o''clock every night, had a rest at 9:30, got up at 5:30 in the morning, went out at 6:30, and stayed outside all day.


    In addition to experiencing the local food and customs, Mr. Xu also took Li Weiyin skiing sled and riding horses on the grassland to experience a glider until the day before Xu Yimo''s birthday.


    He promised to spend his birthday with Mrs. Xu at home.


    But early on his birthday, Mr. Xu took Li Weiyin to his training ground and gave her a car with sky blue and white clouds: "your birthday gift."


    This car was given to Li Weiyin by Mr. Xu last year, but it was not delivered to Li Weiyin on his birthday.


    "Beautiful." Li Weiyin especially likes the lines of this car. It is smooth and not resolute. It looks like a sports car, but it is higher than a sports car and a little lower than a car.


    "Go up and have a try." Mr. Xu raised his eyebrows.


    Li Weiyin opened the door and found that the interior was unique. The interior was decorated with solid wood. The natural solid wood texture could not be copied. It looked very high-end.


    The center console panel, headrest, cushion and body double waistline are all embroidered with gold silk leather. The embroidered golden rose is very similar to the one that vice president Xu gave her, adding feminine softness and blending with solid wood decoration.


    Li Weiyin really likes this car. All its functions and functions are refitted by Mr. Xu. Li Weiyin takes the driver''s seat and feels that there is an illusion that it can be integrated into one, because it is extremely comfortable from any angle.


    Under the guidance of Mr. Xu, Li Weiyin finally operated its wheel function. As soon as the wheel turned, it could move in a straight line. Li Weiyin couldn''t put it down and had a good time in the parking lot.


    If it wasn''t for Xu Yimo''s birthday today, she would rush back to cook for him, but Li Weiyin would not leave.


    Just driving back in the car that Mr. Xu gave her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 846

    It has attracted a lot of attention along the way. Although it is a customized car, there are also signs of the car brand.


    This brand is originally a symbol of the rich, but Li Weiyin''s color and model have never been seen. Even the people of extremely high-speed trains don''t know which model it is. After seeing the photos, they all go to inquire about the style.


    Finally, I realized that it was an exclusive customization, which made people envious and envious. Some even took pictures of Li Weiyin and sent the car to the public platform, which attracted many people''s onlookers and exclamations.


    "Silence, your aunt is not good at driving." Li Weiyin on the Internet didn''t pay attention to it, but as soon as she drove the car back, Xu Yazheng could not help saying after watching it for a while.


    Li Weiyin cast a good look at the play and went into the room to prepare dinner with a smile.


    Mr. Xu''s eyes followed his wife, followed his brain, and raised his steps to catch up with him: "Auntie, you quickly find an uncle to buy for you."


    Words have not finished, others have disappeared in the yard, angry Xu Yazheng can not help laughing and scolding: "no conscience of the son!"


    When he got into the room, he heard Xu Yazheng scolding him. He held the door and held out his head: "or aunt, do you call governor Shen to buy it for you?"


    "Go away!" Xu Yazheng was so angry that she didn''t want to see him, so she knew to poke her heart and lung.


    "Well, I''ll get out of here." With a smile, Mr. Xu entered the room and chased for the kitchen.


    "Today you are the birthday, you don''t have to do it." Li Weiyin tied up his apron and stopped him at the door.


    "But I want to help you." Mr. Xu has a gentle tone.


    "Not today." Li Weiyin shook her finger.


    "No discussion?" Mr. Xu tried again.


    Li Weiyin shakes her head gently.


    Mr. Xu could only lean against the kitchen door with his arms around: "I''ll stand here to see the head office."


    Li Weiyin smiles at him falsely, then slams the door of the kitchen.


    In fact, he did not plan to do anything, just some dishes he had not eaten before and a birthday cake made by himself.


    She made a racing cake and spent the whole afternoon in the kitchen. At about dinner time, Mrs. Xu also came back.


    They had a happy dinner together. Then they turned off the lights, sang birthday songs to Mr. Xu and asked him to make wishes and blow candles.


    When Mr. Xu cut the cake, Li Weiyin got the second piece. She scraped a bit of cream with her finger and accidentally smeared it on Mr. Xu''s face. Looking at the victim, he couldn''t help laughing: "ha ha ha ha..."


    Before the wanton smile was full of fun, she was attacked by Mr. Xu. Her smile stopped suddenly. All of a sudden, her childish competitiveness was aroused, and she started a war with Mr. Xu with a cake.


    Two people around the two elders chasing each other, see Mrs. Xu and Xu Ya Zheng straight shake their heads, but both laugh indulgently.


    In the past, there was no one in the family who was of the same generation as Xu Yimo. Naturally, Mrs. Xu and Xu Yazheng would not accompany him to go crazy. Now think about it, the reason why this child yearns for the bustle outside is that he has been stuck at home for too long, and his heart is actually very depressed.


    Li Weiyin didn''t know why a good cake should be spoiled before. It''s not good to eat it? She had to take the cake to get everywhere. This behavior, which was once regarded as a waste and incomprehensible by her, was so happy that she could forget the others and just wanted to make it to each other.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 847

    After Xu Yimo''s birthday, Li Weiyin began to be busy. One month after she left, the exterior decoration of the hotel was basically completed and the interior began.


    Wang Boxi specially arranged for friends of the advertising company to meet with her, and said his opinions. He supported the live advertising, but not Li Weiyin. It should be said that it was not only Li Weiyin. He meant that from service to food production, from appearance to interior, from leaders to departments, he took a short video for later release.


    The billboard is mainly composed of dishes and the internal facilities of the hotel, and the banners can add representatives of various departments.


    "I designed this way, first of all, I can let the public really and comprehensively understand the hotel and see the hotel; secondly, Li Dong''s hotel is a new one, and all the staff are newly recruited, so their sense of belonging is not enough. If they act as representatives to publicize, they will increase their sense of mission to the hotel; finally, this all-round publicity and exhibition can better show the integrity of eating the ancient and modern, and Open and unyielding. "


    Li Weiyin was convinced by him and decided to adopt his advertising design scheme and gave the advertising plan to their company.


    We had a very happy talk. In terms of fees, maybe it was because of Wang Boxi''s affection that the other party really offered the friendship price, and Li Weiyin personally sent the other party out.


    "Li Dong, I submitted all the information to the star rating. They revealed that we could only evaluate five stars." Wang Boxi told Li Weiyin, "let''s hand in an excellent report card this year, so that we can win five platinum stars."


    The hotel will not be able to apply for star rating until it has been opened for one year. However, if you have contacts, you can ask in advance to see what you need to pay attention to and find out what needs to be improved.


    Their hotels, from facilities to specifications, are built in accordance with super five-star hotels, running for platinum five-star.


    In fact, as long as the scale of one star, two stars, three stars and four stars is in place, it is not only required to set and estimate, but also the service attitude and word-of-mouth. The super platinum five-star requirements are even more stringent.


    Once rated as super platinum five-star, it is officially recognized as the best hotel in the country, which is an honor and a responsibility.


    If it is not done well, it is not the hotel that has a problem. It is likely that even the country will be discredited. Others will think that the best hotels recognized by the country are just like this, and so on


    Therefore, Li Weiyin can fully understand that the so-called excellent report card is not only the driving force of the economy, but also the reputation and image established in this year.


    "Work together." Li Weiyin smiles confidently at Wang Boxi.


    Facing the glare of the sun, Li Weiyin''s eyes are firm. No matter how difficult it is, she will surely play the most shining signboard for eating the past and the present in this most crucial year.


    "Work together." Wang Boxi was infected by Li Weiyin, as if he had been injected with strength and full of energy.


    "By the way, have you read the manuscript I sent you?" After coming back, she sorted out the four places she had been to and sent them to Wang Boxi, "if you think it''s OK, I''ll sort out the materials collected by other chefs who have come back one after another, and set up the layout according to this format."


    "No problem. It''s very thoughtful of you."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 848

    Wang Boxi has been thinking of a way to make the public quickly accept app. Their hotel is a high-end super five-star hotel. Such a shining positioning is bound to deter the public, but app is different from hotels.


    The high traffic of hotels only needs the recognition of the public.


    Li Weiyin solved his biggest headache at once. He heard that Li Weiyin wanted to release all the recruited chefs from the public expense. In fact, he didn''t quite understand this behavior. However, because he was not good at the kitchen and did not understand the creative inspiration of the chef, he did not stop Li Weiyin.


    Now I know that Li Weiyin has won the hearts of the people with one stroke, cultivated the tacit understanding between the chefs, and narrowed the strangeness between them. At the same time, he collected a lot of delicious food, and sorted out valuable materials for him, making great contributions to the promotion of app.


    Wang Boxi thinks it''s OK. Li Weiyin immediately goes to Tong Yuxin and gives her template to her trusted friends. She asks them to prepare and write materials in advance. When the app''s internal test passes, they can register users first and then fill in the content in advance.


    Of course, the logo she sorted out notes ancient and modern recommendations, while other bloggers will be recommended by users. As for whether they use their intentions or not and whether they make up numbers, it depends on themselves. Once they fail to meet the standards, they will be disqualified from hotel experience after verification.


    Li Weiyin plans to hold a video conference with them. If they think Li Weiyin''s requirements are too high and complicated, they can not earn the reward. Once Li Weiyin finds out that he is cutting corners or boasting about his money, he will definitely hang up on the front page.


    They must also register the app under the real name system, which will have a great impact on their own work, and they may lose their jobs. She must say this kind of scandal in advance to let them know the importance she attaches to this area.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll make it clear to them." Tong Yuxin also attaches great importance to Li Weiyin''s hotel. After all, it is the place where she will work for a long time. "Yinyin, I said before to be your lobby manager. Now I find that I may not be able to do it. I still have two months to leave. The people you recruit from you have been training for a period of time. It''s not conducive to management if I fly down like this. I plan to start from the lobby attendant."


    This is responsible for Li Weiyin and also for himself.


    Li Weiyin has always been vacant as the manager of the lobby, and has not applied for a job. All the staff recruited in the lobby still think that Li Weiyin is investigating them and making every effort. Especially when Li Weiyin goes to inspect them, their actions are particularly obvious.


    "Are you serious?" Li Weiyin makes sure.


    "Seriously." Tong Yu Xin is cautious about the key points.


    Li Weiyin pondered: "the front desk cashier is very important, you go there first, help me pay more attention to some reliable people, and pick up your shift at any time."


    Since Tong Yuxin wants to go from the grass-roots level, Li Weiyin believes that she will catch up quickly.


    After a busy day outside, Li Weiyin drove her blue sky and white clouds home. She was very happy. But when she got home, she happened to run into Xu Yazheng. Looking at her face in a panic, Li Weiyin stopped her and asked, "what''s the matter, aunt?"


    "Yinyin, Cui Can is missing. He asked me the day before yesterday, but I didn''t go. Today I know he''s missing!" Xu Yazheng is a bit of a Wushen.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 849

    "Missing? Did the Cui family inform you? " Li Weiyin was slightly surprised.


    "Well, they couldn''t get in touch with anyone yesterday. They looked all day and asked all his friends about whether I was here. I said no, and they didn''t say much. They just informed me that he might be missing and asked when I last saw him and whether there was any dispute with him..."


    Xu Yazheng looked very flustered. Li Weiyin thought she was worried about Cui can. As a result, Xu Yazheng said: "I did see him the day before yesterday, and I happened to meet with governor Shen''s father. They had some quarrels. I didn''t take sides with him in order to let him die..."


    So Xu Ya Zheng is suspicious that Cui Can is likely to be stimulated and do something unexpected?


    "He won''t be so vulnerable." Li Weiyin carefully recalled the impression Cui Can gave her.


    Very quiet, few words, very persistent, do things seem to be a little tepid, but in fact very independent.


    At least it is also the only child of the big family, which still has the bearing capacity.


    "I''m not sure." Xu Ya Zheng frowned.


    She is really afraid of Cui can now, because there is a long way to go, otherwise she will feel guilty all her life.


    "Don''t worry, auntie." Li Weiyin quickly hugged her, "let''s look for it together. No matter how, this matter can''t be counted on your head."


    Xu Yazheng and Cui Can are not Cui can, who is 15 years old. It is not Cui Can who needs to cross the road. Xu Yazheng has no room to refuse Cui can. Cui Can refuses to give up. This is not Xu Yazheng hanging around.


    What''s more, Li Weiyin believes that Xu Yazheng''s aversion to her ex husband is impossible to play any intimate drama with her ex husband in order to let Cui can die. What''s more, her ex husband has a new family. In this way, even if she doesn''t help Cui can, she will never stimulate him to any extent, or let Cui can be hit. After all, Xu Yazheng refuses him not once or twice.


    "Yinyin, I''ll meet Cui Can''s parents first." Xu Yazheng patted Li Weiyin on the shoulder and hurried off in the car driven by a knife.


    Li Weiyin watched Xu Yazheng''s car disappear, then turned back home. The room was very quiet. She went upstairs and opened the door of her bedroom. She saw Xu Yimo sleeping in the quilt.


    When she went to bed at this time, it seemed that there would be another person to change. She closed the door gently. She first asked he congyue and Yang tezhu to explain the matter to her. She asked them to help them find someone first, and then asked Wang Boxi if they had any common friends in the circle. Then she got rid of his help and inquired, and then she rolled up her sleeves and began to cook dinner.


    While doing it, she thinks about Cui Can''s affairs. If Cui Can doesn''t want to be upset, she is likely to have a relationship with Shen Xiaozhe, the biological father of governor Shen. So she asks Yang Te to check on Shen Xiaozhe''s recent activities.


    "What are you thinking?" Li Weiyin was hugged from behind.


    Li Weiyin leaned back and looked up at vice president Xu: "I miss you."


    Vice president Xu gave her a kiss on the face: "miss me, you are definitely not the expression just like that."


    "What expression?" Li Weiyin raises her eyebrows.


    "Serious, deep." Vice president Xu replied, "if you miss me, you should be unable to help laughing. Naturally, you are thinking about something that bothers you just now."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 850

    Li Weiyin couldn''t help laughing. She stood up straight and began to eat the dishes in the pot: "Cui Can is missing..."


    Xu Yazheng left in such a hurry just now. She certainly didn''t tell Xu Yimo what happened. Li Weiyin felt that vice president Xu''s mind was more meticulous and far-reaching than her, and her contacts were more extensive than hers, so she had to tell Xu Yimo earlier.


    After hearing this, vice president Xu''s face became deep: "if Cui Can hasn''t offended any outsider recently, it will have nothing to do with Shen family."


    The Cui family is relatively simple. There is no such disaster as brotherhood. Cui Can is the only one in the Cui family. Most people dare not play so big. Moreover, Cui Can doesn''t like to communicate with others. He has few friends and few natural enemies.


    Now, there are only two possibilities. Cui can has been kidnapped by someone who has been looking at him for a long time. Someone in the Shen family has done something about it.


    Like Li Weiyin, vice president Xu didn''t think that Cui Can was the one who acted excessively. Vice president Xu had the memory shared by Mr. Xu. He made friends with Mr. Xu. He knew more about Cui Can''s character and personality than Li Weiyin.


    "By the end of the evening, we''ll be sure who''s doing the trick." Vice president Xu was calm.


    "Tonight?" Li Weiyin is puzzled.


    "If it''s kidnapping for money, you should inform Cui''s family to prepare money after 48 hours." Vice president Xu said.


    Now the kidnappers are becoming more and more smart, especially those habitual criminals who have planned to stare at the second generation of rich people. They will not inform their families as soon as they have got the job. They will make a plan to leave the whole body perfectly, and clear all traces. Only after the family members have a panic, can they slowly show their strategy.


    "Do you know that?" Li Weiyin felt something was wrong.


    "Old four knows better than I do. I''m popular with him." Vice president Xu does not carry the pot. He is physically and mentally healthy and never makes friends with such people.


    Mr. Xu likes to deal with all kinds of people. He only keeps himself and never rejects what friends do. As long as he shares the same ideals, he can be friends with him.


    Mr. Xu knew some people in special industries, but Li Weiyin knew that, because he had mentioned it implicitly.


    "I''m in a mixed mood now." Li Weiyin sighed and put the dishes to the table. "I don''t want Cui can to be targeted by malicious people, because he is likely to be torn; I don''t want him to be secretly hurt by the Shen family, because it is very likely to cause the Xu family and the Cui family to turn against each other, and my aunt will have a lifelong conscience."


    "Whatever the outcome, we need to face it." Vice president Xu pinched Li Weiyin''s shoulder.


    Even if he was kidnapped by a malicious person, it was because Cui Can came to find Xu Yazheng to give people an opportunity to take advantage of it. If Cui can has a real problem in the end, the Cui family will hate Xu Yazheng.


    Relatively speaking, vice president Xu still hopes that it is the Shen family who will do it. No matter what the purpose of the Shen family is, they dare not really worry about Cui Can''s life. Even if they are really out of their wits and can''t beat him, they will let the Shen family die for Cui can. If the Cui family gives such a tone, they can''t vent their anger on Xu Yazheng.


    This involves some sinister means, vice president Xu did not say to Li Weiyin.


    Mrs. Xu also knew about it. She went to see Cui Can''s parents in person and called back to say she would not come back for dinner.


    After Li Weiyin had dinner, Yang tezhu called Li Weiyin: "little madam, Shen Xiaozhe has not been abnormal these two days."


    Hearing the voice, vice president Xu duding: "it has nothing to do with Shen Xiaozhe."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 851

    He didn''t know that Li Weiyin sent someone to investigate Shen Xiaozhe: "even if he can''t get rid of the Shen family, it won''t be Shen Xiaozhe. Shen Xiaozhe has no feelings for his aunt for a long time, and Shen Xiaozhe It''s a piece of advice. "


    I don''t have the courage to do such a thing.


    Speaking of this, vice president Xu picked up his mobile phone and made a phone call. After a few words with the other party, he looked very bad: "governor Shen had a holiday a week ago and came out."


    "You mean that governor Shen probably did it?" Li Weiyin thinks about the new year, and Shen Du and Cui can fight each other.


    Governor Shen didn''t like Cui can very much. After being run away by Xu Yazheng, as vice president Xu expected, he was brought back to his original place as soon as the holiday arrived. Li Weiyin did not know what it was. In short, he could not escape without passing the examination. His ability to sharpen his mind was first-class.


    Governor Shen did a good job and got the holiday again. If he and Cui can meet together, he will probably act aggressively.


    Vice president Xu did not speak, but made a phone call again. No one answered the phone, but he called again, still no one answered.


    Li Weiyin guessed that it might be governor Shen''s phone call. She wrote it down and didn''t call immediately. If governor Shen didn''t answer on purpose, he would guess that he would choose not to answer even if a strange call came in.


    "If it was him..." Li Weiyin looks up at vice president Xu.


    "It''s him. It''s easy to solve." Vice president Xu said that it was easy to solve the problem, but his face was very ugly, "I''m more worried that someone would use him, or move some hands and feet in the middle!"


    Governor Shen is not particularly bad. Otherwise, Xu Yimo would not have devoted all his efforts to him these years, and would have turned him into a useless man. However, Xu Yazheng divorced when he was very young. He inherited Shen Xiaozhe''s soft ears and impulsive work, so he could be easily used.


    Over the years, the Shen family tied up their brother and sister. Before that, they had followed them in the imperial capital. Occasionally, Xu Yimo couldn''t reach out of his reach. Taking into account Xu Yazheng''s feelings, he allowed him to grow up like this.


    If it is governor Shen who secretly kidnaps Cui can, it is just his own opinion. He will threaten Cui can at most, or make a prank on Cui can. But if there were other Shen family members involved in the process, it would be immeasurable.


    In this way, vice president Xu couldn''t sit still. He quickly ran to the study, opened his computer, and immediately began to track the telephone number of governor Shen.


    Li Weiyin didn''t understand at all. Feeling that the time was almost up, she made a call to governor Shen with her own phone number.


    Li Weiyin was suspicious and had to believe: "his mobile phone is not around."


    At this time, vice president Xu had already located the telephone position of governor Shen. He quickly locked in the specific place. Li Weiyin leaned up to have a look: "it''s very close to our hotel. There are mountains and old forests over there..."


    Li Weiyin''s hotel was originally built on the outskirts of the city, which has not yet been developed. Because of Li Weiyin''s establishment of the hotel, a lot of land has been planned and is now negotiating with the villagers to rebuild it


    With a bang, vice president Xu buttoned up the computer, grabbed his coat, and led Li Weiyin out. As he walked, he called he congyue: "you go now..."


    "Are you worried about Cui Can..." Li Weiyin raised her whole heart.


    "Just in case."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 852

    Vice president Xu opened the blue sky and white clouds that Mr. Xu gave to Li Weiyin. This car was really wasted in Li Weiyin''s hands. When it came to vice president Xu''s hands, its speed and function were playing to a level that Li Weiyin thought was incredible.


    It''s ok if there is a monitor in front of you. Vice president Xu will be within the speed limit range. At the back, he will take a road without monitoring. Li Weiyin can''t see the shadow outside the window directly. Moreover, this customized car, which looks like a special sports car, even runs on a potholed dirt road. It''s also very stable!


    In fact, Li Weiyin could see that its chassis was not as low as that of a sports car, but he did not expect that it could go such a bumpy road.


    She couldn''t help but open her mouth into an O-shape. Vice president Xu saw it from the mirror, and his face immediately softened: "every part of your car has been carefully calculated and designed by me and the old four. The torsion and bending stiffness and anti-collision ability are the most compatible. The site is composed of three-layer structure..."


    Vice president Xu introduced Li Weiyin in detail, but there were too many professional terms of materials that she didn''t understand. She knew that this was a car that didn''t care about the road conditions and had high comfort. Besides high fuel consumption, there was no defect of loud noise, which almost reached the perfect state.


    After hearing this, Li Weiyin couldn''t help asking, "this car How much did it cost? "


    Vice president Xu couldn''t recognize the laughter.


    Li Weiyin snorted: "I''m more vulgar, I care about the cost!"


    She knows that for vice president Xu, money is a number, but she is not, so subconsciously still want to ask. Even if vice president Xu spent nearly one billion yuan on buying her a piece of land and jewelry, it would add up to hundreds of millions. She still wanted to know the value of the car.


    "Don''t worry, this car not only has no money, but also made a lot of money for our wedding." Vice president Xu laughed. "Old four sold the proportion design scheme to the customized car manufacturers. They will put the car with such performance into the production line, but they will not copy this one, even if there are customers who place an order, they will refuse."


    To give her something, must be unique, just as they are to each other, is the only!


    "Great!" Without spending money, Li Weiyin was happy.


    Li Weiyin, who was once dignified and relaxed, soon drove past Li Weiyin''s hotel. Now the hotel has formed its appearance, and the lights that should be lit are also on. Li Weiyin looks at it from a distance. She is really like a mature dragon lying in the mountains. Every time she sees the hotel, she feels inexplicably happy.


    When she arrived at her destination, Li Weiyin couldn''t laugh. It was three kilometers away from her hotel. It was very remote. Governor Shen''s telephone was no longer here. However, they found an abandoned temporary shabby wooden house with bloodstains in it and ropes for binding people fell to the ground.


    Vice president Xu called governor Shen again. The phone was turned off.


    "What to do?" Li Weiyin thinks it''s really governor Shen who tied Cui can.


    Vice president Xu calmly glanced around the room, then without saying a word, led Li Weiyin out. As soon as he walked out, he congyue, who came after him, met him.


    Vice president Xu just took a look and continued to walk in one direction to the woods. He congyue quietly followed him and walked for about three or four minutes before Xu stopped.


    Li Weiyin crossed him and saw a pile of soil that was obviously overturned. Looking at the scope of the overturning, it was very suitable for burying a person!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 853

    The wind blows at night and the mountains are silent.


    Standing in this desolate and unpopular place, there is only the light from Yuehua. Even if there are Xu vice president and he congyue, Li Weiyin has no reason to feel cold.


    Vice president Xu pursed his lips, turned his head and began to dig. He congyue quickly folded back. He took some tools in his car, and soon he carried two boxes, a medicine box and a toolbox.


    In the toolbox, there were even small shovels and hoes: "this is the tool I used to dig herbs in the wild."


    He congyue explained it to vice president Xu and Li Weiyin.


    Li Weiyin and deputy general manager Xu had the right tools, so they dug faster. When all the soil was dug up, there was a sack stained with blood. There was a man lying in it.


    After confirming that there was a person, Li Weiyin''s hands and feet began to cool.


    Vice president Xu quickly threw away his tools and jumped down for a few seconds before opening the sack. Even if his hair was messy and there was blood, Li Weiyin could recognize Cui can at a glance.


    For a moment, vice president Xu was tense and gloomy. His hand stuck to Cui Can''s carotid artery, and suddenly raised his head and yelled, "Cong read!"


    Li Weiyin''s heart is raised. Does this mean that Cui Can hasn''t had an accident?


    He congyue also jumped down. He quickly checked Cui can, and then motioned vice president Xu and he to carry people up together.


    He congyue started CPR for Cui can, but after a long time, he gradually exerted his strength and did not have any response. Vice president Xu was worried and pushed him away. At the beginning, he was unfamiliar. Soon, he quickly adjusted his posture and strength as if he could teach without a teacher.


    About three minutes later, Cui can finally coughed, vomited a mouthful of blood from his mouth, lifted his eyelids and fainted again.


    "Take him to the hospital." He congyue spoke immediately.


    Vice president Xu immediately picked up Cui can. Li Weiyin had already packed up all the tools and carried one with he congyue.


    Vice president Xu put Cui can on Li Weiyin''s car and said to he congyue, "your car is here. Get on the bus!"


    He congyue locked his car, followed him with a medicine box, examined Cui Can''s trauma in the car, and injected him with some medicine that Li Weiyin didn''t know.


    Vice president Xu''s car drove faster and entered the main urban area. He suddenly asked, "do you have to go to the hospital?"


    Li Weiyin knows that the people who are harming Cui Can are unknown, but the rate is probably governor Shen. They are tracking the position of governor Shen to come here. If Cui can has any problems, they may not be able to explain clearly.


    Vice president Xu is worried that it is not governor Shen, and that he can''t lie. His words are likely to make governor Shen suffer injustice.


    If it is really Shen Du, how should Xu Ya Zheng deal with himself?


    "I''m not sure about it alone unless..." He congyue understood the meaning of vice president Xu, but he hesitated.


    "Except for what?" Li Weiyin asked that if Cui can be rescued without entering the hospital, they can not be passive if they know the details of the matter from Cui Can''s mouth.


    He Cong read did not open his mouth, vice president Xu said: "how many% sure?"


    "90 percent." He congyue replied.


    A doctor said 90% sure, which means 100% can be saved back, the rest is that any rescue can not avoid the risk of non-human factors.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 854

    "I see."


    Vice president Xu turned the steering wheel and quickly got away from the nearest hospital path. The car raced all the way to he congyue''s residence.


    After arriving at he congyue''s residence, vice president Xu and he congyue sent Cui can to the basement. Vice president Xu asked he congyue to prepare all the necessary tools, and then took Li Weiyin out of the basement: "wait here."


    "One silence..." Li Weiyin holds vice president Xu''s hand. She opens her mouth and wants to say something. Finally, she just trusts and smiles, "come on, I believe you."


    Vice president Xu pressed her head to himself and kissed her on her forehead. Without saying anything, she turned and went downstairs again.


    Li Weiyin is waiting anxiously outside. He congyue''s house decoration is really a bit dark. There are human bones or animal bone models all around. Even if all the lights illuminate the whole living room, she is still a little uncomfortable.


    With her anxiety, she couldn''t calm down. She knew she couldn''t. She took a deep breath. Li Weiyin simply turned around and went to the kitchen.


    The kitchen is a little more popular than before. At least, in addition to some frozen food that Li Weiyin brings him from time to time, there are also fresh worries and some ingredients that Li Weiyin gives him.


    Li Weiyin felt that the cost of rescuing the two of them must be great, so she made something for them.


    In the evening, most of the food could not be digested. She chopped the meat foam, stir fried the soy sauce meat foam for brine, and later cooked a bowl of noodles for them. It took an hour to refine the sauce, and the aroma wafted all over the kitchen.


    Seeing that the door of the basement was still closed, she prepared the other things, boiled the water, kept the heat with a small fire, and when they came out, they could eat it in a few minutes.


    This wait for a full four hours, plus the time spent before, almost six hours!


    Even when Li Mo was dressed in silence, he could see that his hair had not changed in his eyes.


    As a matter of fact, when Vice President Xu went down, Li Weiyin understood that what he Cong Yue said in the car was unless he had the help of young master Xu


    "Cui can, he..." Li Weiyin asked nervously.


    "I can''t die." "The nerve tissue of his leg has been seriously injured."


    Can recover, now who is not sure, it depends on whether he matches or not in the later stage, and whether he can exercise persistently.


    At least people are fine. Li Weiyin can only comfort herself by looking at the tired young master Xu and whispering, "are you tired? You can sit for a while. I''ll cook some noodles. You can eat some and then rest."


    It was already light, and it was used for breakfast directly. When Li Weiyin did it well, he Cong read changed his clothes.


    After breakfast, Li Weiyin made a phone call to tell Uncle Liang where they were, so he decided to stay at he Cong''s home. Cui Can was still in infusion. He Cong went out during his reading and brought a lot of medicine back.


    Li Weiyin accompanied young master Xu for a rest. They were all staring at Cui Can''s Potion.


    Until three o''clock in the afternoon, Cui can woke up and opened his eyes. He struggled from confusion to panic, and his reaction was fierce.


    Li Weiyin quickly pressed him: "don''t be afraid. It''s OK."


    When he saw Li Weiyin, he relaxed. Li Weiyin fed him some warm water beside him, and then asked him, "do you know who kidnapped you?"


    Cui Can weak answer: "Shen du..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 855

    The conjecture in his heart was confirmed, and Li Weiyin''s fluke was also annihilated. The act of governor Shen was already a crime.


    After killing Cui can, he tried to destroy his body, which is even worse. Now Xu Yimo and her have become witnesses. If Cui Can wants to sue governor Shen, they will be in a dilemma.


    If he does not testify, he is bound to have a feud with the Cui family. To testify is to push governor Shen into the abyss of eternal destruction.


    "I I don''t To investigate... " Li Weiyin''s dignified look falls into Cui Can''s eyes. He says in a hard voice.


    He also grinned at Li Weiyin.


    Li Weiyin was shocked. He almost killed him. He didn''t intend to investigate?


    Cui Can seemed a little tired. He closed his eyes again and said slowly, "I don''t want to She was sad... "


    She didn''t have to think about it was Xu Yazheng. Li Weiyin realized how deep Cui Can felt about Xu Yazheng.


    He is a man who has experienced the edge of life and death. How many people can keep their sanity after nearly experiencing death?


    Even if he is rational, he can not help but feel resentment. Cui can has just climbed out of the edge of death, and the first thing he thinks of is Xu Yazheng''s mood, which is so deep that Li Weiyin feels shocked.


    She didn''t say anything, but left quietly.


    "Cui can woke up and fell asleep again." Out of the room, I happened to meet young master Xu and he congyue who came by.


    "I''ll go in and have a look." He Cong read said a sentence, and then passed Li Weiyin.


    Li Weiyin and young master Xu went outside. She said, "Cui Can said that governor Shen had kidnapped him."


    "His cell phone has been off since last night." Deputy general manager Xu let Yang tezhu have been tracking the whereabouts of governor Shen. Just now, young master Xu received a reply from Yang tezhu.


    "He must think he killed someone, so he''s running." Li Weiyin can understand that this is the normal reaction of most people, but they must find governor Shen, "contact his school, let them find people."


    Governor Shen has not graduated yet. Vice president Xu has said that those who have entered that place and have not finished their studies will be arrested if they flee to the ends of the earth. They should have great power and methods to come there.


    "Already informed." Young master Xu lowered his eyes slightly.


    When he checked the mobile phone just now, he saw all the information. Vice president Xu arranged all the things before changing him. This was the first time that Mr. Xu felt the gap between him and the second.


    He is not sociable, does not contact with the outside world, and does not know how to deal with many critical matters. When she is with him, she often takes care of him and thinks for him. Sometimes he can''t even think with her on the same channel.


    If not for her accommodation, they may not be able to communicate.


    "What''s the matter?" Li Weiyin suddenly noticed that Mr. Xu''s mood was somewhat depressed.


    Young master Xu just shook his head.


    Even if Li Weiyin is clever and understanding, she can''t guess the heart of young master Xu. It''s really different from Mr. Xu. He is silent and has no expression, and can give him even less hints.


    She frowned: "I''m not a person who likes to guess other people''s minds. I have dissatisfaction with you. I will tell you directly that when I ask for your help, I won''t hesitate. I hope you can be frank with what you have in mind."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 856

    It''s really tiring to guess a person. Mr. Xu and Yimo are very direct and put everything on their faces. Although vice president Xu is deep in mind, his mind is also delicate. He can quickly detect it by Li Weiyin and explain it to her. Even if he is jealous, he is not afraid to let Li Weiyin know.


    Young master Xu was too introverted. Li Weiyin knew that he was not trying to hide anything, but was not good at expressing himself.


    I don''t want to say, it may be a habit for him.


    "You Angry? " Asked young master Xu.


    "No, I''m just telling you, I want to know what''s on your mind." Li Weiyin looked at him carefully.


    Young master Xu gazed at Li Weiyin with quiet eyes. He moved his lips slightly, but did not say anything.


    He didn''t know how to say it. He also felt that his inner comparison was a little naive. He was worried that Li Weiyin would not think he was mature enough and why he wanted to compare? He couldn''t figure it out for himself.


    But Li Weiyin waited quietly without urging or giving up. He felt that if he didn''t say anything, or perfunctorily, or changed the topic, she would be very disappointed with herself.


    After struggling for a long time in his heart, young master Xu had done enough psychological construction before he got up the courage and said, "he arranged for you very well. You should be very relaxed when you are with him."


    It''s not like being with me, so tired.


    When he began to receive the memories shared by Vice President Xu, young master Xu could see that Li Weiyin and vice president Xu were the most relaxed, unscrupulous and pleasant time to smile.


    When we are together with Xu Yimo, it is the most intimate and gentle time with the most brilliant smile.


    When I am with Mr. Xu, I am the most domineering and willful, and I have the most playful smile.


    With him, she would always be compromise, accommodation, and sometimes even cast a nervous look.


    Only let him feel that he is in her heart, not as good as the IQ is not complete that he let her rest assured.


    Li, however, could not help but laugh. The more she thought of it, the more she could not help laughing, the more she could not help laughing.


    Young master Xu is confused. He doesn''t know why Li Weiyin is so happy.


    Helplessly quietly waiting for her to laugh enough.


    Li Weiyin, who had been able to stop with a smile, saw the dazed eyes of young master Xu, and then laughed more happily. Finally, he lay down on his shoulder and laughed for several minutes before stopping: "I laugh because you are really one person."


    From Yimo to Mr. Xu, none of them could escape. In my heart, compare her attitude towards them.


    Li Weiyin felt very interesting, probably because of love, so she did not feel their comparison, let her heart tired.


    "You are one person." Li Weiyin stressed again, "do you understand what I mean?"


    At first, young master Xu didn''t understand it, but Li Weiyin emphasized it again, and he understood it instantly.


    She means that she is always facing Xu Yimo, no matter what attitude she is!


    Therefore, she showed all aspects of her, gentle, capricious, unscrupulous, accommodating.


    "Remember me pulling you on the floor? That''s not accommodation; remember I picked watermelon seeds for you? That''s sweet; remember me sleeping on your back? That is to relax... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 857

    From the beginning to the end, I did not show one side to any personality.


    It''s just that people like to ignore what they get, and magnify what others have, which will cause this illusion.


    Young master Xu thought about it carefully, as if it were so.


    Untiing this knot, he did not feel relaxed, because he understood another fact: "you want us to merge, right?"


    This is a heavy topic. If there is no hidden danger of premature neuralgia, Li Weiyin will gradually step back and accept them all his life. In this way, compared with the possibility of losing them completely, Li Weiyin would like to have a try: "yes."


    After a sonorous and forceful reply, Li Weiyin said with a smile, "but I don''t force you. This is just my hope. No matter how you choose, I will accept and respect it."


    There is no trace of urgency and desire in her eyes, only comfortable magnanimity and tolerance.


    At this moment, young master Xu wanted to promise her at all costs, but all his impulses surged into his throat, but he was stuck in his neck and couldn''t utter that word. Finally, he moved his throat and dropped his eyes. His voice was very light and light: "sorry."


    I''m sorry to disappoint you.


    "Between us, never sorry." Li Weiyin was not lost at all. As she said, she was very calm and accepted, and then changed the topic. "We should tell mother and aunt about Cui can first."


    What they can do is to wait for the news from governor Shen.


    When it comes to the elders, it should be solved by the elders.


    Master Xu took out his mobile phone, opened the memo and handed it to Li Weiyin.


    It says that if Cui Can wakes up, it is confirmed that governor Shen did it, and that governor Shen''s whereabouts are unknown. Don''t tell Mrs. Xu and Xu Yazheng that there are many mysteries in this matter.


    The memorandum is not only about this, but also about other things. For example, Yang Huan has been instructed to investigate governor Shen, and the training ground has been informed to search for governor Shen, etc


    Looking at the order, the arrangement is clear and orderly. At first glance, it is the style and tone of vice president Xu.


    "Wait for him?" Li Weiyin thinks about it carefully, and forgives her for her lack of intelligence. She doesn''t think it''s so strange.


    "Well, no accident, just tonight..." Young master Xu nodded.


    Although Cui Can wakes up, he has not yet completely stabilized. He congyue may not be able to cope with any unexpected situation, so he needs to make sure that Cui Can is completely out of danger, and then he exchanges with vice president Xu.


    She thought that before, Mr. Xu said that they had better not exchange frequently. This time, for the sake of governor Shen''s affairs, vice president Xu and young master Xu exchanged very frequently. She was worried: "would you like to have a rest again?"


    Not only frequent exchanges, but also a general rescue yesterday.


    Young master Xu raised his eyes and touched Li Weiyin''s strong worry. He was also a little tired. He only attributed to the great loss during the rescue, because it was a long process requiring high concentration of energy.


    during the day, he took turns to rest intermittently. At this moment, he was not forced to do so and nodded gently: "something''s wrong Call me. "


    "Good."


    Li Weiyin smiles and looks at him walking towards the room. When his figure disappears, her smile immediately falls.


    They have been together for so long, he is always in good spirits, this is the first time to see his tired.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 858

    Some worried about Xu Yimo''s body, Li Weiyin said to Mrs. Xu that they were here at he congyue, because there were some things that young master Xu and he congyue had to knock.


    This kind of thing is very common. In the past years, young master Xu often stayed in he congyue for a short time. In addition, there was no news about Cui can from Cui''s family. Mrs. Xu had a lot of things to ask, so long as they were safe.


    Li Weiyin knows that both Mrs. Xu and Xu Yazheng are worried about Cui can. She has some guilt to hide them, but this is what vice president Xu means. Li Weiyin can only help vice president Xu arrange.


    Then she and he Cong read explained a few words, went to the vegetable market, bought some food materials, and went to the Chinese medicine shop to catch some medicine, and planned to make some medicine meals for Xu Yimo.


    After all, Cui Can had no accident. The next morning Li Weiyin saw vice president Xu again.


    Cui can no longer rely on the nutrient solution to maintain his body, can eat some liquid food, Li Weiyin carefully made for him to eat things.


    After Cui Can''s spirit improved a little, vice president Xu sat down and spoke to him: "governor Shen was sent to the military training camp for training. He left on the morning of the 10th, and you disappeared at noon on the 10th."


    Governor Shen did get the holiday, but only three days later, vice president Xu checked his flight. It was already 4:00 p.m. on the 10th when he returned to Jincheng.


    "I was in the parking lot, attacked from the back, and I woke up with a black cloth bag over my head." Cui can told vice president Xu what he knew, "I can only see the earth ground, and infer that it was tied up in a very old peasant house in the countryside.


    In the evening, governor Shen came. He warned me and gave me a fist to swear that I would not be close to your aunt any more


    It turned out that Cui Can could not swear. Then governor Shen became more and more angry. He never gave Cui Can any food or drink, or even untied him. He wanted to compromise with Cui can, and the two of them were in a stalemate.


    "You haven''t seen people, you''ve only heard voices?" Vice president Xu asked.


    Cui Can nodded: "I have been covered head, but I am sure it is Shen Du himself."


    "Are you sure that governor Shen has always been the only one?" Vice president Xu asked again.


    Cui Can hesitated for a moment, just said: "I didn''t hear other people''s voice."


    Vice president Xu nodded: "tell me about that night."


    "That night..."


    Shen Du is still adamant that Cui can not disturb Xu Yazheng any more. Cui Can is still biting. Shen Du should have drunk wine. Cui Can smelled the smell of alcohol, so that night, Shen Du started very hard. He was knocked down by a punch and was in shock.


    Later, he did not remember. He probably guessed that governor Shen had killed him by mistake and buried him alive.


    Fortunately, Xu Yimo came in time and brought him back from the palace of the king of hell.


    After listening to Cui can, vice president Xu said to Cui Can: "I can''t inform your parents of your whereabouts. You should cultivate yourself and give me three days. If I haven''t found out anything in three days, I will inform Cui''s family."


    More than seven days, the Cui family is likely to judge Cui Can''s death, and then things will not end well.


    "Good." Cui Can is very cooperative.


    Li Weiyin thinks that his heart should also hope for a turning point. This matter has no direct relationship with governor Shen, because he does not want Xu Yazheng to be sad.


    Deputy general manager Xu stood up and his eyes fell on Cui Can''s legs: "your legs..."


    Cui can smile: "I have psychological preparation."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 859

    Li Weiyin looks at his plain smile without any complaint and decadence. Suddenly, she has a kind of admiration. Cui Can is really the most tolerant person she has ever seen.


    Although he is not a doctor and doesn''t study medicine, who knows his physical condition better than himself? He should have guessed that he may not be able to stand up all his life, but since he woke up to now, he has no negative emotions.


    Maybe there are places that Li Weiyin can''t see, but Li Weiyin believes that every word he says is serious, not hiding or pretending to be strong.


    This kind of mind is really shocking.


    "Have you found out the whereabouts of governor Shen?" Li Weiyin and vice president Xu walked out of the room. She couldn''t help asking.


    "No Deputy general manager Xu''s eyebrows converged. "With his ability and his never killing people, he suddenly thought that he could not escape so cleanly after killing."


    "You mean someone is reminding him, or covering for him." Li Weiyin understood the meaning of vice president Xu.


    Vice president Xu took out his mobile phone and bowed his head to edit: "more than that, governor Shen didn''t change his tune, but he didn''t break down to his bones. If he really killed people by mistake, he would never think of burying alive. Most likely, he would run away. Moreover, I sent him to the training camp for nearly a year. How could he not know the importance of his attack after learning a lot of things?"


    Li Weiyin''s eyebrows jumped: "you mean, from kidnapping to manslaughter, governor Shen is a tool. Someone deliberately wants to turn him into a murderer?"


    "Yes, just try it." Deputy general manager Xu''s dark eyes flashed by, "I''ll go out for a visit. You can have a good rest. Cui can has a good look at it."


    Vice president Xu''s finger touched Li Weiyin''s eyes. When he left, Li Weiyin picked up the mirror and found that it was really green and black. She sighed and decided not to think of anything and have a good sleep.


    When she woke up, vice president Xu had come back, he sat on the sofa, as if thinking about something, a new mobile phone in front of the tea table.


    Li Weiyin just walked behind him when he heard the mobile phone vibrate. Vice president Xu leaned to pick it up. Li Weiyin stood behind him and saw a message from the other party: what do you want?


    "Whose information?" Li Weiyin hugs vice president Xu from behind.


    "Shen Zhan." Vice president Xu replied to the other party: 10 million seal fee.


    Li Weiyin wondered why vice president Xu wanted to blackmail Shen Zhan: "what did you send him?"


    "I just went out to clean up the scene, took some photos, and those things on Cui can before." Vice president Xu smiles.


    "These things will make him pay attention to you?" Li Weiyin thinks Shen Zhan is not so stupid.


    "I also dealt with a special photo, which was burned after reading, and he could not see it for long." Vice president Xu held her hand on his shoulder, "the content of the photo is roughly the photo of him on the scene."


    After a lot of monitoring, we found out what Shen Zhan was wearing that night. We found out a picture. After reading the email, we destroyed it regularly. Shen Zhan didn''t have time to carefully judge the authenticity of the picture.


    Vice president Xu as long as he feels that the evidence of his crime has been mastered.


    "It''s Shen Zhan..." Li Weiyin was a little upset. "Is it because I taught him last time that..."


    "It has nothing to do with you. As long as he catches the opportunity, he will spare no effort to deal with Shen Xiaozhe." Vice president Xu seriously told Li Weiyin, "this is the internal contradiction of the Shen family. They are more willing to lead the Xu family."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 860

    Whether vice president Xu''s words were comforting or not, Li Weiyin felt a lot better. She had been annoyed by the people of the Shen family before, so she deliberately set up a bureau for Shen Zhan, and then called the door to let old lady Shen pay attention to the family education of the Shen family.


    After that, the people of the Shen family stopped, and Li Weiyin was happy for more than half a year. If what happened to governor Shen and Cui can today was because Shen Zhan held a grudge against her at that time, it was the disaster she caused.


    "What are you going to do about it?" Li Weiyin couldn''t understand vice president Xu''s action. He blackmailed Shen Zhan for ten million yuan. Ten million yuan was not a small amount, but Shen Zhan could certainly bring it out.


    "Shen Zhan''s eyes are high and his hands are low. On the surface, he is running his own investment company with a group of friends. In fact, most of the money entrusted to his clients is wasted by him. However, these people are not in a hurry to use the money. Shen Zhan has the Shen family as the backing, which blinds these people. They can get interest from Shen Zhan regularly, so it has not been exposed." Vice president Xu gave Li Weiyin a mysterious smile.


    Therefore, the eldest young master of the Shen family would hurt his muscles and bones if he took out 10 million yuan.


    Li Weiyin felt that he must have bragged about himself in front of his elders. He certainly did not dare to ask for money at home!


    Otherwise, it is not clear that it is the second, which reduces his high image of independence and success in his career in front of his family.


    "He will go to see governor Shen to blackmail money!" Li Weiyin guessed a possibility.


    Shen Zhan couldn''t get the money himself. He must find a way to get the money. Governor Shen is undoubtedly the best choice because he has the "handle" in his hands.


    According to Xu''s reasoning, Shen Zhan is the one who kidnaps Cui can, pulls in governor Shen, and even makes him a scapegoat.


    "Governor Shen has no money." Vice president Xu''s lip angle rose.


    Just after finishing his studies, Xu Yimo has been thrown into the training camp. He has not had time to be self reliant. Now he is leading the Shen family to give him 100000 yuan a month. Xu Yazheng should subsidize him a little, but not too much.


    Governor Shen is a big spendthrift again. The shens'' pocket money is not enough for him. Where can he have savings?


    But he was afraid that Shen Zhan would report him. He must try to make money. Now he can only go to Xu Yazheng.


    In this way, they waited for governor Shen to throw himself into the net.


    Only when governor Shen is found out can the whole process of Cui Can''s shock be restored.


    "This is an excellent opportunity for governor Shen to see the faces and faces of the Shen family and get rid of the Shen family!" Li Weiyin understood why vice president Xu asked Cui can to hide here to heal. She had been thinking about how to get the brother and sister Shen out of the Shen family. She had been suffering from the lack of a way to achieve the best of both worlds. Now is the best opportunity.


    Vice president Xu nodded with a smile. Naturally, it was his intention.


    However, things can''t be accounted for. Shen Zhan is right that he has no control. It''s also true that he has to worry about 10 million yuan. As Li Weiyin and vice president Xu expected, he put the idea of money on Shen Du. However, what he saw was a photo that was not conducive to himself. He could not let governor Shen go to see Xu Yazheng. He was afraid that governor Shen might be trapped in Xu''s Zheng, or be persuaded by Xu Yazheng.


    The situation will be very bad for him. At this time, governor Shen, who thought he had killed people, had no face to face Xu Yazheng. But Shen Zhan said that their behavior had been photographed, and the other party was now extorting 10 million yuan.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 861

    Neither governor Shen nor Shen Zhan can take out the money, nor can they ask for it from the Shen family. Their economy is severely restricted. They can still get 1.8 million sajiaojiao, but they will never give it to them if they don''t tell them their money.


    Finally, Shen Zhan suggests that governor Shen pretends to be kidnapped and needs a ransom of 10 million yuan. Let Xu Yazheng redeem him with money!


    "I can''t lie to my mother!" This bad idea was subconsciously rejected by governor Shen.


    "If you don''t cheat, you''ll wait for the bottom of the prison to wear it! I can tell you, I really see the pictures! " Shen Zhan was angry.


    Governor Shen choked his neck and thought for a long time before he said, "I''ll turn myself in."


    He has never suffered so much these days. He couldn''t sleep all night. He wanted to turn himself in for a long time, but he lacked a little courage. Now even God has sent people to photograph the process of their crime. Isn''t it just that he has to face up to it?


    Otherwise, in such a place, at such a late time and in a desolate interpersonal relationship, how could you just meet an eyewitness?


    "You''re crazy, aren''t you?" Shen Zhan picked up governor Shen''s collar. "If you turn yourself in, do you know what it means to the Shen family? The Cui family will retaliate against us. The Shen family has a murderer, which can''t be washed away for a lifetime! How can Shen Jie get married when she has a brother like you? Your mother will never forgive you for killing Cui can in her whole life


    Word by word, he pushed Shen Zhan aside, sat down on the bed, wiped his face, held his face in his hands, and bent his back: "I said he looks like a weak chicken, can''t stand the toss, so you let him go earlier, you don''t want to. Now we''ve all destroyed this situation!"


    "You blame me now? You didn''t let Cui can go that day. I didn''t do it first! " Shen Zhan sneered, "you have no choice now. You''d better cooperate with me. We don''t have time, otherwise we can''t get good! If grandma knew that we had killed people together, she would be very angry! My father can at least work for the company, but your father has no face to stay in the Shen family. Without the Shen family''s protection, your father and your sister can escape the Revenge of the Cui family? "


    Shen Zhan''s words broke the courage of governor Shen. He was like a puppet. In fact, he was only in his early twenties, and his mind was not fully mature. He could not make firm determination on such a matter.


    After all, he cooperated with Shen Zhan. They directed a kidnapping together and called Xu Yazheng for blackmail.


    When Vice President Xu and Li Weiyin are having dinner, Xu Yazheng calls. Vice president Xu draws his mobile phone at will and turns on his hands-free. He hears Xu Yazheng''s panic voice: "silence, the little governor is kidnapped, and the kidnapper wants 30 million ransom!"


    "Poof!" Li Weiyin, who was drinking soup, could not help but spout out of his mouth when he heard this sentence.


    Vice president Xu quickly took the handkerchief to wipe her mouth. Li Weiyin grabbed the handkerchief and pointed to the phone, indicating that he would continue. She cleaned herself up and cleaned the table.


    "30 million?" Vice president Xu confirmed to Xu Yazheng.


    "Yes, 30 million. I need to prepare them today. If they don''t get the money after 12 o''clock, they will tear up the tickets." Xu Ya Zheng suppresses her trembling voice.


    Mrs. Xu is in a meeting. She has been dealing with the Cui family for two days. She doesn''t want to talk to Mrs. Xu. She can only find her nephew.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 862

    Li Weiyin really admired governor Shen and Shen Zhan. Not only did he come up with this method of making money, but he even turned 10 million into 30 million!


    "Aunt, you should consult Shen Xiaozhe about this matter." Xu vice president''s lip corner appears a touch of playful smile.


    Li Weiyin touches his nose. Vice president Xu wants to piss the Shen family to death.


    "I made a phone call, his phone turned off, called the Shen family, only to know that there was an accident in the imperial capital, he was transferred back." Although Xu Yazheng is worried about Shen Du, she is not stupid. She has money and doesn''t want to rush in front of her.


    "Oh." Vice president Xu gave a light sigh. These two people are not straw bags. They also know how to put people away. They also know how to play the kidnapping more realistically. Unfortunately, they didn''t know at the beginning. He was watching from the wall, "little aunt, governor Shen has not been kidnapped."


    "What do you say?" Xu Yazheng is in a daze.


    "Come to congyue and meet someone." Vice president Xu thinks that when things get to this point, she can''t hide it from Xu Yazheng. Otherwise, she will be worried, and she will be taken advantage of by someone with a heart.


    Fortunately, Xu Yazheng was blackmailed by Shen Zhan and did not do anything recklessly. Instead, he consulted him. Otherwise, he would suffer losses. Vice president Xu did not expect that Shen Zhan would ask Xu Yazheng in this way, let alone that governor Shen would compromise and agree.


    If you dare to open your mouth, you need 30 million!


    When Xu Yazheng comes to he congyue''s house, she is stiff and stiff. She doesn''t need to ask anything. She can guess who made Cui can like this. She has no face to face Cui can. She even wants to say sorry to him, but she can''t say it.


    Vice president Xu leads Li Weiyin out of the room and solves their own problems.


    "Governor Shen, what are you going to do?" Li Weiyin asked.


    "How? The police, of course. " Vice president Xu raised eyebrows, "they want to kill themselves, how can I not help them?"


    Vice president Xu had a decision in mind, but did not make up his own mind. Instead, after Xu Yazheng came out, he informed her first.


    Xu Yazheng has already known the whole process. Now she would like governor Shen to be in front of her. She gave her cane a hard slap: "you don''t have to call the police. I''ll go to the Shen''s house to call the police."


    After Xu Yazheng finished speaking, she left. Li Weiyin looked at vice president Xu anxiously: "do you want me to follow you..."


    She was a little worried about Xu Yazheng''s impulse.


    "My aunt has experienced more things than us. You can rest assured that she knows how to do it." Vice president Xu shook his head slightly.


    "I know I feel a little bit wrong about my aunt''s mood." This incident had a big impact on her. Her son blackmailed her for money''s self directing role in the kidnapping case, and the lion asked for 20 million more.


    "Driving from here to the Shen family is enough for my aunt to calm down." Vice president Xu is very calm.


    His reaction made Li Weiyin no longer worry.


    Xu Yazheng is really full of anger, but just as the vice president thought, she calmed down when she drove all the way to the Shen family. She called the police outside the Shen''s house, and then opened the door guard and broke into the Shen family.


    "What are you doing here?" Mrs. Shen sat in the garden and saw her come in at a glance. Her face was not good. She was not welcome to show it directly.


    Xu Yazheng came to her with her bag: "governor Shen has been kidnapped. The kidnapper wants 30 million yuan. I have called the police and wait for the police to come here."


    "What! How can you be so cruel to the police! It''s 30 million. You''re short of money Mrs. Shen suddenly got up.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 863

    "I don''t lack this money, but I don''t believe that the kidnappers will release people after taking the money. I don''t want to run out of money and money." Xu Yazheng looks at old lady Shen coldly.


    "You can''t decide to call the police alone. The name of governor Shen is Shen!" Shen Laofu is very popular.


    "It''s Shen, but he was kidnapped in your Shen family. It''s because you can''t take good care of him. Since you don''t have the ability, of course, I''m a mother who has to bear the responsibility!" Xu Yazheng opened her chair and sat down with her arms around her, "just wait for the police to come."


    When Xu Yazheng said this, she saw Shen Jie and Shen Zhan running over in a hurry. She sneered: "no one should tell me what to do with my decision. I put my words here today. I will report the case and I will bear all the consequences."


    "You bear it. If the kidnapper rips the ticket, how can you bear it?" Mrs. Shen sharply criticized.


    "If the kidnappers tear up the ticket, I''ll pay for it with my life." If Xu Ya Zheng looks at Shen Zhan without a glance, he speaks harshly to old lady Shen directly.


    She was choked and speechless.


    Soon, some public officials came to the door. Because it was the kidnapping case of the second generation of the rich, and last year it was not the second generation of the rich who disappeared. The old nest was not destroyed. The authorities attached great importance to it. They thought that this was the same group, so many people came, all of whom were experienced and observant criminal investigation technicians.


    After they learned about the situation, they stayed in the Shen family all the time, waiting for the appointed time to come.


    Although Shen Zhan and governor Shen were not stupid, they handled all the things that should be handled well. However, they were not professional. They were the first time to do such a thing. They were very flustered and soon aroused suspicion.


    At last, he made a feint move, and he immediately tried out the man. Shen Zhan was pale.


    "You..." Shen Laofu was so popular that he was in pain. "You should be honest."


    Their Shen family''s face was all lost. The two children joined forces to extort money from other people''s families. They were also known by so many people!


    Shen Zhan didn''t dare to mention that he was blackmailed. It involved a human life. He could only say, "yes It''s my company''s turnover is not working well. I don''t dare to let dad know, just... "


    Making up a reason, Xu Yazheng sneered: "my son, in order to give you turnover, should join hands with you to blackmail my own mother? I asked myself, where is governor Shen? "


    At this time, if he did not explain the whereabouts of governor Shen, he was afraid that the police would take him back to the police station and accuse him of dangerous kidnapping and tearing up tickets.


    Only when governor Shen shows up in front of them can he prove that he didn''t tear up the ticket, but once he is caught


    Shen Zhan had no choice but to tell the hiding place of governor Shen. He only hoped that governor Shen could run away. In this way, he would put everything on Governor Shen.


    Shen Du really wanted to run. After Xu Yazheng left, vice president Xu started to investigate the account number that sent extortion information to Xu Yazheng. However, due to the limited time, many traces of them have not been erased. So vice president Xu and Li Weiyin first found governor Shen.


    Where is governor Shen''s opponent? Vice president Xu deliberately beat him to black and blue, and then he was held down.


    It was about this time that the police came to the door and identified themselves. Vice president Xu gave the people to them and went to the Shen family with them.


    Seeing the arrested governor Shen and Xu Yimo''s husband and wife, Shen Zhan is almost disheartened and sits on the ground.


    However, he soon regained the initiative and threw himself into the old lady''s arms and cried, "grandma, I want to protect the governor."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 864

    He suddenly let out a cry and howl, attracted everyone''s attention, and then he cried bitterly and said: "little governor, he killed people, was seen, someone blackmailed us for sealing fees, we really can''t take money, we will come up with this method!"


    The police who came to handle the case were stunned. They didn''t expect that the twists and turns were so wonderful that it was still a case.


    As police officers, they can''t sit back and watch when someone kills.


    Shen Zhan longed for someone to pick up a quarrel. He poured beans out without knowing how long he had been thinking.


    In Shen Zhan''s mouth, it is governor Shen who kidnaps Cui can, and it is also governor Shen who accidentally kills Cui can. He is a good brother who fails to report his feelings, is deeply brothers, has always felt guilty, and has been trying to protect his younger brother.


    But Li Weiyin was almost nauseous!


    On the contrary, governor Shen kept his head down and did not argue for himself.


    Li Weiyin was close to him and couldn''t help kicking him: "you are a great uncle to your mother, but you are righteous to your cousin!"


    Governor Shen raised his head and glared at Li Weiyin. As a result, vice president Xu cast a cold look. Shen Du, who was black and swollen, felt more pain in his face. He immediately confessed and turned his head in silence.


    "Are you sure you killed?" After listening to Shen Zhan''s voice, Xu Yazheng asked governor Shen without expression.


    Governor Shen lowered his head and did not answer.


    He didn''t say it or was forced to do so. Everything was a one-sided statement of Shen Zhan. The police had already gone to verify and look for the body. They had to find evidence before they had the right to take governor Shen and interrogate him.


    For a long time, no one spoke and everyone was waiting. After dark, the police came back with a message: "no body was found, and there was no blood."


    This answer, let Shen Du and Shen Zhan very astonished, another person is a bit unbelievable.


    "Old lady, it involves human life. We need to take people back to the police station for detailed investigation." The chief policeman informed Mrs. Shen.


    Mrs. Shen didn''t say anything.


    Seeing them holding governor Shen''s arm, Xu Yimo took a step: "just now Shen Zhan said that the person who took the evidence of governor Shen''s murder sent him an email. I wonder why I sent it to him?"


    Yes, the murderer is governor Shen. Blackmail should also blackmail governor Shen. How can you contact another person over one person? Moreover, they are not brothers, but cousins. Even if we can''t contact governor Shen, we should blackmail Shen Xiaozhe or Xu Yazheng. Even Shen Jie''s sister should not be Shen Zhan!


    "You two don''t look alike. I don''t think it''s possible to admit your mistake." Seeing Shen Zhan want to open his mouth, Li Weiyin said a word first.


    "Mr. Shen Zhan, where were you on the night of Mr. Shen''s murder? Did you have a witness?" The police asked.


    Shen zhangangcai''s words, he was not present on the day of the crime. Later, when governor Shen came back from burying his body, he was too flustered. He found out that he had uttered words from governor Shen''s mouth.


    Shen zhanren was at the scene. He had no way to find the evidence of not being present, so he could only say, "I was at home that night, and my grandmother can testify."


    The old lady took a deep look at him and said vaguely, "I vaguely remember him at home."


    Governor Shen suddenly looked at the old lady with a complicated look.


    "It''s not easy. The Shen family has surveillance. We can find out when he will come back and when he will go out." Vice president Xu smiles.


    Shen Zhan''s eye tail quickly congested, he gnashing his teeth and staring at Xu vice president who is pressing him step by step.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 865

    Vice president Xu glanced at him lightly.


    Police need to monitor, involving human life, of course, they can not refuse to give, the old lady''s face is getting whiter and whiter.


    Li Weiyin said, "how are you, old lady? You have to hold on, or if someone throws dirty water on the Shen family, you are the only one in charge of the Shen family now. "


    The old lady who was going to turn dizzy suddenly froze. She understood the implication of Li Weiyin. If she dared to faint, Li Weiyin would dare to put a lot of high hats on the Shen family.


    Li Weiyin was the first person who came to Shen Zhan''s house to disgrace the Shen family!


    "Xiao Chen, look at the old lady a little bit." The police captain sent a policewoman who knew some Chinese medicine to guard the old lady.


    The old lady''s face was so stiff that she couldn''t.


    The police who went to the monitoring room for monitoring soon came back. The monitoring confirmed that Shen Zhan left at 7:00 p.m. that day and returned at 2:00 a.m.


    "Mr. Shen Zhan, we have reason to suspect that you were also involved in the homicide. Please accompany us with Mr. Shen Zhan."


    "Grandma Shen Zhan looks at the old lady for help.


    The old lady is sitting upright. Shen Zhanxian made a kidnapping case with his cousin. After being uncovered, he accused his cousin of murder. Now he can''t clean himself up. He just tried to make alibi for himself by lying. All these are enough to take him back to investigate. Even old lady Shen can''t stop him.


    When the police take the two brothers away, only Xu Yazheng and Xu Yimo are left in the living room.


    "What are you staying for?" Mrs. Shen''s eyes were cold.


    "Call back Shen Xiaoxian and Shen Xiaozhe. I will not give up on this matter." "Xu Yazheng face is not good," don''t say I bully half of the body into the earth of the old woman. "


    "You --"


    Xu Yazheng''s words made old lady Shen very angry, but Xu Yazheng didn''t look at her any more, and walked away from the Shen family. Li Weiyin and Xu Yimo walked together.


    Li Weiyin and vice president Xu still drive her blue sky and white clouds. In the car, Li Weiyin asks, "old lady Shen, will governor Shen bear the responsibility in order to save Shen Zhan?"


    Now Shen Zhan can''t tell his lies clearly. Only when governor Shen opens his mouth and carries all the things down, can Shen Zhan be cleaned up.


    Either they are not clear, or one person can be saved. There is nothing wrong with the Shen family for doing so. But now the "corpse" can not be found. There are still many things to be done. The Shen family can''t wait for fame and try to pacify people and make governor Shen confess his guilt. This is chilling.


    "It''s inevitable." Vice president Xu chuckled.


    "Well Are we going to protect governor Shen? " Li Weiyin asked uncertainly.


    "Bao?" Vice president Xu raised his eyebrows, stretched his lips and shook his head slightly, "what do you want to protect? Not only will I not guarantee it, but I will also inform the Cui family and his wife that they will go to the court in person to sue governor Shen and Shen Zhan. "


    How can people see the faces of the Shen family if things are not big or full of wind and rain? Don''t let something happen to the Shen family in the future. We should follow the Shen governor to ask them to contribute.


    What he wanted was that the whole city knew that the Shen family had driven the Shen family out of the Shen family, and since then, they have given up their friendship!


    So the next morning, Li Weiyin got up and saw the eye-catching news about Shen Zhan and Shen Du suspected of killing people!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 866

    How could Cui''s family not see the news so much? Cui Can''s parents rushed to the Shen family for an explanation.


    Li Weiyin didn''t know how to make trouble. In short, old lady Shen was really so angry that she was admitted to the hospital.


    After Li Weiyin knew about it, she couldn''t help asking vice president Xu, "don''t we tell them?"


    "If the police didn''t find anyone in the place they explained, it would be impossible to conclude that the person was dead. Uncle Cui is a smart man. He would not have thought that Cui Can was still alive." Vice president Xu tactfully expressed that he would not inform Cui Jia of Cui Can''s news at this time.


    Originally, he was going to tell them within seven days, so as not to do harm to Xu Yazheng after they were in despair. But Shen Zhan and Shen Du''s flying money disrupted their plans. Now the truth of Cui Can''s disappearance is revealed, but if the body can''t be found, Cui''s family will have hope.


    Once told them, the purpose he wanted would be difficult to achieve, so I can only apologize to them. This time, he is going to use Cui''s parents to make a knife.


    "My aunt''s side..." Li only wanted to speak but stopped.


    She is not a very kind person. The survival law of the world is like this. It''s really wrong for them to use the Cui family, but they still choose to do so. They don''t have to excuse themselves. They are willing to accompany Cui''s family in the future.


    Li Weiyin doesn''t want Xu Yazheng to be in trouble. This is because of her. Cui Can is hurt so much now. She also knows where Cui Can is, and she has to turn a blind eye to the worries of Cui''s parents. I''m afraid she is suffering a lot.


    Vice president Xu chuckled, holding Li Weiyin''s fingertip: "Weiyin, we are relatives to you, so we release all our gentleness and goodwill to you, which does not mean that we are so kind and kind people."


    He is not a kind man, Xu Yazheng is not, and neither is Mrs Xu.


    This is a fact. He doesn''t want to hide and cheat Li Weiyin.


    Therefore, Xu Yazheng will not feel guilty. If she doesn''t have the cold and hard attitude, the Xu family will not have today, and Mrs. Xu and Xu Yazheng can''t occupy today''s position, and Xu Yimo is brought up by both of them.


    To Cui can, Xu Yazheng is only responsible for her mother''s injury to her children.


    She clearly refused Cui can, Cui can fell into the present situation, Cui can itself is responsible.


    Love is right, Cui can also love great and selfless, which does not mean that they must be moved for this selfless.


    With a sigh, vice president Xu Wensheng asked, "are you disappointed?"


    They are not so gentle and perfect as she thought. In essence, they are still capitalists who do everything to achieve their goals.


    Li Weiyin admitted that vice president Xu''s words subverted some of her cognition, and made her know her relatives again and see their humanity. But vice president Xu asked her if she was disappointed, and she shook her head gently.


    "It was a bit of a shock, but I wasn''t disappointed." Li Weiyin was very calm, "it''s just that I was naive before. I''m very happy. You told me this directly Well, it''s not good enough for a lot of people, but I think it''s true. "


    They are all living in this need to struggle and make progress in the society, many times, people will only consider their own interests, this is human nature.


    Vice president Xu''s lips stretch, smile like the sunshine on the branches and leaves outside the window, which can brighten people''s heart.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 867

    Li Weiyin is busy with his own affairs and pays attention to the development of his misconduct. Vice president Xu is in charge. Li Weiyin is not worried at all.


    Old Mrs. Shen was so angry that she had a stroke. The brothers Shen Xiaozhe and Shen Xiaoxian couldn''t care about anything. That night, they flew back to Jincheng from the imperial capital. Li Weiyin didn''t know what happened to the Shen family. But the next day, Shen Xiaoxian, the eldest parent, met with the parents of the Cui family. Li Weiyin did not know what they talked about. In short, vice president Xu said that their talks had collapsed.


    Because the next day, the Cui family, who had collected all the information, formally entrusted a lawyer to sue Shen Zhan and Shen Du.


    These days, Xu Yazheng and Mrs. Xu seem to be deliberately not concerned about this matter, they still calmly deal with their own things.


    Even when a reporter besieged Xu Yazheng in public, what do you think of governor Shen''s accusation of murder.


    Xu Yazheng is very indifferent to answer: "you should go to interview Mr. Shen Xiaozhe."


    As soon as the report came out, Shen Jie ran to the Xu family in a rage and yelled at Xu Ya Zheng. Finally, Li Weiyin couldn''t look down and took her out. Shen Jie was a little nervous about Li Weiyin.


    "Let me see you again, and I''ll let you never come back." Li Weiyin smiles tenderly at her.


    Shen Jie is domineering to Xu Yazheng because she knows that she is Xu Yazheng''s own daughter. She publicizes Xu Yimo because she knows that she is a woman and a cousin. Xu Yimo will not deal with her as she did with governor Shen.


    But Li Weiyin didn''t dare, especially because she had suffered a loss in Li Weiyin''s hand the previous time. Later, Li Weiyin beat Shen Zhan home again. Her grandmother couldn''t get justice, so she was even more afraid of Li Weiyin.


    Li Weiyin saw that she was good and asked the knife to send her back to the Shen family safely.


    "When is it over?" Li Weiyin went back to ask vice president Xu that the Shen family were really annoying. Li Weiyin didn''t want to have anything to do with them at all.


    "Soon." Vice president Xu replied, "at the latest tomorrow, they will let governor Shen resist everything."


    "I think governor Shen will probably agree." Li Weiyin thought of governor Shen''s reaction that day.


    "He promised? No, he won''t Deputy general manager Xu laughed, "my aunt went to see him today and told him that Cui Can is probably still alive. How could he admit to killing himself?"


    The Shen family tried every means to make him plead guilty. His biological mother tried her best to return his innocence. If the gap could not make him sober, he would abandon him and let him lie down for the rest of his life like Yu Rui, and then let people eat and drink to serve him, which could be regarded as making him spend the rest of his life in peace.


    Vice president Xu lowered his head and stroked the watch Li Weiyin gave him. She couldn''t see the chill in his eyes.


    She was more worried about one thing: "where''s Shen Jie?"


    This matter involves governor Shen. It''s no problem to take him out. I''m afraid it''s not easy for the Shen family to release Shen Jie.


    There is also Shen Jie''s character. She is not as sober as governor Shen. Even if the Shen family releases people, Li Weiyin has a headache.


    "Believe me, I won''t let anyone in my family get along with you badly." Vice president Xu knew what she was worried about. Under the same roof, there would be too much friction.


    He believed that after Shen Jie and Shen Du received the Xu family, Xu Yazheng would propose to take them out, but he and Mrs Xu would not agree because Xu Yazheng sacrificed too much for the Xu family, and it was not safe for her to take Shen Du''s brother and sister out.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 868

    What''s more, once separated, the feelings will deteriorate. The Xu family will have two sisters, Mrs. Xu and Xu Yazheng. When Xu Yazheng moves away, no one will accompany Mrs. Xu. He and Li Weiyin are younger generations after all.


    "I''m not worried about me. I''m worried that they''re making trouble with my aunt." Li Weiyin will not be soft on these two guys.


    She didn''t want to let Xu Yazheng and Shen Du move out. She had the means to repair them.


    Some words, husband and wife do not need to explain, but both understand each other''s mind, two people look at each other with a smile.


    The next day, Shen Xiaozhe and his lawyer went to the police station to see governor Shen. Both of them were detained. Although there was insufficient evidence, Shen Zhan told him that he had killed him, but Shen Zhan was threatened. On that day, he lied and couldn''t explain his whereabouts. He was also a major suspect. Neither of them was released.


    "What do you say?" Governor Shen suddenly raised his head and looked at his own father sitting opposite the table.


    Shen Xiaozhe didn''t dare to look directly into each other''s eyes: "this is the result of my discussion with your uncle, and it is also the best result. Now the Cui family is still biting and has united with in laws to put pressure on the Shen family in the imperial capital. We must give an account. I asked Xiao Zhan that you killed someone by mistake. We will hire the best lawyer. You will not be sentenced for more than ten years. You are still young when you come out. The Shen family will compensate you... "


    He didn''t listen to Shen Xiaozhe''s words at all. He looked at him with a strange look. Even though others said that he was incompetent and had soft ears, governor Shen still worshipped him.


    This is the child''s natural affection for his father, and he will never forget that when his mother was going to divorce, the man held him in tears and said that he would not abandon himself, would always take care of himself, and would always be his father.


    Because of this, even if he remarried later, governor Shen was sad and lost, but he did not hate him.


    However, as he grows older, he gradually discovers that many things are not as simple as he used to know.


    In the past, he could paralyze himself, but now, he can no longer deceive himself.


    Just yesterday, in the same place, his mother, who had always resented him, sat in the position of his father he had always respected, and said to him, "Mom doesn''t believe you will kill people. I''ve got the evidence. Cui Can may still be alive. Don''t give up on yourself."


    What he moved was not the sentence "Cui Can may still be alive", but he was moved by "don''t believe he would kill"!


    When he thought he had killed people, there was a man who did not believe that his nature was bad, and she was trying to prove it. This man he once deeply hurt, but he has been relying on people, never thought, the body can not be found, people may live.


    What they care about is interests, what they care about is Shen Zhan. So Shen Zhan said that he killed people. Even though Shen Zhan was full of lies, he was an accomplice and an accomplice, they believed what Shen Zhan said. He killed people!


    And, want him to bear all one''s strength, let him lie in person, pick up Shen Zhan clean.


    "Less than ten years Ha ha ha... " Shen Du laughed. His laughter was full of self mockery and desolation.


    They still regard him as a child. If he really dares to admit it, Cui Can is not dead. If Cui Can is dead, even if he is killed by mistake, his family will let him die in prison at any cost!


    Will Shen protect him?


    No, they will acquiesce, because he died for his life, which is the real calculation of this matter!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 869

    Therefore, at this moment, his governor Shen has become the abandoned son of the Shen family.


    "Is the cemetery chosen?" Governor Shen suddenly asked.


    Shen Xiaozhe''s face changed: "what are you talking about?"


    Governor Shen chuckled and leaned back: "I can promise you, but I want the Shen family to declare publicly that I will break up with the Shen family."


    "Governor Shen!" Shen Xiaozhe suddenly stood up and stared at him coldly until he caught sight of the police officer outside coming. Then he took a deep breath and sat down with a deep breath under the pull of the lawyer. "Are you not making enough trouble?"


    "Enough, I''m the trouble maker of the Shen family. I don''t think I''m worthy of being a Shen family." Governor Shen shrugged, "so, in order that you can have the face to see the Shen family''s ancestors in a hundred years'' time, my good son, I''d like to show my respect to you once and expel the scum of my family, announce the world and break away from the relationship!"


    Shen Xiaozhe''s face was livid. He stared coldly at the smiling governor Shen.


    He knew that the son hated them in his heart, but his cleverness was inherited from Xu Yazheng. He knew that he had become an abandoned son and that they were begging him to keep Shen Zhan, so he had no fear.


    "Governor Shen, did you kill by mistake? Why do you have to hold your brother? " Shen Xiaozhe changed his routine.


    "It''s me. But if he didn''t tie people first, and if he didn''t stir up the flames, how could I possibly kill people?" Governor Shen was smiling.


    What he said is right. Shen Zhanxian tied up people. Otherwise, he had two days'' vacation. Where could he have time to do bad things?


    Moreover, he was flustered and didn''t think about it. It was he who knocked Cui can to the ground. However, Shen Zhan rushed to test Cui can and told him that Cui Can was not angry. He was so scared at that time that he didn''t think about it and didn''t confirm it in person. Shen Zhanxian took up a man and said that he would bury his body in a state of unconsciousness!


    Now that the body is gone, someone extorts Shen Zhan, and Shen Zhan is afraid of becoming like that. He has been in a panic for the first time. He thinks slowly these days that Cui Can is not dead at all. Shen Zhan deliberately turns him into a real murderer!


    They want him to speak for him. If he is not disgusted by staying in the Shen family, he is not willing to compromise.


    But now things have been like this, Cui Can is not dead, just guess, at that time he was tied, and buried, how could he escape?


    Even if someone really found it, they would not have the courage to dig the corpse. As for the disappearance of the body, it is likely that the eyewitness, unwilling to get the money, deliberately stole the body.


    Xu Yazheng said that maybe he is still alive, which should be used as a judgment. But if a person is still alive, all the hospitals have no records. It is impossible. Even if the person who dug up the corpse was alive and didn''t send it to the hospital, it would be dead now.


    He can''t get away with his murder, and Shen Zhan can''t judge him to be heavy. If he can get away from the Shen family and die clean, it''s also worth it if he can set up a brand of unkindness and indifference to the Shen family.


    Shen Xiaoxian was angry to leave, vice general manager Xu did not expect that he had not yet made a move. Governor Shen himself proposed to leave the Shen family and was willing to help Shen Zhan make perjury.


    "I believe now that he is still alive, not bad at all." After Li Weiyin knew it, she had a little recognition of governor Shen, but she didn''t like him at all. She felt that it was worthwhile for vice president Xu to spend so much energy to save him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 870

    "If there is no help, my aunt''s face will not be easy to use."


    He cares about Xu Yazheng very much. Yes, but if governor Shen exists, he can only let Xu Yazheng suffer. He has a thousand ways to make Shen Du disappear without a trace. Even Xu Yazheng doesn''t know how he disappeared.


    At most is sad for a period of time, long pain is better than short pain!


    Of course, it is impossible for the Shen family to agree with governor Shen''s request, because at this time, when they are openly cut off from governor Shen, what is the face of the Shen family?


    No matter how big a mistake governor Shen has made, outsiders at most say that discipline is lax. Now it is difficult to manage many children. Those who have children have a clear door, and most of them sympathize with the Shen family.


    However, if you declare that you have cut off the relationship with governor Shen, the indifference and ruthlessness of the Shen family will shock everyone. Not only will their reputation be damaged, but also their partners will consider it again and again, which will have a great impact on the stock price of Shenjia company!


    But governor Shen was determined. Unless the Shen family satisfied him, he would not only tell the truth after the court session, but also add fuel to the oil. He even had evidence that Shen Zhanxian had kidnapped people.


    This is thanks to Xu Yimo. When Cui Can disappeared, governor Shen was in the training camp. The training camp was completely closed. In the past few months, he had no contact with anyone. How to encourage Shen Zhan to bind people.


    Shen Zhan''s plan to tie up people belongs to his own. He also wants to shake out Cui Can''s death. It is Shen Zhan''s proposal to bury people.


    When the time comes, neither of them can get a good deal. There are only three boys in the Shen family. If both governor Shen and Shen Zhan are broken, there will be Shen Xiaozhe''s second marriage baby


    Until the opening of the court, the Shen family finally made a decision and held a press conference with righteous words. Shen Xiaozhe came forward and told the media that he had cut off the relationship with governor Shen. The Shen family could not have such descendants who lost their conscience.


    He said it honestly and selflessly, and the participants were respectful on the surface, but the disdain and spiteful eyes behind him could not be concealed.


    The day before the trial, governor Shen saw the reception played in the mobile phone brought by the lawyer, and he laughed: "let him rest assured!"


    Li Weiyin here is also worried: "tomorrow is the court session, you do not block it?"


    "Stop?" Vice president Xu raised eyebrows, "if you don''t stop them, they should be punished if they make mistakes."


    Vice president Xu asked Shen to leave the Shen family, but he didn''t want him to pay anything!


    "But if the Shen family does this, I think he will bear it!" Li Weiyin believed that governor Shen would not talk back.


    "It doesn''t matter what he says. It''s not what he says." Vice president Xu took a piece of information and gave it to Li Weiyin, "we need evidence to speak."


    Li Weiyin took over and looked at it. They found the murder weapon and even Shen Zhan''s fingerprints. Li Weiyin''s eyes widened: "didn''t governor Shen say that he didn''t use tools?"


    "What if Cui Can said there was?" Vice president Xu asked.


    So, this is fabricated evidence!


    Vice president Xu smiles at Li Weiyin and says, "it''s very useful to make friends with the old four."


    However, it took a lot of time to arrange the evidence, so that the police officers could find the evidence again and extract Shen Zhan''s fingerprint in an inconspicuous place.


    Now that we have material evidence, Cui Can''s injury is almost recovered. We can testify in court, and there are also human evidence.


    "Tomorrow, we will go to the trial and witness the reversal." Vice president Xu takes Li Weiyin''s hand with a smile of expectation in his eyes.


    Li Weiyin can already think of the picture of the Shen family vomiting blood.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 871

    Li Weiyin never thought that one day she would enter the court as a hearing and watch a real trial.


    Both sides employed the best lawyers in the province. The Cui family sued Shen Zhan and Shen Du for jointly murdering Cui can, and the Shen family lawyers tried their best to defend and try their best to get Shen Zhan out.


    Shen Zhan is the first to be asked. Now he has completely calmed down, and everything is connected by him perfectly. It''s governor Shen. Because Cui Can pesters his mother, governor Shen can''t look down. He once had a dispute with Cui can more than once. This time, he asked him to help tie Cui Can away from the list. Later, he handed over the person to governor Shen, and he never paid attention to it.


    Until governor Shen contacted him in a panic on the night of the 11th, saying that he had been annoyed by Cui can and killed Cui can by mistake.


    "After that?" The defense lawyer asked Shen Zhan.


    "After..." Shen Zhan took a look at governor Shen who was sitting in the prisoner''s stall, and then continued, "after I arrived at the scene, governor Shen asked me to help him. I was also very scared at that time, so I was confused and looked at governor Shen''s corpse. I should not be soft hearted and cover up."


    Li Weiyin looked at him and bowed his head with guilt. She couldn''t help but laugh at him.


    Vice president Xu shook his hand and gave her a meaningful look.


    Li Weiyin smiles. Now Shen Zhan''s make-up is so fake that it will be more wonderful to hit her face later. She leans back and looks at the good play.


    "That is, you were not involved in the whole process of beating, threatening or injuring the victim?" The defense lawyer, word by word, is very clear, "did not participate in the burial, right?"


    "No Shen Zhan answered without hesitation.


    The defense lawyer said to the chief justice, "chief justice, I have no problem."


    The chief judge asked the prosecution lawyer of Cui''s side: "prosecution lawyer, do you have any questions to ask defendant No. 1?"


    "Yes." The lawyer for the prosecution stood up and asked Shen Zhan, "the defendant, it is said, is known that after the victim was buried, the No. 2 defendant was in a state of loss of contact. No matter his family members or the family members of the victim can find anyone, but you and he are always together. Can we say that, in fact, you cover his escape when you know that he committed a crime?"


    "Against, against the concept of the prosecution''s attorney stealing the concept, there is no evidence for my client''s conclusion." The defense lawyer immediately rose to refute.


    "The chief judge and the judges, I did not change the concept, but made reasonable guesses based on the evidence provided by the police and some statements given by defendant No. 1." The prosecution lawyer did not delay to explain, "this issue is related to whether the No. 1 defendant interfered with justice."


    "The objection is invalid, and the defendant answers the questions of the prosecution lawyer." The chief justice dismissed the defense counsel''s objection.


    Shen Zhan obviously didn''t want to answer this question, but he had to insist: "yes, I am because of..."


    "Yes, I see." The prosecution lawyer did not want to hear his explanation, turned to the bench and said, "I have no problem."


    When Shen Zhan was asked, it was governor Shen''s turn. Then governor Shen kept silent all the time. The lawyers on both sides didn''t pry his mouth. At last, he only said, "I plead guilty. I did everything by myself, and all Shen Zhan''s words are the facts."


    After that, the lawyers of both sides still wanted to dig something, but he did not cooperate any more. He also had human rights and no one could force him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 872

    Just before the trial was about to enter the judgment, the prosecution lawyer suddenly stood up: "chief judge, I have the latest and most powerful witness to appear in court. Please allow me."


    After deliberation, new witnesses were allowed to appear in court.


    Everyone was extremely curious about who the new witness was. When they saw Cui can being pushed in his wheelchair, they were shocked. Even Cui''s parents stood up and ran straight over, holding Cui Can into their arms.


    Li Weiyin saw Cui Can''s mother for the first time. She was very haggard. Cui can''t help it. She couldn''t help it now. She couldn''t help it. She couldn''t help but cry without any sound.


    Cui can gently hugged his mother and comforted her for a while, then separated from his mother with the help of his father.


    He went to the witness box, made his identity known, and after swearing in, he began to answer the questions of both lawyers.


    ¡°¡­¡­ After I fell down, I still had consciousness, but I didn''t faint. Shen Zhan explored my carotid artery, told governor Shen that I was dead, and proposed to destroy the corpse. " Cui Can Duan sits in a wheelchair.


    His voice is clean and clear, and his speech is not urgent and slow. His skin is white. Now he is a little sick and weak. But his back is straight and his bone is strong, which reminds people of pine and cypress in the snow.


    "One silence..." Li Weiyin listened to Cui Can''s words and looked at vice president Xu in dismay.


    She clearly remembers that Cui Can doesn''t remember Shen Zhan, so Shen Zhan must not have made a sound when he was there. So it can be inferred that Cui Can was really passed out at that time, so Cui Can was lying


    "It''s a lie, but it''s a fact." Deputy general manager Xu said softly in Li Weiyin''s ear.


    Cui Can did pass out. He suspected that there was a third person present, but Shen Zhan didn''t make a sound during the whole process. He was covered and couldn''t see at all.


    All these things are Xu Yazheng''s visit to governor Shen. After that, Cui can and vice president Xu decide to let the real murderer pay the price.


    "You talk nonsense, you talk nonsense!" Shen Zhan retorted in a loud voice.


    "Please keep quiet, defendant 1!" The chief judge seriously warned Shen Zhan.


    "Witness, you said you were covered, didn''t you? It''s not long after you''ve been knocked down that you''re in a coma, which means you''re hearing things out of your head, right? " Defense lawyers are really sharp.


    "Yes." Cui Can had to nod.


    "Chief justice, I don''t think that what a person hears in a state of unconsciousness can not be used as evidence. If he is hit on the head, he may have hallucinations, and the witness can not see whether the defendant is really present at that time."


    After hearing this, the chief judge and the judge nodded.


    After it was the prosecution''s lawyer''s turn to question, he only asked, "witness, are you sure that a third person appeared during the kidnapping?"


    Cui Canzhuang thought for a moment and then said, "on the first night I was kidnapped, someone beat me with a stick. It was 30 minutes after governor Shen left. I thought it was governor Shen who came back..."


    Why is this time point? Because governor Shen and Cui can split up unhappily at that time. He wanted to let Cui can go. He drove away impatiently. He just arrived outside Li Weiyin''s hotel and was seen by Wang Boxi, who left the hotel at that time.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 873

    So at that time, governor Shen had an alibi.


    Governor Shen didn''t really know this. He thought it was true. He looked at Shen Zhan strangely.


    Shen Zhan was so angry that he blushed and his neck was thick: "you''re talking nonsense. When did we beat you with a stick?"


    The prosecution lawyer immediately asked him, "defendant 1, what did you just say?"


    "We didn''t hit him with a stick!" Shen Zhan was so angry that he lost his sense and didn''t know that the word "we" didn''t fight against himself.


    He also said that after handing over the man to governor Shen, he saw Cui can only after he knew that he had been killed by mistake.


    The defense lawyer closed his eyes and said, "chief justice, my client is out of control. His words are not enough to be notarized in court."


    The chief judge just nodded his head and did not express his opinion, which meant that he would consider it as appropriate.


    The prosecution lawyer chuckled: "chief judge, I have new material evidence to prove that defendant No


    Naturally, the evidence was brought by the police, because they found it during the second investigation. After comparing the fingerprints on it, Shen Zhan''s fingerprint was indeed found. Only the evidence provided by the police station can be convincing.


    Then, the prosecution lawyer slowly invited Wang Boxi as the witness of the absence of governor Shen at that time. On the other hand, Shen Zhan, who was not at home at that time, explained that he was drinking with his buddies.


    In fact, he did drink with his friends, but he did not know that he had been bribed by Vice President Xu. After he appeared in court, he denied that he was with Shen Zhan at that time, and he had other witnesses to prove what he was doing.


    Shen Zhan lied again and again, almost unable to argue.


    At this time, the prosecution lawyer once again invited a witness to appear. This witness is not someone else, but the instructor of the military training camp of governor Shen. He can prove when governor Shen left the training camp and prove that before Cui Can''s disappearance, governor Shen did not have any means of communication and could not contact Shen Zhan.


    In other words, the fact that he was entrusted by governor Shen to kidnap Cui Can is not true. The kidnapping of Cui Can belongs to Shen Zhan''s personal behavior.


    When the lawyers of both sides asked him again, he took a look at Shen Xiaozhe and kept silent. He always said, "it was I who kidnapped Cui can, and I was injured by accident."


    However, justice does not mean that a criminal suspect is judged to be a criminal suspect by his oral admission. All kinds of evidence prove that the chief conspirator is Shen Zhan, and that supervisor Shen is an accessory. The result of the trial in court will come out.


    Shen Zhan was convicted of intentional kidnapping and attempted homicide. After that, he shirked his guilt. He had no remorse and was sentenced for five years.


    Governor Shen was an accomplice and interfered with judicial notarization. However, due to the victim''s intercession, that is, he obtained the victim''s forgiveness, so he was only sentenced for four months.


    After Li Weiyin saw the verdict, Shen Xiaoxian almost did not stand firm. Shen Xiaozhe helped him, but he pushed him away.


    They walked out of the court, but Shen Xiaoxian came to Li Weiyin and vice president Xu. He looked up and down Xu, nodded his head and said, "Xu family, there are successors."


    It sounds like a compliment, if he doesn''t bite his teeth.


    Now Shen Xiaoxian is also a reaction, all of which is under the control of vice president Xu.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 874

    How many people in Jincheng of Noda can hide Cui can as a living person with the joint efforts of Cui family and Shen family?


    Cui Can is still at the critical moment of crisis. He is obviously rescued now. There is only vice president Xu who can have such ability and intervene in this matter.


    As for why it is not Mrs. Xu and Xu Yazheng, it is because they have had a confrontation with the two sisters of the Xu family, which can be ruled out from the way of conduct. In addition, the performance of Mrs. Xu and Xu Yazheng during this period can be clearly seen.


    "Flattering." Vice president Xu laughed politely, "Shen Dong, don''t let the Shen family have no successor."


    With that, vice president Xu took Li Weiyin and left, ignoring Shen Xiaoxian''s face.


    "Do you stimulate him like that?" Li Weiyin raises her eyebrows.


    "Don''t worry. No matter how angry and resentful he is, he has no time to target us." Vice president Xu bowed his head and gave Li Weiyin a gentle smile.


    The Cui family will not let this matter go. If it is Shen can, governor, who wants to put Cui can to death, the Cui family may feel that Cui can has some responsibility. After all, it is Cui Can''s obsession with Xu Yazheng.


    So if Cui Can is OK, and Cui Can revolves around, maybe the Cui family will not retaliate against the Xu family.


    But now it''s Shen Zhan who has no injustice or hatred with Cui can. He wants to kill Cui can. Not only is the nature completely different, but Cui can will not help Shen Zhan. The Cui family will never swallow it.


    In addition, the Shen family used to pull a veil to protect their eldest son. In order to protect their eldest son, the Shen family forced the eldest son to confess his guilt at the cost of breaking the relationship.


    This time, the Shen family will not be better, because of internal and external troubles, they have a headache. At this time, to find them unhappy is to seek their own way of death.


    Li Weiyin sits in the car and looks at vice president Xu with a look of adoration.


    This is the most ideal man in her mind, he has a stormy wrist.


    From the original in Rongcheng against the Cai family, or later against Yu Rui, or for Lou Yucheng and Yan Shen set up bureau, and now against the Shen family.


    None of these people are straw bags. Every one of them is ordinary people. He can toss them into doubt one by one under the escort of these favored children and big parents.


    It seems that no one has ever taken advantage of him. His strength is really strong, not because his opponent is too weak.


    "I learned today that I had vanity, too." Vice president Xu could not help but smile contentedly.


    He always thought that he didn''t care about other people''s eyes. As a child, his special training made him a strong heart. Even if Mrs. Xu and Xu Yazheng praised or praised him, he could be calm.


    Until now, when he touched the obsession and look up that she showed to himself, he knew that the expansion of excellent recognition was so damned hard to stop!


    "I''m glad I can satisfy your vanity." Li Weiyin beamed and found that they were not the way home. "Where are we going?"


    "Strike while the iron is hot, of course, and take Shen Jie from the Shen family." Vice president Xu''s dark pupil is deep, "by the way, I''ll give my aunt a surprise."


    Although Shen Du was sentenced for only a few months, it was a stain in his life after all. Xu Yazheng should not feel well.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 875

    When I go to the Shen family to rob people, I''m sure it''s taking advantage of the iron, not the fire?


    Li Weiyin is silent and sad for the Shen family, but she is looking forward to seeing the shens with vice president Xu.


    They almost went to the Shen family with Shen Xiaoxian. Before Shen Xiaoxian sat down, vice president Xu and Li Weiyin came. When they saw their husband and wife, Shen Xiaoxian naturally didn''t have a good face.


    "Did Xu Shao come to the Shen family to see jokes or have any advice?"


    Shen Xiaoxian''s tone is gloomy and masculine, and Li Weiyin curls her lips.


    "The Shen family is in a troubled time. I''ll take Shen Jie." Vice president Xu is not going around the bush.


    "You dream!"


    "I''m not going!"


    Shen Xiaozhe and Shen Jie spoke almost at the same time.


    Vice general manager Xu glanced at them lightly, but did not face them squarely. He just looked at Shen Xiaoxian without any doubt: "Shen Dong, what can the Cui family do to the governor Shen in the prison? You have to believe that I can do something to Shen Zhan in the prison, and I can do more."


    They wanted governor Shen to plead guilty and found Cui Can dead. In fact, they gave him to Cui''s family for disposal. One life is worth one''s life.


    Shen Zhan is now in custody for several years. Xu Yimo can do what the Cui family can do. Even in Jincheng, he can do better than the Cui family.


    Vice president Xu just didn''t say to Shen Xiaoxian: Shen Zhan and Shen Jie, please choose one.


    Is this a choice?


    One is his own son, the other is just a niece, and he still hates governor Shen. In his eyes, Shen Zhan is implicated by governor Shen.


    He still has a lot of things to deal with. People want to go back to the capital of the emperor. But Xu Yimo is in Jincheng every day. This time, Xu Yimo has fully revealed his skill and ingenuity to him. How dare he gamble?


    Shen Xiaoxian was very angry and laughed: "Xu Yimo, you are very well!"


    "Thank you for your praise." Vice president Xu should be praised and accepted.


    "Dad Shen Jie pulls Shen Xiaozhe''s hand, and she has a feeling of being abandoned.


    Shen Xiaoxian just looked at Shen Xiaozhe and didn''t say anything. He turned and strode upstairs.


    Shen Xiaozhe looks at his tearful daughter. His mouth is a little dry. If his feelings for governor Shen become weak because of his little son, he really likes Shen Jie, but the Shen family has never been his master.


    "Go to the Xu family. Your mother will treat you well." Shen Xiaozhe couldn''t say this sentence, "where is better..."


    Now the Shen family is on the decline, but the Xu family is on the rise. In 15 years, the social status of the two families has been changed. How did they suppress the Xu family in those years? Today, the Xu family is how to fight back at them.


    "Dad Shen Jie couldn''t believe it, and her tears burst into her eyes.


    "Go ahead and listen to your mother..."


    "I hate you!" Shen Jie pushed Shen Xiaozhe away and rushed outside.


    Li Weiyin catches up with her. As soon as Shen Jie runs out of the gate, Li Weiyin grabs her collar.


    "You let me go!" Shen Jie struggled.


    Li Weiyin let go of her hand. She struggled too much and fell to the ground. Her hands were all scratched.


    Li Weiyin slowly squats down in front of her and smiles tenderly at her. Shen Jie, who was angry, raises her head and looks at Li Weiyin, shaking for a moment.


    "In the future, you will live in the Xu family. I''m in charge of it. I like obedient, clever and disobedient people..." Li Weiyin patted her on the shoulder, "I will teach her to be good with patience."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 876

    Shen Jie was taken back to the Xu family by Li Weiyin and vice president Xu. When she came home, Mrs. Xu and Xu Yazheng were all there. They were a little surprised to see them. Xu Yazheng''s eyes fell on the suitcase that Shen Jie was dragging, and she couldn''t get it back for a long time.


    "Auntie, Xiaojie will live with us in the future. The Shen family doesn''t want those things. These are some of her personal belongings. I''ll take her to buy clothes tomorrow." Xu Yayi said with a smile.


    Xu Yazheng''s eyes were slightly red, but Shen Jie turned away her face.


    Li Weiyin kept smiling and put one hand on Shen Jie''s shoulder. Her voice gently asked, "are you right, Xiaojie?"


    The pain from her shoulder made Shen Jie pale. She turned her head, pulled out a smile and said to Xu Yazheng, "well."


    Xu Yazheng was very happy. She raised her head and forced back the light in her eyes: "OK, I''ll go with you. I''ll decorate your room for you..."


    She was very enthusiastic, even a little cautious and at a loss. She went forward to hold Shen Jie''s hand. Shen Jie instinctively wanted to retreat, but she was held down by Li Weiyin.


    "You and my aunt go to a room, be obedient." Li Weiyin gently admonishes her.


    Especially the sentence "be obedient", the tone is slightly longer.


    Shen Jie can only follow Xu Ya Zheng.


    When the mother and daughter went upstairs, Xu Fu patted Li Weiyin''s arm with his hand: "you''ll have to work hard in the future."


    "It''s not hard." Li Weiyin smiles humbly.


    When Li Weiyin finished the dinner, she naturally called out, "Xiao Jie, come and serve the dishes."


    Xu Yazheng, who had been talking to Shen Jie, was about to stand up, but was pressed by Mrs Xu: "let the children come."


    Shen Jie was reluctant, but she was not only afraid of Li Weiyin, but also afraid of Mrs. Xu. She could only go into the kitchen and look at vice president Xu''s skillful help, so she was not so uncomfortable.


    "You haven''t graduated yet. You''ll take all the housework during the holidays. You''ll come to the kitchen every day to learn how to cook with me." Li Weiyin arranged for Shen Jie.


    Shen Jie is still at school, but it''s a holiday now.


    "Don''t go too far!" Shen Jie could not bear it.


    She doesn''t have to do anything in the Shen family. She doesn''t want to do these rough jobs. She''s not a servant of the Xu family!


    "I don''t know how you lived in the Shen family, but there is a word called do as the Romans do in Rome. When you come here, you should understand the rules here. When our house is out of the room, the garden is taken care of, and other work, including clothes, is washed by yourself." Li Weiyin is not used to her.


    "I''ll go back to school tomorrow!" Shen Jie said in a shrill voice.


    "Yes, go back to school and find a temporary worker to earn enough tuition and living expenses next year." Li Weiyin said, "by the way, I forgot to say that I will pay your tuition and living expenses in the future."


    "You --" Shen Jie finally couldn''t stand it, and turned to Xu Yazheng. "You said, in the future, whether you want me to do housework or not, my living expenses and tuition fees depend on that woman''s face!"


    "Yinyin is right. She is the hostess of the family, and everything in the house is up to her." Mrs. Xu stood on Li Weiyin''s side. "Including me, your mother and your brother, you will listen to her arrangement when you come home."


    "Xiao Jie, don''t be rude. What''s that woman? That''s your cousin. You can call her sister-in-law or sister-in-law! " Xu Yazheng also taught Shen Jie a lesson.


    With tears in her eyes, Shen Jie finally couldn''t help crying out: "you all bullied me!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 877

    Xu Yazheng is a little worried, but she is very clear that Shen Jie needs a good education and influence. She also hopes that her daughter can keep up with Li Weiyin. Li Weiyin is willing to devote her thoughts to her, and Xu Yazheng can''t get it. Of course, she stands on Li Weiyin''s side.


    No one went to coax Shen Jie. Everyone ate as usual.


    After that, Xu Yazheng also said to Li Weiyin: "Xiaojie will trouble you later. Just educate her and thank you."


    She has too many things and doesn''t know how to get along with her daughter, and sometimes she can''t be cruel.


    "Don''t worry, my aunt. She''s just a little arrogant. It''s not difficult to teach." Li Weiyin smiles and nods.


    After talking to Xu Yazheng for a while, Li Weiyin went back to her room to take a bath, put on her pajamas and went to the living room to sit down. She began to deal with some matters of the hotel, including the layout design of app, and discussed with relevant staff.


    Until they were all offline, Li Weiyin was still looking through the publicity map of the main dishes in their hotel. If some of them were distorted, she would pick them out. She needed the brochures that didn''t look different from the finished products.


    I don''t know how long after, she finally heard the sound of gentle footsteps, a bend in the corner of her lips, she closed the plate, packed things and waited.


    Soon there was a sound of searching in the kitchen. She went to the kitchen quietly and saw Shen Jie checking the refrigerator.


    "What, I won''t keep any food for me!" Shen Jie could not help but murmured when she saw a row of refrigerators full of fresh raw ingredients.


    "There''s no fast food in our house." Li Weiyin leaned aside. "There is no leftovers for every meal."


    "Do you want to scare people to death?" Li Weiyin startled Shen Jie.


    Li Weiyin turned on the kitchen lamp and looked at the console: "if you are hungry, do it yourself."


    Li Weiyin left a bowl of rice on the console.


    "You let me have a cold meal!" Shen Jie is incredible.


    "There are eggs in the refrigerator. Cook your own rice." Li Wei said in a low voice.


    "I won''t!" She never took a spatula from childhood to adulthood!


    Will not say so righteously, is really ten fingers does not touch the spring water young lady.


    "I''ll teach you again, take out the eggs and clean the scallions."


    "I don''t learn. Why should I learn?" Shen Jie didn''t like it.


    "Yes." Li Weiyin didn''t force her to go.


    Shen Jie watched Li Weiyin go upstairs, but she didn''t want to shout, but her stomach screamed. She took her mobile phone and planned to go out to buy snacks. She found that the doors and windows were locked by passwords. She couldn''t open them from inside, so she had to input the password!


    I remember her moving around, but her room is open, but there is a fence, can not get out at all.


    "Is it not a hunger? I can bear it Shen Jie fell on the bed in a hurry. She couldn''t sleep, and her stomach became more and more hungry.


    But she didn''t want to bow to Li Weiyin for a meal. In the end, she didn''t know whether she was hungry or dizzy, or she was tired and fell asleep.


    When she woke up, it was ten o''clock in the morning, and only Li Weiyin was left at home. Even vice president Xu had already gone to the company.


    Shen Jie didn''t even say hello to Li Weiyin, so she rushed out directly. This time, she left the Xu family smoothly. Apart from this garden area, she knew a bakery. When she went shopping, she found that her bank card couldn''t pay!


    Shen Xiaozhe wants Shen Xiaozhe to freeze her relationship when she is 15 years old.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 878

    Embarrassed to put down the bread and came out of the bakery, Shen Jie called her friends, only to find that none of her former friends came out. She pushed around one by one, and her face could not open her mouth to borrow money


    Li Weiyin followed her in a car. The car stopped at the side of the road, rolled down the window and looked at the poor little man squatting on the sidewalk.


    Let her depressed for a while, Li Weiyin slowly walked to her in front.


    With the silver and white pointed high heels in front of her, Shen Jie saw Li Weiyin standing in front of her at night. Her tears rolled out and she didn''t speak. She just shrunk her mouth, looked up at Li Weiyin and cried.


    Li Weiyin was not embarrassed. She stood quietly and calmly in front of her and let her cry.


    At first, Li Weiyin''s attitude made Shen Jie more and more aggrieved. She cried more and more loudly. She found that Li Weiyin had no expression and didn''t care about passers-by''s eyes. Then she gradually stopped her voice. Finally, she was wronged and stood up, but because of her leg numbness, she moved forward unsteadily.


    She felt a pain in her arm and heard the sound of dislocation. Li Weiyin pulled her back. Before she had any response, she pressed her arm and received it again, which was numb and crisp. Her arm was taken back.


    Pushing her away, Li Weiyin turned to the car: "keep up."


    Shen Jie was a little reluctant, but she was really hungry and a little dizzy. Finally, she got on the bus with Li Weiyin.


    Li Weiyin took her to the bank first, ran a bank card belonging to her and handed it to her: "I will give you your living expenses later."


    Shen Jie looked at the ordinary savings card in front of her. She had never used such a low-level card in her life. She hated it very much.


    "No?" Li Weiyin raised her eyebrows.


    Shen Jie rushed to catch it.


    Li Weiyin stepped forward: "I know that you used to spend 50000 yuan a month on pocket money. I can''t give you so much. In the future, you only have 10000 yuan a month."


    "Ten thousand!" Shen Jie screamed.


    "Money needs to be exchanged by labor. You are already an adult, and even my aunt has passed the obligation of raising them." Li Weiyin didn''t squint, her pace was steady. She went down the stairs and turned her head to look at her. "You want more. Your summer vacation is good. I will increase it for you as appropriate."


    Shen Jie gnaws her teeth and looks at Li Weiyin''s back from Rongyuan. She feels that her world has collapsed overnight.


    But she had to give in. She thought that after she started school, she would make money by herself. She would never live by looking at the face of this vicious woman!


    When she got home, Li Weiyin cooked a bowl of noodles for her. When she ate Li Weiyin''s craft for the first time, her eyes could not help brightening. She felt that it was not so difficult to accept Li Weiyin''s instructions to wash dishes.


    Originally, she thought it was only when she was hungry at noon that she felt delicious. At night, she still helped Li Weiyin prepare the dinner under Li Weiyin''s command. Only then did she find that Li Weiyin''s food was really delicious.


    The resentment of Li Weiyin is also due to the less healing of delicious food.


    From the next day, Li Weiyin went to the hotel and began to cooperate with the advertising company''s publicity plan. Every part of them left the country and made a short film. All of them took pictures in the hotel.


    No matter kitchen chefs, cooks, cooks, knives and knives are all in order, and even security personnel are trained to be like troops.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 879

    The picture of the front desk attendant plays out, even Daipeng praises: "like the stewardess trained by airlines."


    Because of the large number of applicants, Li Weiyin and Wang Boxi offered good treatment, and the Xu family and Wang family backed up the candidates. Wang Boxi and the personnel department were more strict in their image. It was really eye-catching to put them in the lobby.


    Li Weiyin is also very satisfied with the effect of the video shot: "it is the result of our efforts in a year."


    From last year''s recruitment to the present, the training has been very hard, and many people have failed to meet the standard. Li Weiyin deliberately used this method to stimulate their sense of crisis and cultivate their resilience.


    Now the results have been tested and the effect is higher than expected.


    "All departments and all aspects are ready for the opening ceremony." Wang Boxi also has a warm smile, and his gentle eyes twinkle with expectation.


    "It''s just that I''ve brought you a wedding card today." Li Weiyin took the wedding card out of the bag and handed it to Wang Boxi and them.


    It''s her wedding invitation to Xu Yimo. After a long time of choosing, they have customized a royal blue silk cover, a gold edged wedding card, and a gold deformation wedding letter. Although it looks a little less festive, it is very grand.


    The date has been set, that is, October 1. Originally, I thought it would be the end of the year. As a result, the progress here is so fast that they advance the wedding date.


    "We opened our business on September 30 and hosted the chairman''s wedding banquet on the first. It was a great start." Dai Peng got the wedding card, "congratulations to the chairman and Xu Shao, and I wish you two a hundred years of love and love forever."


    "Congratulations." Wang Boxi took over and said two words sincerely and succinctly.


    "Thank you, thank you." Li Weiyin happily echoed, "on the opening day, we didn''t welcome guests. We just had a banquet for all the staff of our hotel. I''ve ordered it."


    Because the next day is the wedding banquet, the 30th is not open, so the internal staff get together, it is Li Weiyin''s pre wedding party.


    "Don''t worry, I will follow up the whole process." Wang Boxi guarantees, "let your wedding go smoothly."


    "I''m relieved to have you here." Li Weiyin bends her eyes and smiles.


    She, Wang Boxi, Dai Peng and others inspected the whole hotel. Only a few details were left. They could be completed in this month. After two months of drying, Li Weiyin''s wedding banquet was held in Mingzhu Pavilion.


    The Pearl pavilion was later built as a VIP area. The whole hotel looks like a golden dragon spitting pearls from a distance. The Pearl Pavilion is the Pearl, so it is named Mingzhu Pavilion.


    Vice president Xu has been busy working there recently. She is not allowed to go to see her. He arranges everything by himself. Li Weiyin is waiting for his surprise.


    As for the bridesmaid and best man, Li Weiyin invited Guo Miaoxin and Tong Yuxin. Vice president Xu also invited two people. They were two people Li Weiyin didn''t know. When they came, they would have a meal together.


    Their wedding photos and videos of the time of taking photos have been sent. Her wedding dress will not be completed until next month.


    everything is going on in an orderly manner. During this period, no bad things happened. It seems that she knows that her good day is coming, and everything is so smooth. Even Shen Jie is becoming more and more obedient and starts conscientiously Learn to cook and stir fry, and occasionally they can eat her cooking when they go home.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 880

    Seeing her excellent performance, Li Weiyin was rarely generous before she was about to start school: "what do you want? I can satisfy you according to my discretion."


    "I want to visit my brother."


    Li Weiyin didn''t expect that she would make such a request. Governor Shen has already served his sentence. There are limits on the number of times and the number of people visiting prison. Shen Jie has not mentioned it before. They think she doesn''t want to see governor Shen.


    "Do you want to see him alone?" Li Weiyin thinks Shen Jie doesn''t want to be with other people.


    "Well." Shen Jie nodded.


    "I''ll ask my aunt. If she thinks it''s OK, I''ll help you apply for a visit." Li Weiyin thinks that this is not something she can make decisions on her own.


    After Li Weiyin finished speaking, Shen Jie was still with her. She was a little surprised: "what else do you have?"


    During this time, they didn''t get along well, but there was no friction. Shen Jie was still easy to deal with, and she was coquettish and coquettish.


    Under normal circumstances, Shen Jie would like to be as far away from her as possible. She would never talk to her unless it was necessary.


    "I I can''t spend ten thousand dollars a month. " She is really not enough.


    Li Weiyin raised her eyebrows: "fifteen thousand a month, no more."


    "20000..." Shen Jie summoned up the courage to bargain. She would break her finger flowers for 20000 yuan.


    "Do you know how many people have only two thousand a month?" Li Weiyin glanced up at her.


    "Others are others, I just don''t have enough!" Shen Jie had a bitter face.


    Li Weiyin thought for a moment: "well, I can give you 20000 yuan a month, and the extra 5000 is an advance. When you have a holiday, you can work in my hotel to pay off the debt."


    "You want me to work in a restaurant!" Shen Jie couldn''t believe it? Wash the dishes? "


    Li Weiyin looked her up and down: "you can do whatever you can. It doesn''t matter if you don''t like it. Your living expenses..."


    "I''ll go!" Shen Jie nodded as if she were dead.


    Li Weiyin''s lips rose. In fact, since Shen Jie came, she felt that life had been a little more fun.


    After consulting Xu Yazheng''s opinion, she took Shen Jie to visit Shen Du and promised to let them speak alone. Li Weiyin did not go in.


    She was waiting for Shen Jie to come out in the car outside the prison. She had been dealing with the affairs of the hotel. Her head was low for a long time, and her neck was a little sour. She raised her head and moved her muscles. She saw a tall man in black clothes and black trousers and a duck cap came out and got into the car parked in front of her.


    The figure of that man was very familiar. When he got on the bus, he looked up and saw clearly that Li Weiyin''s hair on his whole face stood up, because this person was not someone else, but Han Qiu, who had disappeared for a long time!


    What surprised Li Weiyin most was that he had hands! With black gloves on his hands, he is also very flexible. He must be equipped with very high-tech prosthetics. The Han family is in a state of disrepair. Han Qiu can still sit on a frame of millions. Why did he come out of prison?


    Is he here to visit the prison? Who are you visiting?


    After a series of doubts, Li Weiyin can''t help but drive to catch up with Han Qiu''s car and find it more and more desolate.


    Although Li Weiyin didn''t drive the iconic car of blue sky and white clouds, she didn''t dare to follow Han Qiu any more because of her evil nature. She simply turned around and left in order to avoid falling into his whole set.


    "Han Ge, she turned around." See Li Weiyin''s car leave, Han Qiu''s driver reminds.


    "She has always been so cautious." Han Qiu lip corner cold rise, "I hope this time, she can also keep vigilance."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 881

    "Yimo, I saw Han Qiu outside the prison today." Back home, Li Weiyin can''t wait to talk to vice president Xu while changing shoes.


    "Has he returned to Tianjin?" Vice president Xu was a little surprised.


    At that time, Han Qiu escaped, but Xu Yimo tried his best to find someone. Even Li Weiyin also made Yan Shen''s heart. Black and white tried their best to find him out. Xu Yimo decided that he must have left Jincheng. Now, after a year, he came back quietly.


    Li Weiyin nodded: "I don''t know if he left me a psychological shadow. Every time I see him, I always have a bad feeling."


    The trauma of his youth was always deep and hard to let go. Han Qiu had a great influence on Li Weiyin, so that when he saw this man, Li Weiyin''s instinct would be full of vigilance.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll search him out as soon as possible." Vice president Xu saw Li Weiyin''s worry and gently took her into his arms.


    "Cough." After Li Weiyin, Shen Jie makes a voice to remind her of her existence.


    Vice general manager Xu glanced at her lightly, and walked away with Li Weiyin.


    Shen Jie curls her lips. She has been here for nearly two months. She is particularly afraid of Xu Yimo and seldom gets along with her. Especially when she wakes up in the middle of the night and breaks into the painter, disturbing Xu Yimo, who is painting. After Xu Yimo pinches her neck to warn her, she is even more afraid.


    In her eyes, Xu Yimo is a devil who is abnormal at any time. The suffocating sense of death still haunts her.


    But he is such a moody and changeable character freak. When he looks at Li Weiyin, his eyes are always gentle, attentive and infatuated!


    Because Xu Yimo''s memory is now shared, and she is completely constantly filming, although her personality is changeable, Shen Jie instinctively avoids it, and basically has no doubt that Xu Yimo has any problems.


    This is one of the reasons why vice president Xu is willing to let them live in, because they now share memories and get along very harmoniously. Even if their personalities are different, it doesn''t matter. After all, everyone is multifaceted.


    At the same time, it gradually made young master Xu accustomed to the atmosphere of many people. However, there was still an accident. Shen Jie was almost strangled by young master Xu. If Shen Jie hadn''t overturned something in her struggle and awakened Li Weiyin, no one could persuade him.


    The result of this accident is that Shen Jie trusts and appreciates Li Weiyin more, and is more afraid and afraid of Xu Yimo.


    Han Qiu''s appearance made Li Weiyin uneasy. Vice president Xu naturally regarded this as a top priority.


    When Vice President Xu went all out to search for Han Qiu, no one thought that Han Qiu had boarded Li''s door.


    Li Weixin had been busy all day. She came home tired. She saw a car parked at her door. She glanced at her. She was about to enter. The horn of the car rang twice. The window in the back of the car opened. Han Qiu pointed out her head: "Li Weixin."


    Li Weixin is no stranger to Li Weiyin''s once crazy pursuer.


    She stood still and looked at him inquisitively: "what are you doing here?"


    "I''d like to buy you a cup of coffee." Han Qiu raised her eyebrows.


    Li turned her head and walked into the gate, too lazy to pay attention to it.


    "I heard that Mrs. Li has passed away, and I have some ideas to share with you." Han Qiu raised his voice to Li Weixin.


    Li Weixin stops. She turns and looks at Han Qiu inquisitively. She turns around and comes back. She opens Han Qiu''s car and sits on it.


    "Good color." Han juzan.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 882

    In the coffee shop, Li Weixin looked at Han Qiu, who was sitting leisurely across the street: "speak up."


    "Xu Yimo understands medicine." Han Qiu got up and threw out a word, "I''ve been imprisoned by him, and he is very proficient in the spirit of how to torture people."


    Li Weixin looked at him quietly and said nothing.


    Han Qiu lifted up her sleeve and revealed her prosthetic limb: "my hands are broken to escape."


    Li Weixin couldn''t see the emotion falling on his arm and still didn''t open his mouth.


    "I also learned the details of Cui Can''s incident not long ago. I have reason to suspect that Xu Yimo saved people and cured them." Han Qiu continued.


    "So?" Li was not moved by her idealism.


    "So, I suspect that Xu Yimo can''t get rid of your mother''s death." Han Qiu showed a row of white teeth, but it was inexplicably cold.


    Li Weixin chuckled, "what about the evidence?"


    "I have no evidence." Han Qiu spread out his hands. His hands were very flexible and lifelike.


    "You said you missed one thing, and the Han family was defeated because of Xu Yimo." Li gave a sarcastic smile. "You hold a grudge against Xu Yimo, but you can''t deal with him now. You want me to fight for you. Han Qiu, don''t think of yourself as too clever, and don''t treat others as fools. "


    "I don''t deny what you said. I''m here to sow discord." Han Qiu is very generous and natural, "but you can''t deny that I doubt it reasonably. You don''t know Xu Yimo''s superb medical skills?"


    "What if I don''t know? It''s like I didn''t know you''d dare to sell drugs. " Li Yixin sneered, "Han Qiu, if you want to use my mother''s death to instigate me to deal with Xu Yimo''s husband and wife, you should not fight this wishful thinking. Even if the fact is as you suspect, it is also the gratitude and resentment between Xu Yimo and me. I Li only want revenge, and I don''t need to join hands with anyone, especially those who commit crimes like you! "


    With that, Li Weixin stood up and left. She didn''t touch a cup of delicious coffee from the beginning to the end.


    It is not wrong that she dislikes Li Weiyin, but Han Qiu kidnaps Li Weiyin and wants to use strong force against Li Weiyin. This behavior disgusts Li Weiyin, who is also a woman. She hates men who insult women most.


    How could she be in the same boat with Han Qiu, but Han Qiu''s words did make waves in her gradually calm heart.


    Li Weixin stopped the car and drove to the cemetery. Standing in front of Fang Meixian''s tombstone, she quietly gazed at the person on the black-and-white photo for a long time before she whispered, "why do you want her to forgive you?"


    It''s because you always know in your heart that you''re sorry for her. You''re partial to me, so you repent before you die, right?


    During this period of time, Li Weixin was always deeply resentful of Fang Meixian''s dying behavior.


    This action tells Li Weixin that in Fang Meixian''s heart, Li Weiyin has always been her daughter, but she cares more about herself. When the two cannot coexist peacefully, Fang Meixian will habitually bias herself.


    This does not mean that she dislikes Li Weiyin much and doesn''t care about Li Weiyin at all.


    Maybe it''s more because of Li Weiyin''s tolerance. She thinks that no matter what she has done, Li Weiyin will forgive her. If she is not magnanimous and understanding enough, she will again and again take sides with herself. This is probably because she will cry with sugar.


    Thinking of this, Li Weixin''s eyes turned red: "you shouldn''t regenerate me."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 883

    If you have only one child, you will spoil her like a pearl, and your family will be very happy.


    Without her, they would not have sent Li Weiyin back to her hometown. She would not have mistaken herself as a single girl. After being pampered for five years, she suddenly came to a so-called sister.


    She really hated Li Weiyin. From the first meeting, why did she exist? Why could she not drive Li Weiyin out of their home? Why aren''t they a family of three?


    "You want her to forgive you. Can you forgive her if she really caused you to leave me and dad?" Li Weixin, with tears in her eyes, obstinately looks at the person with a gentle smile on the photo, "if I die with her, what should my father do?"


    Li Weixin couldn''t help thinking that Li jinbrown''s white hair had increased a few days ago. She closed her eyes.


    She hated herself a little. Before, she never cared about the consequences. As long as she achieved her goal, she began to control Lijia jewelry and began to learn what the overall situation was.


    She really loves her parents. She has lost her mother, and now only her father is left. She wants to burn all the jade and stone, leave him alone in the world, and make him a lonely man?


    Or he can''t afford to lose his two daughters at once.


    Li Weixin''s inner struggle and pain are unprecedented. She can''t help dialing Yan Shen''s phone, but the phone is not in the service area.


    Since Yan went abroad, only he can contact himself, and he can''t contact him at all.


    She vaguely understood that Yan Shen was involuntarily involved in the last car race. Under the specific circumstances, she didn''t find out. She just knew that Xu Yimo could not get rid of this incident.


    What a terrible person that was. Mr. Yan said that he paralyzed Yu Rui in bed, and he made light of it. All of a sudden, both Yan Shen and Lou Yucheng lost their personal freedom.


    Not long ago, the affairs of the Shen family caused a lot of wind and rain in the city, but now the Shen family is still in turmoil.


    Han family is even worse, he seems to know everything, omnipotent.


    "Maybe this is the will of God..." Li Weixin gave a sad smile.


    She tried her best to make Li Weiyin grow up like a transparent little pitiful. She didn''t want Li Weiyin to be happy. When she met the city, she tried her best to make Li Weiyin abandoned. Everything went smoothly.


    But in the end, Li Weiyin married Xu Yimo, and she was reborn. Everything her predecessors lost because of herself was because she got twice as much as she married Xu family.


    The sky gradually drifted with light rain. Li Weixin stood in front of the tomb and let the rain fall on her. No one knew what she was thinking.


    Li Weiyin takes uncle Liang with her every day when she goes out. She is also the hotel and the family. She will never give Han Qiu any loopholes to drill.


    "Don''t be too nervous. He doesn''t dare to fight you in the open." Li Weiyin''s alert was seen in the eyes of vice president Xu, "I expected that he should have joined the drug trafficking gang. This time is not enough time for him to have much influence."


    During this period, vice president Xu has been searching for some clues, but Han Qiu is very vigilant. Every time he catches up with him, Han Qiu has already moved his nest and hides against him so badly that he can judge that he dare not have a direct conflict with them.


    Li Weiyin was about to say something when her phone rang and her number was very familiar. It was Li Weixin!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 884

    After leaving the Li family, she did not keep the phone number of anyone in the Li family. However, she had saved it before. She had a good memory. After talking many times, she became familiar with it.


    "I want to see you, tomorrow you come and I send you the address." Li idealistic to the point, "you come alone, I''ll tell you where Han Qiu is."


    With that, she hung up without waiting for Li Weiyin to reply.


    Looking at the black screen phone, Li Weiyin looked up at vice president Xu: "it''s Li idealism. She asked me to meet. She said she knew where Han Qiu was hiding."


    Han Qiu must have found Li Weixin, but Han Qiu didn''t know Li Weiyin or Li idealism. Their sisters were not people who liked to be arranged and threatened, and they didn''t like to follow other people''s arrangements.


    Han Qiu probably didn''t know that Li Weiyin believed Li Weiyin''s words.


    "Are you going to see her?" Vice president Xu frowned.


    "I want to see you. Li Weixin is a person who doesn''t stop until she reaches her goal. If she wants to see me, I can avoid this time, but I can''t hide the next time. I don''t want to be entangled by her."


    Even without Han Qiu''s exchange terms, Li Weiyin would go to the appointment if she really had something to see her. Of course, this is because she knows Li Weixin enough. Li Weixin hates her. If it''s not something we have to see, Li idealist would like the world without her, Li Weiyin.


    Li Weiyin probably guessed what was going on when she was able to make an appointment with herself.


    "I''ll be with you." Vice president Xu, who didn''t know Li Weixin enough, was just worried that Li Weixin would join hands with Han Qiu.


    "No Li Weiyin shook her head and refused, "you stay at home. After I see her, I should be able to know the whereabouts of Han Qiu. You should be surprised and don''t give Han Qiu time to react."


    "You believe in her." Li Weiyin has no doubt that Li Weixin may be setting a trap for her.


    "We went from small to big. She did do everything by any means, but she also had her principles." Li Weiyin nodded, "even if she hates me to the bone, she will do it by herself, and will never unite with outsiders to deal with me."


    Li Weixin only uses Fang Meixian and Li jinzong to hurt her. In her opinion, it is the family affair of their family.


    "I believe you." Vice president Xu looked at her deeply.


    Since you believe her, since this is your choice, I choose to believe you.


    Li Weiyin understood Xu''s meaning and assured him: "don''t worry, I will protect myself."


    Li Weiyin was invited by Li Weiyin to a deserted construction site. She wore a mint green and white stitched professional skirt, tied a high horse tail, stepped on high heels, and stood in front of the window with her back to Li Weiyin, looking out at the wild weeds outside.


    Hearing Li Weiyin''s footsteps, she slowly turned around. Her face was flat. Her eyes fell on Li Weiyin''s face. She looked at Li Weiyin in silence for a long time before she opened her mouth: "I want to ask you, did you do the mother''s death?"


    "No Li Weiyin answered simply and decisively.


    Li Weixin nodded to express her letter. She then asked, "so, is it related to Xu Yimo?"


    Li Weiyin hesitated. She thought for a while and then said, "if you think it has something to do with it, it does matter. Fang Meixian has been tied away in silence for a few days."


    Li Weiyin answered frankly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 885

    Li Weiyin can''t deny what she has done. She is not afraid of Li''s idealistic hatred and revenge.


    Li idealism''s eyes suddenly become sharp, and she tightly locks on Li Weiyin, who is light and light.


    This incident started with young master Xu. Although he did not kill Fang Meixian''s heart, Fang Meixian suffered from it and tortured herself to death. Although young master Xu did not need to bear legal responsibility, Li Weiyin did not deny the causality.


    "Kill your mother''s enemy, and you can stay with him?"


    Li Weiyin chuckled: "Li idealism, you seem to forget that I''m cut off from your Li family. I took 300 million yuan from my sales to satisfy Fang Meixian and keep the Lijia jewelry you have now. I have nothing to do with you."


    Li Weiyin''s mother really made Meixian, the other side of Li Weiyin, tolerant enough to stay in the weak side forever. Except that she couldn''t get through the moral barrier and couldn''t be cruel to her, Li Weiyin really had no feelings for Meixian.


    "All kinds of cause and effect are all contributed by you." Li''s only voice is cold, and Li''s idealism is looked back.


    They are two or five steps apart, with four eyes facing each other.


    "You''re right." Li Weixin is still staring at Li Weiyin, "I have no right to blame you, but I can''t let you go easily."


    Li Weixin said, pulling out a gun from behind and aiming at Li Weiyin.


    Li Weiyin looks at her calmly without blinking.


    "Are you not afraid?" Li Weixin asked.


    "Ever since I was young, when have I been afraid of you?" Li Weiyin raised her eyebrows.


    Li Weixin pulls her revolver out of order. All six bullets are full. She bounces them out one by one, leaving only one. The wheel turns and presses back.


    "I thought for a long time that day. We can''t have business at the same time. I can''t take it as if nothing happened. It''s all because of us. Let''s end it. There''s only one bullet in it. We''ll shoot each other in turn, and we''ll live and die. No matter who lives or who dies, we''ll write off our resentment. "


    "Why should I play such a dangerous and boring game with you?" Li Weiyin refused.


    "You have no right to refuse, unless you want me to revenge Xu Yimo." Li Weixin said in a low voice, "I have an appointment with Han Qiu to meet at a place. There are still ten minutes to go before the appointed time. If you don''t finish with me, I will cooperate with Han Qiu, or You can cooperate with Lou family or Yu Rui... "


    Li Weiyin''s eyes became cold and sharp. She narrowed her eyes and examined Li idealism.


    "You should know, this is my choice to give way to my father."


    Indeed, Li''s idealism has changed and she has become tolerant. Before this kind of thing has to be changed, she has long been mad to retaliate against her and Xu Yimo. Where would she choose such a way and her fair choice of a chance to live.


    "Where is Hanqiu?" Li Weiyin chose to agree.


    Since they are doomed not to coexist, let God decide who lives and who dies!


    Li Weixin throws a mobile phone to Li Weiyin. There is a location on it. Li Weiyin looks at it and enters the address to vice president Xu.


    Li Weixin then threw the snatch to Li Weiyin: "let you first."


    Li Weiyin caught it and threw it back: "no need."


    The gun fell into Li Weixin''s hand again. She snorted and fired a shot at Li Weiyin with her backhand. Li Weiyin did not hide or blink.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 886

    "From the first time I saw you when I was five years old, I hope there is no you in the world!"


    This gun is empty, Li Weiyi stares at Li Weiyin, says a word, and throws the gun in the past.


    Li Weiyin raised her hand and caught it steadily. Her slender arm fell down slowly. The muzzle of the gun was aimed at Li Weixin''s eyebrow: "some people are born to resist each other. You and I are one of them."


    Li Weiyin went through a lot of places, and then she was relieved that she and Li idealist were born not to deal with each other, because she saw a lot of brothers and sisters, father and son, father and daughter, mother and son, mother and daughter. They were born with the wrong magnetic field, and they were bored with each other.


    There is no reason, and the explanation is not clear, that is, from the first moment of meeting, she is doomed to be the enemy, just as she and Li idealist.


    Eyes light a congealed, she did not hesitate to open the gun, touch a sound, is still the gun control, she did not change the face of the gun will be thrown back.


    Li Weixin grabbed it with a backhand, turned to his side and raised his gun at Li Weiyin: "you''re right. We shouldn''t be sisters. Maybe we can appreciate each other."


    If she and Li Weiyin were not sisters and were born in two families, they would not have been friends either, because they had different ways, but at least they could appreciate each other. Unfortunately, they only hated each other.


    Li Weixin''s eyes narrowed slightly and fired a gun directly. She still controlled the gun. She laughed faintly, without any hesitation, and threw the snatch to Li Weiyin.


    A total of six, three have gone, and the probability of death in one sixth has risen to one-third.


    Li Weiyin, who got the gun, looked down at the gun in his hand, then slowly raised it: "even if it''s not a sister, we can''t appreciate each other. You don''t like my rules, and I can''t see your boundless line."


    After that, Li Weiyin also pulled the trigger. Li Weixin had already closed his eyes, but he did not expect that the gun was still controlled by the gun, and there were two shots left, with a half and a half mortality rate, but Li idealist had the first opportunity.


    Li Weiyin didn''t move her eyebrows. She threw the gun back to Li Weixin.


    Both of them knew very well that this shot would be fatal.


    Li Weixin grabbed the gun and gave a short smile: "you are right. We are not the same kind of people in nature. Maybe even if we were not born in the same family, we are destined to be enemies."


    She slowly raised the pistol and aimed at Li Weiyin. "Do you have anything I want to convey for you?"


    "Are you sure the shot was not empty?" Li Weiyin''s lips rose slightly and her smile was full of irony.


    "I''m not sure, but you can''t be sure, can you? So, I''ll give you a chance to say my last words. " Li Weixin is waiting for her.


    Li Weiyin slowly raised her hand. Today she wore a wedding ring given to her by Xu Yimo, a huge diamond. At that time, Li Weiyin couldn''t help crying and laughing. To tell the truth, when she saw this ring for the first time, she just felt that it was unbearable. If it wasn''t for the sincere and pure eyes of Yimo, she would not accept it.


    Li Mo gave it to her personally


    He would understand what she meant. It was a grudge between them. There was no need to retaliate for her.


    At this moment, Li Weiyin didn''t regret it. She agreed to Li idealism on impulse just now. She just felt that she should have been a little earlier. Before she knew Xu Yimo, she would have a life and death relationship with Li idealist.


    This almost abnormal, no rational catharsis, do not worry about anyone''s desperate, others do not understand.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 887

    In the past 24 years, she had only such indulgence. Before, she was always worried about other people''s feelings. She was careful to make the people around her happy and at ease. She devoted all her heart to the people who cared about her. She expanded the care she received a hundred times.


    However, she was really tired and tired. Too much emotion was accumulated in her body. If it was not for meeting Xu Yimo, she might have been crushed. Because of him, she had the courage to continue to smile.


    However, the only thing she failed today is probably him. He said that she believed in her, but she took her life to play. He probably would not forgive himself.


    In this life, she never felt sorry for anyone or failed anyone, but today she has to live up to Xu Yimo. Maybe she is favored to be so fearless and willful.


    Sorry, silence.


    Li Weiyin slowly closed her eyes.


    Li Weixin raised the gun, which was aimed at Li Weiyin''s eyebrows, but her hands, who had no hesitation before, began to shudder. She hated this kind of self. She held up her other hand and held up the gun with both hands. The fierce light of her eyes flashed away. However, at the moment of pulling the trigger, the muzzle of the gun moved downward and aimed at Li Weiyin''s leg.


    No one thought that it was still an empty gun. Li Weixin slowly took back her hand. Looking at the gun in her hand, she showed a faint smile: "it''s ok..."


    She threw the gun back to Li Weiyin and calmly said to Li Weiyin, "it seems that God is on your side."


    Li Weiyin, with the help of the gun, was in a complicated mood. The last bullet was in this gun. What Li Weixin threw back was not a gun, but her own life.


    "What will you say?" Li Weiyin asked.


    "No She answered simply.


    "Why?" Li Weiyin looked at her quietly for a moment, "why do you want to make this decision?"


    This is not like Li''s idealistic personality. She is obsessed with selfish desires and takes herself as more important than anything else. Her style of behavior is crazy retaliation.


    "Why do you think I want to fight with you?" Li Weixin asked her, but she didn''t ask her to answer, "because what I care about is whether they give me all. In my eyes, their feelings are like the love between men and women, which can''t be separated."


    Not to be unique, not to be partial, but to be all.


    For Li idealism, Li Weiyin is a third party who breaks in suddenly and should not exist. She does not need other people''s understanding. What she wants is all the love and eyes of her parents.


    Perhaps, Li jinbrown didn''t send Li Weiyin away from her childhood. She would not have such an extreme thought, but there was no possibility.


    "I see..." Li Weiyin nodded if she understood something.


    It''s because of Fang Meixian''s abnormal deathbed that Li idealism has changed. She may not be good, but she is really good and cares about Li jinbrown and Fang Meixian.


    If she is a single girl, she must be her parents'' intimate cotton padded jacket.


    Li Weiyin''s gun is raised a little bit. She doesn''t struggle at all. She pulls the trigger decisively. When she touches it, blood splashes.


    Li Weixin did not fall down. She opened her eyes and looked at the bleeding wound on her shoulder.


    "Li was idealistic, and she wrote off all the past enmities." Li Weiyin threw the gun at her feet, looking indifferent, "you don''t deserve me to be a murderer for you."


    No longer looking at Li idealism, Li Weiyin turns and strides away.


    Li put her hand over her shoulder and laughed at herself.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 888

    Li Weiyin is in a complicated mood. When she was crazy with Li Weiyin, she didn''t worry at all. But now she comes home, she is a little shy of her hometown and doesn''t know how to face Xu Yimo.


    Wandering outside for a long time, a turn around to see Xu vice president standing at the gate, his dark eyes staring at her.


    With four eyes on each other, Li Weiyin pulled his lips awkwardly, and then slowly walked up to him without knowing what to say.


    Vice president Xu said nothing and waited quietly.


    A gust of wind blows, rolling a faint fragrance of sunflower, passing Li Weiyin''s breath.


    The garden separated by a wall is full of sunflowers, which was transplanted to her by Vice President Xu at the beginning of this year. Now it is the flowering period of sunflowers. The fragrance of sunflowers is very light, fresh and pleasant, which makes Li Weiyin''s heart stable.


    She plucked up her courage and looked up at vice president Xu: "I just


    She is good, in fact, she can not tell him what happened, but she does not want to hide him.


    Sure enough, vice president Xu''s face turned blue slightly after hearing this, pursed his lips, and his eyes were a little cold, staring at her, silent and silent.


    Li Weiyin pulled his sleeve with his fingertips and pulled it gently: "don''t be angry, OK?"


    "Give me a reason not to be angry." Vice president Xu''s tone is cold.


    Li Weiyin lowered her head and was not confident enough: "yesterday you asked me, I believe her, I said I believe, I believe that she won''t want my life, otherwise she can cooperate with Han Qiu."


    Han Qiu will find Li Weixin. She is unexpected. She doesn''t need much careful calculation. She only needs Li idealism to meet her. Without mentioning Han Qiu, Li Weiyin will be prepared mentally after knowing the cause of Fang Meixian''s death. Sooner or later, Li Weiyin will know.


    She would go to the appointment just to be frank about it. But Li Weixin mentioned Han Qiu first, and she understood that Li Weixin would not cooperate with Han Qiu.


    From the moment she appeared and did not see Han Qiu, she guessed Li Weixin''s intention.


    No matter who has the bullet in their hands, in fact, they will not really want each other to die. If they really want to kill each other, under the same roof for so many years, it is really too simple.


    It''s just that Fang Meixian''s death lies in Li idealism''s heart. It''s a knot that can''t be solved. Li Weiyin wanted to get shot, but she didn''t expect that the bullet would be in her hand.


    She thinks so, but no one can guarantee that there is a contingency, so she is still guilty in the face of vice president Xu.


    "If she really wants revenge, let her come to me. Do you know what it means to me if something really happens to you?" Vice president Xu held her shoulder and forced her hand unconsciously.


    She could feel his fear, throw herself into his arms and hold him tightly: "I''m sorry."


    She could not tell him that she had not only insight into Li idealism''s heart, but also that she had heard of Li idealism''s threat. Li Weixin would unite with his family, Lou''s family and Han Qiu to deal with them. This was no longer a simple matter of personal gratitude and resentment, but would involve a big family war.


    She knew that vice president Xu was not afraid, but she was afraid that because of her, Xu''s family would be attacked and Mrs. Xu''s years of hard work would be destroyed.


    It''s not that she counsels before fighting. If the fuse is not her, she can take death as if she is the fuse, but she does not have the courage to take Xu''s family to face with her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 889

    There are thousands of words blocking vice president Xu''s heart, but her gentle apology makes his heart like a lake stirred by the wind, which makes waves and waves, but she can''t say anything to blame her.


    It is not that he doesn''t understand the worries behind her life to life fight, it is not that he stands in her position. He can act with great righteousness and make her not afraid of a war. If he is in her position, he may not not be able to do so.


    "You are not wrong." Vice president Xu hugged her, "it''s just Don''t do this next time I have a bad heart. I can''t stand the shock. "


    "Well." Li Weiyin relaxed, nodded with a smile, and then asked, "where''s Han Qiu?"


    "He ran away. He was very vigilant. Li Weixin found a man of his own size and waited for him at the appointed place." Vice president Xu said, "he is not stupid. He found a man of similar stature and wore a mask and a hat to keep the appointment."


    As soon as they met, Han Qiu was not far away. Vice president Xu first saw that the man was not Han Qiu, so he followed his eyes to see Han Qiu. He took people after him, but Han Qiu ran away and only got back a piece of prosthetic limb.


    "What a pity..." Li Weiyin didn''t expect Han Qiu to be so vigilant now.


    "He has suffered too much. He has to learn more. Now he is doing something that can not be seen. Naturally, he is extremely cautious." Vice president Xu comforted Li Weiyin, "but don''t worry. I''ve handed the prosthetic to Cong Yue. Soon he can find out where it was produced. If we follow this clue, we will find out."


    Besides, the general manager was shocked Now it''s not just us who are going to find him. "


    Under Li Weiyin''s confused eyes, vice president Xu takes out his mobile phone and dials Yan Shen''s phone.


    Li Weixin couldn''t get through to Yan Shen because he was forced by Yan Zhao as if he was blacklisted. Yan Shen can only secretly call Li Weixin. It''s not difficult for others to find Yan Shen. Yan Zhao doesn''t want his son to go on holiday. What he should do is to do.


    "Xu Shao, what can I do for you?" Mr. Yan asked lazily.


    "Nothing to teach, just to remind you that your woman is a little dangerous now..." What did Mr. Yan tell Mr. Han about Qiu''s involvement.


    As soon as he finished speaking, Yan suddenly hung up the phone.


    "Can he? I asked him to help track down Han Qiu Li Weiyin frowned.


    "It''s none of your business. It''s up to you." Vice president Xu chuckled, "if you look for him with human feelings, he will certainly do it, but with a few distractions, only he knows. Now when it comes to the people he cares about, he will go all out."


    "That''s right." Li Wei thought it was right.


    The couple looked at each other with a smile. Before that point of unhappiness was blown away by the wind, and they went back home hand in hand.


    Li Weiyin thinks that vice president Xu''s use of Yan Shen is over in this way. Unexpectedly, after they have had dinner, vice president Xu calls Yan Shen again and asks him in a very flat tone: "Yan Shao, do you want to go back home?"


    "What does Xu Shao want?" Yan asked.


    He really wanted to return home, especially now that he was not at all worried about Li''s idealism, but he had nothing to do with it.


    "Han Qiu''s life." Vice president Xu is also very cheerful.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 890

    "I''m curious about how to get me back home. I don''t want to sneak around." After listening to Mr. Xu''s conditions, Mr. Yan didn''t feel embarrassed. He just spent some time.


    "I''m going to get married in a few months. Is it enough for me to send an invitation to you by sea?" Vice president Xu gave Li Weiyin a gentle and affectionate look.


    The reason why Yan was controlled by Yan Zhao and forced to go abroad was that Yan Zhao felt that he was confused by women. Another reason was that Yan Zhao realized that Yan Shen and Xu Yimo couldn''t get along with each other.


    It''s not that Yan Zhao is afraid of the Xu family, but that everyone is on the card. They are not enemies of life and death, and there is no conflict of interest. Therefore, it is not easy to be the enemy. The conflict between the two families is obviously provoked by Yan Shen for the sake of women, which makes him go abroad calmly.


    Now Xu Yimo gets married and sends the wedding invitation to Yan Shen in person. It is obvious that he is willing to turn war into friendship.


    This is not only what Yan Zhao is happy to see, but more importantly, to give Xu Yimo the face.


    "A little, a good way!" Yan Shen was convinced.


    It was Xu Yimo who got him out, and Xu Yimo who brought him back. However, he still had to remember Xu Yimo.


    Xu Yimo tells him with his practical actions that he has the ability to turn clouds and rain.


    "Flattering." Vice president Xu said with a faint smile, "is Yan Shao coming to my wedding?"


    "How dare I be absent when Xu Shaosheng is invited?" Mr Yan almost squeezes out this sentence.


    "Welcome." Vice president Xu responded with an official sentence and hung up.


    Li Weiyin sits at his desk and listens all the way. In addition to giving Xu a thumbs up, she really doesn''t know how to express her admiration for his skill of making strategies and playing with people in applause.


    Xu deputy general manager pick eyebrows: "do not want to dye blood, do not want some people alive, there are many ways."


    You don''t have to break the law to kill people.


    "Got it." Li Weiyin was taught with an open mind.


    Han Qiu is now attacked inside and outside by Vice President Xu and Yan Shen. Li Weiyin once again restores her free and free life. He appears suddenly and disappears suddenly. Li Weiyin never sees him again.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the last day of September arrived. Li Weiyin''s hotel opened. Mrs. Xu came to cut the ribbon for them. In the morning, she gathered all the famous people in Jincheng. At noon, Li Weiyin took the chef to cook in the hotel and invited them to a banquet in person.


    Look, they are full of praise for the dishes, and everyone''s face is full of happy smile.


    On that night, Li Weiyin and all the staff gathered in the hotel for tomorrow. Everyone was looking forward to the arrival of tomorrow, because it was their boss''s wedding, and it would include partners from all over the country and even other countries. These were the upper class people.


    Their recognition is the first step to success.


    In the evening, Li Weiyin didn''t go back to the Xu family, but went to the place where Tong Yuxin lived. She had two houses here, one of which was sold to her and the other kept. Now it is the place where she married.


    Tong Yuxin specially comes to accompany her. Guo miaoxuan also comes. They will make up here early tomorrow morning, accompany Li Weiyin and wait for Xu Yimo to meet her.


    The wedding dress is an ancient and elegant dress designed by Mr. Xu himself. It is made of sky blue brocade, gold embroidery, white pearls inlaid with piping, and a tassel Phoenix crown made of white pearls. It is elegant and unique, which makes people feel bright.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 891

    "Wow, blue!" When Guo miaoxuan saw Li Weiyin put on her dress, she couldn''t help exclaiming, "how could you think of a blue dress?"


    She and Tong Yuxin''s bridesmaid dresses are light blue, and Li Weiyin''s dresses are sky blue. This is the first time Guo Miaoxin has seen this color.


    "I like blue." Li Weiyin looks down at her dress. She has tried it once before. Now it is another kind of joy to wear it. Touching the fingertips with gold embroidery patterns is especially gentle, which shows her treasure and love.


    "No wonder your car is blue, your dress is still blue, even your invitation is blue!" Guo miaoxuan suddenly, and then a little guilty, "I even know that you like blue now."


    Li Weiyin bent her eyebrows and clapped her hand: "because I didn''t show it."


    "Don''t delay the make-up artist to make up Yinyin. The bridegroom will be here soon, and we haven''t finished it yet." Tong Yuxin pulls Guo miaoxuan over.


    Li Weiyin''s hair is enough to make a beautiful bun. She wears a phoenix crown with pearls on her head. Her eyes move and her lips smile. She is more beautiful than pearls.


    When Li Weiyin finishes her make-up, Tong Yuxin gives her jewelry. When she opens the box, she can''t help but wonder. It''s a very beautiful double-layer necklace. Pearl: "this pearl necklace..."


    Li Weiyin looked at the past. In addition to being more beautiful, the Pearl at the bottom was a little bigger. There seemed to be nothing unusual about this pearl necklace: "what''s the matter?"


    "Thanks to your family, you still do jewelry business!" Tong Yuxin gave her a angry look. "This necklace was a rare pearl on display in an international jewelry exhibition six years ago. At that time, many people competed for it. My mother and I were lucky enough to watch the whole show, and finally was photographed with a high price of nine figures..."


    As for who it was, it was not disclosed. At that time, celebrities gathered and the other party deliberately concealed their names. It was not easy to guess.


    Li Weiyin''s eyes on the necklace changed in an instant. It''s a large asset!


    Tong Yuxin carefully put on Li Weiyin''s clothes. The makeup artist and stylist had already stepped aside. They didn''t dare to touch these things easily.


    Not to mention Li Weiyin''s jewelry, even Li Weiyin''s clothes are millions.


    The new lady is very time-consuming to dress up. She gets up at five o''clock and gets ready at eight o''clock.


    Li Weiyin didn''t know that she was sitting at home. Her wedding had already attracted the attention of the whole country. Mr. Xu said that he would do a good job. He bought all the TV walls that had been put on the screen, and then broadcast their wedding videos live.


    The Internet is almost swipe by their wedding screen, this prosperous wedding let the masses of onlookers become lemonade, but they are reluctant to turn off the screen.


    The wedding car comes out from the Xu family. The deep sea blue extended version of the specially customized wedding car has sky blue ribbon. The flowers on the wedding car are only full of stars, sunflowers and blue enchantress. The dolls in front are all restored according to the proportion of Li Weiyin and Xu Yimo.


    In front of the road and behind are sky blue customized cars. The groom is wearing a royal blue long coat, and the best man is wearing a sky blue suit. All of them are tall, handsome and expensive.


    There are helicopters in the sky to open the way. They can observe the traffic at any time. If there is congestion, they should immediately re plan the route. Their auspicious time can not be delayed at all.


    In the sky of Tianjin, there are more helicopters than ever before, many of them are going to pick up guests.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 892

    Not only did the media in Jincheng explode, but also the people in Jincheng. They were lucky enough to witness a wedding banquet of a world-famous family. Somehow, they felt that they were proud to be people of Jincheng, and the discussion on the Internet was getting higher and higher.


    Of course, sour words and sour words are indispensable. Some people directly point out that this is a kind of extravagant and extravagant unhealthy trend, which is not conducive to the growth of young people. Seeing many people makes people love to dream and live unrealistically. Then some people open up: envy can become a driving force for progress, but also a force for degeneration.


    What kind of power will become? It''s not other people''s ability to dominate, it''s their own problem.


    The wealth that others have accumulated legally can be spent as much as they want.


    Anyone who has this ability, will want to give the beloved woman a grand and spectacular wedding!


    Because of Xu Yimo''s high-profile online, Li Weiyin is waiting for Xu Yimo with expectation.


    She didn''t know who would pick her up today. She only knew that it would not be Mr. Xu, because he couldn''t cope with such a scene. Even if he wanted to, he would not let her wedding regret, so he would not appear.


    More excited than Li Weiyin are the residents in the same district. They have witnessed a row of customized luxury cars coming in and tall and straight bodyguards open the road. The noble and handsome best man accompanied by a bright smile seems to have the bridegroom of Star River walking into the elevator with a bouquet of sunflowers or blue enchantress.


    This high-end residential area also lives in wealthy families with tens of millions of worth, but those at home can''t help but take out their mobile phones and shoot various public platforms.


    The bridegroom''s beauty was bewitched. The bridegroom couldn''t have any more delusions. He had to pick up the best man, but he found that the best man couldn''t pull it out.


    There are two best men, one of whom is vice president Xu, but the prince of the imperial city is very low-key. Only the prince in Beijing knows him. The other is also a young man of a super powerful family. This young man and Mr. Xu both like extreme sports. They are intimate friends.


    The mysterious, noble and handsome best man has attracted a large number of single and marriageable beauties on the Internet because of their watch worth tens of millions. They can''t find out their identity and make them itch.


    When the door is knocked, Li Weiyin gets nervous immediately. Tong Yuxin and Guo miaoxuan are responsible for blocking the door: "red envelope, red envelope!"


    Mr. Xu, who had been prepared for a long time, took out a big Mac red envelope from his backpack behind his back. It was the kind of red envelope that could easily be wrapped with 10000 yuan. He threw it into it, which shocked Tong Yuxin and Guo miaoxuan!


    They never thought that Mr. Xu would have this kind of coquettish operation, such a big red envelope, they could not hide in time, it would hurt if it hit the body.


    In their time of hiding, Mr. Xu and the best man rushed in and rushed to the bride''s boudoir. They had no time to react, so they had to stamp their feet and chase them in.


    "If you can''t find the bride''s shoes, you don''t want to take the bride away." Guo miaoxuan stands in front of Li Weiyin.


    "Brothers, act." As soon as Mr. Xu waved his hand, the best man and his followers began to search.


    But miraculously, they searched the whole boudoir, and did not find the bride''s blue crystal high-heeled shoes.


    Guo miaoxuan and Tong Yuxin smile with pride and raise their chin.


    Tong and Xin stretched out his hand: "does the groom consider buying us?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 893

    "How can I buy you off?" Mr. Xu raised his eyebrows and asked.


    Guo miaoxuan and Tong Yuxin look at each other with a strange smile. Guo miaoxuan takes out a box from the wardrobe, opens it and pushes it to Mr. Xu: "wear it, give us a dance, and give you the bride''s shoes!"


    Li Weiyin craned her neck and looked at Guo miaoshuan. She was a woman bikini!


    She couldn''t help but fill the picture. It was so beautiful that she didn''t dare to see it.


    Li Mo couldn''t help laughing, but he couldn''t help laughing.


    "Wife ~ ~ ~" Qu Baba looks at Li Weiyin.


    Today, he is wearing an ancient royal blue jacket with gold embroidered dragon patterns on his waist and sleeves. His hair style is not his own unique middle point, but a kind of disorder with a sense of hierarchy. Even if his temperament is ruffian, he still looks elegant.


    Li Weiyin couldn''t bear to destroy the beauty. He asked him to take off and wear the one Guo miaoxuan had prepared


    So her eyes, which seemed to have water waves, turned and floated out of the window.


    Mr. Xu showed his eight white teeth in an instant. His smile was charming and dazzling. When he ran to the window, he saw the blue frosted gold crystal high-heeled shoes that he specially made for Li Weiyin.


    "Great!" Mr. Xu took out his shoes and gave them a thumbs up.


    "No matter how hard it is, you can''t hold someone''s elbow out." Guo miaoxuan sighed, and his face was full of joy.


    Mr. Xu came over with a smile and knelt down in front of Li Weiyin on one knee, holding her feet up. Li Weiyin''s feet were only thirty-six yards, and they were very small when placed on the palm of master Xu''s hand.


    Looking at her white and round toes, he shrunk unconsciously because of the hot temperature in his palm. Mr. Xu could not help but bend down and kiss her solemnly.


    No one thought that he would do this. Everyone, including Li Weiyin, was shocked to death.


    In his smiling eyes, only Li Weiyin was seen. He took his time and looked at Li Weiyin, dressed her shoes, and then held her up: "I''m here to pick you up, go back to our home, my only bride in this life."


    I''m here to pick you up and go home.


    What a simple sentence made Li Weiyin''s eyes turn red. She subconsciously raised her head and hung Mr. Xu in her arms to keep her tears from falling into her eyes.


    Guo miaoxuan and the best men give way one after another, and watch at the same time. Xu Yimo holds Li Weiyin and strides steadily out of the way.


    In the sound of firecrackers, fireworks fluttered and fell. He held her steadily, with a satisfied smile, and with a twinkling star light in his eyes, he carried her to the wedding car in front of applause and blessing.


    The car first drove to the Xu family. In the Xu family and Xu Yimo, they offered tea to Mrs. Xu and completed a series of ceremonies. Then they took the wedding car and drove smoothly to the ancient and modern food.


    Their lunch was held in Panlong Pavilion, which is the largest banquet hall in the main hall. At noon, some of the distinguished guests came in advance and some of them arrived in the evening.


    The whole layout is pure Chinese style, with gray blue wooden steps and carved balustrade, white jade marble platform, and lanterns with blue halo hanging above. Edelweiss and light blue are outlined. In front of it is a warm blue and white palace.


    The whole lobby is decorated with firelight.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 894

    It is like the amazing fireflies in the night. It is a dreamy, beautiful and fairy wedding scene.


    Li Weiyin stands at the gate of the carving. Guo miaoxuan puts on her a phoenix cloak with white gold silk and colorful threads, and gives her a beautiful round fan to cover her face.


    Standing in front of him, when the carved gate was pushed open, he looked at her holding a translucent round fan to cover her face. She could see her delicate makeup and jade face.


    She is graceful, step by step up the stairs towards him, the jade beads of the Phoenix crown swaying, she is like crossing the long river of time, with the eternal firm, amazing time, with a life of pure brightness, into his life, gentle the rest of his life.


    His hand seemed to cut off the brilliance and slowly extended out. They were close at hand. Across a round fan, she gazed at him deeply. Without hesitation, she put her hand in his palm.


    Here, they followed the master of ceremonies, completed the oldest three obeisances, and drank a toast in front of all the guests.


    The dining in this hall was arranged by Ling Wang and Xu Ji in coordination with vice president Xu, who chose song banquet specially.


    Every dish can be traced back to the Ancient Song Dynasty, and many dishes are unheard of even by people in the same industry.


    The dish of each dish is made up of ring cakes, oil cakes, jujube towers or small groups of chicken, duck, goose, rabbit and pork, or the high plates stacked with hawthorn, citron and golden orange. Visually, it is an impact of absolute retro, color and fragrance.


    The pre meal dishes are also delicacies that have disappeared, such as carved plum ball, carved kumquat, fragrant cherry, and perilla.


    Not to mention the guests present, even the broadcast out of the banquet surface, have attracted countless people''s exclamation: I do not know all!


    Of course, there are also some well-known popular science dishes, such as fish, red silk, steamed duck, crab orange, melon, yuguanfei, conch belly


    A large number of people were listed one by one, and many said they had never heard of it.


    Some people said, don''t say it. I can''t even recognize some words. I don''t deserve to know such a tall thing.


    The dishes are full of modern blue and white porcelain, beautiful and elegant. With exquisite dishes, people''s appetite is greatly increased. In such an environment, even those who are impatient can''t help slowing down and tasting.


    Li Weiyin and Xu Yimo''s wedding ceremony, from luxurious ostentation, to exquisite and classical details, to mysterious and coveted dishes, has always been a source of interest, and the heat of discussion has been rising.


    After lunch, Li Weiyin changed into a dress. It was a wedding dress decorated with dark blue diamonds like a blue starry sky. Mr. Xu also changed a suit with the same sea blue color. Two people stood at the gate of the Pearl pavilion to welcome the guests.


    These guests, including all the ordinary people have heard of, seen on the TV news, as well as what they have not heard of and seen, each of which is so heavy that people can emit a groundhog scream.


    The people who witnessed the live broadcast of this wedding finally understood what is the grand family of the century and what is the supreme aristocracy.


    They have said that they are also people who have long experience. In the future, they will no longer be shocked by a few luxury cars!


    When Li Weiyin and Xu Yimo welcomed the guests, Wang Boxi did not forget his responsibility. Taking advantage of the peak traffic, he inserted an advertisement about their eating ancient and modern app.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 895

    Xu Yimo wants to make it known to everyone that the wedding ceremony is so high. In addition to giving Li Weiyin the best and most beautiful wedding, he is trying to build momentum for Li Weiyin''s hotel.


    Their app is now downloaded and registered to send blessings to the newcomers. The first 10000 people can get a red envelope of 6666 yuan from the newcomers. All of a sudden, it has caused boiling and craziness.


    Registration in one minute is more than 300000 yuan, and in half an hour it is worth more than 10 million yuan. Fortunately, after several rounds of tests, the app has stood firm, and the first 10000 yuan has indeed received a cash red envelope of 6666 yuan, which makes them excited.


    Then there is the second wave of new hand ceremony. Xu Yimo and Li Weiyin discuss with each other. They have a new type of mobile phone with a value of more than 10000 yuan, which keeps people continuously registered.


    There are also live weddings on app. At the same time, some people find that the food recommendation they are looking at is actually close to the people''s home downstairs, or not far away from their home. All of a sudden, they are closer to the app.


    At the same time, there are as many as 100 hotels in China, hotel details and reservation methods, this is a accommodation and food based software, the highest click rate is the ancient and modern menu.


    There are hundreds of dishes in total. Many of them have some production process, which is combined with the chef''s production process. Of course, many of these dishes are dishes that many people know how to make. For example, the lost famous dishes developed by Li Weiyin, independently developed by Ling Wang and Xu Ji, or re cooked by the three of them, even if there is a process, there is no key point.


    But the name of the menu still attracted many chefs of the same trade, and they had to marvel.


    It can be said that the signboard of eating ancient and modern, on this day, because of a shocking luxury wedding banquet, and the app also registered more than 100 million after the second wave of gifts were sent out, with an astonishing growth rate.


    Even Wang Boxi and Dai Peng did not predict that the programmer was even nervous and almost collapsed several times.


    In the evening, Li Weiyin and Xu Yimo held the final wedding ceremony in Mingzhu Pavilion. She wore a golden wedding dress. The long veil falling from her shoulders was like a cloak, elegant and domineering. The long veil covered her.


    Mr. Xu also changed into a suit with white and gold rims. The flowers on their chest were sunflowers. The diamond headdress, necklace, earrings and bracelet designed by Mr. Xu for Li Weiyin were sunflowers. The golden edge and yellow broken diamonds were wrapped in emerald green, which made her surrounded by pearls, which made people dare not look directly.


    Li jinbrown took her arm and walked onto the red carpet, which was the persuasion of Mrs. Xu, because Li Weiyin''s father was still alive after all, and there was no reason to invite other male elders. If people with high social status were invited, it would be misunderstood that the Xu family looked down on her mother''s family.


    The light was dim. Li Weiyin covered her veil and looked at the man in front of her suit, as if everything around her had disappeared. Only he was at the end, smiling at her in the shining place.


    Everything was so beautiful, too beautiful to be true. Until her hand was put on Xu Yimo''s hand and she took his arm, she just woke up like a dream and heard the thunderous applause below.


    When master of ceremonies let master Xu confess to her, he looked at her affectionately, and in his eyes was the light of the warm spring sun melted by ice and snow.


    "In my life, the happiest thing is to hold your hand; the most glorious thing is to be able to share the same account book with you; the happiest thing is to shout to the whole world: Mrs. Xu!"


    Mrs. Xu''s three words, he seems to have exhausted his strength, shock the whole audience, the aftersound echo.


    Li Weiyin couldn''t help her tears.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 896

    On both sides of the stage, vice president Xu specially set up two cylindrical columns like aquarium, in which Li Weiyin''s enlarged photo and Xu Yimo''s photo are placed.


    They smile brightly, look at each other, eyes are suffused with star light of kindness for each other.


    Now the lights of the whole hall are turned off, only the stage has a bunch of blue fluorescence, there are floating shadows, only a beam of white light over them, as if they are all in the sea, dreamy.


    Not only Li Weiyin was moved to tears, but also Guo Miaoxin and Tong Yuxin were also moved to tears. Many of the people who witnessed the wedding unconsciously lost sight and were in high spirits.


    "The bridegroom''s confession is very touching. Now I have the word" Mrs. Xu "in my mind The voice of the emcee broke the silence. He said to Li Weiyin with a smile, "now please tell Mr. Xu a declaration of love."


    Li Weiyin couldn''t stop her tears. Master Xu subconsciously reached out to wipe her tears. Li took a deep breath and looked back at him with his eyes full of tears.


    "Love, really should be just, just meet you; just be you, just me and you." Li Weiyin''s voice was still full of tears, but she looked at his eyes, even though there was a layer of water mist. She was as attentive and serious as she was. She filled her pupils with his figure and held out her hand to him, "Mr. Xu, thank you for your presence. I''m happy for my life."


    Without saying anything, master Xu took Li Weiyin''s hand, pulled her over, bent over and kissed her.


    The scene was a warm applause, all eyes in the spotlight, sweet kiss on the new body.


    Li Weiyin''s ring is inlaid with a beautiful blue diamond. The shape of the diamond is connected with two hearts. It is dazzling and has no unnecessary patterns.


    Xu Yimo''s ring is the ring for paying money. There are two hearts in the middle. The two sides are covered with broken blue diamonds.


    Li Weiyin only needs a glance to see that her ring can be embedded into Xu Yimo''s ring.


    "Heart to heart, heart to heart, only me and you." Mr. Xu put out his hand first.


    Li Weiyin picked up the men''s wedding ring and put it on Mr. Xu with tears and a smile.


    After it was Mr. Xu''s turn, he took the ring but took a step back. Then he knelt down on one knee in full view of the public. He gently held up Li Weiyin''s hand. After kissing the ring, he slowly put on Li Weiyin''s ring finger: "there is a missing proposal process between us. I''m going to make it up. I want you to know..."


    In the dim light, he raised his head, and the beautiful outline was clearly outlined by the light, which made his face look more noble: "marry me, other women have you can''t be less, and I will let you have what other women can''t have."


    Mr. Xu''s love words and actions made a girl''s heart melt. Let alone those who watched the live broadcast. Even the scene, there were many famous ladies, but they couldn''t help their feelings. The two best men even gave a "Whoa" sound and took the lead in clapping and cheering: "kiss one! Have a kiss! Kiss one! "


    Of course, Mr. Xu should meet the requirements of the guests and take advantage of the opportunity.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 897

    The wedding went on very smoothly, and the popularity of eating ancient and modern food also continued to rise in the case of Wang Boxi''s heavy gifts.


    The arrangement and ingredients of the two wedding banquet let everyone see the details and high-end of food.


    There are countless red packets on the app screen, ranging from a few yuan to dozens of yuan. Occasionally, there is a 520, which makes registered users soar, and the online rate remains high.


    The second wave from the bottom is to present the ancient and modern membership cards, which are divided into four levels: ordinary, platinum, gold, and black gold. They are 10000 yuan, 100000 yuan, million yuan and tens of millions yuan respectively.


    Li Weiyin and Wang Boxi worked out the black gold card of ten million yuan. It was mainly intended to give people away. It could consume 60% off the whole venue. The money was still a card. You could swipe the membership card at the hotel at any time. No one was expected to handle it.


    However, in the process of presenting membership cards, the number of online cards was so high that Wang Po Xi couldn''t believe his eyes. He once suspected that there was something wrong with the system. A large number of people handled each kind of card. Once the data was refreshed, it would roll up.


    Black gold card even broke through ten, and then the customer service hotline couldn''t stop. Many people made an appointment for wedding banquet.


    Their hotel is very good, very high-end and high-grade. The publicity of Li Weiyin and Xu Yimo Huo''s signboards is indeed in place, but it can''t move after all. People who don''t marry in Jincheng are unlikely to go to shigu to have a wedding.


    But only one of the black gold cards came to book the wedding, and the others didn''t come in. This means that all the other people want to enjoy it. This degree of trust and love also fell short of Wang Boxi''s expectation.


    Dai Peng was laughing and couldn''t see his eyes: "the white gold card broke ten thousand, the gold card broke a thousand..."


    How long has this been, and the growth data has not slowed down. They have known for a long time that their hotel will be popular, but they have never expected such exaggeration.


    It seems that sweet love can really paralyze people''s nerves, even if it belongs to other people''s love.


    Dai Peng suddenly understood that those who couldn''t extricate themselves from watching a TV play now gathered around a love affair and had such a strong yearning feeling.


    "At this rate, the tourism industry in Jincheng will increase substantially in the next two months." Wang believes that many people are not from Jincheng and there are not so many people in Jincheng.


    "So, do you mean that they won''t award US five-star platinum?" Dai Peng took out his mobile phone and inquired about the tickets. As expected, he found that many of the flights flying to their side dropped rapidly. He shook his mobile phone and said, "how many industries have we driven all of a sudden?"


    "But this is the best time to start." Wang Boxi moved his finger joint for a while, "the next is the battle of solid flow word-of-mouth."


    Now they are equivalent to having laid down their territory. What they need is to defend their territory, which is much more difficult than opening up and expanding their territory!


    "I''ve bought a house in the next village." Dai Peng''s eyes burst out with excitement, "in the next month, we may stay here."


    When we are on the track, we are most likely to make mistakes and unexpected situations. When the chairman of the board is newly married, they certainly can''t let Li Weiyin come to town. We can only work harder with Wang Boxi and Yang Huan. After everyone has rich experience, they can be more relaxed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 898

    Today, because Li Weiyin and Xu Yimo got married, most of the people who can match the ancient times and the present are invited here. We dare not give Li Weiyin and Xu Yimo a bad luck at the wedding banquet, especially those in the same industry in Tianjin.


    Otherwise, Mrs. Xu will have to peel off their skin and destroy the wedding banquet. Once she is caught, it will ruin her image and popularity. Even those who are not afraid of Mrs. Xu will not dare to act rashly.


    People in other cities don''t have to worry at all. It doesn''t affect them very much. Therefore, Wang Boxi and Dai Peng strongly support the use of weddings for publicity. This is because of this point. Another point is that their hotels mainly contract banquets, so it is most intuitive to show them whether the banquet they eat from ancient to modern times is worth a lot of money.


    Obviously, the effect is better than they expected, and their app, because Li Weiyin''s rigorous and ingenious mind, is now highly recognized by many ordinary people.


    "And saved a lot of advertising." Daipeng, as a financial manager, is certainly careful about money.


    With the awe inspiring power of the wedding ceremony of Chong Li Weiyin and Xu Yimo, they don''t need to spend their own money on the news tomorrow, and there will certainly be some media willing to paste it backwards.


    Li Weiyin and Xu Yimo this wedding, enough people like to talk about a month or two, think of the wedding, naturally can''t go around the ancient and modern!


    When Huanyang got tired, he said, "the more you get rid of the 20 awards, the more you give them away."


    "Wedding car!" Dai Peng was shocked, and then subconsciously asked, "which young master?"


    Yang Huan takes a look at Wang Boxi, and Wang Po Xi shows a tacit look. Although there is something that has not been said, Wang and Xu Yimo have been in contact for too long, and Li Weiyin has not been able to conceal it.


    Yang Huan glared at Dai Peng and said, "vice president, give back to members."


    Xu Yimo''s wedding car is brand new and only used to take over Li Weiyin. Except for the specially customized extended version, all the other cars are of the same color, and each one is worth more than one million yuan.


    as like as two peas can''t tell you, Dai Peng can''t blame the reaction of the emperor. He knows that he is a car, and they all know that he is not allowed to speak out. Even if there are twenty identical cars, he will not want to take the car as a prize.


    Xu always thinks that the wedding car implies happiness, just like a flower in the bride''s hand, hoping to bring luck to the winner.


    Staying at home also takes up space, so this is to stimulate member registration.


    Gold card and the following registered people, get a wedding car are not lost, and there are a lot of 20. The most important thing is that the money in the card is still in the card. It doesn''t matter if you can''t withdraw cash. You can go to eat ancient and modern consumption.


    In many people''s eyes, even if there is no loss, right?


    Dai Peng and Wang Boxi immediately arranged for Li Weiyin''s wedding to be broadcast live. The luxurious wedding party was very impressive. Her wedding car had been picked up for a long time. The official website also came out to claim the price. The most important thing is that the official can affirm that this is a new car, and Li Weiyin used it once.


    What''s the difference between a new car and a new car?


    There is a lot of competition for member registration, especially for ordinary cards and platinum cards, even gold cards.


    They had a word in advance, two for ordinary cards, five for platinum cards, and the rest for gold and black gold.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 899

    Ten thousand 6666 red envelopes, a thousand hand gifts, and 20 million worth of luxury cars.


    With the red envelope rain falling in the middle, the wedding ceremony is that the money scattered on the app is more than 50 million. The world of Shenhao is amazing.


    The attraction of wedding cars has never been greater than before. Ten thousand membership cards have broken through one million in an instant. Many people expect 10000 to get more than one million luxury cars. Some people even register two more cards. Anyway, the money is in the card. If you don''t, go to high-end places to spend twice, which can be regarded as rising knowledge.


    Millions of people are not growing slowly. These people should be car lovers.


    This is not to say that this car is worth more than 1 million yuan. These people can buy it with more than 1 million yuan. Special customization depends on customers. Not everyone can enjoy the customization of luxury luxury cars.


    Although Xu Yimo only gave more than one hundred cars for customization, the official also gave a statement, because Xu Yimo has provided many convenience to their company. If this car is put on the market, the price will not be lower than 2.5 million.


    But the social status is not enough, the family conditions are not up to standard, even if you take three million, the company can not customize a car for you.


    So many people are flocking to Xu Yimo''s wedding car, and some see the commercial value.


    In the future, Xu Yimo is going to take over the Xu family. If they reach the qualification to cooperate with the Xu family and drive this car to talk about business, they will be impressed by the fire, won''t they?


    All this, vice president Xu expected, so the wedding car lottery, APP once again attracted a shock.


    Li Weiyin didn''t know what was going on here. She and Mr. Xu cut the cake and began toasting at every table.


    Rong fan and Xia ran sat in the VIP area, and soon they came here. Xia ran also hugged Li Weiyin: "Yinyin, it''s very beautiful today. I don''t wish you happiness, because your happiness can be possessed without blessing."


    "Thank you, sister Rana." Li Weiyin smiles calmly. The smile infects Mr. Xu and makes him smile deeper.


    "Remember, you have a family." Rong fan did not say the blessing, but raised a cup with Xia ran and told Li Weiyin.


    "Thank you, brother-in-law." Li Weiyin clinks a glass with him gratefully.


    It has been said that Rong fan and Xia ran recognized Li Weiyin as their sister and held a banquet specially, but most of them didn''t pay attention to it. At this time, most of the people at this table are big people whose social status is equal to that of Rongfan. After listening to Rongfan''s words, Li Weiyin is in a new look.


    It can be said that the two most outstanding young kings of the younger generation in the circle are Li Weiyin''s husband and Li Weiyin''s brother-in-law.


    There is not much to say about Xu Yimo''s mystery. Few people know him now. That is to say, after he married Li Weiyin, he had several banquets on and off. Before that, he was a rumored figure, but he was not known by his voice.


    However, after his several appearances, there are some clues that some things have changed. Smart people all know that he is a tough character to be provoked.


    Rong fan and Xu Yimo are on the same level. Even after Rong fan took charge of the Rong family, his appearance and hand frequency were relatively high, and more people deeply understood his indifference and cruelty.


    Li Weiyin was the first person who announced his support in public for the first time.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 900

    At this moment, he gave up a lot of thinking, trying to frustrate the ancient and modern prestige of the people that eager to try.


    If a Xu family or a single Rong family, they can still have a try, but if the two families unite, they have to weigh it. If one is careless, they will be ruined and have nothing.


    To Li Weiyin''s delight, Rong fan and Xia ran have come, but Lou Jian and his wife have come in person. Neither louyucheng nor louyuchi has come. In such an important social occasion and such a good opportunity to make friends, Lou Jian refuses to let Lou Yucheng come. It seems that Lou Jian has been ruthless to Lou Yucheng''s house arrest.


    Both Yan Shen and Li Weixin came, but they didn''t sit together. Li Weiyin and Mr. Xu toasted. They both drank along with the others. There was no eye contact between them.


    Li Weiyin got to know a lot of people from this circle. Many people praised her restaurant''s food and wine, which gave her great satisfaction and self-confidence.


    This is the largest banquet hall in Mingzhu Pavilion. There are 300 tables in total. Li Weiyin and Mr. Xu walked around, but they were very tired. Fortunately, she changed the blue dress with fluorescent powder. Because of the long skirt, she changed a pair of flat shoes.


    Although tired, but after the toast, two people look at each other and smile, and feel sweet and happy.


    Fortunately, all the guests were arranged to stay in the hotel. Li Weiyin and Xu Yimo didn''t have to see the guests off. Those who were in a hurry to fly back were either sent by helicopter or by their own private plane, which were handed over to the bridesmaid and the best man.


    Rao is so. Li Weiyin and Mr. Xu are also busy until the early morning to get home.


    Both of them were tired and wanted to lie down and go to sleep.


    "Go to bed early. We have some guests to deliver tomorrow." After taking a bath, Li Weiyin kisses Prince Xu''s lips.


    There are a lot of distinguished guests who have come all the way to live in the ancient and modern times, and many of them are partners who need to see them off in the hotel early tomorrow morning.


    "Ah Yin, I''m..."


    "Needless to say." Li Weiyin''s eyes are gentle, his lips are smiling, and his soft fingertips press his lips. "Although you are beautiful and delicious, I''m not in a hurry. Good things can be kept, just like fine wine. If you put it for a long time, it will taste better."


    After watching her for a long time, Mr. Xu leaned over her forehead and gave her a kiss: "good night, wife."


    She went to bed first, and Mr. Xu went to take a bath. When he came out, Li Weiyin had been breathing a long time. Mr. Xu sat by the bed looking at her quietly and staring at her for a long time. Then he gently lifted the quilt and took her into his arms.


    The next morning, Li Weiyin went to eat ancient and modern food. After seeing off a group of distinguished guests, she went to see Dai Peng and Wang Boxi. Although their eyes were blue, they were very happy.


    "Yesterday, our members handled more than 10 million users and more than 200 million funds." Dai Peng can''t wait to tell Li Weiyin.


    "So much!" Li Weiyin is expected to have tens of millions of yuan, but he didn''t expect it to be doubled several times.


    "The Pearl Pavilion is scheduled from tomorrow to 15 days later. Panlong pavilion has been fully reserved for this month, and the hotel rooms have been fully reserved in this week. This is the data as of 2:00 a.m. today. It must be more than that." Wang Bo Xi was also excited to speak faster.


    That is to say, there is also an inflow of funds for booking rooms and banquets. One table in Mingzhu Pavilion costs 100000 yuan, and ten tables can be reserved. That is to say, at least ten tables can be reserved for Mingzhu Pavilion. After a million yuan start, Li Weiyin is shocked.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 901

    Of course, not all the people who book the Pearl pavilion are holding wedding parties. There are some activities to celebrate, such as a children''s rite of passage, a birthday banquet, etc.


    Half of the banquets are held in Panlong Pavilion, because a table in Panlong Pavilion only needs 30000 yuan. There are also birthday celebrations or birthday parties.


    The intuitive data makes Li Weiyin feel that people nowadays pay more attention to ceremony and are willing to spend a lot of money.


    There are also a variety of celebration activities of some small and medium-sized enterprises and large enterprises, with a complete range of types and a high order rate. Li Weiyin is a bit surprised. 80% of them are members.


    However, they didn''t realize that they only need to hold a party and have to renew their members. For example, most of the members of the Pearl pavilion are gold card members, and the card has a million. Even if only ten tables are opened, the card will only have 300000 yuan after discount, which is not enough for the next consumption. If they can''t pay for the first time, they have to pay for it.


    Li Weiyin attaches great importance to the communication with customers. She makes a tour of each department and asks the manager in charge about the situation. She also gives instructions on the parts that need attention. It is already at night when she comes home.


    When her car stopped at the door, she saw Xu Yimo, wearing a long sleeve T-shirt and a pair of trousers, sitting on the doorsill, lowering his head and touching the head of injara''s dog squatting beside him.


    A dog and a man, it looks like a little abandoned poor, so she can''t help laughing.


    The light in front of the door is shining on Xu Yimo and Yingjila, which is warm to Li Weiyin''s heart.


    No matter how tired, no matter how far you go, when you go home, there is a person waiting at the door, which is really beautiful.


    "Are you waiting for me?" Li Weiyin got out of the car at the corner, then came quietly and asked quietly.


    Hearing Li Weiyin''s voice, Xu Yimo immediately raised his head. Qi''s eyes were bright and clear under the sea of Liu. All of a sudden, he rushed to Li Weiyin: "Yinyin, Yinyin, I miss you so much."


    Xiong hugs Li Weiyin, and he emphasizes his missing. When they could exchange frequently before, they were able to meet each other from time to time. Li Weiyin had not seen the angel for a long time more than a month ago.


    Li Weiyin also hugged him: "Yin Yin, also want to be silent."


    When he was with one personality every day, Li Weiyin never thought about other personalities. At first, she changed her personality, and then she was surprised that they had not seen each other for a long time.


    "Yinyin, I married my fourth brother." Xu Yimo shrunk his mouth, not happy at all.


    The fourth brother is too much to show off to him!


    Other personalities are jealous. Li Weiyin is sweet, but at the same time, she is helpless to roll her eyes. However, when the little angel is jealous, Li Weiyin can''t help but want to laugh, which is very pleasant.


    "But the first thing I accepted was the ring you gave me." Li Weiyin pushed him away and coaxed him softly.


    Xu Yimo''s expression immediately closed, and his whole face was brightened by the smile of seeing his teeth but not his eyes: "yes, Yinyin married Yimo first!"


    He is always so easy to satisfy, easy to coax, soft and cute, so Li Weiyin can''t help pinching his face.


    "Bark, bark, bark!" After several rounds around these two smelly lovers, ingjila couldn''t bear to cry.


    Li Weiyin pulls Xu Yimo''s hand and looks down at it. Before it shakes its tail to please him, Li Weiyin pulls Xu Yimo away.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 902

    Two hands in hand come in. Xu Yimo also jumps around Li Weiyin twice. Mrs. Xu, sitting in the courtyard, happens to see this scene, showing a kind smile and waving to both of them.


    "Mom." Li Weiyin walks over and shouts.


    "Have you had dinner yet?" Mrs. Xu cares about her first.


    "In a restaurant." Li Weiyin called back before, but Mrs. Xu was concerned and she answered truthfully.


    Mrs. Xu was just worried that the child would be busy forgetting, so she casually asked. She handed Li Weiyin a gift list: "this is a gift from yesterday''s guests. Today, let Yimo tear it down and record it carefully."


    Mrs. Xu said appreciatively to look at Xu Yimo, Xu Yimo straightened up, a face of pride.


    Li Weiyin also couldn''t help but hook up the corners of his lips and thumbed up his thumb from the bottom of his heart


    After that, she took the bill from Mrs. Xu''s hand. She opened a bank card and slid down. Li Weiyin caught her.


    When she looked at the gift money, Mrs. Xu said: "all the money is taken out and saved into this card. The password is set by default. He said you know it."


    This is a black card. The amount of this kind of card must be more than 10 million yuan. Li Weiyin knows that the amount will not be small. But when she sees the accumulated amount, she is stupid. She can''t help but count it three times. It''s nine figures. She can''t help but feel lost.


    There are 666666, 8888888 and other auspicious figures. Most of them are six digits, and none of them is five digits.


    There are not a few of them with seven figures. Most of them are very friendly with the Xu family. For example, the Wang family''s gift difference is 10 million yuan. Or people who have close cooperation with Xujia enterprises and depend on them.


    The most terrible thing is that Rong fan alone followed 100 million!


    Rong fan and Xia ran are married, and she is afraid that she can only wait for their children to return to the full moon.


    In fact, Li Weiyin was prepared. She thought that everyone was rich and rich, and didn''t need to be so vulgar. The ceremony was just a passing ceremony. Everyone''s meaning was about ten thousand yuan, but the result was unexpected!


    "The money is yours." Mrs. Xu said with a smile, "keep it for home use."


    Li Weiyin opened her mouth, but she didn''t know how to refuse. Mrs. Xu was not short of money. As a mother-in-law, it seemed that it would not be good for her to take the gift money from her son and daughter-in-law.


    Thinking over and over again, Li Weiyin generously received: "thank you, mom."


    They also live with Mrs. Xu. In the future, when these guests hold banquets, Mrs. Xu certainly won''t let them go back by themselves. She can''t move out for this. Therefore, she really married and became a rich woman and a very rich one!


    "Sit down and I''ll tell you something." Mrs. Xu looked at the stool in front of her.


    Li Weiyin and Xu Yimo sit down together, holding hands.


    Mrs. Xu couldn''t help but smile: "today you and Yimo''s wedding contracted many pages of news headlines. Eating ancient and modern is really a hit. The Tourism Bureau and the Planning Bureau hope we can have a meal together."


    "Do they want to plan the village around the hotel?" Li Weiyin is very keen and knows the elegance of string songs.


    Mrs. Xu nodded approvingly: "yes."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 903

    As a matter of fact, Li Weiyin has long been psychologically prepared. Since the place where she built the hotel was auctioned, it shows that the relevant departments have begun to develop this place.


    But Li Weiyin''s Hotel promoted their speed and strengthened their determination to plan actively.


    It took a year to build the hotel. Li Weiyin often went there and had contact with the villagers there. Most of them were simple people. Occasionally, Wang Boxi was there to help. On weekdays, the villagers there would come to help.


    If we get along with each other more, we will understand their wishes naturally. Many people don''t want to leave their roots. No matter how much compensation is paid, they can''t be moved, but the reality will make them give in.


    Because they are not only them, but also their children. They also hope to leave more wealth for future generations.


    Li Weiyin thought for a moment: "Mom, why don''t you invite them to eat ancient and modern food? We''ll discuss it later."


    "I think so." Mrs. Xu nodded, "you arrange the time, I''ll inform them."


    "Good." Li Weiyin should go down.


    Mrs. Xu added: "you can think more about the planning of the neighborhood. Your opinions are very important and they will consider them carefully."


    Knowing that Mrs. Xu was talking about her, Li Weiyin was grateful: "thank you, mom. I''ll think about it."


    "It''s not early. Go to bed early." Mrs. Xu said in a warm voice, "there''s no need to be nervous in the hotel. There are not enough people. You can talk to your mother at any time. If you can''t help you in other places, there are a lot of people here."


    "I see, Ma." Li Weiyin said with a sweet smile, "the lack of people will definitely come with you, and you will have a rest earlier."


    With a large sum of money, she and Xu Yimo return to the room. Li Weiyin still has some things to deal with. At the beginning, Xu Yimo holds his chin and does not want to. Finally, she is reminded of Yingjila shaking the dog''s head and waiting for Li Weiyin quietly.


    Later, seeing Li Weiyin move his neck a little uneasily, he lost ingjila and ran behind her to massage her.


    Li Weiyin couldn''t help but bend her eyebrows at him. Xu Yimo, who received the signal, was more energetic. She pinched and pressed, not to mention, the strength was just right. With his company, Li Weiyin dealt with it quickly.


    Once again, she ran to one side of the house and lay down, curled up and looked at them. Finally, she fell asleep and was carried back to her kennel by Xu Yimo mercilessly.


    Yimo is the person who likes ingjila most, more than Li Weiyin. As long as Li Weiyin is not there, he can''t do without yingra. As long as he is there, Yingjila is also the most active. Vice president Xu and Mr. Xu don''t hate yingella, but they won''t accompany it. Master Xu doesn''t like it directly.


    Xu Yimo follows Li Weiyin to the hotel, and he also takes Yingjila with him.


    When she arrived at the hotel, Li Weiyin asked Xu Yimo to slip away from ingjila, and then prepared some food for him to put in her office so that he could come back to eat at any time. She held a meeting with Wang Boxi about the planning and development of this area mentioned by Mrs. Xu.


    "This is urban development, no one can stop it." Wang Boxi sighed.


    "I know. I wonder if there is a way to do it both ways." In fact, Li Weiyin wants to keep the ecological environment around the hotel. It looks so green and pleasant.


    "We have contracted out the land that can grow crisp oranges." Wang also had no other ideas.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 904

    Crisp orange is a new kind of orange discovered by Wang Boxi before. Later, Wang Boxi and Li Weiyin invested and planted them in an all-round way. This year, they had a lot of harvest. Most of them were used to entertain guests at Li Weiyin''s wedding banquet, which was well received.


    Li Weiyin named the orange "crisp orange" because the fruit was crisp.


    Therefore, the land that can be planted in this area has been taken over by them, and many farmers have become their employers. This year, it is developing to other parts of the city. Because of the green vegetation and characteristic products, it has received a lot of support and support. In addition, with the status of their two families, the situation is going smoothly.


    Li Weiyin stood in the attic, squinting slightly against the wind and looking around: "you say, how about making it a farmhouse?"


    "Farmhouse fun?" Wang Boxi was stunned. After serious consideration, he was not optimistic about it. "I know what you think. You want to attract tourists, or make this an ecological environment for the family to relax on weekends. In this way, these householders can stay here and become rich for them. However, the development is slow and the income will not be particularly high. I''m afraid they will not agree."


    "What do you think is their best choice?" Li Weiyin asked.


    "Demolition, auction." Wang gave a very straightforward answer.


    This is the best way, just like Li Weiyin established a hotel. Now it is different from that when the first auction was held. Everyone can see the future of Li Weiyin hotel. The market value here can be sky high. There is no worry that someone will rush up to fight for it.


    And these people want to build a commercial street is OK, want to build a movie city, shopping malls and even office buildings can.


    Far away, you can build villas and sell them only to the rich. There are Li Weiyin''s hotels here, so the investment will not be lost.


    Some things, no one can control its development. Li Weiyin sighed in his heart and said, "if we still need to demolish the buildings in the end, I want to take down all our surrounding areas and create an orchard and a garden for guests to watch and play."


    "So simple?" Wang Boxi thought Li Weiyin was not a willful person.


    If it is only for this purpose, the cost is greater than the profit.


    "One is to protect our hotel environment, and the other is to increase open-air banquet venues." Li Weiyin blinked.


    "I think it''s a good proposal." Wang Bo Xi agreed with the proposal.


    After negotiation with Wang Boxi, Li Weiyin basically did not put forward any other conditions during the meal with those people. She looked very good at talking. Li Weiyin nodded with a smile in all their proposals, without any objection.


    It was only at the end that Li Weiyin put forward the scope and area she wanted and some development terms that she could not accept. Even if she wants to expand the hotel, she also gives a very good price. Although the other party has not fully agreed, but euphemistically, it should not be a problem.


    Li Weiyin''s wedding news continued to ferment for several days, and the ancient and modern app was constantly updated, and the crowd flocked to recommend delicious food. In particular, many people from the tour guide industry came to the app to earn extra money.


    Because the flow reaches a certain amount, they will have profits, so they work harder and more seriously and rigorously recommend.


    Li Weiyin also makes some snacks and presents them on the app. A chef will upload a detailed production video of a dish every week.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 905

    Various patterns, coupled with more practical, daily data are very pleasant.


    During this period of time, he accompanied Li Weiyin to the hotel every morning, had dinner with Li Weiyin at noon, and went home with Li Weiyin at night. The couple were almost inseparable.


    There are also many media outlets outside the hotel, but they can only see their husband and wife driving in and out of the hotel. Reports claim that Xu Yimo and Li Weiyin are inseparable from each other.


    Occasionally, there will be some unexpected accidents, and Li Weiyin is hardly used. Even Wang Boxi and Dai Peng rarely come forward.


    Many people come to their homes and hope to cooperate. Li Weiyin does not interfere in the layout from the hotel to the app. Wang Boxi is fully responsible for this piece.


    After October is over, it will be the end of the year. Many companies will hold business meetings or annual meetings. I don''t know whether it is because of Mrs. Xu''s face or because of her curiosity and novelty that she has been soft handed in accepting orders.


    To Li Weiyin''s surprise, the rich ladies like to come to her restaurant in groups for afternoon tea and Tang Tangzi made by Tang Miao. Tang Miao is the master of Tang Tangzi dug up for Li Weiyin by Vice President Xu.


    What they like is that the environment is quiet here. After eating, chatting, and enjoying dinner.


    The only drawback is that the car is a little far away. It takes about an hour to drive. However, there is not much traffic on this road. There is no congestion, which makes up for a little bit of defect. If they are idle, they are just like eating all the dishes of the past and the present.


    But they didn''t know that Li Weiyin''s dishes were made according to the season. When they finished the autumn, the dishes in winter were on the shelves again.


    People who pay close attention to app at any time can sincerely sigh that there are so many dishes in the world, which have been wasted for half a life!


    Not only the menu, but also the refreshments, as well as the decorative scenery, are different in four seasons. The whole color can''t be changed. However, the transformation of decorations will give a place different charm. Only by keeping this novelty can people forget to return.


    One day in November, Li Weiyin got up and saw a man sitting at the head of the bed tidying up his sleeves. This scene seemed familiar to her. She recalled that when she first met vice president Xu, she deliberately teased him. Li Weiyin coughed twice and learned from him at the beginning.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not interested in little fool''s women!"


    Vice president Xu was stiff and turned to look at Li Weiyin, who was holding back a smile. He knew clearly that she was making fun of himself, but he was still a little embarrassed. He cleared his throat and said solemnly, "I''m not interested in the little fool''s woman, but you are my wife."


    "No shame." Li Weiyin spat at him. If she hadn''t seen anyone for a long time, she wouldn''t quarrel with him, "do you want to go to the company?"


    "Yes, I have something to do today. I can''t accompany you to the hotel." Vice president Xu was dressed formally.


    Li Weiyin guessed that he was going to the company. In fact, he was more casual at home, and he would go out with her at will.


    "Never mind. I''ll wait for you to pick me up in the evening." Li Weiyin raises her eyebrows.


    "Well, I''ll pick you up." Vice president Xu kisses her and turns away.


    When Li Weiyin finished her breakfast, she browsed the financial news every day. As a result, she saw a new report about Lou Jian''s personal tax evasion.


    I don''t know why. Seeing this news, Li Weiyin had a bad feeling.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 906

    If Lou Jian really has something wrong, then Lou Yucheng must be in charge of Lou Jia. Vice president Xu pushed Lou Yucheng to seize power step by step. Li Weiyin knew that it would be sooner or later for Lou Yucheng to take power, but he didn''t expect that this day would come so soon.


    Although Lou Yucheng was even in the top position, he would have no time to bother himself for at least two or three years by fixing power, checking and balancing, and stabilizing the situation. However, once he was full of wings, he still couldn''t put it down. If he tried to attack her again, he would never be as easy to deal with as before.


    Li Weiyin also knew that this was something she couldn''t change. She threw it out of her head. She drove to the hotel, went to the hotel, and devoted herself to her work. She forgot everything else.


    In the evening, vice president Xu came to pick her up. Looking at the vice president Xu waving to her in an open top car, she couldn''t help smiling. She said hello to Guo miaoxuan and ran to vice president Xu.


    "Have you been waiting long?" Li Weiyin sat in the car and asked, but he didn''t call her.


    "An hour." Vice president Xu truthfully replied, leaning forward to buckle her seat belt, "just to deal with a document."


    "Please call me next time. It''s more convenient to go to my office if you have to deal with documents." Li Weiyin told her.


    "Yes, yes." Vice president Xu''s back is firm, serious reply.


    Looking at his posture, if he stood, he might have to stand at attention for a while and then salute him. Li Weiyin couldn''t help laughing: "drive."


    Vice president Xu is just teasing her. As soon as the steering wheel is turned, the car drives out. As soon as she leaves the hotel, vice president Xu asks, "have you seen the news?"


    Before the hotel was built, Li Weiyin began to pay attention to current financial news. This habit has lasted for a year. Li Weiyin must have seen such a large page.


    However, this matter is a little sensitive. Li Weiyin is not willing to take the initiative to mention it to herself. She is afraid that she may misunderstand that he pays too much attention to her ex boyfriend. Vice president Xu knows that she still has some doubts about this matter in her heart, so she takes the initiative to mention it.


    The less you care about something, the less special it is, the less you need to avoid it. Whether it''s louyucheng or Loujia, they can discuss it casually just like other unimportant people.


    "I''m not afraid you''ll misunderstand me." Li Weiyin was stunned and immediately explained, "I just don''t think it is necessary for us to discuss this matter, because it has nothing to do with us."


    "About it." Vice president Xu looked at him, "because I have been involved in this matter."


    "Did you interfere?" Li Wei was puzzled.


    Vice president Xu doesn''t need to step in. Li Weiyin doesn''t think it''s Xu''s fault that Lou Jian was reported by the media. They all hope that Lou Jian can stay in power all the time. Only in this way can someone suppress Lou Yucheng and stop his crazy behavior.


    Thinking of this, Li Weiyin couldn''t help sighing.


    "Why did you suddenly sigh?" Vice president Xu closed his eyebrow.


    "I found that I have a bit of potential beauty disaster, Han Qiu because of me, pull the whole Han family into the water." Li Weiyin had no choice but to smile, "now Lou Yu Cheng and Han Qiu are almost the same."


    "It has nothing to do with you." Vice president Xu looked ahead, "it''s their personality problem. Even without you, as long as they are such a character, they will be crazy and extreme because of other obsessions in the future."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 907

    Li Weiyin thought for a moment and agreed with vice president Xu. He looked at him sideways: "did you make a stumbling block to Lou Yucheng?"


    "Stumbling him?" Vice president Xu gave a vague smile. The car turned a corner and he said, "wife, you think your husband is too kind..." With that, he looked at her sideways. "That''s not good."


    Li Weiyin thinks that he is just a stumbling block to Lou Yucheng, which makes Lou Yucheng unable to ascend the throne smoothly. What he wants has never been to suppress Lou Yu Cheng all the time. If Lou Jian is strong and strong again, he will lose his energy for at most ten years.


    Whether he can survive for three years or not, he will not let louyucheng become Li Weiyin''s worry. The most secure way is to disintegrate the foundation of the Lou family, pull their social status apart, and make Lou Yucheng ashamed to stand in front of her.


    His lips are not thin or thick, and their color is vermilion. Although they are not the lips with a particularly bright luster, they are full of blood and have obvious lip lines. They seem to have a special charm. When he said these words gently, Li Weiyin felt a chill.


    "You What did you do? " Li Weiyin had some ideas about its solid, but he was not sure.


    "The change of dynasties is the time when all the Heroes rise together." Vice president Xu slightly raised his lips and corners, "in addition to the ambitious people inside the group, there are also tigers and wolves around the group."


    How cruel is the competition in this circle? How many peers? Who doesn''t want to be on top? Who doesn''t want to be big?


    The first wolf abdicates, is not the wolf prince can certainly succeed, the huge group also has two leaders and three leaders, all of them are people with deep foundation, which can easily be subordinated to the younger generation? It''s not stupid in ancient times. We need to see the bloodline.


    Just arrived at the intersection of the red light, waiting for the red light, vice president Xu stopped the car. He put his hands on the steering wheel, turned his head, looked deep, and his eyes fell on Li Weiyin: "provoked the old two and the third. Tomorrow, we will see the situation, and draw more foreign enemies for him."


    This is to make the building collapse because of the internal and external troubles of the Lou group.


    Li Weiyin couldn''t bring herself back. She suddenly found that, compared with vice president Xu, she was still a small and immature player after all. He played a big chess game, and their horizons and patterns were different.


    "The fire is set up by Lou Yucheng himself. I''ll pour some oil on it to see if he has the ability to extinguish it." Vice president Xu stepped on the accelerator and the car drove again.


    Li Weiyin didn''t say anything. If Lou Yucheng chose to seize power in this way, he should be prepared for all counter attacks, calculate all possible risks, and understand that vice president Xu will not stand by when the news is released.


    But he still chose this method. Is it a safe bet or a desperate fight?


    Vice president Xu fanned the flames and added fuel to the fire. Even if he had the ability to put out the fire at last, she sighed in her heart for fear that Lou''s group would be burned to pieces.


    This time, Xu vice is always under the cruel hand, if the building meets the city, it will hate Xu Yimo.


    "He won''t be soft on me." It seems to be able to understand Li Weiyin''s inner thoughts. Vice president Xu''s tone is flat, "I''m the same. If I catch it, I won''t let it go easily."


    "I think he dares to do so because of the white family." Li Weiyin, of course, is on Xu Yimo''s side. She wants to remind vice president Xu, although he may not need to.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 908

    Bai family can not be underestimated, Lou Yucheng dare to be so bold, there must be something to rely on, or there are other trumps in his back.


    She got along with Lou Yucheng. In her eyes, Lou Yucheng was not a person who acted rashly or impulsively. This can be seen from his engagement to Bai Zhiyu.


    "Thank you for reminding me." Vice president Xu showed a charming smile.


    Li Weiyin caught a glimpse of his expression and was stunned. He was a little different today. Only Mr. Xu often talked about his wife, and his smile just now looked like Mr. Xu.


    If Li Weiyin looks at it again, he can see that vice president Xu is still him, calm and calm. He can''t deal with things like coming to the house.


    "I haven''t gone to review this month. What day are you going to make it?" Li Weiyin said suddenly.


    "Modqian went to a seminar and will not come back until next month." Vice president Xu said, "not this month."


    Li Weiyin is also a casual question. Mo Deqian often goes to meetings to participate in discussions. Sometimes, Li Weiyin is used to it for three or two months.


    The affairs of the Lou family continue to ferment, and there are more and more adverse speculations on the Internet. Vice president Xu is also very busy every day. Li Weiyin doesn''t participate. She can''t help, but she still focuses on the hotel.


    Three days later, Lou Jian was investigated and temporarily suspended as chairman of the board of directors. What happened inside the Wanjun group of the Lou family was not disclosed to the outside world. He only knew that Lou Yucheng was indeed ordered to resume his post as the general manager of Wanjun group.


    With Lou Yucheng''s successful reinstatement and concealment of internal changes, it is enough to prove his ability.


    Li Weiyin is still concerned about the trend there, and occasionally asks vice president Xu, who knows everything about her.


    But soon she was not in the mood to care about this, because the hotel opened for three months, or encountered an accident.


    Because someone had a miscarriage after eating in their restaurant!


    "I have found out that the pregnant women who have miscarriage don''t know that they are pregnant. Because they like pear candy, they can''t help eating more. They went back last night with abdominal pain and induced labor in the middle of the night..." Wang Boxi reported to Li Weiyin.


    Li Weiyin made the pear paste sugar, which was put in the free candy and cold articles provided by the hotel. On the container she packed, she was aware of the cold things. It is not recommended for people with spleen and stomach deficiency and pregnant women.


    Even when the waiter brings it to the table, he will remind him that nothing has happened in the past three months.


    And her pear candy has been loved by many people, many people want to inquire about the cooking method, and the market is not quite the same, for cough and phlegm has an extremely rapid and significant effect, some people also specially asked her for.


    "It''s not our fault. She didn''t know she was pregnant..." After hearing this, Yang Huan did not shirk his responsibility, but discussed the matter.


    "It''s a life." When it comes to such things, they are at a disadvantage. She looks at Wang Boxi, "how do they want to solve it?"


    Wang Boxi slowly frowned: "want to let you lift your hand."


    "Raise your hand?" Li Weiyin didn''t understand.


    "Their company''s business, want to cooperate with Dingfeng, this project should be a lot of competition." Wang Boxi is more straightforward.


    "It''s the nature of a businessman." After hearing this, Li Weiyin couldn''t help laughing and then asked, "what if I don''t agree?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 909

    As Yang Huan said, the hotel is not responsible for this matter. Everything has been marked and reminded. There are signs in some dangerous places in the hotel. You can''t jump down. The hotel is responsible for it?


    Everyone''s body is different, not only pear paste sugar, but also many dishes. For some people suffering from diseases, it is necessary to avoid them. Her restaurant, whether ordering or serving dishes, will remind people of the taboo and ask if there are special patients.


    She has reduced the probability of food accidents to a minimum, because in her opinion, enjoying food and cooking food are the same. They are both a process of experiencing happiness and do not want this happiness to be flawed.


    "They will choose to go to court." Wang Boxi didn''t look very well.


    However, it will have a great negative impact on their image and the development of Shi Gu Jin.


    A lot of people don''t know the cause and effect. They only know that someone is eating something from ancient times to the present and miscarriage


    Now the news hasn''t been sent out, because the victims intend to make the most of this. Because the tragedy has already been caused, they just want to get the most benefits.


    If Li Weiyin refuses, they can''t get a good deal anyway, so they''d better make a big fuss. In the end, they must be eating the past and the present.


    Food safety is so important to a restaurant that many people who don''t know where to go are likely to equate ancient and modern food with abortion.


    There are people in the same industry waiting to be killed. These three eclipses have accounted for half of the market share of Jincheng Hotel!


    Monopolizing half of the country has already attracted many people''s eyes. However, because of the fact that there are Dingfeng''s wife''s family in ancient and modern times, it''s easy that no one dares to go out and do things, just for fear that one will accidentally lift a stone and hit his own feet.


    Now this is a breakthrough. It''s not that they do things, it''s the food of the past and the present, and they''re not allowed to watch the good play and shout twice?


    "I''ll see you in person tomorrow." Li Weiyin made a decision after looking through the data collected by Wang Boxi.


    Now it''s not early, and Wang Boxi has been there, so it''s not good for her to rush there. In a word, the other party doesn''t get what she wants and won''t do anything to kill them. She might as well hang them out.


    Li Weiyin was not bothered by this incident at all. After dealing with her own affairs, she went back to the office and was ready to pack up her things. When she got off work, she saw vice president Xu sitting in the office, reading the information about the abortion incident that Wang Boxi had given her.


    "You asked me to come to the office and wait for you." Vice president Xu put down the things in his hands, "I see it on the table, and turn it over at will."


    "It''s not a shady thing." Vice president Xu''s appearance of hasty explanation made Li Weiyin feel funny and angry, "if you turn it over, you can turn it over."


    "You never look at my folder. I thought you paid more attention to personal privacy." Xu always worried that Li Weiyin cared about the details.


    Every day Li Weiyin wants to know what he wants to know. He never touches him. He just accidentally removes it and sees it when he picks it up.


    Li Weiyin raised her head and said to him, "I don''t turn to you. I will ask you directly. Of course, there is respect in it, but more importantly I don''t understand. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 910

    It''s a shame, but it''s the truth.


    Li Weiyin asked vice president Xu directly about the project or some things about Dingfeng. It is indeed polite and cultivated to ask vice president Xu directly. However, there is no need to distinguish them so clearly. Unless it is specially sealed, Li Weiyin will naturally avoid it if it involves business secrets.


    Li Weiyin has never been able to avoid the things that are placed on the table at will, but she can''t understand them!


    She is so straightforward and so cute that vice president Xu wants to laugh, but he has to bear it. Isn''t it a mockery of his wife to laugh?


    "It doesn''t matter. I know. I''ll tell you what you want to know." With that, deputy general manager Xu pointed to the document on the table, "how do you plan to deal with this matter?"


    "Go to the hospital tomorrow." Li Weiyin never mentioned that the other side wanted to cooperate with Dingfeng before he was willing to reconcile.


    This is her business. She can''t get involved in Dingfeng. She not only appears to be too incompetent, but also forces her to compromise. This is a humiliation to the country. Isn''t it that someone can threaten Dingfeng casually in the future?


    "This person wants to trade the project." Vice president Xu points to the man in the photo, who is the husband of the abortion.


    "How do you know?" Li Weiyin was surprised. It was obvious to him that he knew the matter. It was impossible to find someone to investigate or understand the process of the matter. Li Weiyin absolutely believed that Yang Huan would not tell vice president Xu behind her back.


    "The new project of Dingfeng was proposed by me, and I had a look at all those who would like to cooperate. I have a habit, that is, I have to investigate all the partners to be determined. "


    Deputy general manager Xu pointed to his head: "your husband has a good memory. I know what he is and what he wants to do and want."


    "I admire you." Li Weiyin sincerely admires her. It is impossible for her to reach this level. "What he wants is not important, but what I can give him or what I want to give him."


    "Mrs. Xu is more and more powerful than ever." Xu''s lips were slightly raised, and his dark pupils were smiling.


    "He who touches the red will be red." Li Weiyin smiles at him sweetly, "with you and mom every day, can I have no influence?"


    Their families are all tyrants. Although Xu Yazheng has no elder''s airs in front of them, she looks friendly and approachable. Xu Yazheng does not smile on the outside, and a look can freeze the Lord!


    "In fact It doesn''t matter if you promise him. " Vice president Xu doesn''t care, "not everyone is qualified to cooperate with me, and his ability is not worthy of ambition. Even if he is on a good road, he is not paved with flowers. Maybe it is full of glass dregs. But this road has no turning back. He has to bear the pain when he is bleeding."


    Vice president Xu''s words are very clear, they want to satisfy them, let them know what is the road of suicide.


    "Do I look weak?" Li Weiyin glared at him, "this is the first time I met something. I have to push it to you to help me solve it. Do you believe my ability so much?"


    Vice president Xu went forward, circled her in his arms and kissed her forehead: "as long as I am here, you don''t need to be strong, you just need to be happy to do what you want to do. I believe you have the ability to solve, and I want to help you solve the conflict. "


    You have the ability, but don''t need to work hard, because I will shield you from the wind and rain.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 911

    Vice president Xu wanted to help Li Weiyin solve the problem, but he respected Li Weiyin''s personal will. Li Weiyin accepted his kindness and went to the hospital in person the next day.


    The ward is VIP ward. The family''s surname is Zhang. He is a wealthy family with a company of 100 employees. The performance is not bad.


    Zhang Xuwen never thought that Li Weiyin would come in person, but at the moment when the door of the sick room was pushed open, he was stunned by her appearance. It was an invisible pressure.


    can''t help him as like as two peas in the past.


    Clearly, she did not haughty expression, also did not have cold eyes.


    Li Weiyin is wearing a white V-shaped T-shirt and a blue business suit. She has 37% black hair and a low ponytail on her back. She has a very light make-up. She has a very thin gold chain, which is green and moist, and is the size of a nail cap. She sticks it between her clavicles and calls for stepping on a pair of white pointed leather shoes.


    Her legs are very long and her steps are not big. There is no sound when her shining shoes step on the floor. However, Zhang Xuwen feels that the gradually approaching step is like stepping on his heart and stepping down his heart inch by inch.


    This makes him breathless feeling very uncomfortable, he forced out a smile, stood up to meet: "Xu Tai..."


    Before he finished his address, Li Weiyin just picked his eyebrows lightly. He even subconsciously changed his mouth, "Li Dong."


    Looking at his outstretched hand, Li Weiyin just nodded slightly and sat down on the sofa over him.


    Her bad manners are incisively and vividly displayed.


    Yang tezhu, who followed Li Weiyin with a gentle smile, handed the flowers to the head of the bed: "Mrs. Zhang, this is the flower sent by our chairman. I wish you a speedy recovery."


    Even Zhang Xuwen couldn''t stand up in front of Li Weiyin. His wife was so humble that she couldn''t look at Li Weiyin. She could only smile and say, "thank you, Li Dong."


    After the other party took the flowers, Yang tezhu folded his hands and hung down naturally and stood behind Li Weiyin.


    "Boss Zhang, I''m here today to express my sympathy for Mrs. Zhang''s unfortunate miscarriage." Li Weiyin first said, "you''re sorry."


    Then she raised her hand back. Yang tezhu took out a red envelope from the suit and put his hands on Li Weiyin''s hand.


    Li Weiyin put it on the table and pushed it to Zhang Xuwen''s face with his fingertips: "this is my little wish. I''ll buy some supplements for Mrs. Zhang."


    The red envelope is very thin. It looks like a check. However, Li Weiyin also explains that if you buy some supplements, the money will not be too much.


    Zhang Xuwen gazed at the thin red envelope for a moment, pushed his hands in front of Li Weiyin. He raised his head, and before he opened his mouth, he looked at Li Weiyin with a smile.


    She clearly does not see sharp eyes, but somehow there is a kind of edge that people dare not look directly at.


    After taking a deep breath, Zhang Xuwen said, "Li Dong, that''s a fresh life. My wife is not in good health. This time it hurt the root. The doctor said that we may not have children in the future."


    Li Weiyin raised her eyebrows and looked sorry: "that''s really a pity."


    She sighed with a light sigh. Without saying anything more, Zhang Xuwen was worried and worried. He still said: "so, I hope Li Dong can give us an account."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 912

    "Account?" Li Weiyin asked back, with a little laughter in her tone, "what do I need to account for?"


    "My wife''s miscarriage was caused by eating ancient and modern food." Zhang Xuwen''s tone is also a little bad.


    Li Weiyin laughed, and the laughter was very short: "yes, but did Mrs. Zhang see the food contraindications before taking it? Is there a reminder that the spleen and stomach are cold and pregnant women should not eat more before serving them? "


    Zhang Xuwen didn''t speak. At that time, they had a banquet and so many people were there. All of these were obvious to all.


    "There must be." Li Weiyin continued to say, "Mrs. Zhang doesn''t know she''s pregnant. It''s not our responsibility. No one wants such a tragedy. Boss Zhang, you may not know that the two words I hate most are "touching porcelain", especially the people in front of me. "


    "What Li Dong means is that we should admit our bad luck?" Zhang Xuwen was also a little annoyed. "Did Li Dong ever think about the harm of going to court and eating ancient and modern food?"


    Li Weiyin gently shook her head. She leaned over to hold the red envelope back and handed it to Yang tezhu behind her: "boss Zhang is not satisfied with my intention, so give him a new one."


    "Yes." Yang tezhu collected the red envelope and sent a news release to Zhang Xuwen''s mobile phone.


    The vibration of the mobile phone made Zhang Xuwen''s eyebrows jump. He took a look at Li Weiyin, then picked up the mobile phone and opened it. Reading the news release sent by Yang tezhu, he turned pale with a title.


    How to wear a green hat to your husband?


    The content of the news is very simple and clear. Mrs. Zhang is not pregnant with Zhang Xuwen''s child, but when she has a child, in order to hide the truth and borrow cold food from ancient and modern times to abort the fetus, Zhang Xu civilization knows the inside story. In order to obtain benefits, she cooperates with his wife to perform, touching porcelain, eating ancient and modern, and the lion opens his mouth.


    "Nonsense Zhang Xuwen''s eyes were bloodshot.


    "Boss Zhang, do you know what the Xu family means in Jincheng?" Li Weiyin ignored his exasperation and was still indifferent. "Have you ever tasted the taste of covering the sky with one hand?"


    Zhang Xuwen chest ups and downs, holding the mobile phone finger tip white.


    "If you want to discredit the past and the present, you have to have a chance first. Do you believe that a word from me can make the newspapers in Jincheng dare not receive your news?" Li Weiyin is slow and quiet. His eyes fall on his mobile phone. "The so-called preemptive measures also need capital."


    Once her news was first launched and preconceived, the title of "green hat" was attractive enough, and the operation of touching porcelain was enough for people to enjoy talking about. No matter whether it was true or not, people who watched the news only knew that there was such a thing for them to enjoy after dinner.


    What kind of situation will Zhang Xuwen and his wife face? Gossip is enough to drive them to death!


    Husband and wife, one is corrupt in personal morality, the other is obsessed with interests. This will be the definition given to them by the masses.


    At the same time, their final value is to make an advertisement for food in ancient and modern times.


    "Aren''t you afraid I''ll sue you?" Zhang Xuwen suddenly stood up with gloomy eyes.


    "Sue me? Do you have any evidence that I asked people to release the news? " Li Weiyin looked at him with a kind of light mockery, "boss Zhang, you are also a man of some insight. Can I let you get hold of it? Your appeal has only one result - lose! Then your reputation will get worse. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 913

    The sofa is in front of the window. The sunlight creeps in from the window and sprinkles behind her. Her back is straight, her slender legs are close together, and one side is inclined. This is a standard manner. It looks elegant. With her light makeup and elegant appearance, she is obviously so gentle. But her words, word by word, push people to hell.


    Li Weiyin gave him time to calm down. After two minutes, she asked him in a low voice: "how about it? Boss Zhang wants to demonstrate to the people of Jincheng to see if I can turn black and white here? "


    "Husband..." Zhang Xuwen''s face turned white. He had not said anything. Mrs. Zhang had been scared to tears in her eyes.


    Zhang Xuwen went to hold her hand and nestled with her. He didn''t know whether he was comforting her or asking for comfort from her. In short, both the couple''s faces were not good.


    Li Weiyin looked sideways and looked at Mrs. Zhang''s sick face. "Under normal circumstances, even if you eat too much, it''s not enough to cause abortion. I asked professionals to see Mrs. Zhang''s case. Mrs. Zhang''s physical problems are the biggest cause. Mr. Zhang, you said that I offered a million yuan reward to pregnant women to eat as much pear candy as Mrs. Zhang. If she is safe and sound... "


    Li Weiyin doesn''t need to say the rest. She is telling him that she has 100 ways to turn the table.


    A million, as long as the body is healthy enough, how many people are flocking to it!


    If these people did not miscarry after eating, they would have no chance of winning a lawsuit.


    "Li Dong''s eyes cover the sky. Why do you come to talk nonsense with me? It''s not easy for you to crush me to death?" Zhang Xuwen sneered.


    "People, not forced to the absolute, naturally do not want to be cruel, I am also." Li Weiyin said in a low voice, "if you don''t force me, I won''t hurt you either."


    After a pause, Li Weiyin''s smile widened: "in addition, I''m curious, what gave you the confidence to challenge me?"


    She said this with a smile, but the heavy questioning made Zhang Xuwen feel flustered.


    Li Weiyin''s hand reached back, and Yang tezhu handed over the recording pen.


    "If you think carefully, there is only one chance. If you recruit anyone, I will settle accounts with them. If you find the wrong person, you will be responsible for the consequences." Li Weiyin put the recording pen on the table. "You can do without saying anything. You can calm my anger yourself."


    She released her hand and turned on the recorder.


    Mrs. Zhang looked at her husband in a hurry and clung to his sleeve.


    Zhang Xuwen''s forehead seeps with sweat. It is because he is blinded by interests that he can overstep his power and try to compete with such people who are born high above the world and can make ups and downs, so that he forgets that such people have the right to write history just like those who have become kings and emperors in history.


    They only need a word, can determine a person is good or evil, a matter is white or black!


    Now standing in front of him is just the most gentle person in the Xu family, so that he can see the reality clearly and has no power to resist. He can''t imagine if he is facing Mrs. Xu No, he''s not qualified at all


    "It''s Guo Hui. I didn''t even want to blackmail Li Dong. When Guo Hui came to visit me and incite me, my husband heard it..." Mrs. Zhang couldn''t hold on and broke down crying.


    Li Weiyin did not deliberately release her anger, but her words made Mrs. Zhang shudder as long as she thought about the consequences.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 914

    "What is Guo Hui? A word or two of agitation from her will make you dare to be ambitious? " Li Weiyin chuckled, "I don''t think your husband and wife are too stupid."


    "Guo Hui and Hong Teng''s Zheng are always directly related. She hinted that the Zheng family would help us." Zhang Xuwen added grimly.


    Li Weiyin leaned over and turned off the recording. She stood up and took a look at their husband and wife: "I will not pursue you this time because you have just lost a small life."


    With that, Li Weiyin left with Yang tezhu. Yang tezhu, who followed Li Weiyin, touched his nose.


    The sight falls on Li Weiyin''s straight back. He has the illusion of seeing his wife.


    She said she would not investigate them, but she had scared the couple out of their wits. In the next few days, they would be in a panic.


    There is a kind of punishment in the spirit, do nothing, but also enough to frighten people to sleep and eat.


    "Young lady, we..." Getting on the bus, Yang asked Li Weiyin for instructions.


    "Drive to Hongteng." Li Weiyin gave an order, then took out his mobile phone and made a phone call, "find out for me where Guo Hui is, go straight to tie up the person for me and take it to Hongteng hotel."


    Li Weiyin had already asked Wang hou to train useful people for herself. At any time, she would be able to take over from Wu Gong and Peng Da, whom she did not trust.


    Besides, born in the lake, how can we not train a few thugs?


    Wang Hou''s people are still very good. Guo huiben has been here to apply for jobs in ancient and modern times, and almost caused an accident. They all know each other.


    After a while, Wang Hou called: "Chairman, Guo Hui is in the beauty center, there are many people."


    "Bind." Li Weiyin only uttered one word.


    "Yes." Wang Hou''s execution is very strong.


    As long as Li Weiyin orders, he will obey the orders, regardless of cause and effect, and have no worries. This is an absolute trust in his boss. I believe that she can take care of the aftermath and will not let him or his people be investigated for any responsibility.


    Li Weiyin''s front foot just drove to Hongteng''s hall, and the back foot drove to Guo Hui''s car.


    Her mouth was sealed. Seeing the hatred and ferocity of Li Weiyin''s eyes, she had to turn into a real steel knife to stab Li Weiyin.


    Li Weiyin glanced at her lightly and stepped into the lobby of Hongteng. The manager of the lobby looked at the posture, but it was not something he was qualified to intervene in. He immediately called Zheng Jinshan, and then walked forward with a smile: "Xu Mrs. Xu. "


    "Is your general manager here?" Li Weiyin asked.


    "Yes, yes." The other side was busy answering.


    "Take me to meet people." Li Weiyin ordered.


    "This..." The other party saw Guo Hui''s awkward posture, which made him very embarrassed.


    If he brought people in respectfully, wouldn''t it lose the face of the Zheng family and Hong Teng? After the liquidation, he was not guaranteed his job, but he did not dare to offend the present one.


    In Jincheng, who dares to offend her? They beat the eldest son of the Shen family in the bar, and they dare not squeak. What is he?


    Seeing his dilemma, Li Weiyin walked straight to the rest area of the lobby and said to the lobby manager before settling down gracefully: "I think there may be police officers coming to visit in a moment. Do you know how to deal with it?"


    She let people in full view of Guo Hui tied away, even if Guo Hui does not report to the police, and her together will also call the police.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 915

    Guo Hui is still wearing the bathrobe of beauty center, where does the lobby manager not understand?


    Even if he didn''t know what was going on and who was in charge, he knew that the general manager would not allow the affairs of their two families to come before the public, so he nodded: "I understand, Li Dong can rest assured."


    Just for a reason to leave, the lobby manager ran to the gate to deal with it.


    Zheng Jinshan soon came down. He was not very good-looking because many guests were watching the hotel. Li Weiyin came fiercely to trample their faces under their feet.


    "Mr. Zheng, his face is not very good." Li Weiyin pretended to be surprised.


    Zheng Jinshan, who didn''t know what happened, had to bear it first. He didn''t dare to bet on it. In the end, it would be worse: "I was a bit scared by Li Dong''s big battle. I don''t know what happened, which makes him so inspiring? Let''s go to the office and talk about it slowly. If the younger generation offends Li Dong because of her ignorance, I will let her make amends to him. "


    "For the sake of Mr. Zheng, please." Li Weiyin was calm and calm, but his words especially pierced Zheng Jinshan''s ears.


    Zheng Jinshan swallowed up his anger. He kept reciting the old man''s advice, but he didn''t get angry.


    At Li Weiyin''s wedding ceremony, Mr. Zheng himself went there, praising both the restaurant itself and exiting the app. When he came back, he said to Zheng Jinshan that they would not be competitors.


    Because shigujin''s goal is platinum five stars, and they will not be a class. It is good to manage ourselves well. If we can cooperate with shigujin, it will be better.


    During this period of time, he was really safe and quiet, and did his own things well. But Li Weiyin did not pay attention to them at all!


    "I don''t know where Zheng''s family offended Li Dong. Please advise him." As soon as he arrived at the office, Zheng Jinshan couldn''t help it.


    He can see that Li Weiyin binds Guo Hui, but he doesn''t let Guo Hui be a demon. Even if Guo Hui does something, Li Weiyin should be clear about her gratitude and resentment.


    Li Weiyin smiles, takes the recording pen from Yang te''s assistant, opens it and puts it on the table.


    There were only three sentences in it, but Zheng Jinshan wanted to swallow Guo Hui alive.


    "Can''t I blame my teacher too much?" Li Weiyin''s voice was flat. "I think President Zheng''s response is that he didn''t know about it, but those who don''t know are not guilty. This sentence can''t be used here.


    General manager Zheng can also say to me, have nothing to do with you, have nothing to do with Zheng family. I''ll take her with me.


    People, I won''t be good, but something bad will happen to Hongteng in the future. Even if President Zheng catches the culprit and confesses to be my instigator, general manager Zheng should not come to me to confront him... "


    After all, those who do not know are not guilty.


    No matter whether the Zheng family knows or not, Guo Hui relies on the Zheng family''s potential, that is, the Zheng family''s discipline is not strict, and the Zheng family has to give her an account!


    Zheng Jinshan breathed deeply for several times before he could restrain his anger and make himself as calm as possible: "it is the Zheng family''s lax discipline. How can Li Dong explain to his satisfaction?"


    Li Weiyin was a little surprised at Zheng Jinshan''s change. Before, she was very unconvinced. This time, she tolerated everything.


    "People respect me a foot, I respect people a foot." Li Weiyin is also straightforward, "one person does things and one person does it. Can''t I waste her hand?"


    Zheng Jinshan looked at his frightened niece. Now he knows that it''s too late!


    He closed his eyes and squeezed out a sentence from his teeth: "thank you very much, Li Dong, for your peace!"


    Yes, Li Weiyin took the initiative not to study the Zheng family. He wanted to thank her for her magnanimity, even if she abandoned his niece in front of him!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 916

    Since Zheng Jinshan has said so, Li Weiyin naturally doesn''t talk nonsense. She gives Guo Hui''s escort a wink.


    When she lowered her eyes, there was a crackle, and Guo Hui, whose mouth was sealed, gave out a dull and indistinct cry. Her face turned pale, and her sweat and tears ran wildly. The whole person was paralyzed, and one hand was unable to fall down.


    Li Weiyin did not even look at her, but said to Zheng Jinshan: "general manager Zheng, there are no more than three things, no more than one case."


    In addition to the first use of the Han family, and then to the provocation at the banquet after the meeting, the trouble Guo Hui caused this time happened to be that Zheng family and she had three times to feel sorry for.


    "I hope that President Zheng can restrain people related to the Zheng family." Li Weiyin told them to leave with Yang te.


    She went to Hongteng to settle accounts in a big way, which could not be concealed. However, she had already told Wang Boxi to keep down the news. In this case, the news was not good for her and food. She only gave a warning to the people in the circle.


    Zheng family and Hongteng on her are not good, there are small minds, want to do something people, weigh their own is more powerful than the Zheng family.


    After leaving Hongteng, Li Weiyin didn''t go home immediately. Instead, she went back to the hotel and held a meeting on the accident. The employees still need to be reassured. This is a beginning. There will be more and more accidents in the future.


    What should be praised is still to be praised. There is no improper place for any employee in this matter. However, Li Weiyin still reminds everyone to pay attention to food safety and hygiene, and let them clearly remind customers how important it is to memorize some special recipes.


    After the meeting, Li Weiyin told Wang Boxi the cause and effect of the incident.


    Wang Boxi listened, eyebrows micro lock.


    "What''s the matter?" Li Weiyin felt that Wang Boxi''s reaction must be something.


    "My father and grandfather Zheng have some friendship. When he was young, he received the favor of grandfather Zheng." Wang Boxi said frankly, "last week my father took me to play with grandfather Zheng, and he had an intention to hope that Hongteng would also enter the app of shigujin. I thought it was a win-win situation, so I agreed


    He didn''t think of it, and the Zheng family was involved.


    Shigujin app includes hundreds of hotels and restaurants in China, which are all personally discussed by Wang Boxi for half a year. Of course, the more comprehensive the better, the more comprehensive the better. Especially in advance booking on their app, it is necessary to share profits with them.


    Li Weiyin and he both focused on traffic first, so those who agreed did not share interests. The price was a little lower than that of similar software. What they wanted was not the profit, but the need to hold together and establish the position of the leader in the industry of ancient and modern food.


    Many people can see Li Weiyin''s ambition, so they didn''t agree. Similar to Hongteng, they didn''t contact each other from the beginning, because the competition between them was much more intense than that of other cities.


    This time, Hong Teng took the initiative to seek cooperation and lowered his attitude. He not only acknowledged the leading position of food in ancient and modern times, but also wanted to turn war into jade and silk for some friction in the past.


    "I said that you can take full responsibility for the operation there. Since this is what you promised to do, there is no possibility of going back on your promise." Li Weiyin didn''t care.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 917

    The reason why she came to the door was to see if Zheng Jinshan was the mastermind. Obviously, Zheng Jinshan was not. Moreover, Zheng Jinshan''s attitude is obviously that he has repeatedly retreated and made money with kindness.


    How many people are killing each other? It''s time to cooperate?


    She and Hong Teng and the Zheng family have not yet reached the point where they can not coexist. The status of the Zheng family is a leader. Their attitude is a signal. If they cooperate with the Zheng family, Baili will not be harmed.


    "But..."


    "No buts." Li Weiyin interrupted Wang Boxi with a smile. "I can''t shake your rights. It''s not good for the development of our hotel."


    The development of a group can never rely on only one person. Since Wang Boxi has the absolute right to speak, if this time because of some private affairs between her and the Zheng family, if Wang Po Xi reneges on her promise to the Zheng family, once it is spread out, they will feel that she and Wang Bo Xi are inseparable from each other.


    With this kind of cognition, some people will engage in affairs and stir up the internal affairs of shigujin. There are thousands of employees in shigujin. So many people will not believe that there is no competition between their two bosses.


    When they have such an idea and start to dig into this aspect, it is the beginning of internal corrosion.


    "Thank you for your trust in me." Wang Boxi''s smile is gentle, like the warm sun in winter.


    "Yes, I hope that no matter what happens, we will be dedicated to our common cause." Li Weiyin held out his hand.


    Wang Boxi smiles and shakes with her: "certainly."


    Tong Yuxin was originally a new kind of good wine. She wanted to invite Li Weiyin to taste it. She happened to see this scene from a distance. Her eyes fell on Wang Boxi''s sunny smile. She had never seen the smile overflowing from the bottom of her eyes.


    Wang Boxi confessed to her that Li Weiyin was special to him, but she had never felt that Wang Boxi had a love affair with Li Weiyin before. After all, they met again. Li Weiyin had been married, and Wang Boxi''s cultivation and character would not allow him to spy on the husband who had a wife.


    However, she forgot that not coveting does not mean that she will not fall in love and will not still choose to protect in silence.


    Slowly lowering her eyes, Tong and Xin turn around and go.


    Li Weiyin and Wang Boxi shake hands, then wave their fingers, and stride into their own car, but don''t find Tong Yuxin.


    Li Weiyin, who came home, saw vice president Xu calling her back in the garden. Next to him was Yingjila, who was lying on her back. When Yingjila felt her coming, she was about to stand up. Li Weiyin made a gesture, and it went down again.


    She quietly walked behind vice president Xu and jumped to his back, which scared Xu''s whole body forward and dropped her mobile phone, just to hold her and stabilize her body so as not to fall down.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha, I thought I would fall down and make you a meat mat." Li Weiyin laughs clearly and looks at him from his shoulder.


    "Naughty." Vice president Xu was really scared, afraid to fall her, but she was so happy that she couldn''t say a word of blame.


    Li Weiyin smiles sweetly: "who are you talking to? I don''t even feel that anyone is close to me. What if the bad guys do?"


    Look at the face of the villain''s confession. He scared him and interrogated him in turn.


    What else can vice president Xu do?


    Can only spoil a smile.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 918

    He steadied Li Weiyin on his back, squatted down slowly, picked up his mobile phone and showed her the call record. He knew Li Weiyin, his friend, and had been the best man for their wedding before.


    "This is our family. Dacheng and xiaochengdu are protecting us at home. Yingra is still lying next to me. There are bad people who can sneak on me. I would have died long ago..."


    Before he finished his words, Li Weiyin covered his mouth: "don''t talk nonsense."


    Fortunately, vice president Xu gave her a kiss in the palm of her hand, which scared Li Weiyin to shrink, because her palm was the most easily itchy.


    She dodged, so that vice president Xu couldn''t help laughing happily.


    Hearing his laughter, Li Weiyin took a look at him and couldn''t help laughing with him. After laughing for a while, she jumped off his back: "my business is finished."


    "Well." Vice president Xu nodded with a smile.


    Li Weiyin was not satisfied with his reaction: "you don''t wonder how I solved it? Why is it solved so quickly? "


    Vice president Xu hesitated for a moment and asked her, "do you want to hear the truth or the lies?"


    "Lie first." Li Weiyin leered at him.


    "The lie is, I will follow your heart, satisfy your desire to show off, and ask how you solved it. After you finish, I will clap and praise you." Vice president Xu looked at Li Weiyin''s more and more plump cheeks and held back a smile.


    "The truth?" Li Wei asked in a dull voice.


    "The truth is, in the era of information explosion, you haven''t come back yet. The brilliant deeds that you have made on Hongteng are known not only by me, but also by all the people in Jincheng circle." Vice president Xu no longer held back, wantonly extended his charming smile, "I guess what happened, so I didn''t ask you."


    "It''s boring." Li Weiyin snorted two times.


    Vice president Xu quickly grabbed Li Weiyin: "it''s all my fault. I promise I won''t do it again."


    "And then play with me?" Li Weiyin raised her eyebrows and glanced at him.


    Knowing that she had provoked Li Weiyin, she could not resist her pettiness. Vice president Xu cleverly shifted the topic: "I''m a little happy."


    "What are you happy about?" The topic is a little jumping. "You''re smart, so you''re happy, aren''t you?"


    "I''m happy. My wife is determined outside. When she comes home, she is so lovely and lovely. Only I can see her and feel very happy." Vice president Xu launched a sweet talk offensive.


    It has to be said that this move is very useful. Li Weiyin immediately bubbles in her heart and tries to control it. She doesn''t let her lips grow too big: "you''ve passed the test."


    "Thank you for your tolerance." Vice president Xu is very serious.


    Li Weiyin finally couldn''t help laughing and gave him a gentle slap. Then she asked, "my business has been solved. Where are you?"


    It refers to the affairs of the Lou family. Originally, Li Weiyin didn''t pay much attention to it. Since Vice President Xu was involved, she naturally paid more attention to it.


    Referring to this, vice president Xu frowned slightly: "I found that things are not simple."


    Li Weiyin had already squatted down and responded to Yingjila, who had been around her feet for several times. Listening to him, she couldn''t help looking up at him: "why not?"


    It is the first time Li Weiyin heard vice president Xu''s tone have a serious feeling.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 919

    "It''s Lou Yucheng who has a problem with tax evasion, which I found out very clearly." Vice president Xu looked at the lake, and the reflection of the shaking waves was in the bottom of his eyes, which made it difficult to capture the emotion in his two pupils. "I take it for granted that he can''t bear to seize power."


    "Isn''t it?" Li Weiyin is surprised.


    Vice president Xu shook his head gently, then whispered a short smile: "I underestimated him, this time is to help him a lot."


    The more Li Wei Yin listened, the more confused he became.


    Holding Li Weiyin''s hand and leading her to the house, vice president Xu told Li Weiyin the details of the matter.


    Everything was done by Lou Yucheng. Things started as expected by Vice President Xu. However, something happened in the past two days. Lou Jian was found innocent after being checked. On the contrary, it was the person who was instigated ambition by Vice President Xu, and now he is under counter investigation.


    Li Weiyin immediately realized: "Lou Yucheng has never thought of seizing power in this way. He wants to use this method to regain Lou Jian''s trust."


    Because during this period, he was in charge of Wanjun group. If he wanted to usurp power, it would be a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. However, he did not give birth to ambition, but helped Lou Jian to tide over the difficulties. At the same time, he kicked out a great threat to the rights of the Lou family with the help of this matter.


    For a while, Li Weiyin had five tastes of Chen ZA, and she didn''t know that she should be pleased. Lou Yucheng was not as mean and unreasonable as she thought, or should she lament the depth of Louyu city?


    "It''s more than that." After entering the room, vice president Xu poured Li Weiyin a glass of water and sat beside her. "This time, he not only won Lou Jian''s trust, but also tried to find out Lou Jian''s bottom card. The next time he really started, that is, hitting the target with one stroke, and even likely not to hurt the relationship between father and son, he launched a back pot man, so that Lou Jian would willingly hand over the power to him."


    And back up behind the scenes to support him!


    This is the fastest way for him to gain power, which is much easier than breaking his face with his biological father and taking a strong position to consolidate power.


    When he is in power, even if Lou Jian doesn''t support some decisions, once implemented, for the sake of the overall situation, Lou Jian will have to be brave enough to support him. After he takes power, it will be much easier to do something without knowing Lou Jian.


    "After the news of Lou Jian''s accident came out, the stock price of Wanjun group fell sharply. I found that he asked people to buy bulk stocks at low prices. Now Lou Jian has been proved to be a conscientious entrepreneur who abides by the law, and Wanjun group''s share price is gradually rising." Vice president Xu added.


    "He should have been playing chess for a long time." Li Weiyin felt that this year he was under house arrest. He must have learned from his pain and was full of scheming. He even thought about vice president Xu''s response to this incident. Every step was extremely accurate.


    "Yes, it''s been a long time." Vice president Xu nodded his approval.


    "But you don''t seem to care at all." Li Weiyin raised her eyebrows at him with a smile, put her hand on his broad shoulder, pressed her chin on the back of her hand, and looked at him closely.


    Although Lou Yucheng borrowed his strength and did something unexpected to vice president Xu, vice president Xu was calm and calm from the beginning to the end. Although his words were more serious and appreciated, he did not see the slightest dignity.


    You should know that Lou Yucheng will definitely find them. Now the situation is favorable to Lou Yucheng. Vice president Xu''s attitude is obviously not afraid at all.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 920

    "As I said, what I want is to shake the foundation of the house." Vice president Xu did not conceal Li Weiyin at all. "When Wanjun''s share price fell sharply, I also took a large number of shares."


    Since it is decided to shake the enemy''s fortress, what is the more important step to lurk into the enemy''s interior first?


    "You just called..." Li Weiyin felt that she was becoming more and more keen. She could always draw inferences from one instance.


    Vice president Xu bought Wanjun''s shares at this time. He wanted to make louyucheng God know nothing about him. He certainly would not expose himself. Therefore, he needed a trusted person to act as an intermediary, and the middleman could not be found by Lou Yucheng. The shareholders that Lou Yucheng can find are the people they want Lou Yucheng to find.


    "Smart." Vice president Xu nodded Li Weiyin''s nose, "let him think he won a small game."


    Li Weiyin looked at vice president Xu''s eyes and didn''t know what kind of emotion he was showing. He was really terrible. Even if some things are beyond his expectation, he can turn things around in an instant.


    Lou Yucheng and Lou Jian may not know, their father and son jointly kicked a seemingly everywhere constrained their strong enemy. At the same time, out of sight of them, a strong enemy who could threaten the life of Wanjun group sneaked in.


    The next day, Li Weiyin saw a large report on Wanjun group in the news. The big shareholder and one of the founders, XX, was ambitious. In order to replace him, he did not hesitate to falsely accuse Lou Jian. In the end, he gave back his evil power and pulled himself into the water.


    At the same time, he also praised his father and son''s concerted efforts to resist the strong enemy.


    Li Weiyin did not say a word after reading the news. She has Xu vice president around her, no matter what happens, her heart is stable.


    In the twinkling of an eye, November is the day when governor Shen is out of prison after his sentence. Because he is close to the end of the year, Xu Yazheng is still out of town, and Mrs. Xu is in the company. At present, she and young master Xu are the only ones in the family. Li Weiyin thinks it is impossible for him to pick up people.


    She had planned to let uncle Liang pick him up, but considering the character of governor Shen, it might not be good to use tough measures against governor Shen if he went. If governor Shen ran away, how could she account to Xu Yazheng?


    So she took a day to pick up people in person.


    She was used to driving her blue sky and white clouds, but before opening the door, she saw thick dark clouds in the sky. Thinking that it might rain today, the road to the prison was very bad. By then, Li Weiyin couldn''t bear to roll her car into the mud, so she changed a car.


    Li Weiyin was waiting for someone outside, but no one came out. Li Weiyin had to ask. After asking, he knew that Shen dugang had a conflict with others, and Li Weiyin was invited in.


    She is a famous person in Jincheng, and the receptionist is very polite to her. Although governor Shen had a conflict with others, there was no fight. However, the attitude of a person who was about to be released from prison after his sentence had angered the supervision here and taught him a lot about his language.


    Seeing Li Weiyin come in, he gave up and let go.


    "I won''t go back to you." As soon as he got out of prison, governor Shen said without expression.


    "I can''t help you." Li Weiyin knew it would be like this, but governor Shen had already run away.


    Li Weiyin didn''t chase her. Instead, she planned to drive. As a result, the moment she touched the car, a trace of oil came floating in the cold wind.


    Her pupils shrank and she ran to one side quickly. Soon, there was a explosion behind her. The whole car rushed into the air. The strong waves would not have run far away. Li Weiyin lifted up.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 921

    Li Weiyin was hit hard on the ground. The air wave affected Li Weiyin''s ears and back tingled. Her brain was blank and her vision was blurred. A strong sense of dizziness hit her. She had no strength, but she kept telling herself that she could not pass out.


    Governor Shen, who had been running far away, was startled by the huge noise. He turned his head and saw a wave of fire rising from the sky. People on the other side of the prison were also startled and ran to this side one after another. Governor Shen also quickly ran to Li Weiyin.


    At this time, several motorcycles came at a gallop, and the leader swept over the place where Li Weiyin fell down and quickly took Li Weiyin away.


    "What do you do?" Governor Shen asked in a loud voice. When he came near, the man who had robbed Li Weiyin had already cycled away. He did not care about other things. He took a few steps and jumped at the back of a motorcycle, and accurately rushed to the man.


    When the motorcycle slid far away, the two men were entangled and rolled for a few times. Seeing the opportunity, governor Shen pressed the man down, pinched his head with a helmet to the side of the road.


    After knocking people unconscious, he quickly ran to the front of the motorcycle, picked up the motorcycle, jumped up, and at the same time turned back to the prison guard who rushed by and yelled: "inform Xu Yimo!"


    Before he had finished speaking, he ran after him on his bicycle.


    The strong wind was blowing in governor Shen''s ears. It was winter. He almost raised the speed to the highest. The cold wind made him feel painful. The man who had just rushed on the motorcycle just now had a blood cut on his arm, and his blood flew along the wind.


    But he couldn''t feel it at all. He had only one idea. Li Weiyin must not have something to do.


    Although he was young, he was not stupid. Now he understood why someone had stepped on his painful feet to provoke him just now. It was just for him to delay him, and then he brought in Li Weiyin, who was impatient for waiting, so that he would have a chance to move on Li Weiyin''s car.


    The person who had a conflict with him just now said that he would change his surname and rely on the Xu family in the future. He also ridiculed his mother for the sake of the Xu family, at the expense of her looks. Otherwise, where did the Xu family come from today? It is also reasonable for him to enjoy the wealth of the Xu family.


    He was angry, though he knew that these words could not be believed, but he was not a God. How could he have no influence?


    Therefore, seeing that Li Weiyin wants to take him to the Xu family, he feels a little conflicted, so he doesn''t want to go back with Li Weiyin.


    Fortunately, he didn''t get on the bus with Li Weiyin. Otherwise, they would be broken to pieces.


    But Li Weiyin was in danger only when she came to pick him up. If she hadn''t been worried about her and left the car, no one could have done anything. Therefore, he couldn''t let Li Weiyin have anything to do.


    Now he is a little lucky that he knew how to eat, drink and have fun with the same group of people in those years. The locomotive is a trick. Otherwise, he would be helpless on such a remote and desolate road.


    These people kidnapped Li Weiyin and jumped into the mountain road beside the prison. After about ten minutes, governor Shen caught up with him.


    A total of four motorcycles came, one of which was attacked by governor Shen, and three more.


    When the three men saw the catch-up governor Shen and robbed Li Weiyin, who was in a semi comatose state, the man made a gesture. The latter two deliberately slowed down their speed, and then clamped on Shen Du. Three cars collided on the uneven mountain road.


    Li Weiyin''s car left quickly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 922

    When I called Xu''s family, Mr. Xu was sorting out the sunflowers in the garden. It was going to be winter. Although Jincheng is a unique environment for sunflowers to grow, Mr. Xu still gave them the best care.


    Vice president Xu planted these sunflowers for Li Weiyin, but Li Weiyin''s favorite flower. He went through a lot of books to study this kind of flower. He also got to know the plant experts in this field through he Cong read, so as to fully understand the habits of sunflowers and protect them in winter.


    Don''t know why, he saw a sunflower, facial lines are obviously softer than sitting in the studio, although it still looks expressionless, indifferent, but not so close to people.


    However, after receiving the call, Liang Shu, who knew what had happened, looked at young master Xu, who was wearing Li Weiyin''s knitted sweater and standing in front of a large number of sunflowers, was still beating the drum in his heart and came over in a hurry.


    Feeling that someone was approaching, young master Xu slightly deviated his head. Good uncle stopped at a distance of five steps away from him: "young master, there is something wrong with the young lady..."


    "Click." Young master Xu, who was holding the sunflower stem, used his force carelessly and broke the stem.


    Fortunately, he said, "fortunately, he didn''t see anything in silence


    Fortunately, the broken part is still able to sprout eyes and live again, but this sunflower will not bear a beautiful and dazzling large flower plate like other sunflowers in the coming year.


    At the thought of this, young master Xu''s eyes gradually became cool.


    Obviously, he is still wearing a blue sweater with elegant color, matching with beige trousers, stepping on white shoes, smooth hair, and three or seven minute bangs covering the small part of his full forehead. His long body is so warm in the sun.


    Anyone who looked from afar, this is a family gentle little brother, but close to the good uncle, has already felt his restrained violence.


    "Helicopters." Young master Xu is still playing with sunflowers.


    "Ready." Good uncle replied respectfully.


    The haze of the sky, thick clouds seem to fall down, oppressed people breathless.


    "I don''t want to miss anyone." Master Xu''s voice is still clear and light, without any ups and downs and feelings.


    Good uncle closed his eyes: "understand."


    Li Weiyin''s vigilance is high. If she can take her away, not one or two people will succeed. There must be help.


    This is the misfortune of these people. When they meet anyone, Madame Xu advises them that they don''t have to take their lives, but this one is the one.


    It''s the greatest restraint for him to do it now. If he could do it in the past year


    Master Xu took the sunflower which had been pinched back to the house and dealt with it simply. He heard the sound of the helicopter and went to the yard. As soon as he arrived, the helicopter landed. Before it stopped, he jumped up.


    He congyue was already sitting in the back row, including the pilot. No one spoke.


    Good uncle looked at the helicopter fly away, quickly called Mrs. Xu, he really worried about things out of control.


    It''s not that he is so kind or law-abiding, but they all know that young master Xu can''t be stimulated and killed. Otherwise, he will release his violent nature and become hard to restrain himself.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 923

    Li Weiyin was bumped all the way, and finally recovered a little. She was strong from the beginning, implying that she could not be in a coma. Although she ran fast, she was greatly shocked. The fall made her whole body seem to fall apart without any strength.


    Fortunately, she carried the bag today. Maybe she knew the importance of the bag to her subconsciously. Li Weiyin was lifted out and held it tightly. She opened her bag a little bit and felt the lipstick. This was the custom lipstick that Yan Shen had made to her at the beginning.


    Li Weiyin used to take one as a defensive weapon. He didn''t expect that it would be used today.


    Pulling the lipstick tightly, Li Weiyin didn''t immediately take action. She was waiting for her strength to be more powerful and the surrounding environment was relatively safe. Then the motorcycle went up all the way, and she didn''t know what kind of barren mountains and forests it was. The road was not like a serious road, and there was not even a protective fence on the edge.


    Li Weiyin, who was used to living in the wild, was deeply depressed by this kind of place, because she knew very well that some criminal organizations'' dens and some special training organizations liked this kind of environment very much. She once ran into it twice by accident.


    She can''t wait any longer. It''s not a person she has to deal with.


    When the cyclist turned a corner, there was a straight distance in front of her, and the two sides were still spacious, she put the lipstick tube which had been ready for a long time to the other party''s waist, almost at the same time with a bang.


    When Li Weiyin pulled the trigger, she pushed her body to the side of the mountain. She and the cyclist flew out of the motorcycle. The two people hit the mountain wall. The other side made her a human flesh cushion. She was also hit hard and bounced back violently. The whole body rolled out of control. It was a cliff. Li Weiyin put her hands into the mud road and fingernails Gai was lifted off, and she barely stopped at the edge of the cliff. Her hands were spasmodic and her legs were suspended below the knees. Fortunately, her thighs and waist were still above.


    But she had no strength, and her fingers were so painful that she couldn''t work at all.


    Originally, I planned to use her waist force to wriggle up, but I found that the soil on her waist was very soft. With a little force, she loosened a lot. I felt that the more she climbed up, the less ground she could support under her body. She was so scared that she did not dare to move lightly.


    This kind of lying on the edge of the cliff, will fall at any time, may be broken into pieces, it is really frightening.


    Li Weiyin clenched her teeth and did not let herself down. She tried to cheer herself up, and then began to think of ways to see if she could get rid of the predicament. Even if she looked around, she still did not see any hope.


    After a standoff for about ten minutes, Li Weiyin heard the voice of the motorcycle. She looked at the direction of the sound source. A motorcyclist slowly ran towards her direction and gradually approached. Li Weiyin saw that he was an unknown person. It was obvious that he was the accomplice who kidnapped him.


    The car came straight to her. When she stopped not far away, she saw her dead companion lying in a pool of blood. Her eyes fell on Li Weiyin, who was climbing on the edge of the cliff. He seemed to be weighing something.


    Li Weiyin probably guessed that he was trying to pull her up in exchange for their due interests, or take her back to account, or he simply drove over and bumped her down to avenge his injured companion.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 924

    No matter what his choice is, Li Weiyin is not flustered in the face of such a dangerous situation.


    The man on the opposite side did not hesitate for long. He looked at Li Weiyin coldly and started the car again. It seems that he decided to revenge for his companion. Li Weiyin watched his car circle half a circle, aimed at himself, and then quickly drove off.


    Her eyes are calm, eyes do not blink, looking at the gradually enlarged death of the driver, just when the roar of the motorcycle shakes Li Weiyin''s eardrum discomfort, a figure rushes out of the bushes in front of her right.


    Li Weiyin watched the sound leap forward. When he jumped down, he separated from the motorcycle. The motorcycle ran straight into the man who was running towards him. He and his car ran down the cliff from the left side of Li Weiyin''s half arm distance.


    Governor Shen was covered with blood and fell on the ground from the air. Li Weiyin could hardly recognize him.


    She knew that he was catching up with him and that two people were blocking him. When she saw one of them, Li Weiyin thought he had been killed. She did not expect that he had not been killed, but chose to copy from the Bush full of thorns in order to catch up.


    The child''s face was covered with bloodstains. The whole face was covered with blood, and his head was covered with greasy blood. His hair was in a pinch and looked completely different. He was extremely embarrassed.


    He didn''t know how to fight with the people before him. He seemed to have a lot of injuries on his body. Now he fell down from a height of two meters, and there were uneven stones below.


    "Governor Shen..." Li Weiyin couldn''t help shouting.


    Governor Shen was lying there, his body still slightly undulating, but he seemed unable to move.


    Hearing Li Weiyin''s cry, he gasped for a few breaths. He turned over with a roar of biting his teeth. After lying on the ground for a few more breaths, he raised his head. Only one pair of eyes could see the bloody and muddy face.


    His eyes were as determined and courageous as a lone wolf. He crawled slowly towards her and drew blood stains on the ground.


    He moved too hard, as if it had been a century before he grasped Li Weiyin''s hand.


    Li Weiyin could feel his hand shaking uncontrollably. He had no strength to pull her.


    He tried twice, but he couldn''t do it. Then he gasped and said, "you You have the strength It is. "


    Six words are clenching your teeth and squeezing them out.


    Li Weiyin understood what he meant. If she had strength, she would hold him and hold him to climb up. He would not move. This was Li Weiyin''s last vitality. Li Weiyin also tried. She had no strength, and her hands did not dare to move.


    She smiles regretfully and shakes her head at him.


    Governor Shen showed a look of pain. His face was covered with blood and wrinkled into a ball. He looked at Li Weiyin inexplicably.


    Like silent ask again: all this time, still smile out!


    Both of them were dying, and he was worried to death. The woman who was no better than her, her hands were bloodshot, and the more she trembled, she could still laugh.


    Is she not afraid of death?


    In his twenty-two years of life, governor Shen had never seen such a woman. If he wanted to be his sister, he would have cried bitterly.


    Although he didn''t understand why Li Weiyin could still smile, governor Shen had to admit that her smile made his whole body ache a little slower and his sense of powerlessness gradually faded away under such circumstances.


    She hasn''t fallen down, and she''s still breathing, so wait, and when he takes a breath, he can pull her up.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 925

    Governor Shen thought about it very well, but he didn''t know how much he was hurt. Not only did he not accumulate strength, but he gradually became confused with the excessive blood flow, and his sight began to darken.


    Li Weiyin found out, she immediately advised him: "don''t move, the more you move, the more involved the wound, the more blood will flow."


    In order to keep sober, governor Shen hit the ground hard with his forehead.


    "You''re crazy!" The dull noise made Li Weiyin unable to help but yell.


    With this effort, the soil under her waist became loose and her body dropped a little.


    Governor Shen made a little effort unconsciously. On his numb hands, he could hardly open his eyes: "go up..."


    Li Weiyin understood his meaning. She could only explain: "I have strength, but I don''t have any..."


    Her hands can''t move at all. She is afraid that she will fall down directly when she moves. She can''t use her strength on her waist, because the soil under her waist is too soft, and it will crush here and accelerate her fall.


    "Don''t worry, your brother is sure to come." Li Weiyin gently comforted him, "you release my hand, don''t exert any more force. I can''t fall down. If you don''t, you don''t pull the wound on your body."


    However, governor Shen didn''t listen to her at all. If he could not shake his hands, he would not let go of his hands. He was lying there, and his breath began to be weak. If his hands were not shaking, Li Weiyin would have been dreaming.


    But she knew that she couldn''t let governor Shen sleep like this. She said softly, "governor Shen, my aunt really loves you very much."


    Li Weiyin then said, "she left the Shen family not because she thought you and Shen Jie were unimportant, and Yimo and her mother-in-law needed her more, but because she was unhappy in the Shen family. She is afraid that she will be depressed, resentful, irrational, and become a person who brings negative emotions to you... "


    There were tears rolling down his eyes.


    In fact, he knows now that he is not unforgivable, or that he is not qualified to say "forgive or not forgive". But when Xu Yazheng and Shen Xiaozhe divorced, he was too young.


    Small enough to think about others, he is not a genius, he just want to have a mother to take care of himself.


    He was coaxed by his own father and grandmother, saying that as long as he chose his father, his mother would not divorce. Later, his mother left.


    They said she didn''t love him and didn''t want him. His birth was a disgrace that she couldn''t wash away in her life.


    He remembered that once he heard Xu Yazheng quarrel with Shen Xiaozhe. Xu Yazheng said personally: the most regretful thing in his life is that he gave birth to Shen Du!


    Now he understood that sentence was just that at that time, she felt that she was fettered by herself. Because she cared about herself, she hesitated to leave. But at that time, he was only five years old and could not understand the meaning behind this sentence. It was like a curse and tormented him for many years.


    Later, he secretly ran out of the Shen family and saw Xu Yazheng coax Xu Yimo, who is a few years older than him, gently and patiently. His resentment against Xu Yazheng is deeper.


    He always wants to do some bad things, causing Xu Ya Zheng''s attention to him, naive and ridiculous.


    I don''t know if it was because of crying. Governor Shen felt that his head was more dizzy and his eyelids were getting heavier and heavier.


    Feeling that governor Shen''s hand was no longer shaking, Li Weiyin was a little flustered: "governor Shen, move it!"


    Fortunately, at this time, the voice of the helicopter came. Li Weiyin looked up at the sky with expectation in her eyes!


    At the same time, Li Weiyin felt a hand grab her foot!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 926

    Li Weiyin never thought that the man who had been hit did not fall to pieces, and even climbed up!


    The other party held her calf tightly, as if to catch her to climb up, as if to pull her down.


    Li Weiyin''s body was pulled down for a short distance, and a large amount of soil under her waist fell. Fortunately, governor Shen tightly clasped her. Otherwise, she would have fallen with him.


    However, she could not struggle, otherwise she would speed up her fall. Originally, governor Shen seemed to have been dragged by Li Weiyin for a while, but suddenly opened his eyes. His body subconsciously squeezed out the little strength left and fastened Li Weiyin''s wrists.


    Li Weiyin did not care. She was staring at the sky closely. The little black spot was getting closer and more obvious. It came along a ray of sunlight breaking through thick clouds, with all her hopes.


    Master Xu''s helicopter came after him along the prison. He knew that they had gone up the mountain, but there were many forked roads up the mountain. If he was wrong, he would be in a different direction, which would delay him a lot of time.


    At his height, it''s impossible to see where Li Weiyin is. Even with a telescope, it''s easy to Miss Li Weiyin.


    He has a strong intuition that can''t be explained. Li Weiyin is here because he feels that his heart is eager to go in this direction.


    His intuition has always been accurate, and he firmly believes that he will not make mistakes this time.


    "Young master, there it is!" He congyue, who was searching with young master Xu, found Li Weiyin and Shen DU on the edge of the cliff in the distance. After a careful look, they looked dignified and said, "young master, the situation is not good."


    Although they have seen Li Weiyin, they are still some distance away from Li Weiyin. However, Li Weiyin''s situation is urgent and may not be able to persist until they fly over.


    Young master Xu followed the direction of he Cong''s reading. His eyes were gloomy for a moment. He estimated the distance, got up and went back to look for it. He quickly found a elastic rope.


    The most used helicopter is Mr. Xu. He often takes some tools to play extreme sports, such as skydiving and wing suit flying. All his things are on the helicopter.


    Since Li Weiyin broke into his life, he has never traveled far. These things have been put on the plane.


    "Young master, danger." Aware of the intention of young master Xu, he Cong read quickly obstructs.


    Young master Xu stares at the arm in front of him, his eyes gradually cool.


    He congyue almost instinctively takes back his hand. He knows better than anyone else that if he dares to hesitate for another second or two, his arm will not grow well on himself.


    Without any obstruction, Mr. Xu quickly found a place to fix one end of the rope skipping to the plane, quickly walked to the door and opened the door of the helicopter. By this time, the plane was close to Li Weiyin''s vertical distance.


    Li Weiyin couldn''t bear the pull from below. She said to Shen Du, who was stubbornly holding her, "let go, or we''ll both fall down!"


    Governor Shen clenched his teeth and said nothing, but he seemed to have put all his strength into catching Li Weiyin.


    Li Fang''s eyebrows were gradually pulled down.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 927

    She looked up at the sky and squinted at the approaching helicopter. With her excellent eyesight, she saw Mr. Xu standing at the gate of the plane. She couldn''t help laughing.


    In fact, she really wanted to wait for him. As long as she delayed for another minute, he would be able to land beside her, but she could not wait any longer. If she waited another minute, both governor Shen and she would be dragged down. Li Weiyin clenched her teeth and tried hard to lift him away.


    However, she didn''t think that governor Shen was more powerful than she expected. Instead, she didn''t break away. Instead, he and she slid down a distance. At the moment, she only had her chest above the land, and most of her body was in the air.


    At the moment when she tried to get rid of governor Shen, young master Xu jumped out of the helicopter.


    Li Weiyin, who had been looking at the sky all the time, was shocked and immediately drank: "governor Shen, let go. Your brother has saved me!"


    This tearing cry made governor Shen raise his head suddenly. Sure enough, he saw Xu Yimo falling down quickly. He still dragged Li Weiyin, until the moment before Xu Yimo touched Li Weiyin, he released his hand tacitly.


    Young master Xu jumped down from the sky and held Li Weiyin in his arms with both hands.


    Hold it tight, hold it tight!


    He has never been so afraid. He is really afraid that he did not hold her. He is afraid that he will not only not hold her, but also bump her down. If this is the case, he will go crazy.


    But he has no time to think, no time to make other rescue plans, the following is the deep abyss, once she falls down, may not even find the complete body.


    "Fortunately..." He held her in his arms. Because of inertia, because of the elasticity of the rope, their bodies swayed around in the air. He was still backward, but he was not afraid at all, because he held the treasure he wanted to hold most.


    The man who grasped Li Weiyin was knocked down by gravity and impact force at the moment when young master Xu attacked him. His scream was drowned in the valley, and his figure soon disappeared. There was no echo of a heavy object falling down. You can imagine how deep it is below.


    He congyue raised a heart to his throat, and was relieved to see this scene.


    Without his command, the pilot quickly searched for a place to land. He called in a hurry and gave an address to send someone to rescue governor Shen.


    When they landed safely, young master Xu still held Li Weiyin tightly in his eyes, which seemed to be too frightened and lost everything. Only Li Weiyin in his arms could pacify him and let him have constant sustenance from a tight rope.


    When he congyue saw Li Weiyin''s injuries, especially his hands, he opened his mouth and wanted to shout, "little..."


    As soon as he made a sound, Li Weiyin gently shook his head, indicating that he would not disturb young master Xu.


    She knew that he was not in the same world with them at the moment, and that disturbing him at this time would seriously stimulate him.


    Her wound is not a delay will die, she quietly nest in his arms, silent, gentle, silent, let him rely on, slowly relax themselves.


    Cold wind blowing, branches swaying, dust flying, they embrace the figure, especially warm in the mountains.


    Until he felt that his body was not so tight, Li Weiyin said softly, "I feel dizzy with silence."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 928

    Her voice hoarse, revealing her weakness, she is indeed dizzy, is really unable to hold on, slowly fainted in his arms.


    When the vision is blurred, she looks at him with panic and fear. Before he falls into the dark, she gives him a soothing smile when he shouts nervously.


    Hope not to scare him, not to stimulate him, she has nothing else, is a toss down, the spirit of weak will faint.


    She didn''t know how long she had been in a coma. When she woke up, she was lying in the hospital, trying to move her wrist, but she found that she was pressed by something. When she looked down, she saw a head lying on the edge of the bed, and those bony hands held her wrist.


    His hands were wrapped up like a gyroscope, his fingertips pricked faintly, and his other hand was dripping.


    Xu Yimo seemed to be excited by her action. He immediately sat up and saw Li Weiyin awake. His eyes lit up: "are you awake? Is there any discomfort? Where does it hurt? Are you hungry... "


    He rang the alarm bell at the head of the bed, and then Balabala asked a lot of questions. Then he held up the water cup beside him and carefully fed her water. Li Weiyin was a little confused for a time. She found that she was a little uncertain about who this was.


    It''s definitely not a silence. The voice of Yimo is not like this, but it is very similar to vice president Xu and childe Xu. When she was in a coma, the last thing she saw was young master Xu. He should not be so emotional.


    His hair is very messy, as for his clothes


    I don''t know when they began to wear clothes. They would wear each other''s clothes. In addition to Mr. Xu''s own clothes, the other three would not touch each other. It was very common for them to hold each other.


    Li Weiyin allows him to take care of herself and cooperates very meekly. She is thinking about a serious problem.


    When did she begin to be unable to tell them apart by first instinct?


    In the past, even if they did not rely on dress, even if they pretended to be another one in front of themselves, she could feel who was who for the first time, but now she found that they gradually assimilated, and her intuition could not distinguish them.


    The mood was a little depressed. At the beginning, when they had distinct personalities, she wanted them to merge all the time. Now they gradually merged, but her heart was tingling.


    "Does it hurt somewhere?" Mr. Xu asked in a low voice.


    Yes, now in front of her is Mr. Xu.


    Seeing the gloom and pain of her eyes, Mr. Xu didn''t touch the complexity. He thought he had touched her wound carelessly.


    Li Weiyin didn''t know what he said to him. Fortunately, he congyue and several doctors came in. He congyue carefully examined Li Weiyin and asked him about it before he said to Mr. Xu: "the young lady is OK, but the falling nails will grow very slowly..."


    He congyue told him for a long time, and Mr. Xu waved impatiently: "you can go out."


    He Cong Yue, who was detested, can only sigh helplessly and then leave wisely.


    Mr. Xu took out a heat preservation box from the side, opened it with delicious fish soup and food: "is the food sent from ancient and modern times, or hot, I feed you."


    Li Weiyin is now injured on her finger, so she can''t use chopsticks. Mr. Xu carefully fed her a bowl of soup to warm her intestines and stomach.


    "How long have I been in a coma?" Li Weiyin asked after drinking.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 929

    "You''ve been in a coma for a day and a night." Mr. Xu pulled the food into the bowl.


    Li Weiyin''s brain was shaken, and he was in a coma for such a long time. Master Xu was worried. It was only a process of self-healing needed by his brain if he Cong Yue didn''t repeatedly guarantee that Li Weiyin would have gone mad if he didn''t have a concussion.


    In fact, he was crazy once


    "How is governor Shen?" Li Weiyin immediately asked.


    "Live, don''t worry." "You eat first. I''ll accompany you to have a look. He''ll be right next door and wake up before you."


    Shen Du was more injured than Li Weiyin. He woke up four hours after the operation, but his mental state was not good. Xu Yazheng was guarding him next door.


    Hearing that governor Shen was ok, Li Weiyin was relieved. She felt that master Xu was a little unhappy. She cooperated with him and ate: "what''s the matter? Do you still have a bad face when your wife is saved? "


    "You''re going to be provoked by him Said Mr. Xu angrily.


    Li Weiyin gave him a blank look: "I went to pick him up because we are a family. He was provoked. Do you know he can''t bear it? He didn''t know that someone was trying to plot against me. Besides, if he hadn''t run away, he and I would have been blown to pieces together. If he hadn''t been chasing after me, I didn''t know what would have happened


    Whether she can survive or not is a question. This time, governor Shen really saved her.


    "I see. I''ll see him in the future." Mr. Xu reluctantly compromised.


    Li Weiyin was not reluctant. Governor Shen would like to live with them in the future. After this time, she and governor Shen would at least get closer to each other. It was not only governor Shen who saved her, but they were also suffering from common troubles.


    After dinner, Li Weiyin went to see governor Shen with the help of Mr. Xu. However, governor Shen fell asleep again. They only looked outside for a while, and Mr. Xu helped her back.


    "Is it Hanqiu?" Li Weiyin sat down and motioned to Mr. Xu to cut an apple for her.


    In fact, she guessed that Han Qiu could not suddenly appear. That day, when he was found out, he went to Li Weixin to cooperate. In fact, it was just an empty move.


    Li Weixin''s cooperation with him is an unexpected joy. If he does not cooperate, his intention can be covered up. Otherwise, he will not distrust Li Weixin at all and will not run away from vice president Xu.


    So he came to the prison to set up a bureau for Li Weiyin. From that time on, he was planning to release governor Shen from prison.


    What he wants to kill is not Li Weiyin, but Li Weiyin, a close relative, because it is not Li Weiyin himself, or Xu Yazheng, who goes to meet governor Shen, or even Xu Yimo.


    No matter which one, as long as she died for her sake, Li Weiyin felt guilty and suffered for a lifetime.


    Han Qiu hated Li Weiyin after going through the prison. Later, because Li Weiyin lost his arms, he pulled down the Han family to be buried with him. Now he must hate Li Weiyin. As long as Li Weiyin is in pain, he can be more happy.


    "He will never threaten you again." Mr. Xu lowered his eyes and rotated the apple in his hand rhythmically.


    "What?" Li Weiyin didn''t respond. She raised her eyes and looked into Mr. Xu''s eyes.


    Mr. Xu calmly looked at her with deep eyes and indifferent tone: "there is no such person as Han Qiu in this world."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 930

    Such a look, like vice president Xu, such a tone, and very much like young master Xu.


    Li Weiyin asked stupidly, "it''s you Moving hands? "


    "It''s not me..." After refuting, Mr. Xu said, "we didn''t kill people."


    They didn''t kill, but hanjo died.


    Master Xu gives Li Weiyin to he Cong. He takes people to tie Li Weixin and sends a video to Yan Shen.


    At the beginning, vice president Xu said that he would let Yan Shen come back, but in exchange for Han Qiu''s life.


    Two months have passed since their marriage, and Mr. Yan has not fulfilled their promise. Mr. Xu doesn''t believe that Mr. Yan is so useless. The answer is very good. Yan only sends people to watch Han Qiu, as long as Han Qiu doesn''t move, Li is idealistic.


    He is still very happy to have a madman at any time and place to Xu Yimo and Li Weiyin, and he watches the opera on the wall.


    After all, he suffered a lot from Xu Yimo, and vice president Xu did not give him time limit.


    However, he didn''t expect that Han Qiu only focused on his own affairs. He bought a bomb for the Xu family long before he returned home, which angered young master Xu this time.


    For Li Weixin''s sake, Yan Shen was forced to act immediately by master Xu. He only gave him 12 hours, and after that, he prepared to collect Li''s corpse.


    Of course, Yan Shen knew Han Qiu''s whereabouts. Otherwise, Mr. Xu would not find him. He also acted quickly, but it was not so easy to pursue him. Therefore, Mr. Xu temporarily replaced Mr. Xu to pursue him in person.


    Mr. Xu overtook Han Qiu''s car, burst his tire with a pushpin, and pulled out the bloody Han Qiu from the overturned car. At that time, he felt the strong desire of young master Xu, but he suppressed it.


    He can''t let the third one come out. He will kill him. They can''t release the dark side that feeds him.


    At that time, he fainted in the process of arguing with the third, and the third did not come out smoothly.


    When he woke up, he was in the hospital. Yan Shen took Han Qiu''s body and replaced Li Weixin from he Cong''s hand.


    Mr. Xu stayed with Li Weiyin until Li Weiyin woke up.


    In the whole process, Mr. Xu said to Li Weiyin briefly, but omitted the part about the dispute between him and the third.


    Li Weiyin can imagine that her eyes fell on his hand of peeling apples, "you Did you get hurt? "


    "Don''t worry, I''m all right." Mr. Xu threw the whole skin into the garbage can, took out a clean plate, cut the apple into small pieces, inserted them with a toothpick and fed them to Li Weiyin''s mouth.


    Li Weiyin took a bite and then looked at him quietly: "Yan Family..."


    Mr. Xu sneered: "Yan Shen made it by himself, so he swallowed this bitter fruit."


    Yesterday''s pursuit made a lot of trouble, which aroused a lot of local forces. How to end it was Yan Shen''s business. He solved Han Qiu early. There was nothing wrong with him. He had to be more ruthless than him. He had to pinch his lifeline before he could do a good job. Who can blame?


    "I still think foreign countries are more suitable for him." Mr. Xu added that he couldn''t understand the meaning of his smile.


    Yan''s time is limited this time, but he has used many forces of the Yan family. I''m afraid Yan Zhao has become very angry.


    What''s more, Yan Shen is angry for his beauty again this time. Yan Zhao may have given up his heart.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 931

    As Mr. Xu conjectured, Mr. Yan was soon sent out of the country by Yan Zhao. This time, he was not an easy and prosperous Italy, but a turbulent Central Africa.


    When Li Weiyin heard about this, she was discharged from the hospital. She was nursed at home. She was also discharged from hospital with governor Shen. Now there are two patients in the family, and it happens to be the end of the year. Both Mrs. Xu and Xu Yazheng are very busy.


    In order to take care of the family''s food, Li Weiyin specially transferred a cook from shigu to today, because everyone knew that he would be able to get Li Weiyin''s words and deeds. Many people wanted to come. Finally, Li Weiyin chose a very cute girl.


    Her name is also very interesting, called tangyuan. It''s Tang and yuan.


    She also looks like Tangyuan, because her mother likes to eat dumplings, so she named her.


    She is an optimistic and cheerful girl who dropped out of high school and went to the chef technical school. Many people like her in the kitchen department, and the masters from several sides are also willing to instruct her. It can be seen that she is very popular in people''s life.


    "Is Yan Zhao going to abolish Yan Shen?" Li Weiyin ate the food that Mr. Xu gave her. Although she talked to Mr. Xu, she carefully tasted the taste of each dish. She wrote down the deficiencies that needed to be improved, and called in the dumplings later.


    Because Li Weiyin''s fingernails fell off completely, and some of them didn''t fall off completely. In order to grow and disinfect, she had to pull them out and grow slowly. During this period of time, Mr. Xu fed three meals a day into his mouth.


    Other people couldn''t see that they were tired and crooked, so they ate separately when they met. They all ate in the living room. Li Weiyin and Mr. Xu were in the room, garden or balcony.


    Li Weiyin was so happy that she didn''t have to avoid saying anything to Mr. Xu, such as now.


    Large scale armed conflicts often occur between China and Africa. Li Weiyin once went there, and decided not to go the second time.


    "Yan Zhao''s anger must be anger, but I''m not sure whether he would" exile "Yan to Central Africa or give up or temper him." After pondering for a moment, Mr. Xu replied, "in addition to Li idealism, Yan Shen has contributed a lot to Yan Family''s life and death, and has great prestige in Yan''s family. Yan Zhao has so many sons. Now that Yan Zhao is abolished, the Yan family will have a floating heart."


    Just like the sons of the ancient emperors, they all wanted to be in power. At the same time, the forces supporting these princes would show their own magic powers, which was not conducive to the development of the Yan family. Yan Zhao was unlikely to create civil strife for the Yan family.


    Li Weiyin nodded and agreed with Mr. Xu''s analysis. She didn''t say anything more. She opened her mouth and ate the food that Mr. Xu handed over.


    Mr. Xu volunteered to say: "I think that Yan Shen''s going to Central Africa is an automatic request for instructions, which should be self punishment."


    "Well?" Li Weiyin raises eyebrows, "in order to serve the public?"


    Mr. Xu''s lips raised: "for Li idealism''s sake, Yan Shen made a bit of a big stir this time. He had a bad influence in the territory. Needless to say, you also know how much meat Yan Zhao has to cut to calm down? But for such a long time, Yan Zhao hasn''t even started with Li idealism. "


    Their country is a society ruled by law, and some organizations can''t stop it. It''s impossible for Yan family to grow up secretly. Yan family knows how to stand up from the cracks. This time, it''s the bottom line. Yan Zhao worked hard to put it right. He can say that Li Weixin is a place he hates.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 932

    According to his style of doing things, Li Weixin didn''t disappear in the world directly. It must be Yan Shen who did something.


    "She''s lucky." Li Weiyin said faintly.


    Li Weixin''s life is worth meeting Yan Shen.


    "Are you not lucky?" Mr. Xu''s dark pupils, the stars flickering, looked directly at her.


    Li Weiyin went up directly and gave him a kiss: "I''m not lucky, I''m happy."


    One sentence made Mr. Xu smile and bend his eyes. He then fed Li Weiyin: "if Yan Shen can come back alive from Central Africa, we should be able to drink their wedding wine soon."


    "Li Weixin wants to take care of her family business..." Li Weiyin thinks it is unlikely.


    "The reality is that she can''t help it." Mr. Xu raised his eyebrows. "If she doesn''t marry like Yan''s family, she will never have peace. In the past, we all know that she is the woman of Yan Shen, and we don''t care about it. Now everyone knows that she is a woman who can make him ignore him, so the meaning is different..."


    If you don''t marry Yan Shen, you are not a member of the Yan family. Some people will move when they move. Is it hard for Yan family to make people pay for their lives?


    Only when they become members of the Yan Family and have different identities can they be better protected.


    "Don''t talk about them. It''s none of our business." Li Weiyin feels bored.


    "What interesting things do you want to hear?" Mr. Xu didn''t care about these two people, but just casually talked about the topic with Li Weiyin.


    "How''s Cui can?" Li Weiyin found that he had never seen Cui Can since governor Shen was jailed.


    He was taken back by the Cui family to heal his wounds. The people who could be seen from time to time before suddenly disappeared. Li Weiyin still felt that there was something different.


    "The recovery is not bad. If you insist on rehabilitation, you should be able to recover next year. Walking like a normal person may not be a problem, but you can''t do strenuous exercise in the future." Cui Can is a friend of Mr. Xu''s. of course, he is more concerned.


    Originally, Cui Can was going to be the best man for Mr. Xu. Later, he didn''t even attend the wedding ceremony. However, Cui Can''s father came and gave a big gift to make the Cui family have no problem. Cui can certainly did not less lobbying.


    "Then he..." Li Weiyin was embarrassed to ask.


    "Do you want to ask, is he going to give up his aunt?" Master Xu understood her mind at a glance.


    Li Weiyin smiles and throws a look at you.


    Mr. Xu said with a smile, "it''s not so easy. You wait. After the new year, he will come back!"


    Mr. Xu said so firmly, it must be that they had a private connection. Li Weiyin was a little surprised: "I thought..."


    "Why?" Master Xu didn''t understand her and stopped talking.


    "I thought he would feel inferior because of his injury..." Li Weiyin recalled the pain in his eyes at that time.


    "Inferiority complex?" Mr. Xu seemed to hear some incredible joke, and his smile was extremely strange, "how do you have such an idea?"


    "Isn''t that a normal idea?" What''s funny about Li Yin.


    When his wife glared at him, Mr. Xu swallowed his words and said, "it should be related to people''s personality. As long as Cui Can is alive, even if he can''t stand up for a lifetime, unless he can''t be humane, he won''t give up his aunt."


    Cui''s family has a great career. Even if he is bad at his work, he doesn''t need Xu Yazheng to serve him. What can he do for inferiority?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 933

    In essence, Xu Yimo and Cui Can are the same people. They have a deep attachment to love.


    Xu Yimo will not let go of Li Weiyin''s hand because he may die young. Even if he is healthy, he may not encounter an accident in the next second. To think about what he has not is a kind of failure to life.


    Cui Can didn''t retreat because Xu Yazheng was 15 years older than him, so he would not think about his disability.


    Some people are physically disabled, but they are mentally healthy and loyal to love. They can give their loved ones the best material nourishment in their hearts. However, some people look at the whole body and point out that their hearts are dark and their personality is defective.


    Such a comparison, which is better or worse, is clear at a glance.


    Love is not that I don''t think I can match you there, but you think I''m enough to match you!


    "He is not afraid of Because of her guilt, she agreed to him? " Li Weiyin asked hesitantly.


    "I''m afraid, but compared with no chance at all, even if it''s because of guilt, he can accept it." Mr. Xu seems to have talked about these things with Cui can for a long time. He replied naturally and fluently, "at least when I have a chance, whether I can let my aunt really fall in love with him depends on his ability."


    Sometimes, the change of identity will change people''s thinking. At the beginning, when Xu Yazheng refuses, he will not consider his feelings. Once they are together, even because of guilt, they have identity, Xu Yazheng will know him more and care about his feelings.


    This is Cui Can himself said, but Mr. Xu knows his little aunt better. Xu Yazheng is a woman with a soft exterior and a firm heart. She is not soft hearted because of guilt, otherwise she will not divorce.


    Thinking of this, Mr. Xu said with a smile: "it''s a long way to go."


    "It''s because I''m so easy to chase that you have a chance to gloat, don''t you?" Li Weiyin threw him a look of disdain. He didn''t remember how he had been pursuing himself.


    Mr. Xu touched his nose and pitifully changed the topic: "eat quickly, I''m hungry..."


    Li Weiyin doesn''t embarrass Li Weiyin until he has finished feeding him. The main reason is that the food is cold and bad for his health.


    During Li Weiyin''s convalescence, he was accompanied by young master Xu. Before, he only felt that he was careless and his mind was not delicate enough. After this month''s relationship, Li Weiyin found that he was actually very careful. Some unexpected things, he would see more and think more. In a word, he took good care of her.


    In December, food is busier, especially wedding orders.


    Why is it so popular? First, there are a lot of people who get married at the end of the year, but it is related to shigujin app, because each wedding banquet of shigujin app can support live broadcasting, and the app platform can live broadcast, as long as you pay.


    This attracted a lot of people. Some felt that it was very arranged, some thought it was not meaningful, and some relatives and friends could not come to the scene, so they could watch the ceremony through app


    In addition to wedding banquet, it is the year-end banquet and business meeting of major enterprises.


    Today, she came to the company mainly to hold a meeting for the new year''s Eve banquet, because many people wanted to book the party. Li Weiyin originally planned to close business on the 29th of the twelfth lunar month, hoping that all the employees would go home for the new year''s Eve.


    Even to prevent the Spring Festival transportation, she reserved round-trip tickets for each employee two months in advance.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 934

    Wang Boxi and Dai Peng agreed that it was a pity to have so many orders, and the staff were also enthusiastic. Many said they could not go home for the new year.


    In the past six months, they have been doing a lot of work. They have become famous in China. With the marketing of live broadcast mode of wedding banquet app, more and more people have registered. Some people may not be related relatives and friends, but they just want to watch every wedding banquet planned by ancient and modern times, and take it as a pleasure.


    This chain reaction has really provided a great deal of traffic and popularity to shigujin''s app. Now they say that when they work in shigujin, their relatives and friends will take a high look at it, because everyone knows that shigujin was established by the daughter-in-law of the chairman of Dingfeng group.


    "My vacation will not change." Li Weiyin has a tough attitude towards all the management, "money can''t be earned. We don''t need the turnover of these two days, but we also need to give up some of the market. In addition, the more we can''t get, the more unforgettable it is.


    We closed our business on the 29th of the new year and took the sixth day of the new year''s holiday, which was only a week''s time. Employees need to recharge, and customers also need to change their tastes. Only by comparing the three stores can we miss our taste more. "


    After seeing all the people, Li Weiyin said, "this one will never change as long as I eat the ancient and modern for one day. However, we can take orders from the seventh day of junior high school, and we will celebrate the new year together with all the staff. "


    Li Weiyin seldom refutes the opinions of other management, but when she opposes it, she leaves no room for it. Other administrators have formed this habit, and after listening to her words, she does not try to persuade them.


    Next, each part briefly reports the year-end summary. Li Weiyin listens quietly and remembers.


    They had only one quarter of operation, but the results were quite gratifying, which exceeded everyone''s expectation. Everyone heard that they were all covered with red light. Li Weiyin''s welfare was really moving them.


    In addition to the round-trip air tickets, there is also the year-end bonus system introduced by Wang Boxi, which also makes ordinary employees'' red packets inflated. This is why they collectively want to work overtime.


    After the meeting was over, Wang Boxi stayed behind and said to Li Weiyin, "several airlines have also contacted us and asked if we want to open a booking service on app."


    So far, they only provide hotel booking service, because there is no draw, the order price has always been the lowest and the order quantity is quite large, but there are still many people who will choose the one-stop service, hotel tickets together.


    "Our competitors now are hotels and restaurants." After thinking about it, Li Weiyin said, "with Hongteng''s concession to us, we almost won without a battle. But if we increase our services, our positioning will change and our competitors will increase dramatically."


    No one thought, Li Weiyin did not think that Zheng would choose to cooperate with her, and directly admitted the position of the leader of the ancient and modern food, and Li Weiyin had a strong influence on Hongteng before, so it was very easy to suppress the competitors in the same industry in Tianjin.


    But once other services are opened, it is to increase competitors, which will not be limited to Jincheng.


    "It''s a matter of time." Wang Boxi felt that this was unavoidable, "they also understand that this is something sooner or later."


    At the beginning, Shi Gu Jin wanted to cooperate with them, and now they should have the consciousness that they are competing for the market.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 935

    "I know it''s going to happen sooner or later, but I don''t think it''s the right time yet." Li Weiyin said with a smile.


    "When are you going to open this line again?" Wang asked.


    "The most important thing for us right now is to stay through next October and get a five-star platinum sign." This is Li Weiyin''s more important point. "When we get this one, we can have a time to draw more and more pictures."


    In fact, Wang Boxi thought the same way. He just wanted to say hello to Li Weiyin in advance. He knew each other well. He nodded: "there is a summit in January..."


    "Only hard work, general manager, you go." Li Weiyin stretched out her ten fingers wrapped in gauze. "I''m still injured."


    Wang Boxi helplessly a smile: "boss orders, how dare I not follow?"


    He knew that Li Weiyin was impatient to attend such a summit. He was just the leaders of various industries to discuss the summary of economic development this year and the forecast of economic development in the next year, or to see if there is a possibility of cooperation between different industries, and the same industry would try again and again


    In this situation, it is more convenient for him to go, especially those competitors in the similar app industry, which may face a tough battle this time.


    From the day she came to the company, Li Weiyin did not have a day off. At first, she accompanied her silently, and then the transportation became the job of the knife. She could not drive or operate at all.


    After new year''s day, vice president Xu accompanied her and became her full-time driver.


    That day, Li Weiyin was eating the past and the present, and saw an acquaintance, the great painter Lin Jue Nong.


    "I''ve been a fan of fame for a long time. I''m not easy to come here. Naturally, I''ll bring my friends to support you." Lin Chueh Nong was still amiable, and then introduced Li Weiyin, "this is Qiu Zhengyuan, an old classmate I have known for decades. He is a professor in the History Department of DIDU University. I said that I would bring him here. He was not happy at the beginning. Now he regrets not coming earlier. I also regret that I have wronged your wedding banquet."


    Li Weiyin sent an invitation to Lin Juelong when he got married. However, he had a very important academic meeting at that time, and he could not refuse. He did not come to Li Weiyin''s wedding banquet, but gave him a gift.


    Li Weiyin said hello to Qiu Zhengyuan.


    "That''s all right. What would you like to have? I''ll ask the master to make it for you. " Li Weiyin likes this old man very much.


    "Ha ha ha ha, I like you to be so reasonable." Although Lin Jue Nong said this, he didn''t really point out, "I''m here to see you vigorously promoting traditional dishes. My old friend has some new ideas in this respect and some traditional recipes. I want to cooperate with you."


    "Let''s go to the tea room and talk slowly." Li Weiyin quickly introduced people.


    Mr. Qiu Zhengyuan is a more serious person. He hopes to open a column on Li Weiyin''s app page about promoting traditional dishes. He should not only recommend dishes, but also popularize relevant history, so as to make some contributions to history and culture.


    Li Weiyin, of course, could not get it. He not only agreed to his request, but also discussed with Wang Boxi. If a column should be accompanied with vivid video, whether it is a live video or an animation video, it still needs to be considered. This has also won the strong approval of Qiu Zhengyuan.


    Li Weiyin plans to do a good job. It will not only drain, but also become another feature of their app.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 936

    Li Weiyin held a meeting at the top to let everyone express their opinions on whether to use animation video or live video.


    "I suggest that the animation situation, background, some lost cultural relics, clothing, we can let Professor Qiu record as much as possible, and we can do the maximum restoration." Shen Lan is more inclined to virtual characters. "In real life, the audience has a high demand for beauty. It''s not hard to find good-looking people, but it''s not easy to show good-looking people, and it''s not easy to do it like a set shot."


    "I support Shen Lan''s point of view." Dai Peng held up his hand holding a pen. "From the perspective of production funds, I also agree with animation, so that we can cooperate with a studio for a long time without looking for performers all the time. If we don''t change actors, the audience will be tired. This is a long-term column. "


    "Animation is not real enough for this point, the sense of substitution is not big." In fact, Yang Huan didn''t agree with the situation of animation. "The biggest reason why Professor Qiu came to us was that he wanted to restore the historical culture with the help of historical food. Animation was not as attractive as the real scenes."


    Li Weiyin is actually biased towards real people. She looks at Wang Boxi: "what do you think?"


    "Professor Qiu''s purpose is to use vivid and interesting methods to attract people to understand the history and culture of our country." Wang Boxi held his fingers tightly on the table, "we are willing to open this column. First, the chairman is interested in spreading culture; second, it can broaden the audience of APP; third, it can input new and interesting sections to app, so as to increase user interest..."


    Wang Boxi always looked at things in a comprehensive way. After thoroughly analyzing all the points, he changed his sitting posture, slightly leaned over to face all the top management, and drew a deep smile: "in addition, I actually want every section to be profitable."


    "Profit?" Everyone looked at Wang Boxi, including Li Weiyin.


    Wang Boxi nodded: "to make profits, since we want to do it, we should make it bigger. We don''t shoot short videos, we make micro films, which can be more detailed. As for the screenwriter, I think Professor Qiu will be happy or recommend it.


    As for actors, we can cooperate with professional performance departments of major colleges and universities to select college students who have not graduated and have solid professional courses


    After a pause, Wang Boxi looked at all the people: "one of these choices is that we don''t need popular artists to attract us, and we don''t need to pay high performance fees. Second, we may make stars. Now, media entertainment has a high degree of attention. Cooperate with new actors and give them opportunities. If they can make a certain reputation, our label will be It will be pasted on them. As long as they have popularity and popularity, no one will remember our brand.


    In this way, it will be easier to attract new actors and we can gradually reduce the cost. Finally, the most important point is that if we do a good job in micro film, we can start the membership system or payment system to make profits.


    In recent years, the rapid growth of film market profit indicates the public demand for films.


    So we have to do a good job. From the beginning, we should be willing to spend money. We don''t need famous directors and actors, but we must choose people with real talents. "


    Now everything can''t do without a promotion, and their brand is the same. Because it''s a hotel, it doesn''t like jewelry that can be displayed at any time.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 937

    As a result, it is impossible for their brands to catch up with the audience, so they can only let the audience chase them.


    This is the most effective new concept propaganda mode combining traditional things with the current situation.


    It is true that his plan and his ideas are very attractive, but this is a dangerous move. It is needless to say that the funds to be spent in the early stage should not be mentioned. In order to eat the popularity of ancient and modern times, the money is affordable, mainly for fear of causing users'' dissatisfaction.


    The success of micro film is naturally like a tiger''s wings. Once it is not done well, it will destroy the reputation created by the ancient and modern business so far. So far, those who are envious of them, fear them, and dare not make a move have been waiting for a breakthrough.


    Everyone knows this, so they all leave the decision-making power to Li Weiyin, and no one can make a decision beyond her.


    She has the highest power and the greatest responsibility.


    "I think about it." Li Weiyin thinks that she needs to be careful, even if she is clearly very excited.


    After returning home, Li Weiyin told vice president Xu about the matter. She still hoped that before such a major decision, there would be someone she could trust and rely on, give her some spiritual affirmation and support, and let her have more confidence.


    "In fact, you already have a decision in mind, don''t you?" When Vice President Xu looked at her and mentioned Wang Boxi''s suggestion, his eyes twinkled with longing light, and knew that she wanted to implement the proposal.


    "Well." Li Weiyin nodded honestly, "I really want to practice his crazy and bold proposal."


    "Then do it." Vice president Xu smiles and stares at her with dark eyes. "The worst thing is to lose some users, which makes them feel that app is more and more fancy and less practical. The quality of food from ancient to modern remains unchanged. Even if online word-of-mouth causes conflict among some consumers, most people still choose to eat ancient and modern food.


    The customers of the hotel are not ordinary people. These people do not rule out following suit, but most of them are rational. They know what is the best and most favorable choice for them, and it will not affect the business of eating ancient and modern. "


    As long as Dingfeng stands at the top of the food chain, Li Weiyin is Xu Yimo''s wife one day, and the quality of food is guaranteed, it will never fall down in Jincheng.


    After understanding vice president Xu''s subtext, Li Weiyin couldn''t help laughing: "for the first time, I deeply experienced the refreshing taste of" enjoying the cool under the big tree. "


    Because she has the Xu family behind her, so her starting point is the destination of many people. Any decision can be made with heart, and many things do not need to worry about at all.


    Other people may be trying their best, but she is doing what she wants.


    "Don''t say that." Vice president Xu pinched her hand. "There''s an old saying that" mud can''t hold onto the wall. "If you don''t do well and have the ability to match, even if the Xu family is strong, it''s impossible for everyone to be a fool."


    As far as Li Weiyin is concerned, Xu Jiazhi has always been the icing on the cake.


    Eating ancient and modern well, those who go for the sake of the Xu family feel that they are affectionate, or flatter the Xu family.


    If food is not done well in ancient and modern times, they still go, either they are stupid or forced by the Xu family.


    The former is willing, while the latter is unwilling. The two moods are totally different. In the long run, the accumulated emotions are quite different.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 938

    If they are willing, they will change from human feelings to true feelings; if they are unwilling, they will change from human feelings to angry youth.


    "Don''t be so anxious to comfort your wife. I don''t deny myself." Li Weiyin bent her eyes, and her smile leaked from the corner of her eyes. She was lying in the arms of vice president Xu, pillow on his legs, "have I ever said that being with you is like a spring breeze."


    Every little emotion, every small emotion that may arise, will be appeased by him in advance, which makes her feel very important, powerful and valuable, but he never praises her with exaggeration.


    "Did I ever tell you that you made me feel like a spring breeze." Xu''s soft hands are scattered.


    She only remembered what she had done to her, but she had forgotten how she had treated his other three personalities.


    She takes care of the eldest brother gently and carefully. She always tries her best to make him happy and play with him. She never feels that some things are so childish for her age.


    She patiently accompanied the third, even if he had once said evil words to her and rejected her again and again, she never gave up on him because she loved his wife and loved her dog.


    She is tolerant and understanding with old four, some things she clearly do not like, even do not understand, but she can accept the behavior of supporting him, and make trouble with him.


    These things are always shared by Xu Fu through memory, and his part is known by asking he congyue. Her every move is moistening their exhausted hearts. Her appearance is actually their salvation.


    If she can no longer get dependence and spiritual comfort and relaxation here, she will gradually tired.


    Li Weiyin''s smile was sweet and beautiful. There was a sweet feeling from her heart: "so our love has always been two-way."


    "Two way, will be faster heart to heart communication, will not feel tired." Vice president Xu likes two-way.


    Li Weiyin nests in vice president Xu''s arms and stares at him with a smile in her eyes. This relaxed posture makes her lazy and sleeps quickly under his breath.


    Xu was always sitting on the sofa with her legs crossed. Unexpectedly, she suddenly fell sleepy. Seeing that she was sleepy, he did not stop her. When she fell asleep, he pulled the blanket beside her to cover her. She had been sleeping for more than an hour. His legs were numb and unconscious. He did not move until she woke up.


    She did not find her legs numb, but put her aside and moved quietly.


    The time with vice president Xu is the most relaxed time for Li Weiyin. It seems that as long as she has him, she can have no brain, no thinking, no worries and no worries.


    Vice president Xu all supported it. Li Weiyin, of course, immediately set about with Wang Boxi and others. It happened that Wang Boxi was going to attend the chamber of Commerce in the imperial capital, and the matter of contacting the school there was left to Wang Boxi.


    This matter needs to be well planned. They don''t plan to complete it before the new year. Short videos are easy to shoot. It takes time for micro movies to start shooting from script to preparation. It is expected that the first film will not be available until April next year.


    At that time, when the Dragon Boat Festival was approaching, Li Weiyin and Qiu Zhengyuan immediately agreed and decided to have a dragon boat festival feast.


    They not only publicized food and traditional culture, but also publicized their traditional festivals.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 939

    For Li Weiyin, there is also an advantage, that is, all the delicacies on the micro film of the Dragon Boat Festival can be served on the table of the hotel. I believe that the reservation will not be bad.


    After the matter was finalized, Qiu Zhengyuan was in charge of the script. As a professor of history in a first-class university, it was difficult for him. Even if he could not do it himself, a lot of his friends could do it.


    After distributing every link that needs to be implemented, Li Weiyin is busy with the new year''s day. She always needs to give some new year''s gifts to the ancient and modern app users.


    After discussing with the senior management, Li Weiyin decided to send food. After many delicious food can be prepared, vacuum packaging and cold chain mail are carried out. Especially in winter, she goes to determine the ingredients herself.


    Tang Miao also asked Tang Miao to make tangtangtangzi gift box. Since Laba, the ancient and modern app has rained with delicious food. How many copies are dropped every day, regardless of the domestic region, even the most remote places, are guaranteed to be delivered.


    At the beginning, many and not many people attended. However, as some people received the finished products and published the feedback after tasting, more and more people poured in. The food that was sent out in ancient and modern times is basically the big dish, which is enough for the new year''s Eve dinner table.


    The number of users competing for the highest peak reached over 100 million users, which gave the program department a psychological shadow. When it came to the fight, the whole process was tense. Finally, Wang Di, in charge, had to come to Li Weiyin and react: "Chairman, we need to stop sending food."


    "What''s the difficulty?" Li Weiyin asked.


    "We are stable on the platform, but recently there have been too many malicious attacks. The highest one is that we have experienced more than 100 attacks a minute, and we are somewhat out of control." Wang Di is really a little scared.


    In fact, he came to work in the hotel because of Wang Boxi''s face. This is not his ideal place. However, after he came here, he found that the place was very free, and his superiors were reasonable. He would not be ignorant of blind command, and would not put forward some unrealistic requirements.


    They were treated very well. At the same time, they were able to eat the best food they felt in their life every day. They worked very hard and were able to give full play to their strengths. Therefore, they gradually settled down. He really considered himself as a member of this group.


    If the program is successfully attacked, the other party can tamper with the program. If they don''t repair it in time, one of them can paralyze the app. It''s all small things. The biggest fear is that the other party will make a mess of money, or increase the weight they give to an unbearable amount. When the time comes, a good celebration is to crush the past and the present.


    "Do you have a solution?" Li Weiyin asked again.


    This kind of thing can''t be avoided. It has to face the difficulties. If they want to operate app, the attack will not stop.


    "I know a child, and I think he can help us, but I don''t know if the chairman is willing to use it." Wang Di came with the solution, of course.


    "Child?" Li Weiyin is a little curious about how old the child is.


    Because Wang Di is nearly 40 years old, and his sons are all 15 years old. Maybe in his eyes, he is also a child at the age of 20.


    "Only 17 years old, high school dropout..." Wang Di couldn''t say anything. This is a very important responsibility. If Li Weiyin didn''t respect him for half a year, he would not dare to speak.


    If in front of other bosses, most of them will be criticized.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 940

    "I believe that the person you recommend, even though young, is certainly recognized by you." Li Di said with a smile, "it''s important for you to be able to bear the risk when you talk with Li Di, but you should not be able to bear the risk."


    Li Weiyin believes in genius, even though she is not.


    But she recognizes the strength of genius, but she may not use it.


    Because some things really need years and experience to precipitate, in order to be stable.


    It''s like Wang Di''s call to stop, because he clearly realizes that he may not be able to resist, and how much risk will be brought to her and the whole hotel if he can''t control the overall situation.


    What she wants is such a talent, which may not be the most powerful, but it is the most stable!


    "I personally think that although he is young, he has the style of a great general, and his family was prosperous before he was 15 years old, and his family was in a bad state the year before last, but he did not have the will to be depressed. The reason why he dropped out of school was that his mother was seriously ill and he had to shoulder the heavy responsibility of his family. But when he was 14 years old, I was not his opponent. In fact, he found many loopholes, and he wanted to be God or not It''s easy to get money without knowing the ghost, but he didn''t.... "


    Li Weiyin suddenly became interested in the child in Wang Di''s mouth. After listening to Wang Di''s words, she finally decided to meet the child named Cheng Xi.


    Back home, Li Weiyin naturally wanted to tell vice president Xu about the matter. Vice president Xu asked, "do you want me to help you investigate?"


    Li Weiyin put his hand on his shoulder: "I''ve asked Yang tezhu to investigate. I share my daily work with you. What''s more, I want you to know what I''ve done and what I''ve encountered. It''s not something that I want you to help me solve."


    She admitted that she depended on him. Just as he said, she spoiled her to the point where she could not take care of herself. She was gradually spoiled by him and lost the ability to think in front of him. Especially when her nails had not grown up, it was really that his ability to live was almost taken care of by him.


    But it was only in front of him, out of the scope of his influence, she was very sober.


    Xu deputy general manager revealed a warm smile: "Tong family accident."


    He suddenly came to a sentence, Li Weiyin did not respond to the first time, stunned for a moment, then tentatively asked: "with Xin family?"


    "Well." Vice president Xu nodded.


    "What''s the matter?" Li Weiyin is very concerned.


    She and Tong Yuxin have a good relationship, Tong and Xin separated from the Tong family, but if it is not very important, vice president Xu will not tell her.


    "Tong Da Shao killed people, Tong old man gas to cerebral hemorrhage hospital." Deputy general manager Xu answered Li Weiyin in a low voice, "Tong Yuxin''s father, Tong Jun came back from outside and had a car accident. His life or death is unknown."


    Li Weiyin sat up straight after listening: "so serious?"


    "How do you know?" There is no news about such a big thing. There must be someone pressing it.


    "Because I keep an eye on every move of the big family in Shanghai." Vice president Xu''s lip angle rose, "I said that I would like to move the foundation of the house. What a huge family supports is a piece of sky in a region. It is not allowed to disappear suddenly, especially when it is destroyed by people from other places. It can only be devoured and replaced by other people in the same place."


    Therefore, he is to help other families in Shanghai to shake the foundation of the Lou family.


    Li Weiyin stares at him. He has a deep brow and a casual smile on his lips. However, he is absolutely determined to kill the enemy, even the soldiers can''t see the blood blade.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 941

    "You Are you going to use the Tong family Li was shocked by the sound.


    If vice president Xu didn''t make use of Tong family''s mind, why would he pay attention to Tong family? Even if it is by-pass attention, he does not need to say to her at this time.


    "I used to use it directly." Vice president Xu also does not conceal that the Lou family is deeply rooted in Shanghai city. If you want to shake, you must have an equal opponent to take the lead. Tong family is very suitable.


    The old man Tong is old and frail. The two brothers of the Tong family are at odds with each other. The eldest one is very mean. The second looks smart, but actually he thinks he is right. No one of the third generation can take it. If the family works together and has the foundation of the Tong family, it is not too difficult to keep the success. As long as the fourth generation is able to survive, the Tong family will not be down.


    However, he paid close attention to the Tong family, only to find that Tong''s two rooms show more love and affection to the outside world, and they are tired of seeing each other behind the scenes.


    "Before?" Li Weiyin captures key words.


    "Yes, before." Xu deputy general manager smile, "before Tong family and you have no relationship, after may not have no, look at your face, I can give you a good friend a choice opportunity."


    "Are you going back to Tong''s home with Xin?" Li Weiyin frowns.


    She understood the meaning of vice president Xu, but Tong Yuxin had tried her best to leave Tong''s family, and even poisoned herself. That place left her with all the bad memories. She had been away for less than two years, and I''m afraid she would not want to go back.


    She and her mother had a good time over the past year. Tong Shuqin also found a new job. The life of the mother and daughter is on a stable track. Li Weiyin doesn''t want to involve her in their affairs.


    "I said give her a choice." Vice president Xu rubbed Li Weiyin''s brow, "you can rest assured, as long as she doesn''t choose to go back, I won''t force her."


    Li Weiyin was about to open her mouth to say something when the doorbell rang. She saw vice president Xu''s unexpected smile, and even took the initiative to lead her out. When they got to the gate, Liang Shu had already opened the door. It was really Tong Yuxin and Tong Shuqin''s mother and daughter.


    "Sound." Tong Yuxin greets Li Weiyin cordially, and then nods politely to vice president Xu, "Xu Shao."


    "Come in, please." Vice president Xu took Li Weiyin and stretched out his hand. He invited Tong Shuqin and Tong Yuxin into the room. He asked Uncle Liang to prepare tea and snacks. Then he went straight to the topic, "I dare to invite you here because I know something..."


    With that, vice president Xu pushed a file bag in front of their mother and daughter. The mother and daughter looked at each other with some doubts and a little hidden uneasiness in their eyes.


    Tong Yuxin leans over to take up the document bag and open it, taking out the contents and reading it with Tong Shuqin.


    Li Weiyin sees the photos and some information papers, but she doesn''t know what the contents are. She can only see the expression changes of Tong Yuxin and Tong Shuqin. At first, she is shocked beyond belief, and then the more she looks, the more she looks, the more livid she looks.


    The mood of the eye is also extremely complex, from the initial anger to hate, and finally even a glimmer of pleasure.


    This makes Li Weiyin completely confused.


    "Oh, he Tongjun also has today!" After watching Tong Shuqin, she gave a sneer.


    Tong and Xin has already restrained her mood. She put all the things in the information bag and put the re wrapped information bag down. Then she asked, "why did Xu Shao tell us these?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 942

    "Wake up." Vice president Xu gave a faint smile.


    "Reminders?" Tong Yu Xin obviously doesn''t believe it. He just reminds them that they don''t need to invite their mother and daughter here formally.


    "Tong Ye won''t let go of the fish who missed the net." Vice president Xu''s eyes were still cold at the first moment. The next moment, he turned his head to Li Weiyin. It was as gentle as the spring wind blowing over the snow peak, the ice and snow melting, and the spring water dissolving. "I don''t want my wife to get involved in unnecessary disputes in order to protect you."


    Li Weiyin understands that Tong Ye is Tong Jun''s younger brother, that is, Tong Yuxin''s second uncle. Therefore, Tongjun family will become like this because Tong Ye is playing tricks behind his back.


    It seems that it is also bad luck for all the people in the big room. Tong Jun''s son killed people and gave the family members a cerebral hemorrhage. Tongjun got the news and rushed back, but there was an accident. Now life and death are unknown. At this time, only Tong Ye stood up to preside over the overall situation.


    If the old man had another good or bad, he would have to rely on Tong Dashao''s anger to death of his grandfather. Even if the Tong family paid for his manslaughter, there would be no place for him in the company and the family.


    And he has to be grateful to his second uncle for saving him from prison. He only resents his impulsive failure.


    It has to be said that Tong Ye has a deep mind. He is so ruthless that he can''t let Tong Yuxin go. Unless the father or Tong Jun make a will, Tong Yuxin has the right to inherit their things. The so-called severance is just like Li Weiyin and Li family, which is not legally effective.


    Even if Tong Yuxin doesn''t want it, he will become a thorn in Tong Ye''s heart. He is afraid that he only believes in the dead.


    Tongzhiyin is a good friend in Licheng, so she can''t have a good friend.


    "One silence..." Li Weiyin pulled the sleeve.


    This man just vowed not to force people to go back. Well, he did not force others to go back, but forced them to leave Jincheng.


    Although Li Weiyin knows that no one has the obligation to protect another person all his life, even between husband and wife. What''s more, she and Tong Yuxin are just friends.


    She will not give all the protection for her friends. Of course, if this level of protection comes from her own strength, she will certainly try her best. The key is that she does not. She has to use the background of Xu family to protect Tong Yuxin.


    Even if she is Xu Yimo''s wife, she does not have such thick skin.


    The truth is like this, but it''s embarrassing to put Tong and Xin on the surface so directly.


    Li Weiyin believes that these hurtful words don''t need to be said. Tong Yuxin will understand that she will not beg to stay in Jincheng to add trouble to Li Weiyin.


    She can''t really say this kind of heartless words, whether she is hypocritical or upright. She doesn''t want to say that everyone knows each other well. Why hurt feelings like this?


    Tong Yuxin is not really sad. She is different from Li Weiyin. She is in the Tong family. Tong''s family is a super powerful family. She has seen a thousand times more cool and thin than Li Weiyin. Not to mention that she saw that Li Weiyin didn''t know about it. Even if Li Weiyin was in love with her, she would prefer to be so frank, which was better than keeping silent and slowly alienating her behind her back.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 943

    Of course, she knows that Li Weiyin doesn''t belong to the two. She will try her best to help herself. Even if she can''t protect herself, she is most likely to use her contacts to arrange a safe way out for herself and fly away.


    But she is Tong Yuxin. She is born delicate. Even if she is down, she is a woman who can afford to drive a million luxury cars by virtue of her own strength. How can she be forced to live like a mouse in a sewer by villains!


    "Little, what can I do for you?" Tong and Xin do not beat around the bush.


    Xu Yimo loves Li Weiyin so much. He knows clearly that she and Li Weiyin have different feelings. It is absolutely impossible for him to drive away by himself.


    This is not a matter of fear of trouble. This is the Xu family''s bow to Tong Ye. Xu Yimo''s pride can drive his wife''s best friend and advertised Bridesmaid out of Jincheng for Tong Ye''s rubbish?


    The answer is, of course, impossible, not to mention a tong Ye. He has been in contact with each other for more than a year, but he is also smart enough to understand Xu Yimo''s means through clues. I''m afraid that even if Yu Jing and her grandfather come, Xu Yimo will not be afraid!


    There is a real match between the two. Who loses and who wins is still unknown.


    Xu Yimo''s age is the same as their peers, but in terms of ability, he is their elder, who is many times higher than that!


    If Xu Yimo didn''t mean something to her, Xu Yimo would not invite her here and tell her about it at this critical moment that can change the fate of Tong family.


    She has not received news until now. It can be seen that Tong ye only covers the sky with one hand and covers up the affairs of Tong family.


    "Smart." Xu Yimo moved his lips slightly, "return to Tong''s home, and become the master of Tong''s family is your only and best choice. I will help you."


    Tong Yuxin has her pride. She can''t seek the protection of her best friend all her life, and she can''t hide. So she can only face the difficulties. The situation forces her to go back to Tong''s family. It''s not for the Revenge of her father and brother, nor for seizing the wealth and wealth of Tong''s family. It''s just to live a decent life and live out her dignity.


    Even if she is not stupid, she has never been in contact with the Tong family''s things in these years. Tong Ye has the opinion to make the bureau to the present situation. She killed herself alone, which is just a way to die. It is a kind of heroic sacrifice, so that she can die more beautiful.


    Therefore, Xu Yimo''s help cannot be refused.


    However, there is nothing in the world that can be wasted, and Xu Yimo''s help is even more costly.


    Vice president Xu''s eyes swept over her pinched fingertips, and Tong Shuqin suddenly took her arm. This is a kind of defense and self-protection alert. He gently smiles: "you are my wife''s few friends, and also my wife''s bridesmaid. I won''t make you too embarrassed. To embarrass you is to embarrass my wife. I will not allow anyone in this world to embarrass my wife. So, don''t worry, when you stabilize the Tong family, I will naturally ask you for a return. "


    Li Weiyin shows an awkward but polite smile to Tong Yuxin. She is not easy to say anything at this time, because there is a man she loves on one side, and she can''t help her best friend to embarrass her lover.


    But she can''t help her lover to squeeze and use her best friend. This is a benefit exchange between them. She can only keep silent and watch.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 944

    In fact, Xu Yimo doesn''t say that Tong Yuxin can guess that his intention to help her is to prepare for the Lou family.


    Xu Yimo doesn''t need to give any guarantee. She believes that Li Weiyin will not let her have a little accident in her own plan. Otherwise, he will have no face to face Li Weiyin.


    Since Xu Yimo doesn''t want to say it now, Tong and Xin can only smile and nod: "I understand. Thank you so much."


    "You''re welcome. Help each other." Vice president Xu''s tone is alienated.


    Tong Yuxin''s mother and daughter still have dinner in the Xu family. Recently, tangyuan is very passionate in cooking. When they eat, they seem to forget the previous things and still talk and laugh without any ill feeling. Li Weiyin has to sigh with admiration. This is the impact of the family environment.


    At least she hasn''t the bearing and calm of Tong Yuxin, so she can''t do it as if it didn''t happen.


    Li Weiyin can feel that Tong Yuxin''s performance is not pretending, but really not taking it into consideration, so her attitude is relatively calm.


    Li Weiyin went to the hotel the other day and heard the news that Tong Yuxin was going to resign. She didn''t need to know. She asked Yang tezhu to pay attention to him. She was just worried that Tong Yuxin was in a hurry to leave. It was stipulated in their contract that he had to hand in his resignation two months in advance and leave two months later.


    If Tong and Xin are in a hurry, let Yang special help handle the formalities for her and let her leave early.


    But Tong Yuxin refused. She wanted to follow the rules and leave after the new year.


    This makes Li Weiyin a little surprised. After all, her business is urgent. If she starts early, she can save a lot of trouble. After finishing her work, Li Weiyin goes to someone to ask Tong Yuxin what she plans to do.


    Unfortunately, after looking around, no one knew where she had gone and no one had seen her.


    This point is not her rotation, their staff dormitory is here, she called Tong Yuxin, but no one answered.


    At the moment, Tong Yuxin is standing in the pavilion of the mountain. She turns her mobile phone to silence. She has been chasing her heart and soul for more than a year and has not touched a man yet.


    "What do you want to say to me?" Wang Boxi accompanied Tong and Xin in the pavilion for a long time, but she has been silent, so she can only choose to take the initiative to ask.


    The cold wind in winter is very cold, but the man in front of him is permeated with the smell of sunshine all over his body, which makes people who are afraid of the cold yearn for it very much and want to plunge into his arms and absorb a trace of warmth.


    However, Tong Yuxin did not do so. She looked at Wang Boxi with solemn face, clear eyes and desperate determination. She stepped back a step. Suddenly, she knelt down on one knee, took out a ring from her pocket, opened it and handed it to Wang Boxi: "Mr. Wang Boxi, I propose to you. Would you like to marry me?"


    Tong Yuxin''s action made Wang Boxi feel helpless for the first time in his life.


    In his impression, Tong Yuxin is a learned, gentle and elegant model lady. She is not a character of jumping off. She never thought that a girl would make such a bold move to propose to a man.


    After the loss, Wang Bo Xi regained his senses. He knew that she was serious and did not evade and refuse in a joking tone. Instead, he gently helped her up: "I''m sorry."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 945

    Wang Boxi admitted that he was shocked at the moment when Tong Yuxin proposed to him. Maybe he will never forget that there was such an excellent girl who bought a ring to propose to him in his whole life, but it has nothing to do with love and has no heart.


    The expected rejection, or let Tong and Xin eyes have tears flash away, she looked up at the gray sky, forced back the tears, just bitter smile to Wang Boxi shook his head: "it doesn''t matter, to pursue you is my right, my thing, to refuse me is your right, your thing."


    "You Is something wrong? " Wang Boxi is a wise man. He has no less thorough understanding of human nature than vice president Xu. Tong Yuxin''s behavior is abnormal today.


    "I I''m going back to Tong''s house. " Tong Yuxin didn''t hide it. He told Wang Boxi what happened in Tong''s family, and then he gazed at Wang Boxi frankly. "I don''t have time to pursue you again, and I don''t have the chance to wait for you any more. Even though there is a small amount of help, I also believe that maybe little is wholeheartedly helping, which will not be unfavorable to me or Tong family, but I am not a habit to hope all I need to marry someone else. "


    She wants to return to Tong''s home strongly, she won''t go back in a gloomy way, let her second uncle fool and laugh at her, she also wants to let those people of Tong family see whether she is worth the capital to be supported.


    She didn''t want to put Xu Yimo on the surface. She didn''t want to spread some ugly words, insulting her and Li Weiyin.


    Moreover, there is a local rule in one place. Xu Yimo and she are not related to each other, which is not enough for those old foxes to support her. At the same time, it will also make people in Shanghai boycott. Xu Yimo is a Jincheng person.


    At this moment, Wang Boxi clearly knew that if he rejected the girl in front of him, they would never meet again in this life, but he did not hesitate at all.


    His reaction makes Tong Yuxin''s heart dull and painful. She tries her best not to let herself be vulnerable, but her voice is still hoarse: "I Can I hold you? "


    With a sigh, Wang opened his arms.


    Tong Yuxin''s tears can''t help rolling down. In order not to let him see his cowardice, she quickly rushed in.


    She really preferred that he did not open his arms, thinking that they all knew that this hug was her farewell to his love, but he did not hesitate to open it up, and he silently hoped that she could put it down.


    Wang Boxi, a gentleman such as jade, gentle and elegant noble childe, everyone said he was exquisite, gentle to the bone.


    But Tong Yuxin knows that his gentleness is only the surface. He will not show unnecessary sympathy for any life. Even if she is in such a difficult situation, he can help her based on the friendship of his friends, but he will not sacrifice his marriage to support her. This is his soberness.


    Such a sober man is willing to saddle his back and back for Li Weiyin, and is busy like a top. Outsiders say that he is fighting for his own career and wants to prove that he is a talented man who does not need to rely on the Wang family.


    But only Tong Yuxin knows that this is his deep love for Li Weiyin, even if he knows that they are impossible, even if he knows clearly that she has her own heart.


    He did not disturb, hurt, or even let her know. He kept silent in his own way.


    "I hope you can remember, many years later, that there was a girl who loved you as much as you loved someone else."


    Tong Yuxin pushes him away, kisses him on his lips and runs away.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 946

    Li Weiyin received Tong Yuxin''s phone call two hours later. Li Weiyin was particularly worried about her: "are you OK with Xin?"


    "I''m fine. Sorry, Yinyin. I just went to see the foreman to adjust the shift. I have to leave for two days on some personal matters. " Tong and Xin''s tone is very natural and relaxed.


    Li Weiyin did not doubt that he had him, and said, "if you have something, I can ask Yang Huan to approve you to leave early. If it''s a big deal, you can deduct one month''s salary, and you don''t lack this money. "


    She thinks that Tong is not willing to leave early, mainly to prevent her from breaking the rules.


    In fact, there is a reason, but more for their own consideration, Tong Yuxin said to Li Weiyin: "I''m worried that Tong Ye has already started to send people to stare at me. I suddenly leave the ancient and modern food, and I will frighten the snake."


    Tong Ye''s people certainly can''t penetrate the ancient and modern interior, but it''s not difficult to master her whereabouts from a distance. She''s a very good person who doesn''t work here. Tong Ye''s caution may not have guessed what she heard.


    Now it''s Tong Ye''s matter in Tong''s family has not been solved, a little bit can''t spare a hand to deal with her, but if she knew in advance, Tong ye would understand that she was staring at every move of Tong''s family, and he would certainly start with her in advance.


    Li Weiyin didn''t take this into consideration. She only thought that Tong Yuxin was in a tight time and needed more time to plan: "it''s because I don''t think well. I''ll cover up your resignation."


    So far, only her direct supervisor, Yang tezhu and Tong Yuxin, know that Tong Yuxin is going to resign and it is very easy to keep his mouth shut.


    "Thank you, Yinyin." Tong Yuxin is very grateful, hesitated for a moment and then said, "I''m going to Xiamen city. I''m worried about my mother. Can you take care of her for two more days?"


    "Go ahead. In Jincheng, no one can do anything to Aunt Qin." Li Weiyin didn''t ask Tong Yuxin what he was going to do in Xiacheng. He only thought that she had her connections there.


    She is also not easy to inquire too much, especially when it comes to the disputes within the Tong family.


    Then, she never thought of it. Two days later, she saw Tong Yuxin again. She handed Li Weiyin a box of candy: "I''m married. It''s too late to inform you in advance. Don''t be angry."


    It''s rare to have a little sunshine today. The warm sunshine in winter falls on people''s body, which is very comfortable.


    Li Weiyin was shocked to see the red gift box in front of her. The sunlight refracted glare on the edge of the box. She forgot to take it in the first time, but asked in a daze: "you Who are you married to? "


    It won''t be Wang Boxi, because she can see Wang paoxi in the hotel every day these days. But Tong Yuxin likes Wang Boxi. Since they met, she has been trying to pursue Wang Boxi. Li Weiyin has seen her persistence and seriousness for more than a year.


    Standing in front of her, she is still that elegant and intelligent woman, with a shallow smile on her face. She can''t see the shame and joy of the new marriage. However, there is no sudden indifference and helplessness in marriage. She is very insipid in dealing with marriage.


    "Do not bless me?" Seeing Li Weiyin looking at her complexion, Tong Yuxin smiles.


    Li Weiyin looked at the candy she pushed in front of her. She took it with both hands. However, Li Weiyin couldn''t say the blessing words against her heart. She asked with concern, "Why are you married so suddenly?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 947

    "Marriage, to live." Tong Yu Xin restrained her smile and said to her seriously, "I can''t just rely on your husband. There are some things that your husband can''t come forward to solve for me. After all, it''s my own business, and I can''t completely rely on your husband."


    She said and winked playfully at Li Weiyin: "so, I found a supporter for myself."


    "He Xin..."


    "As for who it is, you have seen it." Tong Yuxin didn''t give Li Weiyin a chance to speak. "When you were married, he came here. His name was Xuanqi."


    It''s not that Li Weiyin has a good memory, but Xuanqi is really a very famous person.


    The Xuanjia family in Xiacheng is an ancient family. Xuanqi was born out of wedlock. His father had many children. He divorced and remarried several times. There were five or six legal heirs in front of him, but later he became the head of the Xuan family.


    Li Weiyin, as an outsider, doesn''t know how he does it. It''s not easy to know. But in Xiacheng, he is a man who can turn the clouds and rain. In the circle of the top powerful families, there are two things not to be provoked. One is Rongcheng Rongfan, the other is Xuanjia Xuanqi.


    When Li Weiyin got married, Xuanqi had been here, and Mrs. Xu introduced him emphatically. The man who was dressed in Zhongshan suit and looked extremely elegant was not so handsome. He could only say that his facial features were flat. However, his deep eyes and dignified aura just stood out from the crowd.


    He looked very peaceful, but Li Weiyin noticed that no one dared to talk to him easily.


    The most important thing is that Xuanqi is 36 years old and married once. His ex-wife has been dead for 10 years. He has never been close to a woman for ten years. It is said that he is infatuated with her.


    "Do you know who he is, Yu Xin? Do you know him? " Li Weiyin was a little worried, "you can''t ignore anything just to find a backer?"


    "I don''t need to know, I don''t need to know." Tong Yuxin smiles and shakes his head. "He owes me a favor. He has promised that he will meet any of my requirements. We are just negotiating marriage. When I take it back to Tong''s, we will divorce. After my marriage, I was in Shanghai. Maybe we can''t even see each other during the marriage. I know the outside world is not very good about him, but it doesn''t matter. I know he is a man who keeps his promise


    "Since it is an agreement marriage, I wish you the early realization of your wish and freedom." Li Weiyin opens her mouth and swallows all the other words. Tong and Xin have already obtained the certificate from the other party. Can''t you just get a divorce certificate?


    Li Weiyin felt that there was no need for those words of persuasion: "you can come to me when you are in trouble. Yimo is not convenient to appear, but I can support you. You and Yimo have a cooperative relationship, so you are welcome. I should help you."


    Tong Yuxin smiles. The smile is sincere and warm. She embraces Li Weiyin with open arms: "don''t worry. I won''t be polite. When I become the owner of Tong''s family, I''ll give you support. If Xu Yimo is not good to you, your sister and I will worry him."


    Li Weiyin couldn''t help but show a bright and warm smile. She held her back and patted her on the shoulder: "well, I''ll wait for you. For my future family status, you should work hard."


    "He will come over in the evening. Let''s have a dinner with Miaomiao." Tong and Xin said again.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 948

    "Eat?" Li Weiyin doesn''t think it''s necessary.


    "I don''t want to have a wedding, but I don''t want to make a big announcement. I can only find you and Miaomiao to take a form." Tong and Xin said.


    Li Weiyin understood, since Tong ye sent someone to stare at Tong and Xin, this is for Tong ye to see: "he even so cooperate?"


    Is Xuanqi such a good talker? Li Weiyin had no contact with him at the wedding banquet, but he felt that he was an inhumane person.


    "I did him a big favor." Tong Yuxin takes Li Weiyin and sits down. "It was seven years ago..."


    Seven years ago, Tong Yuxin was only 19 years old. In order to collect materials for her graduation thesis, she went to a sensitive and dangerous place. She accidentally shot a video which proved Xuan Qi''s innocence. At that time, he was accused of murdering his father.


    It can be said that without Tong Yuxin, Xuanqi''s way to the top would not be so smooth. Tong Yuxin said very vaguely, among which there must be some words that are hard to speak, and Li Weiyin is not good at investigating. If such kind of kindness is really worthy of Xuanqi''s offering conditions to satisfy any of her wishes, it will not be unfavorable to Tong Yuxin if Xuanqi has a little conscience or gratitude.


    "Well, I''ll take a silence and let Miaomiao bring Shang Yi." Li Weiyin thinks that she can''t see people correctly. She needs vice president Xu to help her take a look at Xuanqi.


    And Tong and Xin with her husband, as a good friend to meet, there is no reason why the other half do not take it.


    Tong Yuxin also wants to send candy to Guo miaoxuan, and then to tell Tong Shuqin about her marriage. Li Weiyin didn''t stay with her for a long time. After sending her away, he went back home.


    Seeing vice president Xu, her mood is somewhat complicated. It''s not to blame vice president Xu. She has no right to complain. Vice president Xu has to deal with the Lou family because of her.


    Without her, vice president Xu may have had some conflicts with Lou Yucheng all his life.


    In addition, vice president Xu used the Tong family, but Tong Yuxin had to go back, which had nothing to do with him. Even without them, with Tong Ye''s ruthlessness, Tong Yuxin had to fight Tongye to live a safe and stable life.


    She knows all the truth, but when she thinks of her good friend sacrificing her marriage and marrying herself in a hurry, just to live well, she is distressed and helpless.


    In front of the closest people, she no longer needs to disguise, all her emotions pour out, but she doesn''t know how to talk to vice president Xu for a while, so it''s hard to avoid feeling bad in her own heart.


    Vice president Xu saw Li Weiyin''s depressed mood and returned home. He still welcomed Li Weiyin, but he did not ask in a hurry. He waited for her to return to her room and was quiet for a while before knocking on the door. When she walked in, he took a book and sat beside her in silence.


    Instead, his behavior caused Li Weiyin to explore: "what are you doing?"


    "When you speak to me." Vice president Xu closed the book, raised his head, and looked at her with a smile in his eyes, "you come back in a bad mood. If it has nothing to do with me, I will tell me at the first time that since it is related to me, I can''t immediately ask, otherwise you will be unable to control your emotions. If you say something is wrong, you are willful in front of your loved ones and most likely to be manipulated by emotions.


    Some words blurted out are actually not intended. Afterwards, I''ll blame myself more. In order not to let you blame yourself, I''ll wait for you to relax a little and then communicate with you. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 949

    Listening to his reasonable explanation, Li Weiyin is not angry at all for her good tone. Instead, she stares at him with one hand and smiles knowingly.


    Li Weiyin used to see the shadow of vice president Xu in other personalities. This is the first time that he has seen the shadow of Mr. Xu in vice president Xu.


    "What are you laughing at?" When she looked at herself suddenly, she became suspicious. Looking back on what she had just said, she felt that she didn''t look like herself, so she couldn''t help laughing.


    Even if his heart is like this, also won''t be so impatient to express, he has always been indomitable temperament, only the fourth will be hot.


    "You have a good point." Li Weiyin immediately corrected her attitude. "If you had asked me downstairs just now, I might have complained to you without thinking. This is not the original intention, but it will hurt people. After I export, I will feel guilty and remorse."


    In this world, there is hardly anyone who understands human nature like vice president Xu. He understands human nature and knows how to alleviate it. He is also willing to accommodate her. This is her lucky life.


    "Married with Xin, and Xuanqi."


    Deputy general manager Xu picked his eyebrows after listening to it, but his tone was a little appreciative: "this lady of Tong family is exquisite and delicate, and has the ability. It seems that the Tong family is not so easily broken."


    Vice president Xu knows about the descendants of all the big families, but he pays attention to those who have entered the workplace, such as Bai Zhiyu.


    For those who have not entered the workplace, he will not pay attention to understand, not despise women, but a man has no interest in learning about a woman in advance. Therefore, he did not know Tong Yuxin before, and felt that there is no capable person in the Tong family.


    "I don''t mean to blame you..."


    "No explanation." Vice president Xu held her hand and wrapped her hands. Her hands were too small and were tightly wrapped by him. "You are just standing in the position of a friend. I can understand your regret and anxiety for a good friend."


    What''s more, she must have thought of the helplessness and despair that she had married him at the beginning, so she felt sympathy for Tong and Xin.


    "Are we different and happy?" Vice president Xu comforted Li Weiyin, "maybe this is her marriage."


    "How can you and Xuanqi be the same?" In Li Weiyin''s heart, no man can compare with her husband.


    Xu vice president because of her words, lip angle can not help rising.


    Li Weiyin was a little hot and coughed and said, "you have a good family environment..."


    After that, she immediately corrected Xu Yimo''s childhood. "You have the care of your mother and aunt. You have a lot of positive influences. Xuanqi is a man with bloody hands. He and you It''s not the same. "


    Li Weiyin didn''t know how to express it. She confused herself.


    "The same, wife." Vice president Xu pinched her hand, "I just didn''t let you see my cruel side. Xuanqi and I are the same kind of people, or you just beautify me. Do you know that the three don''t provoke in the circle now? "


    "Three don''t provoke? Isn''t it that two are not provoked? " Li Wei was stunned.


    Vice president Xu ordered the tip of her nose: "my wife doesn''t pay much attention to the trend of the circle. Your husband is lucky to give you a long face and squeeze in."


    Rongfan of Rongcheng can not be provoked, Xuanqi of Xiacheng should not be provoked, and Xu Yimo of Jincheng dare not.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 950

    If things are man-made, there must be traces.


    In the past, Xu Yimo didn''t appear in the public''s view. Other things can''t be concluded after these high-profile attendance. However, the smarter people all know that Xu Yimo can''t get rid of the relationship between Yan Shen and Lou Yucheng on the Jincheng racetrack.


    Although they can''t think of any reason and don''t know what''s involved, it doesn''t prevent them from making bold ideas along the clues.


    Then there were the Cai family and the Shen family. They had a lot of reactions, but they couldn''t help thinking.


    With these suspicions, they looked back on Dingfeng''s inexplicable decision-making, which was not like Mrs. Xu''s means, and found a reasonable master.


    Enough for them to understand what kind of cruel role Xu Yimo is. Naturally, they should tell their young children not to hit the gun.


    "Should I be proud?" Li Weiyin didn''t know what to say.


    "Shouldn''t it?" Vice president Xu thinks it''s very good. With his vigorous and resolute sharpness, he makes people know that he evades him and saves a lot of trouble.


    The reason why Li Weiyin''s hotel is so smooth is that they all know that the next generation of the Xu family is not good at stubbornness. The Xu family can thrive for three generations without accident.


    "My husband is so good." Li Weiyin praised him and then asked, "can you tell me about Xuanqi?"


    "As I said just now, he and I are the same kind of people as your brother-in-law. Maybe we have different personalities, different means and the same temper towards things and people."


    Vice president Xu seriously said to Li Weiyin: "I can''t guarantee you anything. Tong Yuxin can let him marry. If he is merciless, he will protect him. If he has affection, he will certainly give everything he can. From the moment he promised to get married, Tong and Xin will not be hurt. "


    It''s not too much help.


    With the words of vice president Xu, Li Weiyin is relieved, as long as he doesn''t hurt Tong Yuxin.


    "Why did Xuanqi call this name?" Li Weiyin is actually very curious. The meaning of the word "Qi" is not good. Li Weiyin has never met anyone using this word to name a child.


    "This was changed after he was in charge of the family. I heard that he and his mother were desperate and begged back to Xiacheng. Later, they were driven away by the Xuans as beggars..."


    Later, Xuanqi returned to Xuanjia and changed his name after he came to power. It is said that the next day after his name was changed, his father, who had suffered a stroke, was so angry that he vomited blood and died.


    "He is a man who will repay his kindness and never forget his revenge. If you are broad-minded, you can accept all kinds of rivers; if you are narrow-minded, you can be as small as a needle. " Vice president Xu summarized.


    "When you say that, I''m suddenly a little bit fond of him." Li Weiyin finally did not have the melancholy look just now. "In the evening, he will come to Jincheng and make an appointment with Xin for me and Miaomiao to have dinner with him. You and I will go together."


    "Of course I''ll go with you, or how will you eat?" Vice president Xu kisses her fingertips.


    Li Weiyin''s fingernails grow slowly. It''s been two months since Li Weiyin''s nails were fully grown. Xu Yimo served three meals a day, which has become a habit.


    Li Weiyin''s eyebrows and eyes bent, but told him: "after a while there are a lot of people, you are almost on the line, don''t let people think we are tired of crooked."


    "Let your best friend''s boyfriend and her husband who may have been for a long time learn how to be qualified or not?" Vice president Xu asked with a hint of banter.


    Love is about to show.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 951

    What kind of person is Xuanqi?


    When he appeared, no one went back to pay attention to his appearance. Instead, he was attracted by his elegant and mature temperament. Unlike those who were called Confucian merchants, he had a deliberate gentle smile in his eyes.


    He makes people feel elegant, because his pace is not slow, his eyes are deep but clear, there is no aggression and people feel alienated from the sense of distance, but his aura is particularly strong, which is a kind of precipitation of years and vicissitudes.


    "I think of a sentence." Li Weiyin takes vice president Xu and looks at Xuanqi and Tong Yuxin walking towards them. She whispers to vice president Xu.


    "What words?" Vice president Xu doesn''t need to guess, but he still wants to hear how his wife praises other men.


    "The reason why the water in the deep wild mountain stream is clear is not because nobody cares about it." Li Weiyin raised her head and looked at vice president Xu with clear eyes like water, "but because she knew how to settle down in the changing world and years."


    Because filtered through thousands of years of wind and frost impurities, there is that clear to the bottom of the clean.


    They are not born thoroughly, but have experienced all, only then will the filth hide in the bottom, degenerate into the ordinary eye only can see clearly.


    Vice president Xu slightly lowered his head, warm halo, illuminated his smooth contour, his eyes hidden smile, gentle gaze.


    "Why are you looking at me like that? Pay attention to the occasion Li Weiyin whispered a warning.


    Since we are going to have a meal together, we certainly won''t bypass Li Weiyin''s hotel. There are all Li Weiyin''s employees here. Although she is gradually shamed by Mr. Xu, she doesn''t mind showing her love in public, so she can''t face her employees.


    Where do you know, always regular and considerate vice president Xu, not only did not listen to her, but also suddenly short body in her face kiss mouth.


    Then he showed a brilliant smile. Li Weiyin, who was a little angry, was a little bit dazzled by his big white teeth.


    Gradually, he is really no longer just him, more and more of them begin to appear at the same time, even they may not realize it.


    "Sound, little." It''s Tong Yuxin''s voice that draws Li Weiyin back to her. She says to Li Weiyin, "this is my new husband, Xuanqi."


    Then he looked at Xuanqi with a smile: "this is my best friend. You should know him."


    Li Weiyin and Xu Yimo get married. Tong Yuxin is the bridesmaid. Accompanied by Li Weiyin and Xu Yimo, they propose a toast. Naturally, they see Xuanqi in the guest seat, and they nod to say hello.


    "Hello, master Xuan." Xu Yimo reaches out his hand first.


    Xuanqi was also very polite to shake back: "Xu Shao, I''ve heard so much."


    "It should be that I have heard so much about the name of the Xuan family leader." Vice president Xu''s smile is very official.


    "Where and where, I am floating on the surface, so few secretly point out the country, admirable."


    "Hello, master Xuan." Li Weiyin and Tong Yuxin have no choice but to look at each other, interrupt their official conversation, smile and say to Xuanqi, "I and Xin are good sisters, so don''t be so unfamiliar. If Xuan family leader doesn''t mind, Yimo and I call you brother Xuan, you can call me and Yimo by their names."


    Strictly speaking, Xuanqi should be called the same as Mrs. Xu, but Xuanqi is eight years older than Xu Yimo, and it is not easy to call him uncle, which makes Tong Yuxin embarrassed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 952

    "The sound is right. Don''t be too polite. Don''t let me feel uncomfortable with the sound." Tong Yuxin agrees with Li Weiyin.


    "It''s up to you." Vice president Xu immediately turned into a gentle water like appearance to Shangli Weiyin.


    "Good." Xuanqi also nodded politely to Li Weiyin.


    "This way, please. I specially asked our teacher Ling to make a good Tang banquet for us. I believe brother Xuan will like it." Li Weiyin immediately beckoned them into the private room.


    She has met Xuanqi four times. The other two times are concerned about financial news reports. After watching the special interview column, she saw that each time she was wearing a pressed Zhongshan suit. Li Weiyin felt that men like Zhongshan suit, and they must have a strong patriotic feeling and attach great importance to and love the national tradition.


    "You have the best food I''ve ever had." Xuanqi couldn''t call Li Weiyin''s name, but he didn''t call Li Weiyin politely. Instead, he used ordinary people as his friend''s kindness.


    "I''ll take that seriously?" Li Weiyin also joked, "what kind of cook doesn''t exist in brother Xuan''s family? Brother Xuan said that the food here is the best. I made it into a slogan and pasted it in front of the door. "


    Xuanqi''s EQ was not low, and nodded humorously: "if someone asks, I will recognize it."


    "Ask him to write a menu for you, put it at the gate, and mark Xuanqi''s recommended dishes." Tong and Xin also join in the fun.


    In fact, Li Weiyin and Tong Yuxin didn''t take it seriously. Xuanqi nodded solemnly: "yes."


    Li Weiyin was stunned, but it was not easy to refuse. She could only smile and tell the waiter, "go and prepare the paper and pen."


    "Brush, ink, paper and inkstone." Xuanqi corrected.


    "Can you write?" Tong and Xin obviously don''t know, a little surprised.


    Li Weiyin said that he would put it at the gate. If he was not confident enough about his calligraphy, Xuanqi would not show it.


    "There''s a lot more I can do." Xuanqihui.


    Although his tone was very ordinary, as if he spoke to Li Weiyin and his colleagues, Li Weiyin did not know whether he was too sensitive and always felt something else. She raised her eyebrow at vice president Xu.


    Vice president Xu slightly deepened the smile of Li Weiyin''s lips.


    Li Weiyin''s hotel has a special counter for brush, ink, paper and inkstone, which are the traditional commodities she collects. Cooperating with some old artists who are losing their skills, Li Weiyin has done a little bit for the extension of traditional culture.


    Therefore, Li Weiyin saw Xuanqi''s movements of washing inkstones and inkstones in a single breath and was very skilled. He knew that he should pay attention to calligraphy together with calligraphy. These things must accompany him in daily life.


    She can''t help but look at the fashionable Tong and Xin. They seem to have different interests and hobbies.


    Tong Yuxin is undoubtedly a woman of the new era. She respects and reveres national traditional culture, but she has no interest.


    Xuanqi, a man with a retro flavor all over his body, will two people really have a future?


    Immediately, she thought of Rong fan and Xia ran. Xia ran was also full of ancient flavor. However, Rong fan was a typical gentleman who liked British style. Were they different and loved each other?


    She and Xu Yimo can also cultivate interest in each other for the sake of each other. Interest may speed up the process of getting together and increasing good will, but it may not be the necessary element for eventually joining hands.


    Love is one of the most difficult feelings to grasp and delineate.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 953

    Xuanqi has already written Li Weiyin''s mind wandering Kung Fu. He doesn''t know a lot of things. But Tong Yuxin has been eating for so long. Although she is not responsible for the relevant departments, she has eaten almost all of them. Therefore, after Xuanqi''s description, she can report her name.


    Xuanqi recommended six dishes, all of which were on the wedding day. He was very sincere in recommending them. He had eaten them very well.


    His words are really good-looking, it is elegant and meaningful running script, and his writing is fluent. Like him, every move is clear and neat.


    "Brother Xuan, good word." Vice president Xu praised.


    Li Weiyin and his colleagues can only see the writing brush of Youlong, but vice president Xu can see the clean and clean decision behind the killing. Just like Xuanqi, anything he does is a knife and a knife to anyone, without ambiguity and hesitation.


    "Flattering." Xuanqi was still a little polite to vice president Xu.


    Li Weiyin and Tong Yuxin are helpless, but vice president Xu smiles casually. In fact, they don''t understand. This is not unfamiliar or official politeness, but a kind of respect and respect.


    At such a high level of status, wealth and power, they will only respond to those who look up to them, and they will only treat those who are comparable to themselves.


    "Thanks for brother Xuan''s calligraphy." Li Weiyin took over Xuanqi''s calligraphy with both hands, which he specially dried.


    After that, they all took their seats. However, Guo miaoxuan and Shang Yi haven''t come yet. Li Weiyin can''t help calling Guo miaoxuan to urge her while putting things away.


    Guo miaoxuan apologized that she would arrive soon.


    Li Weiyin went to the bathroom and came back. She met Guo miaoxuan at the door, but she was alone.


    "What about Shang Yi?" Li Weiyin looks behind her.


    Guo miaoxuan was embarrassed: "he He worked overtime, so he couldn''t come... "


    Li Weiyin and Guo miaoxuan grew up together. They knew that she was lying at one glance. However, they stood at the door. Although the sound insulation was very good, Li Weiyin was not easy to ask questions. They went into the room with Guo miaoxuan and volunteered to help her say, "Miaomiao has come, but her boyfriend works overtime. If she can''t come today, she will be fined Miaomiao to have an extra drink later."


    Guo miaoxuan is a person who can''t hide things. She will feel guilty when she says it. Li Weiyin makes her smile more natural.


    However, during the meal, Guo miaoxuan was distracted frequently, and Li Weiyin''s wife and husband asked her out to chat. Li Weiyin sat next to her and reminded her several times with her feet under the table.


    Fortunately, Xuanqi and Xu Yimo are still chatting, and the atmosphere is very good. Until the end, Li Weiyin and the three of them personally send Tong Yuxin and Xuanqi away.


    She pulled Guo miaoxuan aside: "did you two quarrel?"


    Guo miaoxuan bowed his head and gave a sullen hum.


    "Why?" Li Weiyin is puzzled. Guo miaoxuan reports to the company every day. Recently, she has not been in a low mood.


    "Just this morning..." Guo miaoxuan sighed, "I didn''t know Mr. Yao when we went to see the car last time? Later, I went to him to buy a car and took my friends there. I became familiar with him once and twice. Master Yao often asked us to go out to play. Shang Yi always said that master Yao was plotting against me. He told me to stay away from him. In the afternoon, I ran into Mr. Yao and was caught by him... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 954

    Therefore, a quarrel broke out between the two. Originally, Guo miaoxuan had no interest in Yao Hao. She was an elegant young man like Wang Boxi, but she was a gentle and considerate person like Shang Yi.


    No matter where Yao Hao is, it''s just Li Weiyin''s relationship. She went to see Yao Hao''s car several times. She bought it only once, which was seen by her friends. If she had to help introduce her, she couldn''t push it.


    She used her life as a guarantee. Except for several car purchases, she never took the initiative to contact Yao Hao. Yao Hao didn''t mean that to her. She was very attentive in the competition before, but she did take the initiative to make an appointment. However, Guo miaoxuan immediately indicated that she had a boyfriend.


    Later, Yao Hao didn''t catch up with him. Only Guo miaoxuan''s friends fell in love with Yao Hao. Through her, she met Yao Hao. Every time Yao Hao asked her out, and then she had to drag herself on. Guo miaoxuan basically refused four times for five times.


    Also can''t return to all refuse, so how to continue to do with friends? Even more impossible to run in front of a good friend, said that this person has pursued me, I refused, this is not trampling on the face of friends?


    "You wait..." Li Weiyin raises her hand and interrupts Guo miaoxuan''s long speech. She is not interested in clearing up the dispute between Guo miaoxuan and his good friend and Yao Hao. She just wants to know one thing: "Shang Yi, do you know the dinner party with Xin today? Before you quarrel. "


    Guo miaoxuan''s eyes flashed. She didn''t know how to speak.


    "Well, I know." Li Weiyin took a deep breath. "Miaomiao, I don''t want to speak ill of your boyfriend, but he is too immature."


    Li Weiyin is not qualified to denounce trust or distrust. Everyone''s personality is different. Sometimes it''s not because of trust or distrust, it''s just that they can''t accept it, or their emotions are easy to explode.


    It is an individual who can''t help seeing another excellent same-sex swaying in front of his or her object, and clearly feels that the other party is purposeful and interesting. As for the level of debate that will be triggered, this scorer.


    However, Shang Yiming knows the importance of Tong Yuxin''s dinner date today and the identity he is in accompanying Guo miaoxuan.


    But he left in such a negative mood because of the two of them. It was too inconsiderate.


    "Sorry, Yin Yin." Guo miaoxuan''s eyes turned red in an instant.


    "You didn''t apologize to me, and I didn''t get angry with you. Even if you knew it with Xin, you would only love you as much as I did." Li Weiyin put on a soft tone, "Miaomiao, before I met with Hexin, you were my only best friend. In those years, everyone isolated me. Only you accompany me, so that my childhood is not lonely. I regard you as my sister. I hope you are good. Do you understand me?"


    Xia Ran is her sister. Guo miaoxuan is really her only best friend from childhood. She has just come here from the countryside. All the children around her like Li Weixin. Li Weixin has formed a small group with them.


    When she was studying, some people tried to make friends with her, but because of her personality, she was not good at daily communication, and her interests were different. Only Guo miaoxuan has been good with her until now.


    "The sound is blazing, the sound is sobbing..." Guo miaoxuan threw herself into Li Weiyin''s arms and cried with a cry.


    She cried very sad, as if to vent all the emotions in her heart, tears can not stop.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 955

    Li Weiyin allowed her to hold herself in her arms and burst into tears. Vice president Xu stood at the door and looked up at Li Weiyin. Li Weiyin winked at him, and he quietly withdrew.


    Guo miaoxuan cried for a long time before she stopped. Wiping her tears, she sobbed and said, "sound, I''m so confused..."


    Her red and swollen eyes, still full of tears, looked at the front with some Emptiness: "I feel so uncomfortable I wanted to give up several times, but I couldn''t help but think of his kindness. I thought that he would come to my house no matter how late he was off work and cook delicious food for me. I thought that he was afraid of heights, but he was willing to accompany me to play the roller coaster with me. I thought that he didn''t eat spicy food, but he was willing to change his taste for me... "


    Guo miaoxuan counts Shang Yi''s good points one by one. In Guo miaoxuan''s description, Li Weiyin thinks that Shang Yi is a boy friend with a passing grade or above, and really loves Guo miaoxuan.


    "But But sometimes his words are really hurtful and hurtful... "


    Just like he said Yao Hao is a dandy who likes to have a good time. He wants to play with such ignorant women as her.


    Besides, Shang Yi is too autocratic. He always likes to ask himself to behave according to his preference. When he is patient with her, Guo miaoxuan thinks that he is the happiest woman in the world. But once he is merciless, he can really leave her alone.


    "Yinyin, why is he such a person, sometimes good and bad, I am really sad wuwuwu..." Guo miaoxuan couldn''t help crying again.


    Li Weiyin quietly took her to her arms and let her lean on his shoulder: "Miaomiao, most men in the world are like this at his age. He is just a normal person."


    Li Weiyin did not raise her standards for men because she had a man like Xu Yimo or had witnessed a man like Rong fan. She had traveled too many places and met too many people.


    She knows clearly that 80% of men in the world may not be inferior to Shang Yi.


    Similarly, in fact, she and Guo miaoxuan are just as ordinary as half of the women in the world. However, she meets Xu Yimo and gradually becomes excellent.


    Although she was very angry that Shang Yi didn''t take part in Tong Yuxin''s dinner with Guo miaoxuan, Li Weiyin would not speak ill of him because of this.


    She objectively told Guo miaoxuan, "that''s why many people say that husbands are trained. Not every man is born to be a boyfriend and a husband, just as not every woman can be a good girlfriend and wife.


    You and Shang Yi, I have no way to give you advice, you ask your own heart, it is willing to support you to go on.


    If it has no strength, wonderful, long pain is better than short pain; if it still can''t give up, you should try harder. Maybe one day, he will gradually become what you expect


    Only when we fall in love can we really understand a person''s character. Now, we may not be free from all kinds of critical shortcomings. Li Weiyin can''t guarantee that she can find a perfect one for Guo miaoxuan, which is the other half she needs, so she won''t persuade her points.


    Guo miaoxuan leaned on Yinyin''s shoulder. She silently shed tears for a while, and then completely controlled her mood.


    "In fact I''m not so disappointed. "


    Although Li Weiyin is very happy now, Guo miaoxuan, who has already known Xu Yimo''s split personality, feels that Li Weiyin''s happiness is breathtaking, and that she can''t afford it.


    And Tong Yuxin, who doesn''t even have the qualification to love, has to sacrifice marriage in order to survive.


    By comparison, she felt that she was quite good


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 956

    After calming Guo miaoxuan, Li Weiyin felt a little uneasy and sent her home in person. When she arrived at her door, she saw Shang Yi squatting at the door, holding her cell phone in a daze.


    The lights on the roadside lengthened his figure, lonely and lonely. He seemed very upset. He grabbed his hair and couldn''t make up his mind to call.


    Li Weiyin decides not to get off the bus and winks at Guo miaoxuan.


    Guo miaoxuan, who had already figured it out, saw Shang Yi squatting in front of her house. Her anger was almost gone. She pushed the door open and trotted for a few steps. Then she stopped and walked slowly forward.


    Vice president Xu turned the car around. Li Weiyin saw Shang Yi holding her hand from the rearview mirror. She whispered what she was saying. When her car disappeared around the corner, she saw them embracing each other, and her lips rose slowly.


    "You seem to like them very much?" Vice president Xu asked.


    "There''s nothing to look at, love or marriage, all need to be managed. It depends on the fate of the two people whether they can achieve good results or not." Li Weiyin just wanted Guo miaoxuan to be happy. However, vice president Xu asked Li Weiyin to think more, "why, don''t you like it?"


    "No Vice president Xu shook his head slightly, "I think you need to beat Yao Hao."


    With that, vice president Xu put on his headset and made a phone call to Yao Hao to ask him out to meet.


    Li Weiyin thought it was vice president Xu who knew what was wrong with Shang Yi. It turned out that the crux of what he said was Yao Hao.


    But what did Yao Hao do? Li Weiyin carefully recalled what Guo miaoxuan had said to her and felt that Yao Hao had not acted excessively.


    If a man is unmarried and a woman is unmarried, everyone has the right to pursue freely. Yao Hao does not cling to Guo miaoxuan


    Vice president Xu also did not prompt, his lips slightly raised.


    When the car stopped at the place they had agreed to, a cool breeze blew. Li Weiyin suddenly had a flash of intelligence: "this guy is quite resourceful."


    "I don''t deal with fools." Vice president Xu opened the door for Li Weiyin.


    Yao Hao was able to keep in touch with Mr. Xu, and he was the only one who knew that he was "one". Naturally, he had something special about him.


    She and Xu Yimo''s wedding, although Yao Hao is not the best man, is also busy, the wedding car is given to Yao Hao to follow up.


    Now the circle knows that Xu Yimo and Yao Hao have a good relationship. As for how they knew each other and why they got married, no one knows.


    "First brother, sister-in-law." Yao Hao came very quickly, stopped the car and trotted over, "what''s the order to find me out in such a hurry?"


    Li Weiyin looks at vice president Xu. After all, Yao Hao is his friend, so let him talk about it.


    Vice president Xu raised her eyebrows.


    Li Weiyin coughed softly: "Haozi, you can pursue Miaomiao. If you are sincere, I hope you are fair and aboveboard. Don''t use shady means, especially to stir up Miaomiao''s relationship with her friends."


    Since Vice President Xu asked her to come, Li Weiyin was straightforward, regardless of whether his words were difficult or not.


    Now she wants to understand that Yao Hao is probably planning to save Zhao from Wei through Guo miaoxuan''s friend. As for the role of this friend, whether he is an informed matchmaker or whether he is simply exploited by Yao Hao, Li Weiyin has no idea for the time being.


    But if it is the former, the friend is not frank enough to Guo miaoxuan, and may even ignore Guo miaoxuan''s wishes for some interests.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 957

    If the latter, when the friend knows the truth, he is expected to temper Guo Miaoyuan and let them revenge.


    Li Weiyin was torn down at once. This thing was not very clear enough. Yao Hao was not angry. He just grabbed the back of his head a little embarrassed: "sister in law, I am sincere, I really like her, and love that at first sight."


    "Haozi, it''s wonderful to have a boyfriend." Li only sighed.


    Yao Hao''s eyes were dark: "I know, but the unmarried man and daughter are not married, and her boyfriend..."


    Yao Hao must have made the investigation of Shang Yi clear, so he almost blurted out his disdain for Shang Yi. Even if he realized that he was not right and received the voice in time, Li Weiyin could not hear his tone.


    This kind of social status is not related to the power of money. Although Yao Hao seems to be as unrestrained as Xu Gongzi, his personal quality is really OK, otherwise he can not become a friend with Xu Gongzi.


    So Yao Hao can not see, is to the character of Shang Yi.


    "Hao Zi, no matter how bad a wonderful boyfriend looks to us, there is one thing that is enough. She likes it herself." Li Weiyin said with great care, "you can pursue it, but I hope you can make clear your mind, and don''t provoke their dispute. She is very sad today. If you can pursue the bright light, I will bless you. If not, I will bless her with me."


    Yao Hao did not speak. They stood by a road, which was built on the edge of the sea. The fence was very high. His slender body was slightly bent, his hands on the fence, and his ten fingers held out of the fence showed his inner struggle.


    Breeze blows slowly, his Liu Hai is flying, should be as disordered as his current mood.


    Yao Hao has a very nice baby face and a pair of smiling eyes with natural smile. He really makes people feel warm and blooming, easily infecting people and him to rise in the lip corner. When he doesn''t laugh, it will make people feel sad.


    Whether it is appearance, status, ability, family, business game are not as good as Yao Hao, but fate is delicate.


    Not good can get love, the most important thing is that two people together have feelings.


    "To be forced, three people were injured." Xu, who has never spoken, said a little, and then he took Li Weiyin back to the car. When he drove past Yao Hao, Xu stopped. "You should know."


    Li Weiyin can intervene in this matter until now, and the rest depends on their own choice. No matter how the future things develop, Li Weiyin, as Guo miaozhan''s best friend, will always stand on the side of guomiaxuan.


    The next day, Li Weiyin finally saw Cheng Xi, a 17-year-old from the south, with dark skin like Africans and people as thin as African refugees. However, her eyes were bright and a little scary.


    From the bottom of his already slippery trousers, he was very short, but his eyes were still shining, which was a tough, but not beaten down young man.


    Li Weiyin noticed that his fingers were very grateful for cleaning, but there was black dirt deep in the pattern, which could not be washed easily. His slender and flexible fingers were full of frostbite and scar.


    She knew that he worked on the site, he was not 18 years old, he didn''t graduate from high school, and many places would not ask him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 958

    If you want him, there is no hard work on the construction site, and the salary can''t satisfy him.


    "I don''t know how to interview you. I''m a layman in this field." Li Weiyin''s voice was gentle. "I think director Wang should tell you that the purpose of my coming to you is the new year. We will have a large-scale activity. I will take this activity as a test. If you pass, you will work here in the future."


    "What activity?" He opened his mouth hoarse, his body really did not have the youthful vigor.


    "Lucky money activities involve hundreds of millions of dollars." Li Weiyin answers him.


    New year''s money activity is a spring festival garden game developed by app. From the end of the 20th to 30th of the lunar month, users can find various ingredients in the game, build kitchens, and freely mix and form delicious food. Each food system gives a score, and the more points accumulated, the more lucky money they can get.


    It''s not easy to find gourmet food. There is also user competition. If you can''t find it, you can pay for it. But it''s not that you can get high scores if you buy the food ingredients. This is to make sure that you want to research and develop the app. It takes one and a half years to evaluate the feasibility.


    Li Weiyin also has a small selfish intention. She wants to steal a teacher through this game, because every food is made accurately to the seasoning, and points will be added for special processes. In order to steal, Li Weiyin has also paid off the money. Not only does the user pay for the food materials, she also sends out 100 million yuan to divide them up.


    At present, there are more than 100000 users participating, and they are still accumulating. Li Weiyin thinks that when the prize pool is divided, someone will do something to destroy the system and make her bleed heavily. It is better to let Dingfeng get involved at one time.


    So not only did she hire people herself, but she also asked vice president Xu to hire a group of experts to be the backhand. If she could cope with it, everyone would be happy, but she couldn''t. of course, she couldn''t make fun of it.


    "I''ll try my best." Cheng Xi nods.


    A little boy, silent, full of the taste of the vicissitudes of life.


    Li Weiyin thinks highly of him. He is more stable than Li Weiyin imagined.


    All the people that vice president Xu invited were well-known people in this industry. They would not serve a place for a long time. They only did the business of one hammer. Therefore, Li Weiyin had to cultivate himself.


    Dingfeng is a lot of experts, but the people who attack the security system of Dingfeng are thousands of times more than her. Li Weiyin can''t dig people from Dingfeng.


    "Your mom, I''ve been to the best hospital, and I care about my staff." Li Weiyin decided to give the little boy some motivation.


    Cheng Xi was really moved, but he didn''t say anything. He bowed solemnly and deeply to Li Weiyin.


    Then Li Weiyin gives Cheng Xi to Guo miaoxuan and asks her to take Cheng Xi to clean up. Cheng Xi, a child, needs more contact with a lively and cheerful person like Guo miaoxuan.


    After meeting Cheng Xi, Li Weiyin has to meet with the production team of APP micro film. This is Wang Boxi''s contact. However, when others go to the imperial capital to join the chamber of Commerce, Dai Peng is too busy to stay up late at the end of the year, and so is Yang tezhu.


    She had a little time in the whole shigu modern high-level building, so she chose to meet in person and showed her sincerity. If the other party makes well, they will have to cooperate for a long time in the future. It is better to let the other party feel respected at the beginning.


    The other side is a director who is good at making documentaries and likes history and culture very much.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 959

    This time, he also overheard Wang Boxi asking about directors in this field, and he recommended himself to him.


    His surname is Lai and his name is Lai ting. He is thirty-four years old. He looks like he is in his forties, but he is very polite and meaningful.


    Obviously, he had done his homework and knew their hotel very well. He also put forward a lot of his own ideas about the shooting of micro films. Even if some of them were rejected by Li Weiyin, he would listen carefully to the reasons.


    Li Weiyin read some of his works and decided to use him. He told him directly and asked the manager of the personnel department to discuss the details of the remuneration with him.


    As soon as she was sent to court, Li Weiyin didn''t finish drinking a mouthful of water. Yang tezhu came back: "Chairman, there are several financial visits. I want to visit you."


    Li Weiyin took over the document handed over by Yang tezhu, which contained detailed information about these magazines.


    Li Weiyin''s news about his family is basically in line with the actual situation, and all the programs are invited by authoritative economists.


    Li Weiyin chooses two. She is too busy to take a breath until she stops business. She is so busy that she ignores Xu Yimo. She suddenly finds that vice president Xu is gone and her little angel appears.


    "Yin Yin, I finally saw a silence." Xu Yimo complained bitterly.


    Li Weiyin is a little quirky. Recently, a lot of things can''t be separated from Yanghuan. Li Weiyin directly asked Yang Huan to pick him up. Just a few days later, vice president Xu went to the company to help Mrs. Xu. For two or three days, Li Weiyin didn''t know when they changed people.


    "It''s good to be silent, because I love it most." Li Weiyin immediately encircles Xu Yimo, leans on his shoulder and acts coquettishly at him.


    Isn''t that good? Whenever he bothers her for a moment, she can detect it. But she leaves early in the morning and comes back late at night. Xu Yimo is able to keep quiet to her, so that she finds out now.


    "Really?" Xu Yimo doesn''t believe it.


    "Really, more true than that!" Li Weiyin nods. The diamond ring on her ring finger is the one Xu Yimo gave her. The diamond is particularly conspicuous. She brought it to match her clothes today and hasn''t picked it since she came back.


    Sure enough, the little angel laughed, some shy and coy said: "a silent also love sound."


    Li Weiyin, relieved, saw Xu Yimo''s mobile phone next to him. The page was a little familiar: "what are you playing with?"


    "Play the game." Xu Yimo immediately picked up his mobile phone and handed it to Li Weiyin. "It''s fun. You see, I''m the first one!"


    Li Weiyin takes a closer look and finds that it is the game of eating ancient and modern app. Xu Yimo says that he is the first!


    Li Weiyin couldn''t believe to check the ranking. She was staring at Xu Yimo for a long time without saying: "how did you do it?"


    "If the score is too low, I''ll come back." Xu Yimo shows Li Weiyin.


    Li Weiyin''s lip corners puffed. It turned out that she was an irresistible RMB player


    Their game can be reset, that is, if the score of the same dish is too low, they can ask for a new operation, but they need money to restore the ingredients!


    "No, where did you get the recipe?" Li Weiyin thinks that even if he comes again, he must have the right recipe first.


    The system has the biggest limitation. For example, it is impossible to synthesize some mutually exclusive ingredients.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 960

    Li Weiyin combined with the whole kitchen department to input all the knowledge into the system program, forming a standard. After repeated tests, the bug was reduced and fairness was maximized.


    What can Xu Yimo know? Even if it''s something she made for Xu Yimo, Xu Yimo may not know the name of the side dish.


    "This recipe." Xu Yimo handed Li Weiyin a cookbook next to him, "I found all of them from here."


    He can''t do anything, but he can read!


    This is a yellow, hairy ancient book published during the Republic of China. It was given to her by Qiu Zhengyuan. I thank her for her willingness to open a column and support her.


    This book is of no use to Qiu Zhengyuan, and no one in his family is willing to study it.


    In particular, this recipe only has ingredients, without any process and seasoning. Li Weiyin looked at it roughly and thought it would take a lot of time to restore each dish. Originally, he planned to study it slowly.


    She couldn''t help but get excited: "you mean, you''re playing this game with the recipe above!"


    That means that he has restored most of the above cooking procedures and ingredients!


    "Yes, I have to come back dozens of times every time to get high marks." Xu Yimo was a little depressed when he mentioned this. Fortunately, he was very patient. He would not tell Li Weiyin that he had played the game for a week, and he had more than one million krypton gold.


    Li Weiyin is not in the mood to care about his krypton or krypton gold. She immediately opens the menu page with excitement. This is for the purpose of stealing teachers. Li Weiyin specially designed it for the sake of preventing someone from questioning the fairness. At that time, there is an evidence to show.


    Seeing the detailed ingredients above, Li Weiyin tried her best not to let herself scream.


    Due to the incompleteness of the system, this may not be the most standard formula, but Li Weiyin believes it is very close.


    She hugged Xu Yimo and gave him a hard kiss on his face: "Yimo, Yinyin really loves you so much!"


    "Bark, bark, bark!" Yingjila, who has not made a sound all the time, is aware of Li Weiyin''s emotional fluctuation and can''t help crying.


    Li Weiyin rubbed its dog''s head and left: "Tangyuan, come here quickly, let''s work!"


    Because her nails have not yet fully grown, tangyuan promised to stay with a high salary to prepare new year''s Eve dinner for them. This year, she will spend the new year''s Eve with them. Li Weiyin can''t wait to experiment.


    The finished product is delicious, but Li Weiyin thinks it can be improved. However, with the finished product as the basis, she can judge which materials and processes need to be improved by tasting, which greatly saves time.


    Before the new year, Li Weiyin and Xu Yimo were addicted to the study of dishes, one playing games and the other practical operation.


    The two figures were inseparable, and laughter filled the whole Xu family. Originally some strange brothers and sisters of governor Shen gradually merged in, but Xu Yimo ignored them in order not to let them discover their secrets.


    These two played app games with Xu Yimo, and Shen Jie pulled her classmates to play together. However, they had no recipes and did not know food. They could only rely on online search. Sometimes they summoned up the courage to ask Li Weiyin, or caught Tangyuan to ask, and then they managed to squeeze into the top 100.


    When it comes to the new year''s Eve, several people are nervous and waiting to divide the red envelope. Obviously, they are so rich, but they are looking forward to this small red envelope, which makes Li Weiyin cry and laugh.


    When the new year''s bell rings, Xu Yimo immediately pokes the red envelope, which is more than 90000. He cheers: "you can give Yinyin a skirt!"


    Forget yourself, krypton gold is more than two million


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 961

    More than a silent happy, even governor Shen''s brother and sister, one poked ten thousand, the other six thousand, all cheered with joy.


    Li Weiyin is really blind to these rich people, and she is also very happy. This time they passed the customs successfully, which proves that Cheng Xi really lived up to her expectations. God knows how nervous she was when the prize was opened.


    The data list has come out. There are no problems. More than 2000 people have received tens of thousands of yuan. Cheng Xi''s campaign is not over. Until the cash reaches the user''s account, they should guard against it.


    However, the biggest storm in the past, now the attack will not be too strong, because even if the customer account can not be reflected for the time being, the significance is not great, so Li Weiyin is not worried at all.


    Although Li Weiyin paid several times the salary, she went to the restaurant on the first day of the new year''s day and asked the dumplings to serve them a feast, which was a supplement to the new year''s Eve dinner and made them the first batch to taste the new dishes.


    After dinner, Li Weiyin is ready to leave, but Cheng Xi catches up: "Chairman, I want to say something to you."


    "Sound..." Xu Yimo is a little unhappy and says that he will go to the cinema with him today.


    He likes watching movies most, especially going to the cinema. He is not often there. Li Weiyin may be very busy when he is there.


    Without Li Weiyin accompanying him, he felt that the film was not as good-looking as the others.


    Li Weiyin looked at the time: "we still have an hour to start the movie. It''s not far from the cinema we''ve reserved. Can I promise I won''t be late?"


    The movie ticket is specially located at the hotel. It''s the nearest private luxury cinema in the suburbs. It takes about 40 minutes to drive by.


    "All right." Xu agreed in silence.


    Li Weiyin couldn''t help being happy. At this moment, she was like a workaholic who was too busy with her work to take care of her husband.


    "Go ahead." Li Weiyin said to Cheng Xi.


    Cheng Xi handed Li Weiyin the information printed out on his hand: "this is what I traced. Yesterday, we attacked our IP positioning. There were too many people who attacked yesterday, so we can only trace these."


    On the thin paper, Li Weiyin''s hand is heavy. On the paper, Cheng Xishun found out the user''s information and some information remarks of the user.


    Cheng Xi''s words are neat and elegant. Li Weiyin takes a look, and his eyes fall on his face. His eyes are all red and black. Li Weiyin feels guilty when he looks at them, as if he has squeezed child labor.


    But in fact, Cheng Xi, who is still two months away from adulthood, is indeed a child laborer.


    "Go and have a good sleep." Li Weiyin patted him on the shoulder and said to her gently.


    Cheng Xi was stunned for a moment. He said, "chairman of the board..."


    "I know what you want to say. If you listen to me, have a good sleep and fight back, how can you be absent?" Li Weiyin smiles at him.


    Her smile was bright and gentle, as if the winter wind had a little warmth.


    Let Cheng Xi think of his early death sister, he understood Li Weiyin''s words, can not help but show a very shallow smile: "good."


    Li Weiyin watched his slender back disappear in the direction of going to the staff dormitory, then turned around and led Xu Yimo, who had a face of "I have a little mood", to get on the car.


    Sitting in the car, he was still angry. Li Weiyin couldn''t help but pounce on him and gave him a hard kiss on the face.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 962

    She suddenly understood that some men would have a perverse pleasure in treating women they like.


    She also has to face Xu Yimo. Every time she looks at his beautiful face and shows such a lovely expression, she has a kind of impulse to bully him.


    So her relative also took a bit of bite, was bitten Xu Yimo, covered his face, wronged Baba, with his clear eyes staring at Li Weiyin, silent accusation.


    Li Weiyin really wanted to be violent to him. In order to restrain his animal nature, he could only warn him fiercely: "if you play a little bit more, you won''t go to the cinema tomorrow."


    There are many new year''s movies, and most of them have good reputation. However, Li Weiyin plans to accompany him and take him to the cinema for three days, because she has to be busy since the fifth day of the third day.


    "Hum." Xu Yimo hems and haws, but he doesn''t want to look so angry.


    However, his compromise was not true at all, just like the exploited class who was oppressed by the landlords.


    Li Weiyin was helpless and indulged in a low smile. She held Xu Yimo''s chin in one hand, forced him to turn his face around, and then gently kiss him on the corner of his lip: "Cheng Xi is a child in my eyes, and I talk about business with him."


    "You laugh at him!" Is he in a temper over business?


    Obviously, it is because she finally smiles at Cheng Xi. Thinking of that smile, Xu Yimo is even more angry: "it''s so good-looking!"


    Because of this, Li Weiyin couldn''t laugh or cry: "it''s the smile of the elder to the younger generation. It''s a happy smile. I''ll only show a loving smile to Yimo."


    Xu Yimo is a little happy in his heart. His lips are slightly cocked. He tries to suppress it. He can''t be so easy to coax. He doesn''t let Yinyin think that he is cheap. He thinks for a long time, and thinks that he needs to insist on it or ask for something more.


    Racking his brains, very unpromising to squeeze out a sentence: "you kiss me again."


    Li Weiyin chuckled in her chest, but she tried to keep her mouth shut to avoid the excitement. She almost choked herself. Before Xu Yimo became suspicious, she took control of herself and kissed him again.


    Xu Yimo showed a sweet smile, put his hands on his legs cleverly and lovingly, in a beautiful mood: "let''s go to the cinema."


    Li Weiyin is really cute to his heart, how can he be so cute, cute to foul.


    She also started the car happily. In order to coax the giant baby, Li Weiyin accompanied him for three days, almost to the point of no separation. She even played fairy sticks with him, blowing soap bubbles with him, and eating marshmallows with him


    In addition to watching movies, the zoo and amusement park, he can do whatever he likes.


    Li Weiyin was also inexplicably satisfied with his white teeth, which was full of carefree happiness.


    Li Weiyin now understands that some things are not that they can''t be done. Instead, it depends on who does it and who accompanies them.


    What you do for the one you love, no matter how absurd, is taken for granted. When you are with your beloved, any boring and childish behavior becomes a romantic and beautiful memory.


    Cheng Xi has been in touch with Li Weiyin for the past three days, and Li Weiyin has asked him to keep his energy and energy well.


    It was not until the fourth day of junior high that Chengxi saw Li Weiyin.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 963

    The fifth day of the new year is to open business. Today, the senior management has basically arrived in Qi. Li Weiyin also made an exception to let Cheng Xi participate, because she has an important announcement today.


    "Here''s our performance data for last year, and a market share chart." Yang tezhu showed us the situation of their hotel. "Our profit is only open for one quarter, which beat 98% of the national profit. It''s a matter of pride and joy for the same industry to operate all year round. However, there are more crises that we have to face. We have seriously affected the interests of many people. The latest malicious news is the negative news about Xu Shao on the first day of the new year... "


    Xu Yimo won the first place in the game. One person divided up 90000 yuan, which was exposed. He seriously questioned the fairness of their new year''s activities, claiming that the users of more than 10000 winners were all insiders of ancient and modern food.


    Li Weiyin just listened to the incident and didn''t pay attention to it. She handed it to Yang tezhu and the public relations department, directly throwing away Xu Yimo''s krypton gold consumption record.


    The cost of game activities, whether it is reset operation or purchase of food materials, is directly remitted to the prize pool.


    Xu Yimo spent more than 2 million yuan and won the first place, dividing it to 90000. This is to contribute to the people behind them.


    He is purely spending money for entertainment, playing in accordance with the rules, and he is also krypton gold. What he said about insider money is ridiculous.


    Instead of discrediting them, Xu Yimo''s krypton gold behavior proved their justice and won a wave of favor.


    This is a malicious attack. Yang tezhu takes it as an example to make them pay attention to and be alert to everything in the hotel in the future.


    "We don''t fight and we don''t get bullied." Li Weiyin took Yang tezhu''s words and said, "in the minute of dividing the red packets, our system has encountered more than 700 malicious attacks. However, once they succeed, they rewrite the program, and the amount of money divided can become more than 1 billion or even several billion in an instant."


    Don''t mention Li Weiyin''s hotel. If it really needs to pay so much money, Dingfeng may be in short of funds. Dingfeng is a group of 100 billion yuan, but its cash flow is not 100 billion yuan. No one in the world can have 100 billion yuan in cash assets.


    If they don''t pay, then word-of-mouth and reputation will drop to the bottom, and they will no longer be able to base on the industry, and even bring negative impact on the city. If they want to evaluate the five stars, they may not be willing to give one.


    Once the app is destroyed, the hotel is expected to be ignored in the future, which is to destroy them at one stroke.


    "This time, I solemnly introduce Cheng Xi, my future program risk officer." Li Weiyin took the lead in clapping hands. Cheng Xi stood up and bowed to everyone. Then he sat down again. "We can avoid this risk. He is the first merit. In addition, he has found many traces of the enemy while defending."


    Li Weiyin said, after the three days, she asked Yang tezhu to check the people traced by Cheng Xi in detail, and drew an equal sign with the enterprises behind them: "the Lantern Festival is coming soon. I will give them a good return on the Lantern Festival."


    As for how to repay Li Weiyin, she didn''t say, just let them guard their own posts. She solemnly told them to fight back, not to ask them to contribute, but to let them know that they would not be allowed to bully and let them have a sense of collective honor.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 964

    After the meeting, Li Weiyin left only Cheng Xi, Yang tezhu and Wang Boxi.


    She said to Cheng Xi, "I can help you arrange any school you want to go to."


    "I don''t want to." Cheng Xi refused.


    Li Weiyin and Wang Boxi were surprised. Li Weiyin thought for a while and then said, "do you know what your high school diploma means?"


    "I know." Cheng Xi''s eyes are firm, his attitude is firm, "don''t accept it, come to war!"


    As Li Weiyin said just now, Cheng Xi will be the program risk officer in the future. This is a high-level position. He wants to command the whole process department. However, those people are graduates of well-known universities with bachelor''s degree, or turtle or master''s degree. It''s hard to convince the public of his educational background.


    She looked at the young man''s high morale. She knew that Cheng Xi''s skills were all self-taught. He was really gifted in this respect and had no teachers. Now it has been proved that he really does not need to learn.


    "I don''t really want you to have a bright name, or that you need to go to school to improve yourself. I just hope you don''t have regrets in your life." This is Li Weiyin''s real idea.


    "Don''t worry, your mother''s side, I will charge you for the medical expenses, your tuition fees are the training expenses I paid, and I will give you living expenses subsidies during the study period..."


    "I just don''t think it''s necessary for me to study." Cheng Xi''s attitude is very tough, "Chairman, if I can''t convince anyone, it''s my ability, not my education. In addition, I think my education is very good. I can test people''s character from the beginning. "


    If this person looks down on him because of his low education and doesn''t speak with his strength, Cheng Xi feels that such a person is not qualified to join Li Weiyin''s team.


    It is true that people with a high degree can be arrogant, but arrogance and the present dust-free are two concepts.


    He knew that Li Weiyin only graduated from an ordinary university, but her general manager, financial officer, and special assistance were all graduates of the top five foreign universities with master''s degree. She could also control these people very well.


    He believes he can too!


    Li Weiyin laughed: "OK, I believe and respect you. But I''m going to find a foreign language teacher to make up for you. In my opinion, your foreign language is just a pass and must be strengthened. You know, your specialty is also needed in many places. "


    "I..."


    "This is just to inform you, not to consult you." Li Weiyin interrupts him.


    "Yes." Cheng Xi droops his head.


    "This is the reward I give them on the Lantern Festival. You can take it to study with Wang Di. I want to be sure." Li Weiyin handed a plan to Cheng Xi.


    Cheng Xi takes a look at it, and the more he looks at it, the brighter his eyes are. Li Weiyin really likes the feeling that his eyes brighten up. It''s like a sword coming out of its sheath. The bright edge makes him lively.


    "Make sure to finish the task!" Cheng Xi straightened out his chest and went to Wang Di with the plan.


    Wang Boxi watched him leave, but with a helpless smile, he turned to Li Weiyin and said, "have you read the script from Professor Qiu?"


    "I''ve seen it. I think it''s very good. I''m very satisfied with my coming to court." Li Weiyin replied.


    The script of the micro film is based on four small stories, each of which is based on the production process of Dragon Boat Festival food. Each food is in different areas, which can show different customs and cultures.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 965

    The most important thing is to be able to show a sense of joy of the whole nation celebrating the Dragon Boat Festival. The key is that there are some funny stories, some touching stories, and some meaningful stories. Shooting them will have a sense of content and not lack of interesting points.


    "If you have no opinion, I''ll let them do it according to this." There are still four months left. I have to go to four places to take pictures. In fact, it''s a bit in a hurry.


    "Let''s do it." Li Weiyin has no opinion.


    In this respect, she let Wang Poxi go, but Wang Po Xi was really too thoughtful, that is, everything was done properly. However, she had to let her look at it and nod her head before it was put into practice. He did not surpass her at all.


    She put more experience in the follow-up of the Lantern Festival drama, has been staring at Cheng Xi, so that Xu Yimo almost drowned herself, so she had to follow her, follow her, found that the code is very fun, Li Weiyin does not know these things that she can''t understand and headache, how can he feel fun.


    Then he began to pester Cheng Xi and learn to code with Cheng Xi


    "Yimo said before that Cheng Xi and I were better. Now Yimo and Chengxi are better than me." Li Weiyin deliberately teases him.


    Who knows Xu Yi''s words: "no, I want to occupy all his time, he will not have time to pester you!"


    Li Weiyin


    This guy is more procedural, faster reaction, even know how to give himself a round?


    Li Weiyin still strongly supports him. It happens that Cheng Xi also needs to communicate with more people. He hides Guo miaoxuan very much. Li Weiyin asks why he dislikes Guo miaoxuan''s quarrel.


    But Li Weiyin thinks that Xu Yimo is more popular than Guo Miaoxin, but he is especially patient with Xu Yimo. Even Wang Di asks him questions, he says very simply, which makes Wang Di have to think about it before he can move.


    He called for patience with Xu Yimo, so he had to teach Xu Yimo from the alphabet, so that Wang Di and other employees came to rub Xu Yimo''s lessons every day.


    Time is so happy after the 14th of the first month, when all jobs are back to work, the hotel has begun a large number of bookings.


    Then the people who stay up late suddenly find that the Lantern Festival just arrived at 0 o''clock, several reservation platforms, and several hotel rooms are all reserved for one yuan.


    At the beginning, I thought it was my eyesight. I tried to book a room. I found it was true. I immediately woke up and told my friends that after booking, I found that it was not one yuan for the room reserved on the day of the Lantern Festival, but one yuan for any day after the reservation.


    People with itinerary cheered one by one. They made a reservation for one yuan, including airport pick-up service, breakfast and dinner. This is not pie in the sky. What is it?


    People who have fallen asleep are called to collect wool. When these hotels, restaurants and app operators who do "one yuan activity" find that it is half an hour later, half an hour''s order is enough to make them pale. It is an hour after the economy calls programmers to take up their posts and control the situation.


    This one hour order volume is enough to make the elevation of the whole hotel look like dust.


    Then the apps that happened were all big companies in the industry that they had cooperated with for a long time, and the hotel and app operators began to wrangle.


    Such a thing early the next day on the first hot search, down all the news, caused a sensation throughout the network.


    Li Weiyin holding hot milk, watching her spend money to send them the first hot search, the corner of the lip slightly hook: "reciprocity."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 966

    The people who were traced by Cheng Xi to the first day of the new year sent news to question their activities. These hotels were actually part of the fun. They competed with Li Weiyin, but they were not fierce. After all, they were not in the same city.


    Li Weiyin has a lot of money. In order to attract traffic, she almost doesn''t earn any fees. All the hotels and restaurants that eat ancient and modern have lower reservation prices than them.


    Even if Li Weiyin hasn''t launched a lot of services yet, the business operation in the first quarter of last year has already made them lose a lot. They really hold a grudge against Li Weiyin. Many people actually regret that they didn''t agree to cooperate with Li Weiyin.


    At that time, Li Weiyin would not develop an app, not only would it not pose a huge threat to them, but now it will be seized by them.


    At that time, they just wanted to kill Li Weiyin, a young man who had leapt up with the wealth of his husband''s family. Li Weiyin has married a good family because of her good fortune. She doesn''t have to pay anything. It''s like being on the same level with them. It''s a bit unbalanced.


    Naturally, imbalance is a minority. To be able to do this, Li Weiyin still has his bearing and vision. The main reason is that Li Weiyin''s conditions are too harsh, almost trampling on the bottom line that they can tolerate, which is not conducive to their cooperation with other hotels that have been cooperating for a long time.


    At the moment when they saw the cooperation plan, they were really shocked because Li Weiyin had already found out the general situation of their side. How could they accept the estimated profits without crossing the line?


    If they dare to do so, they must have confidence, because they would not expect Li Weiyin to make a huge investment to run a separate app.


    As their predecessors, they know how hard it is to run a software. But with the development of the times, online operation is indispensable. Li Weiyin will come to them sooner or later.


    However, contrary to their wishes, they are still old and forget how easy it is for young people to be attracted.


    Li Weiyin''s wedding in a prosperous age has several great ceremonies. The app includes the national food recommendation, which makes the ancient and modern app hot at once. The wedding live broadcast provided by Li Weiyin only pokes into the hearts of young people nowadays.


    Not only do they yearn to get married, but also those who don''t want to watch. On this point, they surpass them.


    "Sleeping trough, these people are really fighting for your business." Shen Jie is a surfer girl who likes to catch stars. Micro-blog fever make complaints about how many times she brushes a day. Love gets up early in the morning to see the first thing.


    Li Weiyin raised her eyebrows, and with a smile she did not speak.


    "Stupid." Governor Shen glanced at his sister in disgust. He was ashamed of his sister who had such a strong mind.


    Anyone who would engage in such activities knows that it is a death loss and an activity that will shake the foundation if it is not careful.


    Moreover, most of these hotels are not in Jincheng. Even if there are chain stores in Jincheng, they are not in the same level as food in ancient and modern times. What kind of customers are they robbing? There are no overlapping consumer groups.


    "Governor Shen, pay attention to your words. If you talk about me again, I''ll never finish with you!" Shen Jie gave a stern warning.


    The two brothers and sisters are only a little more than two years old, and they are called by their first names.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 967

    Governor Shen didn''t want to pay attention to her. Instead, he said to Li Weiyin in an unconventional way: "I Can I work in your hotel? "


    Li Weiyin, who was talking to Wang Boxi in the group, raised her head and calmly fell on Governor Shen.


    She could not help but think of seeing governor Shen for the first time. At that time, the hotel had not been built. He came to her rented office building and wanted to work in her hotel. However, at that time, the young man who had just graduated at that time wanted to be the owner of her Hotel.


    In the blink of an eye, a year and a half later, the teenager experienced a lot of things and began to mature.


    Different from his arrogant and provocative eyes before, this time he had a little hope and fear.


    "What are you going to do? What can you do? " Governor Shen saved her life. After she lived in, she was also on her own. She didn''t make trouble except that she was uncomfortable with Shen Jie and Xu Yazheng.


    He had been in prison and had a record, so it was difficult to find a good job. Besides, he was still young and had no experience. His college diploma was a second-class undergraduate. His professional skills were probably mixed with a diploma. The Shen family did not want to train him well.


    "Security." Governor Shen said a very simple position, which is also the most suitable position for him.


    He had a good physical fitness, but later he was thrown to the training camp by Xu Yimo and had nearly a year''s professional training. Otherwise, he did not have such good physical strength and was chasing her all the time.


    "Do you know the treatment of security guards from ancient times to the present?" Li Weiyin had to make it clear to him, "the monthly salary is only 5K, including board and lodging, 12 days off and 24 days off, and one week''s annual leave."


    Li Weiyin''s treatment is not the best in the industry, but it is above the average. This is the treatment of ordinary security guards. Wang Hou''s annual salary is 300000, and there are various kinds of welfare.


    "I know, as long as you want me." Shen Liwei asked whether he had done his homework in advance, because it was natural for him to ask whether he had done his homework in advance.


    "I''ll take you in as long as you''re willing to do things in a down-to-earth manner." At least the childe is willing to bow down to self-reliance, Li Weiyin of course encouraged.


    Even if he doesn''t do anything, Xu Yazheng gives him pocket money in a month, which is enough for him to spend. After he recovers his injury, Xu Yazheng has not urged him, because he knows that he has a case, and there is no good place to take him in except his own company, for fear of his inferiority complex.


    "I Can I also practice in your hotel... " Shen Jie also said.


    She worked as a waitress in Li Weiyin''s hotel this winter vacation. Although she was a little tired, she had a good environment and good food. With Li Weiyin''s background, everyone knows that the guests here are of good quality and education. Occasionally, some upstarts dare not touch the good-looking waiters. On the whole, Shen Jie''s work is pleasant.


    "You don''t start your internship until next semester?" Shen Jie is only half of her junior year.


    "Say it first." It''s only one semester, and the teacher has begun to urge this problem.


    "Yes." Shen Jie did a good job last month, especially when she was close to the end of the year. Although she complained every day when she came back, she still insisted on gnawing her teeth to complete the task.


    As the three men were talking, they saw Xu Yimo come down the stairs. He was wearing a light blue wool T-shirt, a V-neck knitted vest, and a pair of black casual trousers, with one hand in his pants pocket. His black hair was soft, his face was indifferent and he walked soundlessly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 968

    Shen Du and Shen Jie shrank instinctively. Their brothers and sisters have not found Xu Yimo''s personality split up to now. They just think that this form is changeable in character. Because they have little contact with each other, their aura has changed from time to time. They only regard Xu Yimo''s personality as such.


    But sometimes, they really feel that Xu Yimo''s pressure is very low, which makes them feel out of breath. This is an instinctive intuition, just like now.


    Li Weiyin, however, was totally opposite to their reaction. She saw that young master Xu immediately stood up with a smile, and her voice was gentle: "you are up."


    Xu Yimo''s facial features are not sharp and resolute, but his jaw line is smooth, and his face is really cold and dignified when he is expressionless. If Xu''s momentum is always depressing, then master Xu''s manner is depressing.


    Only when looking at Li Weiyin, even if he is still plain, but his eyes are gentle, it will make the whole person look more comfortable: "well."


    With that, he reached out and stroked Li Weiyin''s face, holding her hand. Her fingernails had basically grown out, but they were still slightly shorter than normal: "does it still hurt?"


    "It''s ready. I''ll make you breakfast. What do you want to eat?" Li Weiyin offered to make breakfast in order to prove that she had no problem. Since she was injured, she has not done anything.


    "Let''s make dumplings." Young master Xu received the memory. He was very happy. Li Weiyin cared about him. Other people spoiled Li Weiyin and took care of her. There was no reason why he asked Li Weiyin to work for him.


    Li Weiyin didn''t have to think about it. She had planned to take governor Shen to see Wang Hou in person, but young master Xu suddenly appeared. Li Weiyin knew that he couldn''t follow him to the hotel. They hadn''t seen each other for a long time. She made a phone call and didn''t go to the hotel today.


    After receiving Li Weiyin''s phone call, Wang Boxi was thoughtful. He knew that Xu Yimo''s personality was split. Naturally, he found that Xu Yimo had a personality of autistic type. Every time this personality appeared, Li Weiyin, who set an example, had the potential of being a faint monarch.


    Maybe it''s that personality came out again. It can make her put down everything just for company. It shows how important Xu Yimo is in her heart.


    Wang Po Xi took back his thoughts and personally presided over the overall situation.


    This is not the end of the matter, even if Li Weiyin sent people to the hot search, but also hired the water army to praise people''s atmosphere and justice, what kind of conscientious enterprise, what kind of sincere service for the people and so on.


    There are cheap people to join the water station.


    Fancy boasting, this move is really cruel. Now, the people who have been damaged by several sides have not given any response to this matter, because Li Weiyin pushed them to the edge of the wind.


    Now they either bite their teeth, smile and swallow the blood, and recognize that this activity is out of their reward, or they just want money and don''t admit it.


    "What do you think they''re going to do?" Wang Boxi asked Dai Peng with great interest.


    "It''s hard to say." Dai Peng put one hand on the armrest of the chair and shook his head slightly, "I have calculated that this loss is as high as several hundred million yuan. Our chairman is too cruel."


    Of course, several hundred million yuan is not borne by one person, but accumulated by several hotels and app platforms.


    After all, after an hour, several hotels have been reserved for three months, some even half a year.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 969

    This means that these hotels will have no rooms for the next three to five months, and they will have to serve these one dollar customers at a loss. But the staff''s wages, hotel expenses and so on have to be consumed as usual.


    A large loss in a quarter is very fatal. Not everyone is like Li Weiyin, who has a fortune of 100 billion and a working capital of not more than 10 billion. There are also several billion rich husbands who support her.


    There is another point, that is, some people are bold enough to earn word-of-mouth, but it may not make people feel that they can win people''s hearts by taking advantage of it, unless the other party thinks that their hotels and restaurants are as distinctive as ancient and modern food, which can make people close to the distance.


    Otherwise, you won''t get anything back if you lose.


    If they don''t recognize it, they will turn over their faces. It is absolutely impossible for them to reduce their enthusiasm. Now, not only are those who have got cheap money been led by Li Weiyin''s water army to praise them in their posts, so that they can be proud of those who have not stood up to the cheap and regret their wrists.


    Even a lot of passers-by have participated in it. It has been six hours since two o''clock in the morning, and the number of participants has exceeded 100 million.


    If they don''t recognize it, they''ll have a bad reputation.


    Wang Boxi''s eyes showed a little funny smile: "why don''t we help them make a decision?"


    Dai Peng looked at Wang Boxi, immediately understood his meaning, clapped his hands and said, "I think this must be the situation that the chairman wants to see."


    It''s no wonder that the chairman of the board of directors spent so much money. Originally, it was not just a matter of breath. Cheng Xi was not the only one who could succeed this time. Li Weiyin, who was invited by Vice President Xu to be a backhand, also paid a lot of money to invite them together, which held the other party for an hour.


    But hot search first, the other side can''t even smash money. In addition to Li Weiyin''s face, there are Li Weiyin''s money in place.


    Li Weiyin didn''t think it was worth spending so much money just to breathe.


    In addition to let these people see that she is not easy to find people, but also to create an unprecedented status for food.


    Wang Boxi laughed and made a phone call, and then directly took the hotel helicopter out.


    When Wang Boxi left the hotel, she sat on the balcony and asked young master Xu to draw her. Li Weiyin heard the message and asked him, "can I have a look at my mobile phone?"


    "Yes."


    He''s completely done, and now he''s just coloring. She doesn''t need to hold her position.


    Li Weiyin pokes open her mobile phone and sees a hotel official microblog sending out a statement letter and a lawyer''s letter.


    The statement means that the whole hotel is completely unaware of the event. It is the app platform that makes the decision without authorization. They will use legal means to safeguard their legitimate interests.


    When one expresses its attitude, another comes forward, almost the same.


    Now we all understand that this is the platform side in the Keng hotel. Although many people are dissatisfied with the hotel and have a lot of micro words about the hotel, the platform side has been asked for.


    "Sure enough, there are only eternal interests in the market." Li Weiyin twists a plum blossom beside her and twists at her fingertips, and the faint fragrance wafts into her nose. "Those who have been cooperating with each other a second ago, driven by interests, turn their faces and be merciless."


    Young master Xu raised his head and looked at his wife, who was smiling and smiling. Her smile was bright and beautiful, which was more fragrant and gorgeous against the red plum blossom.


    People who don''t know the cause and effect will certainly not think that she is behind all this.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 970

    Yes, this is the ultimate goal of Li Weiyin.


    To these hotels and platforms to tear face, but they can not give up online booking, how can we do?


    Can only turn to her arms ah, food ancient and modern welcome them to join.


    This time, when these platforms make such a thing, other hotels that have not suffered should also be measured. There are two such things. Will it be their turn next time?


    In this way, Wang Po Xi wanted to pry these people to join the ancient and modern food, which was very easy.


    When they all fell into Li Weiyin''s arms and became Li Weiyin''s adherents, Li Weiyin was showing them what the capitalist''s face was.


    Obedient, naturally we make money together, not obedient will kick out.


    Several platforms are not vegetarians. So many loss making hotels all throw away their pots and tear their faces with them. They can''t bear it. So they also issued a statement saying that their procedures have been maliciously attacked and that some people arbitrarily change the procedures. The activities are not their own, they have already called the police, and they will go through judicial procedures.


    If you don''t recognize the money, it''s the beginning of the curse.


    Some people do not need housing, but when they see that they can enjoy a piece of money, they spend money. These people suspect that they have carried out the activities and publicized their reputation. They did not expect so many people to participate in the activities, so they repented.


    Some people say that even if your app is attacked, it is also your security performance problem. Should consumers pay for this responsibility? Don''t do porcelain without diamond.


    With this ability, who dares to use software in the future? Today is the pit Hotel, will tomorrow pit consumers'' money?


    In a word, this platform has met with a large number of boycotts. Some people show their attitude with practical actions and directly unload. This is the first time that several platforms have encountered such a big crisis in such a long time.


    Li Weiyin looks at the change of the situation when her mobile phone rings. It''s Wang Boxi calling.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Chairman, several predecessors want to see you..."


    It turns out that these old guys are not stupid. On the contrary, they are very smart, and know what is "people who have to tie the bell to get rid of the bell".


    Li Weiyin couldn''t help thinking about the appointment. She was a junior. As a result, they all walked away. In only two years, they would turn to ask her. They knew that she had trapped them, so they held up a smiling face and begged her.


    "Purpose?" Li Weiyin actually guessed.


    "I want you to raise your hand and make a statement."


    What statement?


    Of course, the statement that Shi Gu Jin also met with malicious attacks last night was to ask Li Weiyin to stand up and help them say a word, so as to relieve their pressure and let the masses know that they did not throw away the pot.


    Li Weiyin has a good reputation. In fact, the only app with hundreds of millions of users is Li Weiyin''s food of the past and the present. It was fine last night, but nothing doesn''t mean there was no incident.


    It can only be said that the people who eat ancient and modern are powerful and have withstood the crisis. This is a big opportunity to publicize the ancient and modern food.


    Since its operation, shigu has always had a good reputation. The activities of the closing of the lunar new year were also praised by the national television station. After that, many people were satisfied with the money split up. In particular, Xu Yimo, as the husband of the chairman of the board, wanted fair krypton gold, which was praised by users.


    She now stands up to say a word, really can relieve their pressure.


    "Ask them what they are worth, and let me speak for them." Li Weiyin showed the capitalist''s face.


    Yes, the benefits are in place. Everything is easy to discuss.


    After all, she is a kind person.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 971

    As for meeting with her, Li Weiyin sneered: "I''m not their servant girl. If you call me, you''ll come and wave it."


    She didn''t plan to make a fake face with these old guys. The main thing was to put on airs and let them know that she would not be good easily, and let them have more sincerity. Secondly, she doesn''t want to be fooled by these old people. Wang Boxi is good at this aspect.


    Wang Boxi seems to have anticipated this result, a short smile: "originally for the chairman of the board."


    "Thank you." Li Weiyin''s lips stretch.


    "Chairman Do you need special help from Payung to come with me? " Wang Boxi still reminds you.


    After hearing this, Li Weiyin sighed: "Bo Xi, in my heart, you and Yang tezhu are the people I can trust to deliver to the back. We have to cooperate for a long time. I hope we can not be so unfamiliar."


    Wang Boxi is good at everything, but he is too meticulous and thoughtful. At first, Li Weiyin only thought that he didn''t know what he was. He thought that as long as he got along with him for a long time, he would naturally get up at will. However, no matter how much she trusted him, Wang Boxi would keep his duty.


    He will always put himself under Li Weiyin. If he doesn''t need Li Weiyin to make a decision, he will never disturb Li Weiyin. He has to get the approval of Li Weiyin. Even if it is urgent, he must get the approval of Li Weiyin before implementing it completely.


    Li Weiyin believes that everyone likes subordinates like Wang Boxi, and she also likes them very much. But she thinks they are friends and hopes that mutual trust can be deeper. She trusts him, and she can also trust herself. Don''t be so rigid.


    "If there are no rules, we should set an example." Wang Bo Xi insisted on this point.


    Li Weiyin had no choice but to stop: "OK, I believe you can make the biggest profit for the hotel this time. So, you''re the only one in charge, and we''ll wait for your triumph. "


    This is a statement. You don''t need Yang tezhu to appear on his behalf and stare at him.


    "Thank you for your trust." Wang Po Xi said politely and politely that he hung up the phone.


    Hang up the phone lenglengleng looking at the mobile phone trance, in fact, he does not want to be like this, but he must be like this, always like this.


    Only in this way can we always remind ourselves of their relationship, partners, superiors and subordinates, and nothing else.


    If at the beginning, he just wanted to return the favor and want to make a break with Li Weiyin, then after two years of getting along with him, he had to admit that he was gradually attracted by Li Weiyin.


    Before he was moved, he could freely say that he would turn around and leave, but now he didn''t want to leave her. If he left her too far away, there would be a kind of emptiness in his heart. He tried it. It was very painful, and the pain made him numb and ignore everything.


    Finally, he chose to be able to stand by her side. Since she was a little late in her life, he would integrate into her career and hold up a sky for her in another way.


    Maybe one day he is tired and tired and suddenly wants to open up, then he can really put down.


    If If this life can not be put down, it will accompany her for a lifetime and guard her smile.


    Take a deep breath, Wang Boxi eyes clear, fingertip a turn, put the mobile phone into the pocket, he strides into the elevator, eyes deep.


    When the door of the meeting room was pushed open, everyone could feel that this beautiful young man was not coming well.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 972

    An hour later, Li Weiyin received a contract from Wang Boxi. She didn''t read the content of the contract. Since she could satisfy Wang, she could also satisfy her.


    She stood behind Mr. Xu, looking at him coloring her portrait, lying on his back, took out his mobile phone and made a phone call to Yanghuan, asking him to send out the prepared manuscript. Shigu also has an official account.


    For them to correct the name of the ancient and modern food app is indeed subject to malicious attacks, the manuscript has long been ready.


    From the beginning, Li Weiyin didn''t wait to catch up with them. Having so many enemies at once was not conducive to development. It also left an impression of being too overbearing and cruel in the circle. It was not a good thing for too many people to fear her.


    It''s the best to make money with amiability. After all, she attaches great importance to the star review in October.


    However, the statement did not mention that shigujin was attacked maliciously yesterday. Instead, it focused on the events of new year''s Eve. Li Weiyin deliberately rubbed their faces.


    After the official release, Li Weiyin''s personal account was forwarded. She started to operate the account the year before last, because the food was very popular. After that, her wedding in the heyday made her spend more than a million dollars overnight. She was also more active, and she was updated almost every day.


    Even if it''s a hand injury, it''s just a matter of who made the dishes.


    As for the voice of calling on her to show more love on the Internet, she has always turned a blind eye. Many people can see that her account is a job number, but there are still many people who interact with her, and she and Xu Yimo also have a group of beauties, which are born every day. Every time I see Li Weiyin, I can''t help laughing or crying.


    Li Weiyin was relieved and re search finally withdrew.


    Then several app operators gritted their teeth to express their gratitude for Li Weiyin''s outspoken words, and then they began to make up for it.


    First of all, it is true that they have done something wrong. They will reflect on themselves. They are sorry for the vast number of people who have reserved their rooms. However, in order to make the companions who have made a trip today and let everyone have a happy Lantern Festival today, they can carry out the activities according to the activities and check in with bags.


    For the users who start tomorrow, they can''t delay the operation of the hotel. They can only say sorry, but they will give a small cash red envelope to apologize.


    "I have a good word to give to you." Still in the conference room, Wang Boxi, who is still in the meeting room, straightens the sleeves of his suit with all the people who are in charge, and looks up with a smile.


    If you can, all the people here would like to tear his gentle smile. It is the smiling tiger and wolf cub who just bit them hard. Now they are all in pain.


    But now is not the time to turn over. A gray haired elder with a gentle smile said, "Mr. Wang, please give me your advice."


    "Although the chairman of our board of directors has helped you recover some disadvantages, it is human nature to be greedy for cheap goods, otherwise there would not be such a large order volume. So you need another dose of medicine. " Wang Po Xi pretended not to see their skin and smile.


    "Mr. Wang, please give me some medicine!" A middle-aged man in a Tang suit has a strange tone.


    Wang also did not care: "in fact, our people are very patriotic, you just need to lead the malicious attacks overseas."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 973

    As soon as Wang Boxi''s voice fell, someone couldn''t hold back and slapped it on the table.


    All the people looked at the man who was blue with anger. Wang also cast his warm eyes like the warm winter sun and asked with a smile: "what do you think of my proposal, Dong E?"


    Dong E''s chest heaved with anger, and his fists creaked. When his eyes fell on Wang Boxi''s fingertips, he had to hold back, because under Wang''s palm was the agreement they had just signed.


    After taking a few deep breaths, he twitched the muscles on his face and squeezed out a very strange smile: "Mr. Wang, it''s fierce. It''s really daunting. We''re old. Mr. Wang''s proposal is excellent. I''m just too excited and grateful to make such a big response. "


    "It seems that Edong agrees with it." Wang Boxi ignored Edong, who was almost so angry that he looked around and said, "what about you?"


    What about them?


    People''s faces were also stiff, but there was no way to do it in accordance with Wang Boxi''s method. This is indeed the only way for them to completely recover their disadvantages.


    Only when the masses are attacked by non Chinese compatriots can they arouse their righteous indignation, sympathize with them, ignore their "mistakes" this time, and minimize their economic losses.


    However, once they really opened the mouth, they would completely wash Li Weiyin out. They would never be able to bring up this matter to settle with Li Weiyin. Otherwise, they would deceive the masses and push them to death again.


    And! They had to remember Li Weiyin''s kindness. When they were in danger, Li Weiyin pulled them up. If they fought with Li Weiyin again in the future, once they were caught, they would become white eyed wolves in everyone''s heart.


    To them show disdain shameless eyes, their products will certainly suffer from the address.


    Look, these are the young people now. They have to admit that they are old, and they are really daunting.


    Obviously, Li Weiyin was trapped by Li Weiyin, and they had to cut land to compensate them. It was enough for Li Weiyin to save them.


    I didn''t expect that Li Weiyin, the partner, was even more ruthless. He asked them to finish the work in person and wash Li Weiyin white!


    When Li Weiyin and Mr. Xu had lunch, they saw that the trend of news had changed again. The reason was that several apps implied that the attackers might be foreign industry experts.


    As for which country? Each direction is ambiguous and different, because it is not tracked out in time and cannot be determined.


    All of a sudden, it aroused the resentment of these people, but the hot search was suppressed, so it was not as big as at the beginning. However, many people did take the initiative to return orders, as Wang Boxi said.


    "My general manager is a cruel man." Li Weiyin had to sigh, "not very kind."


    This wave of operations must have been done by Wang Boxi. She immediately called Wang Boxi and asked, "are you still alive?"


    She could really imagine that the old people would like to swallow his ferocious appearance.


    For Li Weiyin''s sarcasm, Wang Boxi gave a knowing smile: "the chairman of the board can rest assured that I am still alive, and I am lucky not to lose my life. Our star rating should be infallible."


    This time, he talked with them a lot, one of which was to make them promise to give full support to their star rating of eating ancient and modern.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 974

    In recognition of Wang Boxi''s victory, Li Weiyin went to the hotel the next day and cooked several dishes himself. They called Shangyang tezhu, Daipeng and Chengxi to celebrate together.


    Li Weiyin is happy. The phone rings. It''s uncle Liang. She answers the phone and only hears him say, "young lady, young master fainted."


    Her heart suddenly tightened, and her mobile phone slipped out of her hand. It was the sound of the falling phone that startled her. She picked it up in a hurry, grabbed the coat next to her and ran out: "something happened at home. I''ll go first and get together another day."


    She ran all the way to her exclusive parking position, pressed the unlock key, and was about to pull the car open, but a powerful hand pulled the door back: "I''ll give you a ride. You just had a drink."


    It was Wang Boxi. After that, he pressed his car key and pulled out the car beside Li Weiyin.


    Li Weiyin just had a drink because she would only go in the evening. It didn''t matter if she had a drink or two in the evening. Wang Boxi didn''t drink because she wanted to go out for a while.


    Li Weiyin drove the blue sky and white clouds. Wang Boxi knew that the car was a gift made by Xu Yimo, so he didn''t intend to touch the things of their husband and wife, so he drove his own car.


    Li Weiyin was flustered, so she was not suitable for driving. In addition, she did drink wine, but she didn''t want to be taken away by the traffic police on the way. She got into Wang Boxi''s car.


    Seeing the car halfway, Liang uncle called again and told Li Weiyin, "little lady, we are here with doctor mo


    This is worried that Li Weiyin will come back and not find them, so let me know.


    "Did he wake up in a moment?" Li Weiyin asked eagerly.


    "No, Dr. Mo and Xiao He are both here. They are examining the young master." Good uncle answered in a deep voice.


    "Did you inform mom?" Li Weiyin asked again.


    "No, I want to inform Madame when the result comes out."


    "I''ll be there in 30 minutes. I''ll see when I get there." Li Weiyin ordered.


    She doesn''t want to inform Mrs. Xu right now. If Xu Yimo is very serious, she can''t hide her. However, the situation is not clear. Don''t make a false alarm, but frighten Mrs. Xu. Mrs. Xu is already busy. If Xu Yimo has a little trouble, she can be crushed.


    "It''s OK. Don''t worry." Wang Po Xi could only comfort her with a pale voice.


    Li Weiyin nodded absently.


    Wang did not disturb her any more, but speeded up as fast as possible, and did not care about speeding. So they arrived at Mo Deqian''s house in less than 20 minutes after the 30 minute journey.


    When Li Weiyin rushes in, Mo Deqian and he Cong come out of the medical room one after another.


    "Mr. Mo, congyue, how about Yimo? How could you suddenly go into a coma? " Li Weiyin looks at the medical room anxiously.


    "His neurasthenia is more severe than I expected. He must fuse as soon as possible, otherwise..." When Mo Deqian said this, he found that Wang Boxi was also following Li Weiyin, so he stopped.


    Li Weiyin had no mind to pay attention to others at this time. She raised her whole heart: "otherwise what would happen?"


    Wang Boxi, however, saw Mo Deqian''s evasion and turned to leave early. Seeing him go out of the gate of weeping flowers, he sighed: "according to the current rapid decline, he may not last until next year."


    Li Weiyin was struck by lightning, and the strength of her legs was instantly taken away, and the whole person directly leaned back. However, he congyue stopped him with his arm.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 975

    Wang Boxi was also surprised. He had no intention of eavesdropping, but his ears were sensitive. Mo Deqian''s words were sent to his ears by the wind. He especially wanted to look back at Li Weiyin. He was worried about her, but he couldn''t.


    It''s better not to let them know that he hears. She doesn''t need sympathy.


    After Li Weiyin stood firm, her eyes turned red. She grabbed Mo Deqian''s arm and her voice choked: "teacher Mo, how could this happen?"


    Mo Deqian was also upset. Xu Yimo has been growing under his nose since he was eight years old. He is no different from his own children: "there is no reasonable explanation."


    These are areas they haven''t explored yet.


    Li Weiyin was a little desperate. She raised her head slightly and forced her tears back: "teacher Mo, if If it is integrated, will it not happen? "


    "Normally, it won''t be." Mo Deqian can''t guarantee, because nothing is absolute.


    "How can they be integrated?" Li Weiyin asked again.


    Modqian replied, "only he can decide."


    Li Weiyin closed her eyes in despair. She tried to control her emotions: "can I go in to see him now?"


    "Go on, but he hasn''t come to himself." Modqian made way.


    Li Weiyin enters the medical room, which is similar to the ward in the hospital, except that the bed and sofa should be at home, and there are some medical instruments.


    Xu Yimo lies quietly on the bed, his eyebrows and eyes are very gentle at the moment, not pale and weak at all.


    Where does this look like a terminally ill person?


    fingertips of Li Wei Yin gently depicted from his eyebrows, and finally fell on his lips. His lips were ruddy and glossy. They looked as good as lip gloss, and she rubbed gently.


    "I thought I would be very strong, even if that day came, I could smile and say goodbye to you..." Crystal tears trembled out of Li Weiyin''s eyes. She grabbed his hand and put it in her heart. "But now I''m tearing my heart out of pain. How can I bear it? To accept losing you..."


    From knowing that Xu Yimo may leave her early, Li Weiyin thinks that she can accept it slowly because there are still two or three years left. She can not and will not allow herself to accompany Xu Yimo to leave. Otherwise, what should Mrs. Xu do?


    Death is really the simplest thing, but she must bear the responsibility that he can''t do for him and Xu family to live on. This is the love for him.


    But at first, knowing that he left her earlier, it was likely that it was near. Li Weiyin only felt that the whole world was dark, her world was crumbling, and his departure would make her whole world collapse.


    Can she really have the strength and courage to support the world without him?


    Young master Xu opened his eyes and saw Li Weiyin, who was silent and tearful. He had never seen her cry so sad. In a moment, it seemed that thousands of needles were pressing into his heart. This was the first time in his life that he felt heartache.


    He sat up. Li Weiyin quickly wiped away her tears to help him. He held her face, rubbed the tears on her face, and asked in a low voice, "I made you sad, didn''t I?"


    Li Weiyin, who had already controlled her tears, burst into tears uncontrollably after hearing this sentence. She could only wipe and shake her head.


    Master Xu silently pressed her head into his chest, and his eyes became more and more determined.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 976

    "Did you know long ago that your spirit began to weaken?" Li Weiyin''s forehead was on his chest, listening to his strong heartbeat, and asked stiffly.


    She now finally understood why they began to change their bodies so regularly, to avoid frequent exchanges, that is, from a year ago, since they had tacit no longer contested, he knew his own physical condition.


    "I''m sorry, I''ve kept you in the dark." The young master Xu apologized softly.


    Actually, he was the one who didn''t know. The decision was made by Vice President Xu. He didn''t communicate with them much at that time, and he didn''t know how much damage he had caused to his body because of his rejection and integration.


    It turns out, it will die early.


    Li Weiyin''s tears rolled away one by one, and she knew why they kept her secret.


    She could not have been 30 years old. Now, it will be suddenly frosty, which will make her unable to laugh from her heart. He just hopes to carry it hard and carry it to 30. At least for the past two years, she is carefree.


    All the concealment was just to extend her happiness.


    Her trembling and sobbing gave his soul a shake, but he didn''t know how to explain and coax her, but he could only whisper and say sorry: "sorry."


    Li Weiyin shook his head slightly, still tightly against his chest: "don''t apologize, I understand."


    "Don''t be afraid, everything will be fine." He held her shoulder, holding her shoulder in his warm hand. "I will not leave you, I will never."


    Li Weiyin only comforts her, but she doesn''t want to be too sad, nor does she want to release negative negative emotions that affect him. She leaves his arms, takes out his handkerchief and wipes his tears, and takes out the makeup box to make up a simple makeup, making her look very spiritual, and smiles at him sweetly: "well, I believe you, we don''t give up easily."


    She hasn''t tried hard yet. What does she cry about?


    Her change, let Xu young master heartache and warm heart.


    Li Weiyin asked him to rest a little longer. When they left, modejan ordered a lot. One of the suggestions was to let him not worry, and he had better not think about anything, eat, drink, and play with laughter every day.


    Even suggest that the master should be allowed to come out as much as possible, because he will not consume their life and body spirit.


    Li Weiyin suddenly thought that one silent year ago, in order to play games, she and Cheng Xi worked hard to learn programming, whether it was because of this reason that they were mentally weak, she could not ask.


    Modqian thought carefully, and could only reply indefinitely: "this possibility is not ruled out."


    Li Weiyin takes Xu home with great heart. Because he Congyi and Liangshu drive over, Li Weiyin and Wang Bo Xi thanked him and let him busy with his own affairs.


    At night, after Mrs. Xu came back, Li Weiyin told her things alone. It was not a small matter.


    She can see with the naked eye that Mrs. Xu seems to be taken away from the general spirit, even if she is still straight back, even the sad look is just a flash of the eye.


    But Mrs. Xu soon sorted out her mood, and she smiled and appeased Li Weiyin: "don''t be afraid, mom will contact some experts tomorrow, we will definitely find a way."


    Li Weiyin also slightly raised a smile nod: "well, I believe in mom, also believe in a silence."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 977

    The physical condition of young master Xu forced Li Weiyin to move him back to his room. Because of his physical instincts, he could not contact her for a long time. Li Weiyin still slept with him in separate beds.


    Young master Xu, sitting on the balcony chair, watched Li Weiyin make a bed in silence. He was still a little worried: "I I''m not used to it


    Li Weiyin, who made the sheet, gave a pause. Her eyes were sour. She quickly sorted out her emotions. She turned and her eyes crossed the light to face him in a distance: "are you not used to it, or are you afraid of something?"


    Young master Xu''s raven black eyelashes trembled slightly. For the first time, he lowered his eyes to avoid her eyes.


    In early spring, it was still warm and cold. The cool wind at night was blowing the veil on the edge of the balcony. A wisp of silence floated in, blowing Li Weiyin''s sleeves. She stood there stubbornly, staring at him.


    Feeling that her sight had never left, Mr. Xu said softly, "I Sometimes I can''t control myself, and I will have a desire for destruction. I I''m afraid I''ll hurt you. "


    There are countless violent factors hidden in his body, his cruelty is that she has never seen.


    He was afraid that she would know her ugly and vicious side, and that she would look at him with fear.


    "When I first appeared, I had to see blood every day and vent myself..."


    Otherwise, he will lose his mind, he will harm himself, he will do extreme things.


    At that time, when Mrs. Xu collapsed most, Mo Deqian thought of a way to get him some chickens, ducks and fish. Whenever he appeared, these things would be dismembered


    "Well, don''t say it!" Before young master Xu finished, Li Weiyin interrupted him.


    Her sharp voice constricted his heart and he closed his eyes painfully.


    Hate, hate, stay away.


    He was destined to be the one who could not give her happiness, and now he is destined to die early.


    These are not his deceit to her, but indelible facts. He just unfolded the past in his heart in front of her, so that she could truly see the side he didn''t want her to see.


    "Every time I appear, there is blood in the room. When I see the blood on my body, my clothes and even my eyes, I will feel happy. You know what the cruelest thing I have done..."


    Young master Xu was determined to tell Li Weiyin everything. Li Weiyin flew over and directly pressed him down, blocking his mouth.


    Master Xu''s first reaction was to pinch her soft and slender waist to prevent her from falling down.


    She did not mind sucking and biting on his mouth until she tasted the smell of blood.


    "What do you like? Blood? I''ll give it to you as long as you like. "


    She put her hand on his shoulder, her eyes were heavy, her lips were soft, and her lips were bright red and exciting.


    "Not afraid?" Master Xu pinched her waist harder.


    "Afraid?" Her bloodstained lips opened a little, her eyes gradually blurred, full of temptation, fingertips on her forehead, along his side of the face.


    Cross the smooth line of the jaw, stop at his chin, slightly too high his jaw, bite his chin, fingertips continue to scratch, in his rolling laryngeal knot pause before going down.


    She came to his ear and said in the most perplexing voice, "I''m afraid you''re dead. I haven''t slept yet."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 978

    The moment the voice dropped, she bit his earlobe, it was really with strength to bite him.


    The slight pain made young master Xu''s eyes, which were always like deep sea waves, ripple and expand inch by inch. At last, he was crazy and turbulent. His eyes were red, but he was excited like a wild animal catching its prey.


    It''s a crazy, painful, bloody night


    It''s also a night of catharsis, release and integration


    Li Weiyin didn''t go out for three days. Fortunately, the spring cold did not subside and her clothes were thick enough to cover up the injuries of two people.


    But the next day Mrs. Xu, Xu Yazheng, Shen''s brother and sister, and uncle Liang couldn''t help looking at their lips.


    "What are you doing these days?" Although Shen Jie is a problem girl, she has her good side, that is, she is very simple. When she saw Li Weiyin and Xu Shao Yee''s lips were badly damaged, they didn''t see a piece of good meat, so she couldn''t help worrying.


    Governor Shen gave her a foot under the table. Her younger sister looked arrogant and unreasonable, but she didn''t look like a young girl in xinshida in some aspects, so he didn''t know whether to be pleased or not.


    Shen Jie was trampled on very painful, but when she was about to open her mouth and howl, Leng Buding received the glance from young master Xu. The eyes did not take any warning and threat, but did not have any emotion. The dark pupils of her eyes did not show any coldness. However, she was born to have her voice stuck in her throat and couldn''t help swallowing.


    "Eat fast, finish eating and go to work." Xu Yazheng quickly put a Shaomai for her daughter.


    Shen Jie, as clever as a quail, began to eat carefully.


    In the past three days, Li Weiyin has never left home. She is with young master Xu. They have tacit understanding that they did not mention the madness of that night, even as if nothing had happened. Li Weiyin''s relationship with master Xu has not changed.


    Three days later, Li Weiyin went to eat ancient and modern food, but she didn''t know. She had just gone out of the house with her front foot, and young master Xu asked Xiaodao to drive him to Mo Deqian.


    "What are you talking about?" Mo Deqian heard what master Xu wanted. His pupils were constricted and he didn''t believe his ears.


    Young master Xu especially dislikes that someone makes noise or shouts in his ear. This time, he can''t control his impatience. He stares at Mo Deqian calmly: "if you are deaf, I can cure you."


    Mo Deqian took a deep breath. In fact, he was really afraid of this madman. He knew how terrible it was for master Xu to get out of control and go crazy: "did you tell your mother and your wife about your decision?"


    Young master Xu lowered his eyes: "you don''t need to tell them."


    "I can''t do that, or they''ll hate me." Mo Deqian shook his head.


    "If you don''t, they won''t know." Young master Xu spoke faintly.


    "You are a living person, a living person is gone? Why don''t you know? " Mo Deqian lowered his voice a little angrily and said, "do you underestimate what they know about you?"


    Mo Deqian never thought that one day, the personality that made him extremely difficult, and the personality he really wanted to erase at the beginning would come to him and ask him to carry out personality erasure for him.


    Young master Xu lowered his head and his sight fell on the ring on his ring finger: "no one knows what will happen after fusion."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 979

    Therefore, no one knows whether or how he disappears.


    "As doctors, we can never do life-threatening actions to patients without the consent of their families." Mo Deqian has a firm attitude.


    Young master Xu raised his eyes and looked at him in a dark way.


    Mo Deqian avoided his oppressive eyes: "don''t threaten me. Even if you let he Cong read it, he won''t agree."


    With a sigh, Mo Deqian said, "you are not afraid to disappear. Why are you afraid of the past? You can die for them, why not challenge the past for them? "


    Master Xu''s five fingers gradually tightened, and his knuckles gradually turned white: "only my disappearance can make everyone happy."


    Mo Deqian tied his eyebrows and stared at young master Xu.


    They looked at each other for more than ten seconds, and no one gave in. Only then did young master Xu withdraw his eyes: "you should know that I can find someone without you and without him."


    With that, young master Xu turned to leave. Mo Deqian''s face changed and quickly stopped him: "don''t mess around. If you meet someone with a bad intention, he will not only kill you, but also erase your other personality and hypnotize you into a puppet."


    Since young master Xu proposed personality erasure, in this process, he must give up resistance. He is certainly not the only one who is implicated. It is good to meet someone who is absolutely trusted. If he is a little wrong, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    "Help me." Young master Xu''s voice was very low, even a little pleading.


    Mo Deqian''s wife died early. Although there are many disciples, Xu Yimo has been with him since he was eight years old. Even his split personalities can be said to have been brought up and controlled by Mo Deqian himself. It is not too much to say that he is in love with father and son.


    Therefore, how could he be able to handle any one of Xu Yimo?


    At the moment, he can clearly feel master Xu''s desire for truth. He doesn''t know what makes him insist on this, but he knows that if he refuses, he will take the risk to find someone else to help him.


    There are so proud, so lonely, so cold can, so alone a person, even opened his mouth to ask him.


    How much let him in the heart cherish and sour, he unexpectedly can''t refuse for a time.


    Seeing Mo Deqian''s vacillation, Mr. Xu said, "you know, I''m violent. Sooner or later, I can''t control it.


    Once we merge, there will be an existence that you and no one can control. If I go astray, no one can stop it... "


    This makes Mo Deqian confused. Both of them have studied this aspect. Although Mo Deqian says that he does not know the situation after the integration, he has a rough estimation range.


    One day, young master Xu stepped over the ridge of his childhood. The shadow was always hidden in his heart. Even if he could not suppress the integration, he would need to vent like a child. However, those small animals in his childhood could not satisfy him.


    It is likely that Xu Yimo will become a dangerous person endangering the society.


    "Why don''t you try to jump?" Mo Deqian really hopes that young master Xu can review his childhood with him, jump over the scar and overcome the gloomy point.


    Young master Xu shook his head gently, and the sprouting branches swayed in the wind, blowing away his low voice: "you can''t jump over..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 980

    Dense white clouds interweave, covering the blue sky, originally not depressed sky, but suddenly appears dull.


    Mo Deqian clearly realized that there was a secret that young master Xu was unwilling to disclose and could not disclose, which was not limited to that nightmare. Over the past few years, he fought wits with himself. With his learning ability, he knew this aspect as well as himself.


    If only to break through the psychological barriers, his tenacity should be brave to try.


    "You may not tell your wife, but I hope you can tell your mother that I need her consent." This is not an ordinary thing, although Xu Yimo''s vital signs do not have any problems after the personality is erased.


    But they have lived with Mrs. Xu for so many years. Mrs. Xu thinks that she is four sons in her heart. He can''t kill any one of them. Otherwise, once Mrs. Xu finds out


    Seeing Mr. Xu''s frown, Mo Deqian sighed: "you have to think about my difficulties. Your mother is not an ordinary person. Even if you look for people outside, she will kill them all."


    "I''ll arrange it." Master Xu''s eyes were calm and resolute, "I can guarantee that even if my mother knows, I won''t embarrass you."


    "What has your mother never experienced? I don''t understand why you''re hiding her. " Mo Deqian really didn''t take oil and salt into it. Mr. Xu had nothing to do.


    "You don''t need to understand. You need to know that I won''t accept integration. If you don''t help me, I''ll either find someone else or..." Young master Xu''s voice was very light, "if you stop me, you will push me to death with your own hands."


    Mo Deqian''s face changed.


    No one knows better than him that Xu Yimo is in urgent need of integration, otherwise he may not be able to survive next year.


    "Teacher Mo, in fact, you know in your heart that erasing me is the best ending for everyone." He said the most cruel facts in that light tone.


    Even Mo Deqian, who also has feelings for Mr. Xu, has to admit that only by wiping out Mr. Xu can the risk of his other three personalities be reduced. Without Mr. Xu''s existence, Xu Yimo can be physically and mentally healthy after integration.


    He once discussed with Mrs. Xu that if Mr. Xu insists on not cooperating with the integration, and if he fails to break through the shadow of youth, the best way is to obliterate him. Only after being firmly rejected by Mrs. Xu, has it been delayed until now.


    Of course, there are also reasons why he couldn''t help young master Xu before.


    Two years ago, he was still indifferent and indifferent to himself. He was not afraid of death, but he did not use his own death to fulfill the hearts of others. He did not care whether Mrs. Xu was hurt or not, and how many people in the world would suffer from the loss of Xu Yimo.


    He gradually retreated, had, and felt the sacrifice.


    Only then had the present situation, but really arrived at this moment, Mo Deqian''s heart actually pulls the pain.


    "If you don''t tell the girl, you don''t want her to bear the pain of losing you." Mo Deqian''s eyes were deep into the eyes of young master Xu, as if to see through him, "then you have to hide your mother, is to protect her?"


    Mo Deqian really couldn''t understand. At this point, even though she was deeply distressed, Mrs. Xu should be able to bear the pain of giving up one and protecting three. She could not watch her son die. What could master Xu do to hide her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 981

    Young master Xu moved his eyebrows and remained silent for a while before he said, "you must ask her permission. It''s OK."


    Young master Xu turned and left.


    He wanted to miss a little, his mother is easy to persuade, with the help of his mother, can really completely hide her, his life can not be without his company, but not Xu Yimo.


    This is the only and last thing he can do for her.


    Mr. Xu called Mrs. Xu and asked her to meet at he congyue''s house. No one knew what their mother and son had talked about. He Cong Yue just stayed outside. He saw Mr. Xu go home with a knife in his face.


    Mrs. Xu seems to have been taken out of her soul. She has never lost her soul. Even her empty eyes suppress the cold hatred of the dark clouds. It seems that a storm may be set off at any time.


    When Li Weiyin returned home, she found that Mrs. Xu came back very early, but she didn''t find anything different because Mrs. Xu''s mood had returned to normal.


    "What would you like to eat tonight, mom?" Li Weiyin asked that she hadn''t cooked for a long time. It''s rare that she came back early today and Mrs. Xu was also early.


    Mrs. Xu, who was reading the document, raised her head. Behind her glasses was a gentle and loving look: "I want to drink crucian carp soup."


    "I''ll go and buy some..."


    "I have it at home. I''ll let uncle Liang buy it back." Mrs. Xu said to Li Weiyin.


    "Well, I''ll stew it in a minute." Li Weiyin turns back and walks upstairs after Mrs. Xu smiles and nods and continues to read the documents.


    When I went to the studio, I saw young master Xu in the studio. His tall figure was standing in front of a wall. There was a whole canvas on the wall. There were some lines on the canvas.


    Li Weiyin hugged her from behind and leaned on his shoulder: "what are you painting?"


    "Draw." Young master Xu looked down and looked at her tenderly, "my life has not been before you, and I have drawn freely; after I have you, I have only raised my pen for you."


    Every time I bring up the brush, I can''t draw anything else.


    Li Weiyin''s lips rose, his face rubbed against his arm: "it''s my honor to be able to fill your world."


    "It''s my pleasure to meet you."


    Li Weiyin''s eyebrows and eyes are crooked and her smile is stronger. She drags him, stands on tiptoe, and kisses him on the chin. There is a light tooth mark, which she left a few days ago.


    The two of them were bored in the studio for a while. Li Weiyin was able to see the time to cook. The dumplings were still in the Xu family. However, one of the brothers and sisters of Shen Du went to work in ancient and modern times, and the other went to school. The number of people who ate at home now decreased a lot.


    Tangyuan is in charge of cooking for Dacheng, Xiaocheng and Liangshu, and Li Weiyin is responsible for cooking for their family of four.


    After dinner, Mrs. Xu suddenly asked her, "Yinyin, is the hotel busy recently?"


    "The hotel is not busy recently." Li Weiyin answered truthfully.


    Because before the matter, now no one rushed to provoke her, other things are arranged in order, she is really not too busy.


    "If you can, keep an eye on him at home." Mrs. Xu glanced at Mr. Xu, "old Mo said that he should not worry. I can''t stop him. You can watch him at home and let him have less animation pens."


    Li Weiyin thought that she would come back to see young master Xu in the studio. She was still such a big painting. She could understand Mrs. Xu''s mood: "OK, Ma."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 982

    Li Weiyin stayed at home, but she didn''t stop Xu from accompanying him silently. She didn''t want to treat him as a patient. She forced him not to allow him to do so. If it was his pleasure, she wanted him to be happy.


    "Why don''t you stop me?" Young master Xu is a little curious.


    "I don''t want to force you to do anything." Li Weiyin pursed her lips and shook her head with a smile.


    She also knew that it was because he was not willing to cooperate that Xu Yimo was unable to integrate.


    She didn''t even force him to merge. Why fight for this thing and deprive him of his last happy time?


    Her words made young master Xu''s heart tremble slightly. He put down his pen and gently held her face in his hands: "if Would you live well without me? "


    The heart is painful, but her eyes are no longer as easy as ever to shed tears, she did not answer him, but said: "silence, leave me a child."


    Let me have more responsibility, more care, let me watch him think about you, let me have a spiritual sustenance for the rest of my life without you.


    When I raise him up, when I send your mother away, and when I can give Xu family to him, I will go to you.


    Thinking like this, she didn''t feel sad and uncomfortable at all. On the contrary, after she had a plan, she showed a light smile.


    Young master Xu looked deeply into her eyes, and his silent and deep eyes gradually condensed. He did not say anything, but beat her and held her up.


    The child belongs to him and her life extension. If she likes it so much, he will try his best to give it to her.


    Every time he resists death, he is covered with black and blue, because only blood can blind his eyes, paralyze his brain, let him forget bad memories, body instinct ignores rejection, and even attracts him more deeply.


    Therefore, she was luring Mr. Xu once, and spent several days in the cultivation cycle, until the physiological period arrived on schedule, which disappointed her.


    "Yinyin, I''ll go to Chancheng tomorrow. An elder passed away. You can go to comfort the Xu family and put on the incense." After dinner that day, Mrs. Xu suddenly said to Li Weiyin.


    "Good." Li Weiyin responded. She knew that only when Xu Yazheng was too busy to be separated, would Mrs. Xu tell her to go away from human relations.


    She looked sideways at Mr. Xu: "shall we have a day in Chancheng?"


    After a meal of chopsticks, Mr. Xu asked Mrs. Xu, "will you go for a long time?"


    "It won''t be long. I''ll stick incense and go back the same day." With that, Mrs. Xu bowed her head and took a bite of rice.


    So young master Xu turned to Li Weiyin and said, "I''ll wait for you at home."


    Li Weiyin is a little disappointed, but young master Xu doesn''t like to go out. She also understands.


    "Yinyin, Yimo went to Chancheng with you. If you don''t show up, it will be very impolite." Mrs. Xu also helped master Xu speak.


    Li Weiyin wanted to understand that the airport was so big that since it was an occasion they all wanted to go to, many people would surely go there. It was inevitable that no one would see Xu Yimo at the airport, or if someone from the other side met Xu Yimo at the airport, he obviously saw Xu Yimo, but Xu Yimo did not show up at that time. This really seemed disrespectful.


    Not to represent busy, as long as there are enough people in the family to be present, go not to show up, this is really offending people.


    "Well, I''ll go early and return early." Li Weiyin smiles and nods.


    She didn''t see Mr. Xu''s hands tightening as he held the chopsticks.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 983

    In order to come back early, Li Weiyin goes to the airport early in the morning. Lingtang is a welcome for all day. She can arrive at Chancheng before noon and stay for a lunch to express her sincerity. She will fly back at noon and get home before dark.


    Young master Xu personally took her to the airport and accompanied her to the security check place. She did not care about the people around her, and even reporters followed her, so she hooked his finger at him.


    Master Xu bowed her head comprehensively. She stood on tiptoe and gave him a kiss: "be good at home, wait for me to come back."


    His throat was tight, but his voice was as soft as ever: "when you come back."


    Li Weiyin smiles at him sweetly and turns to go to the security check. As soon as his arm is tight and his body is light, he is pulled around by a force. Then his warm lips reach her lips and kiss her deeply.


    He gave her a hard kiss, and then he took her into his arms and let her bump into his solid chest. He hugged her tightly and deeply smelled the fragrance of her hair, trying to engrave her breath into his bones.


    "I changed my mind and wanted to go with you."


    Li Weiyin, who had some doubts and doubts in her heart, laughed helplessly when she heard his words, and touched his back with her hand: "I will be back soon. You can go back and trim the flowers, have lunch, take a nap, and you can see me when you open your eyes."


    "Well." He drooped his eyes and did not let anyone see the emotion under his eyes. "You have to come back quickly."


    "Good." Li Weiyin answers softly.


    Young master Xu pushed her away. He looked at her deeply for a moment. Then he turned her around and pushed her forward gently: "go."


    Li Weiyin looks back and smiles at him. His smile is bright and his eyes are full of bright teeth.


    More and more people gathered around. Li Weiyin only waved to him, but did not return to the security check. Before she left the security check and entered the waiting hall, she suddenly felt a little empty in her heart. She turned her head and looked across the crowd to see young master Xu still standing in the distance. She recovered. After a deep look at him, Li Weiyin left.


    Li Weiyin didn''t know that when she boarded the plane, master Xu had already arrived at Mo Deqian''s residence. Mrs. Xu and he congyue were both there. He changed his clothes and was pushed into the hypnotic operating room.


    "One silence..." Mrs. Xu held his hand, a strong woman with a watery eye.


    "Don''t let her know." This is the only sentence of master Xu.


    "Good..." Mrs. Xu sobbed and nodded.


    "Thank you." For the first time, young master Xu spoke softly to Mrs. Xu.


    After that, he said nothing more. Mrs. Xu let go of her hand a little bit and watched Mo Deqian push him in. She wanted to follow him. As a result, the automatic door slid over and overlapped again, completely blocking her and young master Xu. At this time, a tear fell out of her eyes and fell on the ground.


    And lying in the hospital bed, Mr. Xu slowly closed his eyes.


    Li Weiyin didn''t know why she was a little upset when she got on the plane. She had a kind of ominous premonition when the plane taxied. She suddenly said to the flight attendant who passed by: "we won''t take off today."


    The flight attendant was stunned and immediately said cautiously, "Mrs. Xu, the plane has already taxied and is about to leave the ground. Now it can''t stop."


    Li Weiyin looked out of the window and found that the plane had indeed left the ground, and her heart was even more flustered.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 984

    "Young lady, is there something wrong?" This time, Yang Huan accompanied Li Weiyin. He saw that Li Weiyin''s face was not good.


    Li Weiyin''s eyes were taken back from the outside, and she opened her mouth in a bad mood: "suddenly I feel empty in my heart. I feel confused and flustered. I always feel that something bad will happen."


    "Mrs. Xu, you can rest assured that today''s captain is the most experienced captain in our aviation industry. If it''s sunny in Chancheng, we will accompany you all the way and make you land safely." The flight attendants mistakenly thought Li Weiyin was worried about the bad flight.


    This is the private plane of the Xu family. They are all temporarily ordered. In fact, they are willing to follow the private plane.


    Most of the guests are easy to serve, and their extra income is high. They are relaxed and comfortable. When they arrive in Chancheng, they only need to wait for Li Weiyin. They are free to spend the time in the middle.


    So they secretly do not want this trip cancelled, because they may not be able to turn next time.


    "I sometimes do, inexplicably flustered, in fact, nothing happened." Yang Huan comforted Li Weiyin.


    Li Weiyin thinks it''s right. She has had similar experiences before. Looking at the flight attendant who is so nervous by her, she feels a little embarrassed: "give me a cup of warm water."


    The flight attendant breathed a sigh of relief, and quickly gave Li Weiyin a cup of warm water.


    Li Weiyin held it in her hand. She was distracted. She didn''t think about anything. The water was almost cold. She still paid close attention to her Yang special assistant and reminded her: "little lady, the water is cold."


    "Ah?" Li Weiyin returned to his senses and reluctantly laughed and drank half a cup.


    "Young lady, would you like to have a rest?" Yang tezhu suggested with some concern.


    Li Weiyin thought about it and nodded. She went to the sofa bed to have a rest. She thought she would not be able to sleep, but she did not expect to close her eyes. She soon fell asleep in the drone of the plane.


    She rarely dreams, but had a dream. In the dream, she woke up in a place where she could not see her fingers. She was afraid. She tried to shout for Yang tezhu, but there was no reply.


    She stretched out her hand to wipe the feeling of cold glass on the front, behind her, on both sides. She seemed to be locked in a cuboid glass column. She was very scared.


    At this time, a beam of light fell down and shrouded her in the middle. Along the light, she saw nothing, but reached out and touched the invisible glass wall.


    "Sound." A soft cry sounded behind her.


    Li Weiyin turns around but sees nothing. She tentatively answers, "Yi Mo?"


    "Sound." Sporadic silver light swirled down from the sky, condensing Xu Yimo in front of her. To be exact, it was the image of Mr. Xu. He hardly saw a smile at her, "I don''t call Xu Yimo."


    "What''s your name?" Li Weiyin asked.


    She knew that the personality split, each personality has a different name, is the personality itself. Some people may also be able to split gender, or non-human cat and dog personalities


    "Looking for ink, my name is looking for ink. You will remember it, right?" He asked softly.


    Li Weiyin laughed, as if to coax him: "well, I remember, you are not a silent, you are looking for ink."


    He also laughed. This was the first time Li Weiyin saw his lips rise so obviously.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 985

    Li Weiyin was stunned. In the past, young master Xu was so gloomy. Even if he wore the colors belonging to Yimo and vice president Xu, he would have a melancholy feeling in his bones. However, at the moment, he may be formed by the convergence of silver and white stars, and his whole body is full of a sense of holiness.


    What makes him pure like a silent, but his eyes are not as clear, as clear, but also deep.


    He reached out his hand to touch Li Weiyin, but in the moment he touched her, his fingertips seemed to be blown away by the wind, turned into starlight, and then disappeared.


    "Silence!" Li Weiyin panicked and tried to hold him, but he broke him up with his own hands.


    His body dispersed, and finally his face with a charming smile and his affectionate eyes.


    "Silence!" Li Weiyin tried to catch the last spark, but it was also disappearing across her fingertips.


    Finally, the star disappeared, and Li Weiyin fell into a dark again. Suddenly, she felt so cold that she shivered. It was as if in an ice cellar with sub zero temperature, she wanted to make a voice, and found that she could not make a sound for some reason.


    The colder and colder air rushed from the soles of her feet into her limbs, as if to freeze her whole person and soul to death.


    "Little lady, little lady, little lady!"


    It was Yang Huan''s cry that woke her up. She opened her eyes and sat up. She couldn''t help shivering. She rubbed her arms subconsciously.


    "Young lady, did you catch cold by blowing the air conditioner?" Yang tezhu reached out to feel the air conditioner above, and then adjusted it.


    "Had a nightmare." Li Weiyin couldn''t help laughing at him, but she still felt a little cold, so she pulled up her blanket a little. She caught a glimpse of the mobile phone on the table, picked it up and called Xu Yimo.


    At this moment, she was eager to hear Xu Yimo''s voice to calm her heart.


    When Li Weiyin''s heart was up and down, the phone was connected. Li Weiyin said with a sigh of relief: "why did you answer my call so long? I''m worried to death! "


    "Sound, it''s mom." At the other end of the phone came Mrs. Xu''s voice, "he is sleeping."


    "Mom..." Li Weiyin was a little embarrassed. Her tone just now was complaining and coquettish, "Mom, how can you stay with Yimo?"


    "I happen to have a trip home. Yimo should take a nap." Said Mrs. Xu.


    Li Weiyin understood that every time Xu Yimo changed his personality, he would sleep for several hours, rarely changing as quickly as before.


    In fact, Li Weiyin once doubted whether Xu Yimo''s spirit was seriously declined because of such frequent exchanges.


    After all, Xu Yimo had never been like this before he knew her. After knowing her, he changed his personality almost every minute because of her several times.


    "I see. I''ll wait for him to wake up." Although Li Weiyin was a little lost, Mrs. Xu soothed her worry.


    Because Mrs. Xu was as nervous as she was, Xu Yimo would never be so calm if something happened to Xu Yimo. She said two words to Mrs. Xu, and Li Weiyin hung up.


    Soon the plane landed safely, and Li Weiyin arrived in Chancheng, where she met many acquaintances.


    For example, Rong fan and Xia ran, Xuan Qi and Tong Yu Xin, Lou Yu Cheng and Bai Zhiyu.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 986

    This is a circle, can not avoid the occasion, the so-called look up not see, bow to see.


    "Why did you come alone?" After offering incense and mourning the dead, Xia ran grabs Li Weiyin.


    "I''ll go back in the afternoon if I''m not feeling well recently." Li Weiyin doesn''t want to tell Xia ran about Xu Yimo''s complicated situation. She is afraid that Xia ran will worry about her. In order not to let Xia ran continue this topic, she takes Xia ran by the hand. "Let''s go and talk to Xin. She''s married."


    "I know."


    Tong Yuxin and Xuanqi got married. The incident spread in the circle shortly after Tong and Li Weiyin had dinner. At first, they thought they were in love. Within a few days, Xuanqi took Li Weiyin to the Xuanjia family dinner and the annual meeting of the company, and solemnly introduced Tong Yuxin as his wife.


    "Your husband''s red line." The Rong fan, who followed Xia ran, spoke faintly.


    When Li Weiyin got married, Xia ran and Rong fan both went. Rong fan noticed that Tong Yuxin, the two bridesmaids who had been following Li Weiyin''s side, looked at Wang Boxi, the general manager of shigujin, with different eyes.


    Tong Yuxin and Xuanqi get married too suddenly. If they have emotional foundation, Tong Yuxin will leave Tong''s home and go to Xiamen city instead of following Li Weiyin to Jincheng. What causes a girl with a heart attached to suddenly marry another man who has no emotional basis?


    Check the Tong family, the answer is obvious.


    "Brother in law, you are wrong. It''s a red line with Uncle Xin." Li Weiyin speaks for Xu Yimo.


    Even if there is no vice president Xu, in order to be able to compete with Tong ye, Tong Yuxin should choose one of the single people she knows and can trust to protect her.


    "Without your husband, Tong and Xin have no chance to get married in this life." Rong fan glanced at Li Weiyin.


    Tong Ye is careful step by step, waiting for Tong Yuxin to realize that it should be the eve of death, so this red line is led by Xu Yimo.


    "Sister Rana, who did you say led the red line?" Li Weiyin takes Xia Ran''s arm.


    Xia ran looked down at Li Weiyin, looked at her husband at the side of her head, and decisively chose her beloved sister: "it''s all Tong Ye''s ghost."


    Although not directly said that Tong Ye led the red line, but the position is self-evident.


    Li Weiyin raised her eyebrows to Rong fan, but she ignored her and nodded calmly: "madam, you are right."


    Li Weiyin


    Speaking Kung Fu, they have met Tong and Xin, Tong and Xin holding Li Weiyin''s hand: "I knew you were here, I would have been with you."


    She is still in Li Weiyin''s hotel and has a month to go before leaving. In fact, this is paralyzing Tong Ye.


    Most of Xu family''s human contacts are operated by Xu Yazheng, but Tong Yuxin doesn''t ask.


    "I don''t make a light bulb." Li Weiyin moved his mouth in the direction of Xuanqi.


    Tong and Xin took her arm: "Yu Gong, you are my boss, Yu Si you are my best friend, in my heart you are the most important."


    Li Weiyin knew that Tong Yuxin and Xuanqi were an agreement marriage, so naturally she would not join them. So she took Tong Yuxin and Xia ran and said, "I suddenly found myself a group pet."


    These two people, in front of her husband, are biased towards her.


    "Who made you the youngest." Shara prodded her forehead with her fingers.


    A few people form a group of their own, so that many people urge to wait and see, very much want to come forward, but dare not easily come together to disturb.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 987

    Li Weiyin was also a little careful, and didn''t want to say hello to Lou Yucheng and Bai Zhiyu, or get together.


    Xia ran and Tong Yuxin also cooperate with her. Almost when they are here, they have never separated. Even when they go to the bathroom, Xia ran and Tong Yuxin accompany her.


    In the whole process, Li Weiyin and Lou Yucheng did not even narrow the distance to ten steps. Li Weiyin was very comfortable because of the lack of communication.


    When he was about to leave in the afternoon, Tong Yuxin took Li Weiyin''s arm and said to Xuanqi, "go back to Xiacheng. I''ll go back with Yinyin."


    "Good." Xuanqi responded well and drove them to the airport.


    Li Weiyin actually wants to get together with Xia ran, but she especially wants Xu Yimo to see him soon.


    Xuanqi also came by private plane and went to the gate with them. Li Weiyin, who was sitting on the plane, looked at Xuanqi standing below through the window, waiting for the plane to take off. He could not help turning his head to Tong Yuxin, who was looking down at the book, "you are deliberately pulling away from him."


    "I think it''s better for us to figure it out." Tong and Xin did not raise his head to answer.


    Xuanqi returned her life-saving grace. During this period of time, she would only rely on Xuanqi''s potential, but would not use his power or do anything for herself.


    "Isn''t he good?" Li Weiyin asked.


    "He''s fine." Tong Yuxin turns her head and takes a look outside. She smiles politely at Xuanqi. Then she turns to Li Weiyin and says, "it''s just that I haven''t put it down."


    For the first time in more than 20 years, she plucked up the courage to pursue for the first time, and understood the feeling of loving a person for the first time.


    "I thought..."


    Li Weiyin thinks that from the moment Tong Yuxin chooses to marry Xuanqi, he has given up Xuanqi.


    "It''s just a choice I had to make. I let go, but I still have him in my heart."


    Really deeply loved people, where is to put down can put down? Otherwise, how can you keep chasing after the city? Why did Yan Shen go to a place full of bullets for Li idealism?


    Li Weiyin didn''t know what to say. In fact, she thought that Wang Boxi and Tong Yuxin really matched each other. However, the goddess had a heart and Xiangwang had no dream.


    Just at this time, her mobile phone rang. Seeing that it was Xu Yimo calling, Li Weiyin was inexplicably hot in her eyes. She quickly answered the phone: "Yimo, are you awake?"


    "My wife''s tone is so excited that I''m very happy." Xu Zizi''s voice came, "sure enough, to separate, can prove how inseparable my wife is."


    Li Weiyin listened to his voice, just like he said: "I knew it was you who woke up. I would play here one more day."


    Mr. Xu


    On Zha Xin, he still can''t compare with Li Weiyin.


    "Well, you say, who do you want to see, I''ll change it for you now." Mr. Xu was born with a mouth that could not be loved.


    "Don''t fiddle with your body. You don''t cherish it. I cherish it. I can endure you for a month or two." Li Weiyin snorted two times.


    "A month or two? No, I have to work hard to make you inseparable from me. I will stay until you beg me this time Young master Xu suddenly just got up.


    "It doesn''t matter, advance in advance, and you won''t have a chance to show up next time."


    If no one else starts to fight, Tong and Xin, sitting on the side, feels extremely naive.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 988

    Aware of Tong Yuxin''s silence, Li Weiyin again accepts two words from Mr. Xu, and then hangs up the phone.


    She was suddenly in a good mood, and her heart, which had been hanging since she left, fell into effect. With Li Weiyin''s ease, Mrs. Xu and Mo Deqian were not so happy.


    "There is no fusion in one silence." Mrs. Xu has been waiting for Xu Yimo to wake up. She wants to know what Xu Yimo looks like after his integration. But as soon as Mr. Xu opens his eyes, she firmly believes that this is not the appearance of integration.


    "I don''t know which link went wrong." Mo Deqian''s eyebrows wrinkled into the shape of Chuan.


    "Well And the third one? " Mrs. Xu asked.


    Since there is no integration, does it mean that the third one has not been wiped out.


    Mo Deqian was a little embarrassed. Looking at Mrs. Xu''s ardent eyes, he could only tell the truth: "Yimo''s nervous state has obviously changed, just like a person has released his burden and has more bounce power, which can make this improvement, which means..."


    Mo Deqian didn''t say the following words, but Xu Fu''s heart led to God''s meeting.


    "No way." Mrs. Xu doesn''t believe that "one silence has no integration, the third must still be there."


    Mo Deqian sighed. Just now, during his hypnosis, master Xu gave up resistance completely and even actively cooperated with him. Just like a person who wants to die, he can''t rescue him. At the same time, he is inducing them to merge. It''s obvious that he should be integrated.


    Xu Yimo opened his eyes, but he was still the fourth brother of the Xu family, which scared Mo Deqian.


    The data detected by Xu Yimo indicates that his mental system is in a state of repair. If nothing happened, such improvement would not have occurred, and it could only develop to a disadvantage.


    "Mom, the voice flight is off. I''m going to meet her at the airport." Just at this time, Mr. Xu hung up and came over.


    Mrs. Xu looked at her son''s sunny smile, and her mood was somehow better: "OK, I''ll let uncle Liang send you."


    "Then I''ll go first." Mr. Xu jumps around and shakes Mrs. Xu''s hand. He grabs the mobile phone and goes away happily.


    Mrs. Xu''s eyes followed Mr. Xu, and her eyes suddenly softened: "I believe he is still there. He may be hiding himself."


    Mo Deqian moved his mouth and eventually turned into a silent sigh. If you think like this, you can make them happy, that''s it.


    Mo Deqian is now most distressed by Xu Yimo''s situation, which is more difficult than ever before.


    Although the nervous system is recovering, he, as Xu Yimo''s psychologist, has to be prepared for danger in times of safety. He is especially afraid that this will be a flashback. Suddenly, at some time, he will suddenly drop. If such a sudden situation happens, he will not even have a chance to rescue him.


    Li Weiyin came out of the airport and saw the tall figure standing there. He was still dressed as he had been in the morning. Even his hair style was not forced to be changed.


    But the expression on his face and the starlight in his eyes let Li Weiyin know that they are different.


    However, Li Weiyin is still very happy. She smiles and bends her eyes. She opens her arms and runs towards Mr. Xu. Mr. Xu also opens his arms, showing his white teeth, waiting for her to enter his arms.


    When he held her full, he somehow felt as if he had passed away. He could not help saying, "I miss you so much."


    "I miss you too." Li Weiyin closed her eyes and felt his temperature.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 989

    Li Weiyin didn''t expect that she and Xu Yimo also appeared in the entertainment news. The content of the news was "rich couple, honey mixed with oil", with pictures of young master Xu sending her to the airport in the morning and waiting to meet her at the airport early in the afternoon.


    I don''t know which reporter is squatting at the airport. The artists didn''t squat to the airport. Take them as the most. I don''t know why the masses like it so much. It''s because the heat is not high that Li Weiyin noticed it.


    Looking at it casually, what made her laugh and cry was a comment: when I looked at the moving pictures of kisses, I thought it was how long they would be separated. As a result, it was less than ten hours, and it was like a separation in life and death. How inseparable is this? I am lemon.


    Li Weiyin looked back at the action picture after reading the comment. It was young master Xu who pulled her into his arms. His eyes were so determined and sad. His embrace was so tight and reluctant that Li Weiyin could not help but be shocked.


    Her fingertips can''t help but touch the young master Xu in the photo, and the feeling of emptiness is inexplicable, and she can''t help but lose her mind.


    "What are you looking at?" Mr. Xu handed Li Weiyin a cup full of red dates and longan tea and sugar water.


    Li Weiyin shows him his mobile phone and then takes the cup. She is in her physiological period. Tangyuan will prepare this for her every day.


    "I think I''m more handsome than the third one," he said


    Li Weiyin


    The same face, the same dress, I don''t know where he can see that he is more handsome.


    "You see, it''s not what I said," he said


    It is a netizen''s comment. It is roughly said that when Xu Yimo sent his wife away, he was gloomy. When he met his wife, his eyes were bright. Finally, he watched the love of the rich families and overflowed the screen.


    Li Weiyin couldn''t help smiling. These people didn''t understand it at all. It was just the personality gap between master Xu and Mr. Xu.


    "It''s not that I said that the old lady''s face has damaged my image in the public mind." Master Xu hummed softly.


    The most exasperating thing is that he said he would go away, and once again he did not share his memory, so that he now knew nothing about what he had done during his appearance.


    "Next time you''re leaving, I''ll take a picture of you to show you your image." Li Weiyin subconsciously rejected him.


    Li Weiyin will never forget that when he came back from his visit to Yan Shen, he realized that he had not been able to hold on to him for a long time, and insisted that she kiss him, otherwise he would not close his eyes. Finally, Li Weiyin was tortured by him and had to let him be satisfied.


    Not only that time, but also several times later, when he changed people, he would hum and haw.


    Li Weiyin thought that young master Xu would show such reluctance because, like Mr. Xu, he realized that he was going to change people.


    Obviously, Mr. Xu, who had no memory at all, thought so. He probably recalled his virtue and shut up resentfully.


    "Let''s go to the company." Li Weiyin gave him a face. "By the way, did Yimo''s memory be shared with you?"


    "Well, I know he''s learning from all the kids in your company." Master Xu understood why Li Weiyin reminded him.


    Now that he knows it, he must know how to deal with it. Don''t give it away.


    When Mr. Xu was there, naturally it was Mr. Xu driving. Li Weiyin, sitting in the co pilot, couldn''t help looking at him. He didn''t know how he was distracted.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 990

    She always felt that Xu was a little different, but she couldn''t say anything different.


    "What? Suddenly I found myself very beautiful? " Xu Gongzi is really seen by Li Weiyin for too long, and it is not possible to ignore it.


    Li Weiyin looked at him to be distracted, but it was not the way to see others through him. For a while he could not understand what Li Weiyin was thinking?


    "By the way, you said you were at teacher Mo when you woke up?" Li Weiyin went back to God and opened up the topic.


    "Well, just go back and check it. Don Mo said I''m recovering. You can''t worry. I won''t let you be young and widowed." It''s just that he''s so dishonest to talk.


    Li Weiyin turned a big white eye: "I don''t keep widows, it doesn''t depend on whether you live or not, depends on whether I am happy or not."


    The subtext is: as long as I think you are not here, I will marry.


    Angry with the son, but he is a light, or a little bit of recovery, no one is sure. Xu Gongzi is childish and noisy in the ordinary days, but he doesn''t want to make noise with Li Weiyin in this matter.


    If one day he is really gone, he hopes Li Weiyin can come out and find a person who loves her with life like himself, and warms her for the rest of her life.


    I don''t want him to play with her today, which has affected her future life.


    But he is not the second, to say some reasonable words, that is impossible, so he sipped his lips and said no words.


    He did not argue with himself, so that Li Weiyin, who was ready to quarrel with him, was a little unexpected and unfit.


    Mistakenly thought that Li Weiyin, who was angry, quietly took out the vanity mirror and turned around to make up for makeup. Actually, he looked at Xu Gongzi through the mirror.


    Her lovely little action fell in the eyes of Xu Gongzi. He couldn''t help but raise her lips: "you should see it clearly and openly, I am your legal husband."


    "Who said I was looking at you? Less narcissism. " Knowing that he was not angry, Li Weiyin was not polite.


    Xu son dotes at her, and for the second time he doesn''t fight her.


    Li Weiyin can not help but scratch a strange line. Once, he didn''t want to provoke her to provoke, threaten him or warn him before, he converged?


    This is his character, but this time he seems to react differently, such a reaction is like a very many vice president.


    They are more and more heavy each other''s shadow, clearly is their long-awaited result, Li Weiyin is naturally happy, but inevitably there is a little loss that can not be ignored.


    Not by spitting on oneself to change, greedy and flirtatious.


    Xu did not realize that he was a little different. In his own opinion, he was still the one.


    They arrived at the hotel and saw Wang Boxi leaving.


    "You''re going to this?" Li Weiyin walked over and asked.


    "Go to a meeting." Wang Boxi smiled at her, then looked at Xu Gongzi, and looked at a little more inquiry.


    Aware of the difference in Wang''s eyes, Xu Gongzi pulled Li Weiyin behind him: "Mr. Wang, I haven''t seen for a long time."


    "It was a long time since I saw you." Wang Boxi smiled.


    It was a month since I saw him last time, and he should have never seen him before.


    "I have a few words to talk to you alone. Do you have time?"


    "I am a leisure man. I have time at any time. Mr. Wang will come back to meet me after he is busy." Xu did not delay Wang''s business, because it was also a matter of eating ancient and modern times. He was curious about what Wang Boxi had to find him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 991

    Farewell to Wang Boxi, Li Weiyin and Mr. Xu enter the hotel, Li Weiyin starts to be busy.


    Before that, Li Weiyin spent most of his time at home with him, leaving many things to Yang tezhu.


    Li Weiyin did not personally check out many dishes that had been tested out a year ago. She gave the general formula to Ling Wang. She had not visited her favorite kitchen for a long time.


    Fortunately, nothing big happened during this time. She stayed in the kitchen all morning. She went to meet Mr. Xu when she had lunch. She cooked some beautiful things and shared them with Mr. Xu.


    "If you''re bored..."


    "Who told you I was bored?" Mr. Xu interrupted him, "although I can''t help you like the second son, I''m not bored here. How about I make a model to decorate your office?"


    Both Mr. Xu and Li Weiyin come to the hotel with their own entertainment tools. Today, they bring a model airplane, not to mention putting it on the desk. It''s very impressive.


    Li Weiyin nodded approvingly: "good looking. What about the afternoon? What are the arrangements? "


    "Didn''t your general manager ask me out? I''m waiting for him. " Mr. Xu raised his eyebrows. "If I have spare time, I''ll have a sleep. Old man Mo asked me to sleep more when I''m free. It helps to keep my energy up."


    In fact, it''s just to empty your mind.


    Since he can find fun on his own, Li Weiyin is not worried. She goes to deal with the documents again, all of which are approved by various departments, and can only be passed with her signature.


    Suddenly, Li Weiyin found an interesting application. This application was put forward by Wang Wei, but Wang Wei''s opinion was approved by the purchasing department, so Shen Lan had already approved it and submitted it to her.


    She made a phone call to the purchasing department to ask Wang Wei and Shen Lan to come to the office if they were not busy now.


    The two men soon came to her office one after another. Seeing Li Weiyin to deal with the company, he was afraid that he would affect her employees here, so he got up and said, "I''ll go out for a walk."


    When Mr. Xu left, Li Weiyin put the program folder in front of them: "how could you have this idea?"


    This is an application for helping poor people to purchase. Wang Wei hopes to purchase raw materials from farmers in remote areas across the country from ancient to modern times, and hand them over to Li Weiyin. The whole plan has been very detailed.


    Including the location, production, quality, transportation plan, cost They are extremely detailed and clear at a glance.


    Shen Lan looks at Wang Wei. If it had not been for the time when the ancient and the modern were not established, Wang Wei would have been put in great importance by Li Weiyin. Now he really does not have the courage to face Li Weiyin.


    After secretly cheering himself up, Wang Weicai said: "Chairman, I went back last year and found that there were many unsalable crops in my hometown. Some of them could not be sold and could only be used to feed livestock, but they could not be consumed, so they had to be treated specially, which was really a waste..."


    Wang Wei was born in the countryside. When he saw this scene, he saw the villagers squatting in front of destroying those rotten fruits and vegetables, wiping tears from the corners of his eyes with cracked hands. He was very sad. He always wanted to help them.


    At first, he didn''t think of purchasing from hotels. Instead, he wanted to contact some poverty alleviation organizations. After in-depth contact, he felt that most of them were not reliable, because he learned more about the unsalable crops in local areas.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 992

    Therefore, he had an idea and found colleagues in several departments to get to know each other, and then he made this plan.


    "I know that the chairman of the board has always only taken local ingredients to ensure the freshness of the ingredients, but we can buy sweet potatoes, yams, potatoes and other things that are not easy to decay..."


    In this way, they can save costs, and these things are guaranteed in quality. At the same time, they can also establish a good public image for the ancient and modern food. Finally, they will promote the ancient and modern food routes to all parts of the country.


    "I can see the benefits. Have you ever thought about the other side?" Li Weiyin asked him.


    "I know that there will be more manpower and there will be a lot of trouble if we go deep into the remote areas..."


    Wang Wei doesn''t look down on the poor. He is also born in poverty. He is a lot of crooked people. This is not discrimination. Because of the influence of education level, there are many kind people, but there are more difficult ones.


    In addition, uncertain factors such as weather and roads will also increase costs. At the same time, if they do this, they will be kidnapped by morality and may offend the relevant departments in these areas, setting off their inaction and so on.


    In short, it was a big decision, with both advantages and disadvantages. Wang Wei really wanted to promote it, so he thought it all around.


    Hearing that he had considered all the possible troubles, Li Weiyin was very pleased: "I''ll leave this matter to you, let you go through mountains and rivers, and let you be responsible for the whole process, but if you don''t get a salary increase, would you like to?"


    "Yes, I''d love to." Wang Wei stood up in excitement.


    "Don''t be too early. I''ll give you half a year to practice. After half a year, you think you can persist and I can support you." Li Weiyin said with a smile, "you can''t do it alone, and people from the purchasing department can''t accompany you. If you hire yourself, the salary is 1000 less than you. I''ll give you two places. Can three people do it?"


    "Yes Wang Wei resounding should a, "Chairman rest assured, I will be able to complete beautiful."


    "Go ahead and hand over your work. I''ll inform the finance department to cooperate with you." Li Weiyin sent him away.


    Wang Wei left happily, but Shen Lan didn''t go. When she waited for the two of them left in the office, she asked, "why did the chairman agree? Our daily consumption is very large. If the current cooperative partners know that we are still far away from home, I''m afraid they will not be happy, but if they cut off our supply... "


    "Why don''t you veto him?" Li Weiyin asked.


    "I vetoed him three times. He has been playing hard and hard. I really can''t help it." Shen Lan rings that period of time, Wang Wei saw her on the stubborn recommendation.


    The cost is the bottom, but the supply is not fixed. They can''t afford to lose a lot because of the small. Wang Wei said that she didn''t know the quantity there, so she wouldn''t give a chance.


    "I buy them, not for hotels. I can advertise on the app. They don''t need to be transported to ancient and modern food, so they can be solved locally." What Shen Lan can think of, how can she not think of it? "It''s just rich app. Since we are gourmet, we can not only recommend empty ones, but also recommend some that can be purchased and help farmers. It is also a public welfare."


    If they are sold locally, they will solve the conflicts with the local relevant departments from the root, and naturally they will not offend their suppliers.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 993

    "Li Dong has a high opinion." Shen Lanzhen is not flattering, but Li Weiyin and their horizons are not at the same level.


    In fact, Li Weiyin agreed because she had been to many places herself, and she had seen the pictures that Wang Wei saw.


    "There are still some details. I need to tell you..."


    Li Weiyin and Shen Lan are talking. On the other side, Mr. Xu, who goes out for a walk, just slips away half a circle and meets Wang Boxi after lunch. Wang Boxi invites Xu Yimo to the pavilion on the mid mountain to blow the wind.


    "Mr. Wang, speak up." Mr. Xu looked at the distant, sunny green hills.


    "Last time Xu Shao fainted, I sent the chairman to Dr. Mo''s house and overheard A few of them are not in good health. " Wang Boxi''s words are tactful.


    Mr. Xu raised his eyebrows and chuckled, "I''m afraid I''m not hearing that I''m in bad health, but that I''m going to die soon?"


    "I don''t mean to curse a few." Wang Boxi explained, "I want to ask, what is the reason for Xu Shao''s body?"


    Mr. Xu turned around and looked at him. His eyes were full of speculation: "why should I tell you?"


    Finish saying, the lip corner ruffian a Yang, Xu childe passes Wang Bo Xi to plan to leave.


    "Is it because of personality division that leads to abnormal neurasthenia?" Wang Boxi said when Mr. Xu passed him by.


    After Xu Gongzi''s steps, he turned back and looked colder: "you are very concerned about me."


    Wang Boxi slanted his head: "doctor Mo is a famous psychologist. If there is anything you need to see a psychologist, it must be because of the split personality. I checked the possible harm caused by the split personality, which is possible."


    "What do you say to me?" Asked Mr. Xu.


    He took out a business card and handed it to Mr. Xu: "this is an authoritative psychiatrist. If you like, you may as well make an appointment with him to hear if he has any good suggestions."


    Mr. Xu took over the business card. The name on it was familiar to him. This retired man, Mrs. Xu and Mo Deqian had been looking for him for a long time. No one knew where he was going to support his old age, and the people who knew it did not disclose it.


    Mr. Xu''s mood is somewhat complicated: "why help me?"


    This kind of private business card is a keepsake, which can''t be found by Mrs. Xu and Mo Deqian. We can see how precious it is.


    If it is owned by the Wang family, then Wang Boxi has taken out a precious favor; if it does not belong to the Wang family and Wang can get it, it is a great debt of gratitude.


    "I can''t use it." Wang Boxi said it lightly.


    Mr. Xu sneered and turned his fingertips. Most of the business cards turned to Wang Boxi: "I know that you admire ah Yin. If I am not here, you will have a chance."


    As soon as Mr. Xu''s voice fell, Wang Boxi swung his fist and hit him on the corner of his smiling lips. In this circle, Mr. Xu didn''t dodge and let Wang Boxi hit him firmly in his face.


    "I adore her. If what she needs is the happiness I give, even if she is against the Xu family, I will take her over." Wang Boxi''s eyes were sharp, every word said, "but I know that what she needs is you. If I have, to let her go through the pain, I would rather wipe the shoulder with her all my life


    Clenching his fist, Wang Po Xi strode out of the pavilion and stopped again, slightly turning his head: "you must live well. If you can''t accompany her for the rest of her life, I will try my best to make her change from Mrs. Xu to Mrs. Wang."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 994

    "How did you get hurt?" Li Weiyin heard the sound and raised his eyes to see the young master Xu entering the door. The corner of his mouth was black and blue.


    She got up in a hurry and went over, reaching out to touch the corner of his lips. But he took her hand and kissed her fingertips. Mr. Xu said, "let Wang Poxi beat her."


    Li Weiyin


    She looked at Mr. Xu suspiciously: "why did he hit you?"


    It''s not that she suspects Mr. Xu, but there seems to be no contradiction between Wang and Mr. Xu, and Wang Boxi''s self-discipline is not a person who starts at will.


    Mr. Xu owes a lot, but he only owes much to himself and Xu Yazheng, and almost ignores others.


    In addition, she did not appreciate Wang Boxi''s skill, but as far as master Xu''s skill is concerned, he is not willing to be beaten in the face by Wang Boxi.


    Mr. Xu turned his hand and handed his card to him: "he knew my condition and advised me to see a doctor."


    Li Weiyin has a classmate who specializes in neuroscience. Before that, she specifically consulted Mu Qing about personality split several times. Later, young master Xu fainted, and Li Weiyin asked several times in private. From her mouth, she heard about the authoritative doctor in their eyes, but Mu Qing didn''t know how to contact him.


    "Where do you think anyone can go to the neurology department? This is not a metaphor. Am I a psychopath? So I just


    Li Weiyin raised his head and his eyes fell on his face coolly: "are you going to start with someone?"


    "Hey, hey..." Young master Xu laughs.


    Li Weiyin''s thumb pressed on the wound at the corner of his mouth and heard him gasping: "it''s your pain. Have you hurt people?"


    "Well, you are so cruel to your husband, but you care about other men." Mr. Xu was not happy and hummed.


    "Don''t be ungrateful." Li Weiyin didn''t coax him, "if you think I''m polite and polite to others, you should be someone else. As a husband, I still want to be polite to you. What do I want your husband to do


    Mr. Xu was happy again: "if there is a difference between relatives and strangers, they will say it so harshly."


    "Do you think my speech is harsh?" Li Weiyin raised her eyebrows.


    "No, no, no, no, my wife is good at everything she says." The desire for survival made Mr. Xu hold up his hands, and then promised, "I didn''t hurt him. I still have a sense of propriety, OK?"


    "If I hadn''t believed in your propriety, I would have rushed to see people." I need to ask you, don''t want to talk to Mr. Xu about these things. She raised her business card and said, "when are we going to meet someone?"


    "I want old Mo to invite me. I don''t think anyone knows my situation better than him." Mr. Xu said what he thought.


    Li Weiyin agreed: "yes, Mr. Mo must be present, otherwise we can''t understand what people say."


    With that, Li Weiyin couldn''t wait to drag Mr. Xu out: "we''re going to find Mr. Mo now."


    Seeing that she was so eager, Mr. Xu let her pull him, and the corners of his lips rose slightly.


    He didn''t understand Wang''s thoughts thoroughly because he knew his wife. If she knew Wang''s thoughts, she would have parted ways with Wang. Nowadays, not only hotels can''t do without Wang, but also


    He won''t arrange anything for Li Weiyin, but he has to admit that Wang Boxi is a person who can be entrusted.


    In the uncertain situation of his own future, he does not hinder or add fuel to the flames.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 995

    Of course, in the future, he will certainly recover, and he will not tear down bridges and kick Wang Boxi away.


    He just deliberately poked Wang Boxi''s mind in front of Wang Boxi just now. He wanted to know what he was thinking, otherwise he would not really let him punch himself.


    To love or not to love is Wang Boxi''s freedom. To stay or not to stay is also his freedom. Mr. Xu doesn''t think that a man who admires his wife will make him feel stuck in the throat if he saddles her.


    Because Wang Boxi did not have dirty mind, and Lou Yucheng is completely different.


    Mo Deqian is very happy to get the business card, which means a glimmer of hope for Xu Yimo. Even if he can not be cured, he can at least provide a lot of useful help, and immediately said that he will arrange it.


    Back home, after dinner, Li Weiyin could not help but tell Mrs. Xu about it. After all, it was the help of the Wang family. They had to write down the favor.


    After hearing this, Mrs. Xu said, "it''s lucky to marry you one by one."


    Li Weiyin is a little puzzled.


    Mrs. Xu explained with a smile, "you Wangfu."


    Li Weiyin said embarrassed, "Mom, don''t say that."


    "Go to bed early. I''ll write down the favor of Wang family."


    "Well, mom, you''re going to rest early, too."


    When Li Weiyin left, Xu Fucai called Wang Wenduo, Wang Boxi''s father, and said that she would visit Wang''s house tomorrow.


    Li Weiyin didn''t know about them, but Mr. Xu, who allowed Li Weiyin to tell Mrs. Xu about the news, could guess that his mother would never let him or the Xu family owe a great debt to others.


    The next day when they went to the hotel together, Mrs. Xu went to Wang''s house. She took a document and handed it to Mr. Wang: "a thank you. I hope you don''t dislike it."


    Mr. Wang looked at Wang Wenduo inexplicably. Seeing that his son was also inexplicable, he opened the document and found that it was a project involving 10 billion yuan and huge profits. Mr. Wang could not help but be shocked: "you are..."


    "Yesterday, Bo Xi introduced Dr. Xu to Yimo. Although money can''t equal human feelings, I still want to try my best to express my gratitude." Said Mrs. Xu, not very ill.


    Mr. Wang looked at Wang Wenduo. Wang Wenduo immediately called Wang Boxi to inquire about it. He immediately hung up the phone. His face was somewhat complicated. He said to Mrs. Xu, "Bo Xi said that Mrs. Xu once saved his life. Now it''s a one-to-one return. He can''t accept Mrs. Xu''s kindness. Otherwise, he still owes Mrs. Xu a life."


    Mrs. Xu was surprised. Li Weiyin saved Wang Boxi, but Mrs. Xu didn''t know.


    "I have some impressions of this..." Mr. Wang thought of something and said what he knew. "I went to investigate at that time, but I didn''t find it. I didn''t think it was Mrs. Xu. Mrs. Xu saved my two grandchildren."


    Mr. Wang pushed the document to Mrs. Xu: "no matter what, it''s all our gratitude to Mrs. Xu. Don''t you slap me in the face when you do this? Take it back quickly. Our two families have always been on good terms, and it''s right to help each other. "


    After a pause, Mr. Wang said to him in a meaningful way: "the child of Paxi has always been a man of gratitude and propriety."


    They all know that Wang Boxi did not know how hard it took to get doctor Xu''s contact information. He had to arouse some speculation from their elders. In order to avoid estrangement or scandal, he had to tacit it it in advance.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 996

    This is a guarantee.


    When Mrs. Xu left, Wang Wenduo asked anxiously, "Dad, do you want to transfer Bo Xi back to the company?"


    Mr. Wang raised his hand to stop him: "your son, don''t you understand? Let him go. We all have to believe in our children. "


    This grandson has always been his pride. From childhood to adulthood, nothing let him down. He believes that this time is the same.


    The more obstructed some things are, the less willing they will be. They will become obsessive and harmful to their heart. They do not want to destroy or change their proud grandchildren.


    Different from other people''s education methods, Mr. Wang gave his children and grandchildren the greatest freedom under the premise of principle.


    Li Weiyin and Mr. Xu went to the hotel as usual. Li Weiyin was in a good mood because of her new hope. She was full of energy, and Mr. Xu also found new fun.


    He assembled an extreme bike and began to play on the mountain road around the hotel. When he slipped back, it was almost time for dinner. He also installed a driving record in front of the car and photographed the whole process. He showed it to Li Weiyin.


    Li Weiyin looked at him from almost no road place, or steep, or narrow place, see scared: "can you not play heartbeat?"


    "It''s fun." "Don''t worry, I have a sense of propriety, I didn''t go to the real dangerous places."


    Then he took out his mobile phone and played a video: "you see, I want to challenge this road."


    Li Weiyin looks at the ground, which is so steep that it almost becomes a right angle of 90 degrees, and casts a death gaze at him.


    "I promise I won''t go for stimulation," he said with a smile


    Li Weiyin gave up after Xu Gongzi''s repeated assurance.


    However, Mr. Xu said, "I think the road conditions here are quite suitable for extreme cycling. If you put these videos of me on the app, you may attract many people with the same interests. You are the only hotel nearby, so you can''t get around the accommodation and dining."


    "If there''s an accident..." Li Weiyin hesitated.


    "Do you think they don''t play anywhere else if they don''t play here?" Mr. Xu laughed, "if you are unlucky, you can''t escape from sitting at home."


    Li Weiyin hotel is lack of entertainment. Although the hotel has underground billiards room, swimming pool and bowling alley, it is still a little less. It needs more interesting things.


    She still felt that it was inappropriate to put it directly on the app. After thinking about it, she sent it to her microblog.


    She has a lot of people following her microblog, of course, not as large as the number of APP users. However, due to her identity, more than half of the rich people in China have paid attention to her.


    In the past, people always wanted her to show love, but she never made Xu Yimo. This was the first time that many people watched. However, Xu Yimo''s driving skills and the road conditions he photographed brought visual shock to many people.


    Not to mention, the effect is really obvious, the number of rooms reserved on that day has increased dramatically, as far as a few months after booking.


    Li Weiyin sent the data to the senior management, held a video conference, and put forward his ideas: "it can be seen that our hotel is really interesting. It needs to be enhanced. Do you have any good suggestions?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 997

    People fell into deep thought, Dai Peng said first: "I suggest to increase rock climbing, which covers a small area and has little conflict with our hotel. It is also more in line with our hotel consumer groups."


    Rock climbing is also a sport that professional elites prefer. The biggest consumer group of their hotels is still major enterprises. Li Weiyin thinks it is feasible.


    "I have an idea, but it''s a big investment." Wang Bo Xi hesitated for a while, just say his idea, "racecourse."


    It''s inevitable that their hotel needs to be widened. Now, the demolition work has begun to be carried out all around. Li Weiyin proposed to purchase the house at the beginning, and the people there have already agreed to it. However, it takes a lot of land to build a horse farm. What''s more, raising horses is a huge investment.


    "It''s nothing to open a racecourse alone. With the chairman''s connections, I don''t have to worry about losses. But I don''t think it''s practical to live in a hotel together." Dai Peng opposed the proposal.


    Li Weiyin also felt that the investment was too large and not practical. She also did not agree: "I agree with Dai Peng''s opinion, but..."


    She turned to Wang Boxi: "is it possible to cooperate with others?"


    "Cooperation?" Other senior executives were puzzled by Li Weiyin''s lip angle: "it''s time to take advantage of our domestic purchasing advantages..."


    Wang Bo Xi slightly thought about it and understood: "the chairman has a high opinion."


    Li Weiyin''s hotel was the last to drive the development of this area. Otherwise, it would be impossible to develop in eight years with the help of relevant departments. Now many people have seen the business opportunities around the ancient and modern, the relevant departments only wait for the demolition to complete the bidding, and then they can make a lot of money.


    This area is likely to become the most prosperous area in Jincheng, so they reward Li Weiyin or, in the face of Mrs. Xu, give Li Weiyin the right to buy in. Although there is a land area limit, it is quite a large area.


    It''s enough to find a partner who specializes in horse farms.


    If you don''t earn a cent, it''s definitely much cheaper than the price of bidding. I believe that as soon as the news is released, there will be people flocking to it. Only when someone competes, can they put forward the conditions and cooperate with the hotel''s customers on preferential terms, so that everyone can benefit from each other.


    In this way, Li Weiyin can let Shi Gujin own a horse farm without spending a cent, and only wait to make a profit, without having to be distracted to run the farm.


    "In this way, in fact, we can attract a lot of partners, and we can also increase the attraction and playability of food for free." Dai Peng also realized that he gave Li Weiyin a thumbs up, "we can make a good plan for the land we own, if we can help in bidding..."


    Dai Peng didn''t finish the following words, but Li Weiyin shook his head slightly: "make good use of what we have. I don''t want to leave a handle by white."


    Dai Peng''s meaning is that Li only has the sound to move. She gives enough benefits, and then operates in a dark box to help others take over the development rights of the surrounding areas. In this way, all the people who owe her gratitude will continue to input customers to the hotel.


    Li Weiyin didn''t want to be involved in this kind of thing. Even if such an operation involved dozens of big families, no one dared to poke the basket. Even if he did, he would not punish the public, and the risk was very low.


    But there is nothing safe in this world.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 998

    When the Xu family declines and some people unite, it may not be a fatal blow.


    Li Weiyin can accept that the enemy is stronger than her. She can''t defend herself, but she can''t accept killing herself for a short time and burying an explosive mine for herself.


    After the meeting, Li Weiyin and Mr. Xu went home. She had to drive home by herself after a busy day. Now, as soon as she got on the bus, she could close her eyes and have a rest. In this regard, Mr. Xu is the best.


    Yimo can''t drive. Vice president Xu can''t pick her up every day. Sometimes there are Dingfeng''s things to deal with. Mr. Xu never goes out. Only when Mr. Xu is there, he always follows and commands her at will.


    "Have you considered the real CS?" Mr. Xu glanced at Li Weiyin, who closed his eyes. He said, "I have observed the environment over there today. It''s very suitable for this kind of outdoor sports ground. I just have someone I know to do it."


    "Is there anyone you don''t know about extreme sports?" Li Weiyin opened his eyes and asked.


    Mr. Xu showed his white teeth and said with pride, "No


    Li Weiyin looked at his elated appearance and couldn''t help laughing: "but your proposal is good. I did a customer survey before. Many enterprises like to organize employees to participate in such activities."


    It can cultivate the feelings of the team, exercise the physique of the staff, and mobilize the enthusiasm of the staff.


    "I think I''m more useful than the second." Mr. Xu is even worse.


    Li Weiyin


    In the past, he was more handsome than master Xu, but now he is more useful than vice president Xu. Is he going to say that Bi Yimo is more lovely next time?


    "You..." Mobile phone


    is just going to make complaints about his sentence. Suddenly, the cell phone rang, and it was actually called Mu Qing, Li Wei Yin answered the phone.


    "Little grandma, I came to Jincheng on business. Am I lucky to be entertained by you?"


    Li Weiyin smiles: "where are you now?"


    Mu Qing is a classmate of her high school. She has a general friendship. However, because of Xu Yimo''s split personality, Li Weiyin always asks her. The two people talk about each other on the Internet.


    Li Weiyin''s wedding also sent her a wedding invitation, but Mu Qing had a research that couldn''t come at that time, but she followed the ceremony and made a phone call to wish her a blessing. It was only after watching Li Weiyin''s wedding live broadcast that she knew that she had married into a powerful family.


    "I am..."


    MuQing reported an address, in the city center, to the ancient and modern food is a little far away: "let''s have a meal outside. After dinner, I''ll send you to shigujin to live?"


    "No, no, we come out for accommodation. We can have a cup of tea when we meet." Mu Qing felt that he wanted to meet Li Weiyin when he came to this place.


    "I haven''t finished my meal yet. Let''s eat together. I''ll take you to the specialties here." Li Weiyin insisted.


    Mu Qing didn''t refuse again. After the appointment, Li Weiyin asked whether he wanted to go with him. Mr. Xu shook his head, and the other side was a girl. He followed him, which might affect the two people''s chat: "I''ll send you, and I''ll pick you up again."


    Mr. Xu took Li Weiyin to the place. As soon as he drove away, Li Weiyin and MuQing went into the restaurant together. No one saw the car in louyucheng on the other side of the road.


    Last time, he directed and performed a play by himself, and regained Lou Jian''s trust. This time, the Lou family also wanted to participate in the competition for land around the ancient and modern food industry. He made great efforts to win high-level support, so that Lou Jian had to hand over the matter to him.


    He looked at Li Weiyin and MuQing''s disappearing back, thinking.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 999

    "Check out the woman she''s with." Lou Yucheng rolled up the window and ordered his assistant.


    The assistant wanted to say something, but after seeing the expressionless Lou Yucheng, he swallowed the words.


    His boss had been discharged from power and refrigerated for more than half a year, and even he was "exiled". He didn''t expect that Lou Yucheng would be strong and return so soon, and he was transferred back.


    However, when he returned to Lou Yucheng this time, he felt that the boss was more deep-seated, but he was stubborn about Mrs. Xu.


    He really does not understand, where there is no grass in the world, his boss in Longfeng, why must insist on a woman who does not belong to him?


    Make yourself so embarrassed!


    However, he had dared to admonish them before, but now he is completely afraid to reveal a little.


    He moves very fast, a day''s effort to Mu Qing to the bottom of the sky.


    When Lou Yucheng got the files about MuQing, he saw her career and fell into meditation.


    Li Weiyin is a person who is not good at managing interpersonal relationships. He knows very well that an ordinary high school classmate has a general high school relationship and can even work for her to serve in person.


    Maybe for ordinary people, old classmates come to their hometown. As the host, even if the relationship is ordinary, they will go out to see each other. This is human nature, but Li Weiyin is different.


    She is a person who is naturally slow and indifferent to this aspect. It is impossible for her to invite an unimportant old classmate to dinner.


    She will not agree unless the person is specially invited by her, or the person has helped her a lot.


    After all, she is not only Li Weiyin, but also Mrs. Xu. There are so many people who want to flatter her. It is obvious that the students who have no special significance are not enough weight.


    "This MuQing has a fiance who seems to work in Wanjun group company." Lou Yucheng''s assistant added.


    After hearing this, Lou Yucheng''s eyes were bright and the meteor flashed away: "ask me why Mu Qing and she are friendly."


    He just wanted to know more about Li Weiyin, but Lou Yucheng didn''t know how big a secret he was about to reveal.


    The reason why Mu Qing made an appointment with Li Weiyin was that she wanted to get married. Before Li Weiyin married, she had invited her. Naturally, she had to hand Li Weiyin the wedding card in person: "I hope you can come."


    Li Weiyin took it with a smile, opened it and looked at the time. After a month, "no accident, I''m sure to go."


    As long as there is no accident, she should be able to be there.


    This sentence is enough, MuQing smile shy: "unfortunately, he is not from Jincheng, otherwise I really want to have a wedding in your hotel."


    She can''t afford the Pearl Pavilion, but she can afford the other banquet halls once.


    Marriage is a once-in-a-lifetime event. Naturally, she should try her best not to let her regret. What she likes most is the live broadcast of liweiyin hotel.


    Happy people always hope to share their happiness and happiness with more people and get more people''s blessing.


    "You can do two." Li Weiyin suggested.


    MuQing is also a native of Jincheng, but the university is in other places. After graduation, he will stay there to develop. His husband should be a local.


    "It''s too much of a hassle. It''s good to be extravagant once. Our economic foundation is just the same." Mu Qing shook his head and refused, "and I''ll stay there later and come back specially to do it again. There is always a kind of impure feeling just for the purpose of receiving gifts."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1000

    Li Weiyin said that he could give MuQing a special price, which was basically to take into account the face of his friends and wanted to collect some money.


    Mu Qing or refused: "you can come to my wedding, I am happy enough, then I hope you can forgive more."


    Li Weiyin knows that her popularity is not lower than that of artists. The app operation of eating ancient and modern has brought her great popularity, especially the rich of Xu family. Her wedding with Xu Yimo has attracted great attention.


    As soon as she appears, it is estimated that no one does not know her. According to the economic conditions of MuQing and her fiance, her relatives and friends should all be people of the same class. It is not ruled out that there will be some people who want to talk to her.


    "It doesn''t matter." These are all normal phenomena. Li Weiyin thought for a long time that since she agreed, she naturally had a way to deal with it.


    The two then talked about some high school events and recalled some interesting people. At 9:30 p.m., Mr. Xu drove to pick up Li Weiyin. They first took MuQing back to the hotel.


    "Happy?" Mr. Xu felt that Li Weiyin was in a good mood.


    "Well, it''s nice to talk to friends." Li Weiyin smiles at him.


    She doesn''t have many friends. Guo miaoxuan has different interests and loves with her. She is also used to the mode of getting together when something happens.


    She seldom chats with her friends like this.


    "There''s an auto show in two days? Come with me? " Mr. Xu immediately arranged some new designs for his wife.


    This is a top-level auto show. All the people invited are rich people with a base of one billion. These cars will not appear on the market. They are basically reserved at the time of exhibition.


    Although Mr. Xu loves cars, he didn''t intend to go at first. He might as well stay with his wife. He knew that Li Weiyin was not very interested in these things.


    If you don''t feel interested, you can go and have a look, just relax.


    "Good." Li Weiyin was not very interested, but she couldn''t spoil his interest when he invited him.


    Both husband and wife think about each other, but they don''t know, but they are happy.


    In order to develop entertainment in the hotel, everyone is busy. Every department has a very heavy task, especially Wang Boxi, who is busy with his work. Comparatively speaking, Li Weiyin is the most leisure.


    At least she still has time to attend the auto show. The auto show is still in the imperial capital. Li Weiyin also goes with Mr. Xu. She hasn''t been to the imperial capital for a long time, so she feels strange here.


    At the auto show, Li Weiyin met many people, most of them at the wedding. Some of them were familiar, but they couldn''t name them.


    In addition to Li Weiyin, she did not meet Yan Shen this time, but met Yan Zhao. Yan Zhao also brought a very beautiful woman, who looked like she was in her twenties, and took good care of this woman.


    Not only did they behave intimately and drink a glass of water together, but they were considerate and considerate everywhere, especially when they were at the same table at the same table.


    "Old man Yan is preparing for the second spring." When he left, Mr. Xu said to Li Weiyin, "if you want to buy a ten million car, you can buy it and send it away."


    Li Weiyin also felt that Yan Zhao was not playing. It was not because Yan zhaohao threw a thousand gold coins, but because she caught Yan Zhao''s infatuation and tenderness when he looked at this woman.


    Only when a man of opposite sex looks at the woman he wants, will his eyes be blazing.


    "This woman is not in our circle." Mr. Xu added.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1001

    "What does it have to do with us?" Li Wei Yin did not gossip, and did not care about the Yan family.


    "I just feel a little strange." Mr. Xu is not concerned about the Yan family. "Such a sudden woman who can charm Yan Zhao is definitely not the reason for her unique charm."


    Yan Zhao is a man who has experienced thousands of sails.


    "Do you want to make it clear that people can dig holes for him at any time?" Can Li Weiyin not understand master Xu?


    "My wife knows me." Mr. Xu gently admitted.


    Yan Shen has been fighting with them for several times. In addition to not knowing at first, Li Weiyin suffered a little loss.


    This loss is a good thing for Mr. Xu. After all, without his intervention, it is not so easy to hide from Lou Yucheng. He may not be able to marry Li Weiyin.


    Later, both Yan Shen and Li Weiyi failed to get a good deal from Xu Yimo and Li Weiyin. This time, in order to solve Han Qiu''s problem, young master Xu kidnapped Li Weixin, forcing him to make up for his mistakes in China and Africa. Who knows if he will bear the grudge?


    Compared with waiting for death, Mr. Xu likes to prepare for the rainy day. In a word, it costs nothing to investigate a person.


    Mr. Xu really went to check the woman, and the result made Li Weiyin and Mr. Xu both gaped.


    this is not as like as two peas, but later in the face, and the appearance of her appearance is exactly the same as that of Yan Zhao.


    And it was a coincidence that he didn''t know, which made Yan Zhao feel that this was a delicate fate.


    One of the reasons why Yan Zhao tolerated Yan Shen and Li idealism so high was that Yan Zhao himself was beaten up by his father and didn''t want his son to repeat the tragedy that he couldn''t ask for, and he never forgot.


    "Tut Tut, love." Master Xu sighed.


    Li Weiyin stares at him in silence.


    She was staring at him with her dark pupils. Mr. Xu was puzzled: "what''s the matter?"


    "I''m looking to see if you have the potential for scum." Li Weiyin looks serious.


    Mr. Xu almost didn''t jump up and pointed to his nose: "if I were a scum man, there would be no good man in this world!"


    He didn''t care about Shangli Weiyin, but he still didn''t understand: "how did you get the scum man?"


    "If one day I die..."


    "What nonsense are you talking about?" Mr. Xu snapped at her.


    "Let me make an analogy..."


    "No analogy!"


    "Do you want me to say it?" Li Weiyin is not angry.


    Mr. Xu withered in an instant.


    Li Wei Yin as like as two peas, "I mean, if so, will you find a woman who is exactly the same as me?"


    "No way!" "Who dares to make you look like you or run in front of me? I have to make her regret coming to this world!"


    Li Wei Yin eyebrows and eyes dyed with a smile, happily asked him: "why?"


    "My wife is unique and irreplaceable!"


    With that, Mr. Xu reacted and said with disgust: "scum man!"


    Properly, Yan Zhao is a scum man.


    Li Weiyin nodded: "it''s not love. It''s just a obsession. The appearance of this woman has made up for years of regret. I''m afraid he thinks it''s love."


    Love is irreplaceable.


    Li Weiyin especially despises looking for a substitute for spiritual sustenance, which is really the ultimate negation of once love.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1002

    This woman has no value. She is an ordinary person. She has nothing to use. If she has a heart to heart relationship with Yan Shen and Li Weiwei, she will definitely be turned into slag. Mr. Xu thinks that she is not interesting, so he doesn''t pay any more attention to it.


    Li Weiyin is going to attend MuQing''s wedding, so does Mr. Xu. This time, as he said to Li Weiyin, he stayed for a long time, but once a month, Mo Deqian said that his situation was stable and did not continue to weaken.


    Although Li Weiyin also wants to have other personalities, she thinks that if she can maintain the problem in this way, they will be replaced if there is no need.


    The appointment with Professor Xu has been settled. The other party is now abroad and will not come back until half a month later. They have to wait.


    At MuQing''s wedding, their husband and wife were arranged to Li Weiyin''s classmate''s table. Li Weiyin didn''t study in a private noble school, so the family situation of his classmates was uneven, most of them were relatively ordinary, only a few were rich, but compared with the Xu family, they were quite different, so these people were somewhat restrained.


    "Mrs. Xu is lucky. When I was studying, I remember that young master of Han family was crazy after Mrs. Xu..."


    Some of them are formal, envious and amiable, and naturally there are those who are envious, which makes them totally different.


    Li Weiyin, the female classmate, has no impression. She looks very fashionable in her dress. If not, she looks capable of a female elite. Li Weiyin just glances at her.


    It''s no secret that Li Weiyin was haunted and beaten by Han Qiu in high school. Later, such earth shaking things happened again. On this occasion, it''s obvious what the intention is to mention this in front of Mr. Xu.


    She also deliberately pause, waiting for others to answer, but unfortunately no one in the class is willing to take up this quarrel. Her favorite young master Xu, however, has fulfilled her wish: "are you talking about Han Qiu?"


    "Does Mr. Xu know?" She pretended to be joking, "it seems that Mrs. Xu and Mr. Xu have nothing to say, and they are really very loving."


    "Do you know why the Han family collapsed?" Mr. Xu''s smile was a bit casual. He peeled Li Weiyin a lot of shell meat and put it in Li Weiyin''s bowl. His eyes were deep and sharp. He looked at the woman opposite, "because the Han family gave birth to an unfilial son with no eyes."


    All of you here are people who have been out of society for two or three years and have some social experience. They are no longer naive and ignorant. Mr. Xu''s words are obscure, but they all understand what Mr. Xu wants to express.


    "Do you think your family is more confident than the Han family?" The smile on the corner of Xu''s lips widened, revealing his white teeth, giving people a sense of desolation. "It took me only a few months to bring down the Han family."


    Most of them who can go to high school are from Jincheng. Most of the other senior high schools will go back to their hometown to study. They all know what position the Han family is in Jincheng. They all know that it took only a few months for master Xu to say that it took him only a few months to crush the Han family, and all of them unconsciously swallowed their saliva.


    The person who was originally interested in answering the question was pale, and no one dared to speak out. He was afraid that he would be angry.


    With his ruddy lips, Mr. Xu slowly spat out a word: "roll."


    The other party was scared to be pale, or the person next to her pulled her sleeve, she just regained consciousness, grabbed her things, and almost tripped because of her soft leg when she got up.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1003

    "OK, it''s quiet." When he left, Xu turned his head softly and smiled at Li Weiyin and asked for praise.


    Face changing quickly, let the same table people a little bit like a dream.


    There was such a small episode at the wedding party. No one dared to disturb Li Weiyin and Xu Gongzi again. Don''t say to find a fault. Even if you want to set it up, you will be timid.


    After eating the banquet quietly in Qing Dynasty, Li Weiyin and Xu Gongzi went back to the hotel. They planned to have a two-day tour here.


    MuQing, as a bride, was busy until 12 o''clock this evening to return to her new room. She took a bath and dried her hair and sat at the makeup desk to protect her skin. Soon her husband came out and hugged her behind and asked, "I look at the couple very difficult to get along with. Mrs. Xu and your classmates are strangers. How did you invite her to come?"


    Li Weiyin and Xu Yimo''s arrival brought not only the face glory but also some obscure contacts to Mu Qing couple.


    "Actually, my friendship with ah Yin was also common. At the time of reading, she was very cold and didn''t like to talk. We were basically a small group. She was a person. After graduation, we had no contact. She took the initiative to find me the year before yesterday." MuQing is naturally to his husband to be honest.


    "Take the initiative to find you? What do you do? "


    "Ask me some questions about personality division, and then I ask some mental decline..." MuQing briefly mentioned two sentences.


    She was just a wife and husband gossip, and did not feel that her husband was setting her words.


    And MuQing''s husband did not know why the head would tell him to ask these, and he told them to the top.


    When these words were delivered to the front of the city, he looked at the personality division of these four words, eyes changed instantly.


    Some things are just because it is not easy to appear, so no one will have association, but once prompted, and then look back at some clues, you will suddenly realize.


    The first time that Lou met Xu Yimo was in Shanghai. At that time, he was so indifferent that he turned a blind eye to the entanglement of other men to his wife.


    Seeing Xu Yimo again, his concern for Li Weiyin, his love of overflowing his eyes and his keen attention are quite different from the first time.


    After a few short meetings, Lou Yucheng always felt that Xu Yimo''s temperament was constantly changing. He just thought that Xu Yimo was changeable in character or good at camouflage various shapes, which was deliberately invisible.


    Now I understand that he is a split personality!


    This can also explain why Xu family so eager to Xu Yimo to marry, and deliberately reduced the requirements of the door.


    This is why Xu Yiming is so powerful, but has not officially entered Dingfeng.


    It is also why he so low-key, before marriage almost never appear publicly reason!


    Li Weiyin and MuQing are also married to Xujia, which is more evidence of this.


    When building meets the city shocked, his heart is also hidden pain, he never thought, Li Weiyin can bear a mental illness, are unwilling to forgive him!


    Even if she has accepted Xu Yimo completely now, when they meet again in Shanghai, she and Xu Yiming have no feelings yet. He went down to beg her forgiveness so quietly, in exchange for her so desperate refusal.


    Thinking of this, the building met the city eye tail not by red, he closed his eyes painfully.


    "General manager, shall we spread the news out?" The assistant asked carefully.


    "No, someone knows better than we can use this news to deal with a silence." The building meets the city with a cold eye.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1004

    After playing with Mr. Xu for two days, Li Weiyin returned to Jincheng. Mr. Xu had nothing to do with himself. Li Weiyin still had responsibilities and career on his shoulders. It''s hard to say that he was absent for a long time.


    In a flash, April is over and may is about to enter. This guy has been online for more than two months, which makes Li Weiyin feel a little bit


    "A little annoyed." Mr. Xu stares at Li Weiyin in silence and reads out her voice.


    Li Weiyin of course can''t admit it. This is a fatal topic: "I just don''t adapt to it. Before you changed, I didn''t adapt to it at first. Now I''ve adapted to the mode of getting along with each other, and suddenly it changes. You can''t blame me."


    In fact, Li Weiyin really didn''t want to admit that she was a little tired.


    She couldn''t help but recall that when she was reading, she went out for an autumn outing, and several of her classmates were sitting on the lawn talking about the future. When it came to marriage, there were always a few people who were afraid to avoid it.


    Another said in a slightly exaggerated voice of collapse: "if I want to get married in my twenties, I will face the same face every day for the next 40 years or so, and I will feel suffocated if I think about it."


    At that time, Li Weiyin felt that this man was a little uncertain. Now after experiencing the freshness of rotation, she suddenly faced the same face for too long. Li Weiyin felt a little empathetic, and then she was surprised that she was also a slag girl who liked the new and hated the old.


    "No explanation." Don''t think he didn''t find Li Weiyin. Sometimes he would stare at him in a daze, and then his thoughts were floating. He didn''t believe him because he thought about others. "I''ll call them for you tomorrow."


    Look at his arrogant appearance, but his nostrils didn''t rush to the sky. Li Weiyin knew that he was in trouble and had to lower his body to coax him.


    He walked to the back of the sofa he was sitting on and circled him from the back: "I really don''t mean anything else. I''m just a little curious about why you''ve been here so long this time."


    "I wonder, too." Referring to this, Mr. Xu did not care to get angry. "In the past, we always talked. This time, I found that we seemed to be disconnected. We couldn''t keep in touch with each other. Sometimes I called out to them, but I couldn''t get any response."


    In the spiritual world, they actually communicate with each other, a very mysterious existence. Just like the spirit is four individuals, they chat and communicate with each other under the guidance of Mo Deqian, which has never happened.


    "The other thing is, we don''t seem to be quite free to decide who controls the body."


    He made it twice, but found that no one appeared. In order not to let Li Weiyin and Mrs. Xu think he was unconscious, he continued to appear.


    "In this case, you didn''t talk to Mr. Mo?" Li Weiyin was suddenly nervous.


    Master Xu held her hand: "don''t worry. I told Lao Mo that this is a good phenomenon. I''m in a very good state of mind during this period."


    After hearing this, Li Weiyin was relieved. She was a little anxious: "in a few days, I will see Professor Xu."


    The closer he got to meeting Professor Xu, the more anxious Li Weiyin was, hoping that Professor Xu could bring them different expectations.


    "It''s done? When it''s done, we''ll go back. " Mr. Xu kisses Li Weiyin on the back of his hand to change the topic.


    "Let''s go." Li Weiyin smiles at him, grabs the bag beside him and leads him.


    Mr. Xu drives and Li Weiyin dozes off.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1005

    Recently, they are all like this. I don''t know when Li Weiyin likes to sleep in the car. Only when the driver is Mr. Xu, can she sleep soundly. When she gets home, she won''t wake up when she is carried back to her bedroom by Mr. Xu.


    However, in the middle of the drive, Li Weiyin was forced to wake up. When he opened his eyes, he saw Wang Boxi''s car in front of him. The car stopped on the road, but no one was seen.


    Li Weiyin and Mr. Xu get out of the car to check. They find that the car is forced to stop and the door is not closed.


    "Over there!" Mr. Xu looked at the traces all the way, "you stay here, I''ll chase you."


    She called the police first, and then drove Wang Boxi''s car to catch up. Wang''s car keys were still in the car.


    Xu Yimo follows the trace and meets Wang Boxi who falls on the side of the road on the way. Wang Boxi is injured and still in a coma. He just slowed down and saw Li Weiyin coming up from the back door and drove on.


    When Li Weiyin came here, she saw Xu Yimo driving the blue sky and white clouds disappearing on the horizon. She had to stop, helped Wang Boxi with blood on her head, opened a phone to he Cong, and pulled out a first-aid kit from the trunk of the car to find out the medicine for Wang Boxi to deal with the wound.


    Wang Boxi woke up in about ten minutes. Li Weiyin quickly fed him some water: "what''s going on? You''re going to be attacked like this?"


    The weirdest thing is to leave people on the way, and now it seems that there is no serious injury.


    "Their goal is again." Wang Bo Xi struggled to sit up, his face worried.


    "Don''t worry about it. Go after it in silence." Li Weiyin presses Wang Boxi on the shoulder.


    "They have guns in their hands, and there are a lot of people. Catch up." Wang was more worried.


    Li Weiyin''s face changed a lot. She quickly started the car and took Wang Boxi to catch up.


    In this process, Wang Boxi just told the story roughly.


    Wang Bo is now a regular eater of the past and the present. He likes to eat ancient and modern scenery and delicious food. Every weekend, he will come with Wang Boxi, which is nearly a month''s affair. Especially after Wang Bo and Cheng Xi got to know each other, he would like to go to school and live in shigu Jin directly. On Friday and six nights, he always stayed in Chengxi''s dormitory.


    Today is Sunday, tomorrow will be class, this and Wang Bo Xi go back together.


    When their car was on the way, suddenly a car came by and deliberately left the car. Wang didn''t let Wang do anything, which angered Wang. He rolled down the window and was about to talk about it again. A motorcycle roared past and sprayed a handful of powder on him. He and Wang did not defend themselves and inhaled a lot of them. They immediately felt that something was wrong.


    Later, the two cars united to force him to stop. If he didn''t stop, he was afraid that his brother would be knocked down, and the other side was not trying to survive.


    When Wang Boxi stopped to get off the car, he naturally fell into their hands. At that time, he pulled and tightened them. Both of them were dragged away. The drug took effect. Wang Boxi became more and more powerless. Finally, he was separated. These people pushed Wang Boxi out of the car and carried him away.


    "So it''s not your Wang family''s enemy." After hearing this, Li Weiyin thinks that the other party is just because someone is willing to ask for Wang Bo. If it is the enemy of the Wang family, neither of them will be let go.


    Even if it doesn''t seem like forcing the Wang family to release one, it is definitely letting Wang Bo and this child go, and taking away Wang Boxi, the successor.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1006

    It''s not that the elders of the Wang family are biased, but that Wang Boxi himself is trained according to the successor. Wang Bo Xi has been able to take charge of his own affairs. He is still a child who has not graduated from primary school, so one of the two children must be lost.


    It is obvious that the loss of Wang Bo Xi will bring a greater blow to the Wang family than Wang Bo.


    "They don''t seem to be good at it." Wang Bo Xi shook his head and held his forehead with his fingers.


    "Don''t be afraid. I will save you and then..."


    Before Li Weiyin''s voice dropped, he saw a motorcycle overturned. A man was crushed under the motorcycle and passed out.


    "This is the man who sprayed me with medicine." Wang Boxi recognized it.


    Li Weiyin drove another kilometer. Another car was overturned. Two people were still unconscious in the car. The car was dented by the collision. One door of the car was still flying far away.


    Such a picture, no doubt let them calm down a little, at least one third of these people were killed.


    However, there were bloodstains on the ground. Along the bloodstain, there were people lying on the road, not Xu Yimo. Every time Li Weiyin saw a person from a distance, his heart beat faster. This feeling was really terrible, especially when there were more and more blood stains, and the wind was filled with bloody smell.


    Li Weiyin was wiped off a lot of paint. In many places, the blue sky and white clouds that were damaged in many places stopped by. Mr. Xu disappeared. There was a man by the river who was covered with blood and half of his body was immersed in the water.


    "He rode his bicycle and left." Li Weiyin sees the trunk, and Mr. Xu''s extreme bike is gone.


    There are traces of bicycles on the muddy road ahead, but the road is too rotten. The car will surely be welded in the soil.


    "They meet here and take the water road. We can only drive around this road..." Wang Boxi observed the scene, pointed out a way, "just don''t know where they will get off the ship."


    "This is a long planned kidnapping." Li Weiyin frowned.


    Originally, I thought it might be a temporary attempt to make money. Leaving Wang Boxi may be worried that Wang Po Xi is not easy to control. Looking at all kinds of traces, it is definitely not money seeking.


    Remembering that Wang Bo Xi said the other party didn''t want to live, Li Weiyin could not help worrying about Wang Bo.


    She didn''t care whether she could run into it or not, so she could only get on the car with Wang Boxi and go out to chase along the river bank.


    At this time, he congyue called and asked nervously, "what''s the matter, madam?"


    "Kidnapped again..." Li Weiyin said the matter roughly once, "you should call uncle Liang quickly, start the helicopter, and inform grandfather Wang and them."


    After the explanation, Li Weiyin hung up the phone. They chased him all the way, but they didn''t see the figure.


    At dusk, the light disappears, the Orange River is covered with ink, and the cool wind in midsummer makes Li Weiyin and Wang Boxi feel a little heavy.


    About an hour later, a helicopter flew by. Yang Huan called Li Weiyin, accompanied by the roaring noise of the helicopter: "young lady, you go ahead and follow Xindong road..."


    With Yang Huan''s instructions, Li Weiyin immediately found the direction. They were afraid of missing and did not dare to speed up. Now they can safely and boldly open.


    However, when they arrived at their destination, everything was over. Li Weiyin only saw Mr. Xu, who was covered in blood.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1007

    "Why do you have so much blood!" Li Weiyin rushes forward, her outstretched hands shrink back and dare not touch him easily.


    Mr. Xu raised his bloody hand and tried to pacify his wife. Seeing that the hands were so dirty, he could only put them away timidly: "I just suffered some skin injuries, which belong to those people. I had known that they were clean and tidy, and made my body so dirty..."


    Li Weiyin


    Is the so-called clean and neat, like chopping cabbage, one knife at a time?


    "One of them was discarded." Mr. Xu handed a tube of lipstick to Li Weiyin.


    When I got off the bus just now, I felt it out of the bag left by Li Weiyin. The lipstick that Yan Shen sent was really good. Not only did Li Weiyin save once, but this time, if he didn''t have it, he would have been miserable.


    "Don''t play games, go to the hospital!" Li Weiyin drags him to the car, forgetting that the car belongs to Wang Boxi, and forgets Wang Boxi. He ignores all the people and drives straight to the nearest hospital.


    Wang Bo was sent to the hospital earlier than they were. All the people left at the scene were Wang family members waiting for the police.


    Later, Wang Boxi also rushed to the hospital. Li Weiyin and Mr. Xu came out after dressing the wound. They just ran into Wang Boxi, who was sent to the hospital. Li Weiyin was surprised that he had forgotten something. He was a little embarrassed.


    Wang Boxi didn''t feel anything. He was very grateful to Xu Yimo. He was more than ten years younger than he was. He was the old son of the Wang family, the treasure and the happy fruit of his family. If there was an accident, or an accident from him, he would never face his parents and parents.


    Wang Boxi went to have an examination, and Wang Bo had already finished the examination. In addition to inhaling a large amount of drugs that caused coma, there was no other damage. Li Weiyin and Mr. Xu went to have a look.


    Wang Wenduo, who was guarding the door, saw Mr. Xu''s face grateful: "Yi Mo, Wang Shu really thanks you!"


    "Uncle Wang, don''t do that." Master Xu and Li Weiyin help Wang Wenduo to bow.


    "If it wasn''t for you, it might have been..." Speaking of this, Wang Wenduo''s eyes were red.


    "Uncle Wang, it should be. How can we ignore the friendship between our two families?" Li Weiyin persuades, "if it''s me and Yimo who are in danger, when Bo Xi or Uncle Wang sees it, they will try their best to help."


    "Yinyin is right. Our two families keep watch and help each other Old man Wang, sitting on one side, opened his mouth, and then looked kindly at Li Weiyin. "It''s getting late. You must be hungry. I''ve asked people to prepare something for you to eat."


    Li Weiyin has been starving since six o''clock, but it''s useless.


    Fortunately, before she left, she ate two Tang tangtangzi, which was developed by Tang Miaoxin. Otherwise, she would be in a coma again.


    However, she has already felt the trend of faint chills. Even if Mr. Wang doesn''t say so, she will go looking for food. Since he is so considerate, she will not refuse.


    After dinner with Mr. Xu, they were all about to go to the hotel for a rest at 1:30 in the morning. As a result, Mr. Wang sent people to take them to the accommodation arranged nearby.


    Both of them were very tired. After washing and gargling, they went to sleep and woke up at nine o''clock in the morning.


    Li Weiyin calls back to the hotel and informs Dai Peng and Yang Huan that she will go back in the afternoon. Wang Boxi may have to rest for the next two days, but he didn''t expect Wang to go to the hotel early in the morning.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1008

    "Is he King Kong?" Li Weiyin had to sigh that he could still go to work on time after such a big accident happened at home. It was three hours'' drive from the hotel. He didn''t have a rest and went back to the hotel after checking?


    "It must be over here again." Mr. Xu understood.


    This is all under the influence of vice president Xu. Vice president Xu is so strict with himself. As long as he is not in a hurry, he can not leave his post without permission. No one is qualified to be wayward in his post.


    Li Weiyin''s face was hot, but she didn''t seem to set an example.


    Since Wang Boxi went to the hotel, Li Weiyin stayed to see Wang Boyu and asked what the situation was.


    At the same time, Wang Bo had recovered and was ready to leave the hospital. Seeing Li Weiyin, she rushed over and held Li Weiyin''s waist: "thank you, sister Yinyin, for saving me again."


    "Kid, it''s me who saves you." Master Xu took Wang Bo away again without mercy.


    "Sister Yinyin..." Wang Bo looked at Li Weiyin again with his watery eyes. "I was scared yesterday."


    Li Weiyin immediately patted off Mr. Xu''s hand: "don''t bully the child. After a while Uncle Wang comes in and sees it. What does it look like?"


    Wang Bo, who encircles Li Weiyin''s waist again and buries her face on her waist, makes a face at Mr. Xu while Li Weiyin is not paying attention.


    When Li Weiyin bowed his head, Wang Bo immediately turned into a kind of pitiful person with lingering palpitations, and his teeth itched with anger.


    Fortunately, this is a small one. If his brother, Mr. Xu must be mad.


    However, he forgot that Li Weiyin could not tolerate such close contact if it was not for Wang Bo''s small age?


    After staring at Mr. Xu, Li Weiyin squatted down and comforted Wang Bo: "it''s OK. The bad guys are all arrested. There won''t be such a thing in the future."


    Wang Bo also put his hands around Li Weiyin''s neck, relying on her, and whispered, "well."


    Then he raised his eyebrows in front of Mr. Xu.


    This stingy man, he was not allowed to hold Yin sister before. He must hold enough today. He is so angry!


    Wang Bo really held Li Weiyin in his arms. Even when he left, he didn''t want others to hold him. He had to hold Li Weiyin''s arm.


    However, they can only go back to the Wang family together. Li Weiyin also knows the reason why Wang Bo was kidnapped again in the Wang family.


    "The current confession is that someone wants another bone marrow." Mr. Wang''s face was very bad.


    Under pressure from the Wang family and interrogation by the police station overnight, a lot of things have been pryed out. It turns out that the person who kidnapped Wang Boyou this time was accomplices with the last time. Last time, Wang Bo was kidnapped and blood samples were taken. There are a lot of body data of Wang Bo you.


    This is a tissue that specializes in selling human organs. The family indicated that Wang Boyou''s bone marrow was needed. As a monk, they would take risks.


    "Human organ trafficking tissues?" Li Weiyin''s face changed as soon as she heard it. She immediately looked at Mr. Xu.


    Mr. Xu also happened to look at her. It was obvious that they wanted to get together. Twenty years ago, Xu Yimo was involved in such an organization, and she always wanted to find out these people and find out what Xu Yimo had gone through.


    Although it may not be the same batch, after all, the interval is too long, but since they belong to the same category, can we always find out some useful information?


    "Grandfather Wang, I want to meet the leaders of these people." Li Weiyin made a request.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1009

    Li Weiyin put forward this request, and the Wang family did not ask the reason, but directly arranged for it.


    At present, the Wangs have been pressing for responsibility, and the investigators are also under great pressure. It is not easy for them to have a request, which is not excessive. Naturally, they try their best to satisfy them. However, Li Weiyin can not meet alone, and must be accompanied by their public officials.


    "I''ll go in and you''ll wait for me here." Before entering the interrogation room, Li Weiyin straightened out his collar for Mr. Xu, raised his head and gave him a tender smile.


    Only one person can be put in here. Li Weiyin is worried that it will stimulate Mr. Xu, so she decides to go by herself.


    "Go ahead, I''ll wait for you." Mr. Xu tilted his head and blinked at Li Weiyin.


    Li Weiyin''s lips curved deeper and looked at him tenderly and affectionately for a while before she followed the female police officer who accompanied him.


    This little leader has nothing to argue about. However, those who do their business have long been prepared. Even if they get off the Internet, they will not easily disclose the information endangering their peers. They will never strive for leniency.


    However, if the police can say their questions, if they don''t sell out their companions, they will still choose to account for it.


    for example, when the police ask him where the shelter is, he will prevaricate. When the police ask him his family or accomplices, he will perfunctorily, but when he asks how many people he has handled, he will explain clearly.


    Li Weiyin sat by quietly listening to the police. When the female officer nodded to her, she sat up straight and put her hands on the table in front of her: "most of your targets are children, right?"


    The little leader looked at Li Weiyin and didn''t answer immediately. Instead, he asked casually, "Mrs. Xu is a famous lady. What do you care about these things?"


    Li Weiyin is now regarded as one of the most famous daughters in law among the top powerful families. It is not surprising that the other party can get to know her.


    Female police officer cold voice urges: "be honest, ask you what answer what!"


    Small head eyes curled their lips, but still honestly answer: "children are easy to control, easy to handle, the body is relatively healthy."


    Adults are not easy to get hold of, and now young people are all kinds of diseases. They always don''t like to attack people over the age of 24. The best choice for them is between six and sixteen years old.


    Li Wei, with no expression, then asked, "have you ever seen these children lying in the operating room?"


    This question makes the little leader a little stunned, even the female police officer nearby all cast appreciative eyes.


    Xiaotou''s mood is just a moment, and then smile indifferently: "yes, and the pig to be slaughtered is no different."


    "Can you tell me the most miserable experience of a child you''ve ever seen or heard of?" Li Weiyin asked.


    The brow of the small head jumps, showing resistance: "why should I say it?"


    "There is also a deaf mother and a paralyzed father in your hometown. I will make a deal with you. As long as you say it to my satisfaction, I will give them a sum of money." Li Weiyin spoke faintly.


    This person''s information has been checked out for a long time, and Li Weiyin has also made some understanding.


    "Are you serious?" The little leader is obviously in a heartbeat.


    "You can choose not to believe it." Li Weiyin did not respond positively.


    The little leader weighed it carefully, and it didn''t violate anything. Even if he said it, he wouldn''t bring disaster to his parents. Moreover, money was nothing to Li Weiyin, so he spoke.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1010

    When Li Weiyin walked out of the interrogation room, her hands and feet were cold and her face was pale. The policewoman with her was no better.


    She stood at the door of the interrogation room. Through several doors, she saw Mr. Xu sitting in the waiting room waiting for her. He was sitting on the sofa, reading a magazine related to the law.


    Her face is jade, her body is slender and her back is like bamboo.


    Although his body is slightly tilted, one leg is lifted on the other leg, and his sitting posture looks a bit unsightly, but his whole body exudes a noble breath and has a natural charm of freehand brushwork.


    Her mind now echoed the words she had just heard.


    "Some people who handle it have paedophilia, so men and women should not avoid it. As long as they are good-looking, especially those who are brought up by the rich family with delicate skin and flesh..."


    "Most of the people who do our work are crazy, and they are particularly fond of tyrannical and bizarre human development. You have never heard of it. Professional and competent anatomists will not be willing to join us. Our doctors are either butchers or buy a book for research..."


    "Some doctors like to listen to children''s pleading and crying. How expensive is the anesthetic? It''s exciting to start with it directly..."


    "Some of them are even more abnormal. They don''t waste anesthetic, dissect and take parts alive, and tie other children around to witness the whole process..."


    "I heard that the most terrible thing is that some people boil, fry, steam and press the heads of other children to eat these useless parts."


    "Some will put the cooked parts in a place to tie the children and the wolf dog together. If the children don''t eat, they will let the hungry wolf eat He


    "Or some doctors will take down the parts that are not used by the children themselves and make toys for them to play with..."


    "And a bath, full of red liquid in the body, full of discarded parts from other children''s bodies, throw the children in and watch them struggle and scream..."


    ¡­¡­


    Li Weiyin couldn''t control her mood. She picked up a chair in the interrogation room and threw it at the little leader.


    Finally, the female police officer who wakes up will pull Li Weiyin out and walk out of the interrogation room. Li Weiyin calms down.


    She walked towards Mr. Xu step by step. Her feet seemed to be stepping on cotton wadding. She was totally unconscious and looked at him through the glass with painful eyes.


    She finally understood why Mr. Xu was not willing to share his memory and refused to merge.


    If he had experienced this, if Xu Yimo recalled these memories in all his personalities, he would be crazy.


    Li Weiyin just thought about those pictures, and she couldn''t bear it. What''s more, how did young master Xu bite his teeth to bear the images she had experienced and engraved in her mind?


    "Come out..." Mr. Xu looked up and saw Li Weiyin standing outside the door. He found that she was a bit out of her wits. He rushed out and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Li Weiyin didn''t say anything. She threw herself into his arms, hugged him tightly and felt his temperature. Her body couldn''t help shaking.


    Cold, this is a kind of cold from the bone.


    "It''s OK. I''m fine. I''m fine."


    He was very clever and had already guessed that Li Weiyin must have heard something that would have caused such a reaction.


    Li Weiyin leaned against his chest and could say anything. Her mind was full of imaginary pictures of hell on earth.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1011

    Mr. Xu regretted that he had asked her to listen to these things and that he had not insisted on accompanying her.


    It took a long time to pacify Li Weiyin. When they got home, Mr. Xu asked softly, "what have you heard? Tell me."


    Li Weiyin, who had lost his focus in his eyes, suddenly regained his consciousness and quickly grabbed Mr. Xu: "I don''t want you to know."


    We can''t let Mr. Xu know that she is a person who has never experienced anything. She can''t stop imagining, and those pictures can''t be left behind. What''s more, Xu Yimo must have this part of memory in his body. Only because of his split personality, only master Xu can remember it.


    If Mr. Xu hears these words, he may wake up his memory. Then


    She couldn''t imagine what her husband would look like at that time. What would li Weiyin do if he became gloomy and cynical and became a person who retaliated against the society? What should Mrs. Xu do?


    "I''m worried about you like this." Mr. Xu squatted in front of her, holding her hands. "Don''t worry, I may not have experienced what you know, or even if I have, I don''t remember. Listening to it is just like watching TV. It''s just like watching someone else''s story..."


    "Don''t do it if I say no!" Before Mr. Xu finished, Li Weiyin interrupted him in a loud voice.


    This is the first time that Li Weiyin can''t control her emotions and yells at Xu Yimo. She has never done this to any personality before, even if she didn''t get along with master Xu at the beginning.


    Her extreme reaction scared Mr. Xu stiff in front of her.


    After the roar, he saw that Mr. Xu seemed to be frightened by her. Li Weiyin felt guilty and threw himself into his arms: "Yimo, promise me not to investigate, don''t know, OK?"


    At the moment, Li Weiyin regretted going to the police station to ask, because there were records. It was very easy for Mr. Xu to know what they heard.


    Her voice was weeping, and her soft voice was a mixture of fear and entreaty.


    Like a needle stuck in Mr. Xu''s heart, he sighed and hugged her tightly: "I promise you that I won''t investigate, I won''t think about it, but you have to forget, don''t think about it, otherwise how can I sit back and ignore it?"


    After receiving the promise of Mr. Xu, Li Weiyin''s nervous tension relaxed. She leaned on his shoulder and said, "well."


    However, Li Weiyin never thought that she had a nightmare that night. She dreamed that little Xu Yimo was stripped of her clothes and locked in a huge cylindrical glass column, which was full of blood and floating "parts".


    She saw that his face was pale and she tried to float upward. Her moving hand would touch some parts from time to time. Once it sank, she would choke


    She was frightened to wake up, covered with sweat and tears.


    Her roommate, Mr. Xu, who had a different bed with her, also woke up, turned on the light and ran to her, holding her in his arms.


    She threw herself into Mr. Xu''s arms, crying like a sad child: "Yimo..."


    What should I do? I just heard that, just had a dream, I was afraid and afraid. I really can''t imagine how desperate you were when you experienced it personally, which would lead to personality split?


    How much strength did you use to drive yourself crazy!


    She held Mr. Xu tightly, her husband, such an excellent and beautiful person, why should she experience such torture?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1012

    "Ah Yin, you are torturing my heart." Master Xu''s hand gently followed Li Weiyin''s back and whispered in a soft voice, "you''re afraid that I can''t extricate myself from the nightmare when I remember the past, but now you''re trapped in it. If I don''t get into this dream, how can I bring you out?"


    Mr. Xu asked Li Weiyin to hold on to his wrist for a moment. She looked at him with tears in her eyes, pleading and disapproving: "I just suddenly know that I think too much for a moment. It will be OK in a few days. Do you believe me?"


    Mr. Xu stares at her in silence.


    "Believe me." Li Weiyin was directly coquettish.


    Mr. Xu has never seen Li Weiyin like this. She is fragile and strong. Like a lost deer, she pokes his heart.


    "Go to sleep." Mr. Xu sighed helplessly and dotingly.


    Li Weiyin nodded and lay down and pulled the clothes of master Xu: "you accompany me."


    Mr. Xu resolutely drilled into the bed and held her in his arms.


    Curled up in Mr. Xu''s arms, smelling his warm breath, Li Weiyin soon fell into a dream again. This time, she was never disturbed by nightmares, and had a good night''s sleep until dawn.


    In the next few days, Li Weiyin was always inseparable from Mr. Xu. As long as he was not in front of him, Li Weiyin would start to think wildly and start to feel anxious.


    She tried to make herself normal, but she couldn''t control herself completely. But as long as Mr. Xu was in her sight, Li Weiyin could not be affected by the pictures of brain tonic.


    Mr. Xu also found this. Every time he walked away for a short time, Li Weiyin would call him in a panic, so he tried to go in and out with her, accompany her to the hotel, and always stood where she could see.


    This situation continued until they met Professor Xu, an old man with snow-white hair and wearing gold framed reading glasses. He was over 70 years old. His pace was still steady and his back was still straight. In addition to his appearance, his mental state looked similar to that of many people in his fifties.


    After seeing Xu Yimo and Li Weiyin, he said, "your wife, you need more psychotherapy than you do."


    At his level, one can directly judge whether a person is suffering from serious mental distress through his reactions, subtle facial expressions, and the expression of his eyes.


    "Professor Xu, if you can, please help my wife look at it." Mr. Xu naturally understood that Li Weiyin had been in a state of mental disorder since she came back from the police station.


    "I only look at one person." Professor Xu looks a little unfriendly. He is very serious.


    "Show it to my husband. I don''t need it." Li Weiyin spoke immediately.


    Professor Xu gave a meaningful smile: "you don''t need it, but you don''t need me."


    Li Weiyin''s mental state is floating on the surface. Even if he doesn''t speak, Mo Deqian has already seen it. But now that she doesn''t say anything more, she can solve it by asking him.


    "Professor Xu, I hope you can cure the silence." Professor Xu should be Xu Yimo''s only hope. It is also the straw on Li Weiyin and Mrs. Xu. If pressed down, she and Mrs. Xu will be crushed.


    "He seems to be no different from normal people. The deeper the patient is, the more difficult it is to cure. I will try my best, but you should not hold too much hope." Professor Xu said to Li Weiyin and Mrs. Xu.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1013

    "Thank you. No matter what the result is, we are all ready." Mrs. Xu made a statement.


    Professor Xu was obviously very helpful to such a family attitude, so he waved to Mr. Xu: "follow me in."


    Professor Xu took Mr. Xu into a closed room, which was different from that of Mo Deqian. He didn''t even leave a window, and no one was allowed to enter. Only he and his most proud disciple Xu Ji were able to enter, and even Mo Deqian stayed outside.


    Such isolation made Li Weiyin more worried. Mrs. Xu held her hand: "don''t worry. In any case, mother will bear with you."


    The warm touch on her hands makes Li Weiyin seem to have found a backbone. She looks down at Mrs. Xu sitting there. She thinks that Xu Yimo was kidnapped, and she must have gone to the scene. She must have seen a lot of scenes, but she can bear it. And after so many years of raising Xu Yimo and educating her so well, why can''t she overcome this obstacle ?


    "Girl Yin, come to my place sometime these two days." Mo Deqian asked.


    Professor Xu is right. Li Weiyin has to accept some psychological counseling, otherwise she will torture herself crazy.


    "Good." Li Weiyin answers the question cleverly and looks at the closed door.


    Mr. Xu and Professor Xu didn''t stay in the room for long. They followed him out in about 20 minutes.


    Li Weiyin immediately ran forward. Mr. Xu put one hand on her shoulder and laughed at her: "I''m ok."


    "Professor Xu, what about him?" Mrs. Xu asked with concern.


    Professor Xu glanced at Xu Yimo: "I didn''t treat him just now. I just talked with him and basically understood his symptoms. I will be here all this time. He needs to come to me every day. After I have a thorough understanding of him, I will tell you whether to treat him. If I can, I will inform you of the specific treatment time."


    With that, Professor Xu crossed all the people and strode away.


    Xu Ji, who fell behind, politely said to them, "if nothing happens, I will send you away?"


    They really had nothing to do. Mrs. Xu took them out of Professor Xu''s temporary residence together with them.


    "You can rest assured that since Professor Xu has accepted it, at least it means that there is room for change." After getting on the bus, modqian was more optimistic.


    Because he knows Professor Xu better than anyone else. If there is no way to treat him, Professor Xu will refuse coldly.


    He doesn''t waste a little time on patients who have no medicine to treat, which is why he has never lost his record for so many years.


    From that day on, Mr. Xu could not accompany Li Weiyin all the time. He needed to see Professor Xu every day. In order to let Li Weiyin leave her, he went to see Mo Deqian with Li Weiyin.


    Through hypnosis, Mo Deqian knew where Li Weiyin''s heart disease was. Fortunately, Li Weiyin was not deeply involved, and Mr. Xu was at her side. After several psychological counseling, Mo Deqian let Li Weiyin come out gradually.


    After Li Weiyin gets better, the Dragon Boat Festival is coming. The ancient times and the present usher in an important moment. The short films shot before and the purchasing videos of Wang Wei who went deep into the countryside to help the poor during this period were arranged and unified on the day of the Dragon Boat Festival.


    At the same time, the ancient and modern food has been withdrawn from the whole Dragon Boat Festival banquet. All the delicious food that can be produced can be made as far as possible.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1014

    Li Weiyin and Ling Wang, the chefs, can''t help it. However, after the banquet was released, it attracted a lot of people''s curiosity and onlookers. Among them, only four unique stories entered the film. At the end of the movie, the whole banquet was at the end. Li Weiyin also posted the source of all the other things that were not included in the movie.


    At the same time, Li Weiyin cooperated with many media early on to let these reporters record the Dragon Boat Festival to help her shoot some celebrations and entertainment activities in different regions, which were broadcast live on app.


    It has won many people''s praise and made many people understand the culture of different places. Many people in the house said that they could feel the atmosphere of the festival even if they didn''t go out. They thought the festival was no longer lively, but now they know that they just left the excitement.


    These festive and lively are in, is that they lost a heart of search and discovery.


    The Dragon Boat Festival can be said to be very successful. The lantern festival event was a sensation in the circle. Li Weiyin''s killing of the crowd was also very shocking. The bloody lesson made them do nothing to stop Li Weiyin.


    However, there are many people who have heard of Cheng Xi, and some even offer to dig people with an annual salary of tens of millions, but Cheng Xi is dismissive.


    It''s not that he treats money like dirt, nor does Li Weiyin give him higher treatment. In addition to Li Weiyin''s kindness to him, Li Weiyin also gives him the greatest trust and freedom. He is very happy every day.


    He believed that there was no place where he could be so comfortable, and how much money could not be exchanged.


    "Yinyin, I have something to discuss with you." After work that day, Li Weiyin was about to leave, but was stopped by Guo Miaoxin, who was in a hurry.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "It''s the Mid Autumn Festival. I have a little sister who wants to book the Pearl Pavilion..." Guo miaoxuan was a little embarrassed. "She is a Hanfu fan. They hope to hold a lantern festival in our hotel on the Mid Autumn Festival. They ask for more..."


    "Are there any detailed requirements?" Li Weiyin asked.


    Guo miaoxuan sent the prepared documents to her: "you see, I can''t refuse. If you think it''s not good after reading it, you can refuse. Don''t worry about me."


    She is only responsible for helping to convey, and has said in advance that it may not be possible.


    "I''ll take it seriously." Li Weiyin nodded and waved to Guo miaoxuan.


    Back home, Li Weiyin also takes this matter to heart, after finishing the meal, the first time to deal with.


    Indeed, there are many requirements, such as on-site arrangement, customized dishes and chopsticks


    Li Weiyin roughly estimated that it was more difficult than getting married. They estimated that they could open 20 tables, with a budget of 120000.


    One table in Mingzhu Pavilion is the lowest. It should be raised according to the requirements of the guests. The more you ask for, the more expensive the price will be. Especially for many people who get married during the Mid Autumn Festival, there is no worry that no one will order it.


    According to their requirements, 120000 yuan per table is obviously not enough.


    Li Weiyin checked the information of these people. It was a crowdfunding activity. Many rich second-generation enthusiasts came out, but most of them had ordinary family conditions. All of them were young people aged between 16 and 26.


    She opened a video for Wang Boxi and Dai Peng. After watching it, Dai Peng roughly estimated: "the price is low, but we also make money. If the chairman wants to like it, he can take it."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1015

    Both Dai Peng and Wang Boxi could see that Li Weiyin was motivated, otherwise they would not know if they refused directly.


    To accept this order means to push off a very large wedding banquet order.


    Sometimes, the number of people who make a reservation on the same day is more than six or seven. Daipeng always says to confirm whether he has time and reply the next day. Then he asks clearly who is giving the highest price among the people who come to book on the same day.


    We don''t know about bidding, and we don''t encourage bidding. We just ask about the budget and requirements of the bookers, and the one with the highest profit.


    "Thank you." Li Weiyin is selfish and wants to support her. Moreover, she thinks that it will be particularly shocking and attractive when it comes to live broadcasting. Although it has a small profit, it also has other advantages.


    "This matter is handed over to Dai Peng. The chairman of the board should pay more attention to the bidding that will start immediately." Wang Boxi reminded.


    Since last year, we began to discuss the demolition, and the relevant departments have carried out vigorous and vigorous actions. We have issued a notice. Many places around shigujin have been put on record, and the bidding is in August.


    Although they have internal purchase, it doesn''t mean that others will lose the right to participate, and those with higher price will get it.


    "Where can we afford so much money?" Li Weiyin doesn''t plan to expand too much. She needs more people to develop different things and make the place prosperous. As long as the land is prosperous, the relevant departments will definitely consider building a subway or an airport, so that the transportation will be convenient.


    "It doesn''t matter if we can''t eat. We can work with people." Wang Boxi smiles and sends a plan to Li Weiyin.


    This is inspired by Li Weiyin last time. Since their land can cooperate with others, why can''t they cooperate with others?


    This is Li Weiyin''s development. She is the leader here. Who doesn''t want to have mutual benefit with her?


    Wang Boxi means that when the time comes, they can study the people who participate in the bidding and cooperate with some people with good reputation in private. They can give some help in financing, help them participate in the bidding, or mix in their establishment and operation after bidding, so as to cover the surrounding people in their own interest network.


    "It''s a good idea. I''ll think it over." Li Weiyin nods.


    It''s a good idea, but once you get involved, there will be more to worry about. Li Weiyin wants to discuss with vice president Xu after he comes out.


    I don''t know if I can see vice president Xu.


    Li Mo always thinks of her in another way.


    "A month has passed. Are you going to do it or not?" Lou Yucheng sat in a teahouse and asked impatiently.


    The teahouse is very simple and simple. There is a bamboo curtain on the opposite side of the building. You can only see a slender figure. After kneeling for several days, you can''t see the face clearly or even distinguish men and women. The other side also uses a voice transformer: "since you come to me, you should believe me. Xu Yimo is not such a good person to deal with. If he starts his work easily, he will only frighten the snake. "


    "It doesn''t matter if you try to frighten the snake, but if you miss it again, I''m afraid you will lose your life." Lou Yu Cheng sneered, "you moved your hands several times, but none of them succeeded."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1016

    "This time, I''ll be safe." The other side''s articulation is very heavy, as if also some angry.


    "I hope so." "I hope you can do it before August."


    "Are you worried, Xu Yimo is making a stumbling block or digging a hole for you while bidding?" the other side chuckled.


    "So, I want to know your plan this time. If you have any mistakes, I can make up for them." Lou Yucheng does not deny it.


    The other side picked up the cup, sipped a little, pondered for a while and then said, "there''s nothing I can''t tell you. Stay and wait for someone."


    Lou Yucheng glanced at each other, picked up the teacup and took a sip. Then he listened to the opera coming from the teahouse. Neither of them spoke. About half an hour later, a man was pushed in.


    "Did you kidnap?" As soon as Xu Ji was pushed forward, he roared.


    "No, Mr. Xu, we didn''t kidnap you..." "But your wife and children, let''s invite you to a lonely island."


    Said, a tall bodyguard came out, took the mobile phone, playing the video standing in front of Xu Ji.


    The man still sitting in the curtain spoke slowly: "this is a private island. Without evidence, even the police can''t break in easily. Once you break in and no one is found, your job will be hard to protect. So even if you go to the police, no one will pay attention to you..."


    After a pause, he said with a smile: "of course, it doesn''t rule out meeting conscientious people, but I can tell you for sure that even if you know which island it is, they will get a search warrant to search, but no one will be found."


    Xu Ji watched his wife and children in the video, which was recorded by his wife and sent to him. His wife thought that this was the only place where he arranged for their mother and son to go to friends'' island. He was in a good mood to accompany the children to play. The person who recorded the video must be the one who monitored it.


    "What are you going to do Xu Ji''s eyes were red.


    These people are surrounded by bodyguards, even private islands. What can he do for these people?


    "I want to make a silent life. I believe you can do it." The other side whispered, "if Xu Yimo lives, your wife and children will die quietly. If Xu Yimo dies, they can come back to you intact. You can decide who lives or who dies."


    "You Xu Ji was shocked.


    At this moment, he realized that these people had already investigated everything. Xu Yimo had been communicating with Professor Xu during this period of time. Professor Xu was inseparable from him. He was always with him every time. If there was no accident, Xu Yimo would follow him when he was treating.


    It''s really easy for him to kill Xu Yimo if he wants to do something about it.


    But in this way, he failed his teacher and violated his professional ethics.


    "I can''t, the teacher won''t let me face Xu Yimo alone. Under the teacher''s eyes, I can''t move my hands and feet." Xu Ji doesn''t want to. He can''t do it.


    "That''s OK. I never encourage others. Since you can''t save your wife and children, you should be ready to marry again." The tone of the other side seems to be very tolerant.


    "Murder is against the law, how can you do it?" Xu Ji was short of breath.


    "Can we, you''ll soon find out." Shi ran stood up and went down to the other side.


    "I beg you, please let go of my wife and children." Xu Ji knelt on the ground, crying and pleading.


    "It is better to ask oneself than to ask others." The other side left this sentence, the person has disappeared in front of Xu Ji.


    A week later, Professor Xu informed Mrs. Xu that she could have a hypnosis treatment for Xu Yimo in July. Li Weiyin and Mrs. Xu were very happy.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1017

    "Xu Ji, you are always in a trance recently. Have you encountered any difficulties?" Professor Xu is very concerned about this distant nephew.


    He has not only brought people around for more than 20 years, but also taught all his own experiences.


    Some of Xu Ji, who was not in the state, immediately adjusted his mood and laughed at Professor Xu with a lost smile: "ah Xi and his children have been away for two months. I miss them a little bit."


    "Where to go and have such a good time Asked Professor Xu.


    "On an island." Xu Ji answered vaguely.


    Professor Xu patted him on the shoulder with understanding: "after curing this young master Xu, I''ll give you a long vacation, so that you and your wife and children can have a good time."


    Xu Ji tries his best to make himself happy without showing any flaws. After so many years of psychological research, Xu Ji is still suffering from the teacher''s concern: "teacher This young master Xu''s illness is very difficult. Can we give up... "


    Is it that if this matter is not related to them, there is no need to make a choice than him?


    On the one hand, he is a close relative, and on the other is his teacher.


    "Young master Xu''s illness is a little tricky, but Mo Deqian has been guiding him well these years." Professor Xu, holding a warm cup, said with a smile, "there are not ten thousand or seven thousand people who have suffered from personality split in my life. It can be said that almost every patient who is so serious as to seek medical treatment here has bad personality, but this young master Xu is very special..."


    Professor Xu has been in contact with Xu Yimo for more than two months, as well as the materials he has obtained from Mo Deqian, which has aroused his great interest in Xu Yimo.


    Xu Yimo has no bad personality at all. Even if he is a third personality, he can give up his life for love. His real bad personality will never be touched by anyone or anything.


    They have their own standards to measure the world and human nature. Professor Xu especially wants to treat Xu Yimo well.


    Xu Yimo''s split personality seems stubborn, but it is actually the best treatment, because there is no interference from any bad personality.


    "Teacher After all, young master Xu is the only son of the richest man in Jincheng. If there is an accident in our hands, we may not be able to explain it... " Xu Ji also wants to persuade.


    Professor Xu looked at him inquisitively: "what makes you so timid? Haven''t we ever experienced a delicate patient before? Or do you question me? "


    Xu Ji was shocked and said slowly, "all the patients we have experienced before have signed risk papers. This time you..."


    Because this time it was for the sake of human kindness, and because after Professor Xu had a detailed understanding, he felt that there would be no risk in the treatment. Professor Xu did not sign a treatment risk contract with Mrs. Xu.


    "You are cautious. After the patients and their families come, don''t talk nonsense." Professor Xu pointed to him and told him that Mrs Xu''s family had come.


    Professor Xu immediately went out. Xu Ji was trying to keep up with him. He called him and said it was a courier. There was an express at the door, hoping that he would sign for it.


    After Xu Ji signed for it, the courier specially said, "this is a fragile item, which needs your face-to-face verification."


    So Xu Ji opened it. Inside was a very realistic ceramic doll. It was really Xu Ji''s child. The courier left without any damage.


    But as soon as he left, the head of Xu Ji''s ceramic doll fell down.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1018

    Xu Ji reached out for it, but failed to find it. The head of the porcelain doll fell on the ground in pieces. There was red syrup splashing out inside. The picture was dazzling and bloody.


    Xu Ji, a psychologist, almost lost his temper. His face turned pale and he tried to give psychological hints to stabilize his mood.


    He knew it was a reminder and a threat.


    "Dr. Xu, what''s the matter with you?" Li Weiyin came in a little late because his things had fallen on the car and went back to get them. He happened to see Xu Ji, whose face was not right, at the door.


    Xu Ji was called back by Li Weiyin. He had calmed down his mood and gave Li Weiyin a polite smile: "it''s nothing. He customized a porcelain doll. It turned out that there was no problem in the acceptance, but he broke it when he turned his head."


    Li Weiyin also saw the mess on the ground, especially the broken heads of porcelain dolls on a large piece of blood red soup. She could not help but frown.


    "Mrs. Xu, go ahead and I''ll clean up." See Li Weiyin frown, Xu Ji hurriedly interrupted to urge.


    Li Weiyin nodded with a smile, and she staggered Xu Ji into it. However, the picture remained in her mind, which made her feel a little uncomfortable.


    When he got inside, he saw that Mrs. Xu and uncle Liang were all around Mr. Xu, whispering their advice. But Mr. Xu was obviously impatient, but he had to listen obediently and nod his head from time to time. When he saw Li Weiyin, it was like an amnesty and a Savior: "ah Yin!"


    Li Weiyin came, and Mrs. Xu told her to do the same. She sat down in the rest area and let go of her runaway son.


    "Relax, trust Professor Xu, and don''t put pressure on yourself. No matter whether we succeed or not, we''ll just experience it." Li Weiyin had nothing to say. She had already finished the whole day before.


    Now she just wants to do everything she can to listen to the destiny. The result is good or bad, and she can accept it.


    "I will do my best, and I will never force myself." Master Xu held Li Weiyin in his arms and called her affectionately, "ah Yin..."


    Li Weiyin obviously felt that he seemed to have something to say to himself, but after waiting for a while, he did not have any words to say. He could only utter a monosyllabic question: "eh?"


    "Just want to hold you." Mr. Xu''s tone was a little funny.


    But Li Weiyin, who could not see his face, did not find that there was no smile on his face.


    He did not know why, there was a sense of inexplicable emptiness and resistance. He always felt that he would never see Li Weiyin again. Is this the sixth sense to be cured?


    He had a lot of things to say to her, but he knew she was worried enough. What he said would only make her more uneasy.


    Li Weiyin doesn''t know that the hypnosis treatment is to make him recall his childhood and bravely cross that road.


    In the past, Mo Deqian advocated such treatment. They didn''t care, but they couldn''t cooperate with him because the third one was stuck.


    This time, Mr. Xu wanted to talk to the third one. He suddenly found that he couldn''t find the third one. Even the eldest and the second had erected a wall with him. It was very difficult for them to communicate.


    He asked Mo Deqian in private what was going on, and he said that only in this way could he not continue to weaken.


    Li San, especially, can''t stop Lao Sanyin from sharing his memory.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1019

    If they can get over that barrier, they can not only cure themselves, but also completely cure Li Weiyin.


    He wanted to know what had scared Li Weiyin out of his psychological shadow and needed Mo Deqian''s guidance to return to normal.


    The third is not for their own sake, but also for the people they love together.


    "Mr. Xu, please follow me." A nurse came up and said respectfully to Mr. Xu.


    Li Weiyin separated from Mr. Xu. She couldn''t help reaching out and stroking his face. Her fingertips were nostalgic: "go."


    Mr. Xu took a deep look at Li Weiyin and left with the nurse. After a few steps, he couldn''t help looking back at her.


    Li Weiyin watched him go away a little bit. The light weakened from the outside to the inside. He was like stepping from the light to the dark. Finally, she was engulfed by the darkness. She subconsciously wanted to chase him, but she was caught by Xu Yazheng after two steps.


    "It''s OK, Yinyin."


    Li Weiyin smiles a little reluctantly and nods gently to Xu Yazheng. She is allowed to take her to the rest area to wait.


    Xu Yimo changes his clothes and enters the treatment room. The room is quiet and specially designed and arranged. The light is moderate and it is very comfortable. He sits on a specific sofa and the sofa adjusts automatically, which makes him half lying, similar to the posture of a massage chair.


    When Professor Xu and Xu Ji go to the treatment room, Professor Xu takes out the mobile phone and gives it to the assistant for safekeeping. Any doctor is strictly forbidden to bring the mobile phone into the treatment room or operating room during the treatment.


    Before the mobile phone was handed out, it vibrated. It was his youngest granddaughter. As soon as the phone was answered, it was a cry: "grandfather, the baby is missing, sobbing..."


    Zaizai is the nickname of Professor Xu''s great grandson. He is the first child of his fourth generation, and the only child now. He is four years old. He immediately gets nervous: "don''t panic. Speak carefully. Why don''t you see..."


    Professor Xu comforted his granddaughter, turned to Xu Ji and said, "you go in first, have a chat with Xu Yimo, relax, I''ll come in later."


    After the explanation, Professor Xu took the phone and walked to the other corridor. The great grandson disappeared. It was the granddaughter who called. In such a panic, it was probably the granddaughter who took it out to play. I don''t know why it was lost.


    If this is not handled properly, it will be another family war.


    Xu Ji watched Professor Xu go away and was about to hand in his mobile phone. His mobile phone also vibrated a little, and it was a message: "I have created opportunities for you. Don''t let me down. ¡¿


    this message made Xu Ji''s heart tremble. He immediately deleted it. He also looked at the people next to him in dismay to make sure they didn''t see the content. Then he took a deep breath and handed over the phone that had been turned off.


    He went into the treatment room and said to Mr. Xu, "let''s do a hypnotic warm-up first. The teacher has something to do temporarily. He will be there in a moment."


    "Thank you."


    For more than two months, Professor Xu had been leading Xu Ji to communicate with Mr. Xu. Many times, Xu Ji was leading hypnosis and Professor Xu was guiding him. Therefore, Mr. Xu Ji''s proposal did not feel any problem or abrupt at all.


    However, Mr. Xu did not know that this time Xu Ji did not point to it as before. He was leading him into the abyss step by step.


    Seeing Mr. Xu enter the spiritual world of his web weaving, Xu Ji holds his trembling hand and violates his professional ethics for the first time: "in fact, you live very hard and tired. You can choose to be free..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1020

    In a hypnotic state, Mr. Xu''s nerves seem to be on a thread, which is controlled by Xu Ji, who hypnotizes him.


    Originally, this time, he came with the greatest expectation, emptied all the thoughts, removed all the precautions and vigilance, and put Mr. Xu into unprecedented danger.


    "Liberation..." His world is dark, as if wrapped by countless dark clouds, oppressed and without light.


    "Yes, free, free, you will be free." Xu Ji opened his head and knew that he had no way back. His flustered heart gradually calmed down, "if you live, you will make those who care about you suffer. Did you see it? Your mother, sad eyes; your wife, tears of despair... "


    With Xu Ji''s slow voice coming in, the pictures in front of Mr. Xu''s eyes are intertwined and rotated. At one time, Mrs. Xu''s sad and painful appearance, while the other is Li Weiyin''s heart rending face.


    He was so confused that he always felt that all this was really caused by his existence. He wanted to help them and give them joy. When he looked back, it seemed that all their pain came from himself.


    Xu Ji''s guidance allowed Mr. Xu to follow his thinking into a Hutong. In the past few months, Xu Ji had a thorough understanding of Xu Yimo. He knew where Xu Yimo''s weaknesses were, and every word in his sentence poked his softness.


    "Without you, they will no longer have to worry, toil, fear..." Xu Ji stood up, went to the window, opened the window, this is the fourth floor, downstairs is a reservoir, today clean up the pool, put water, sharp decorative rockery in the sun, moss suffused with cold light.


    "You stand up, step forward and see the window. The window is bright. Climb up and jump down. You can release the people you love deeply. From now on, they will be accompanied by laughter and laughter..."


    Xu Yimo is like a puppet. What he sees is totally different from the reality. There is a window in the dark. The window is bright, which makes people yearn for it. Xu Ji also says that he seems to see his mother and wife smiling and waving to him outside the window.


    He walked step by step. Just as he was about to climb up the window, the door of the treatment room was pushed open. Professor Xu quickly solved the dispute at home. As soon as he came in, he saw this scene.


    As soon as the door of the treatment room was opened, Xu Ji felt a pang in his heart. He saw Professor Xu and his half disturbed master Xu. Suddenly, he gave a sharp and anxious command: "climb up, jump down!"


    Professor Xu''s eyebrows jumped, and he immediately kicked on the door and made a heavy noise. Mr. Xu''s body was stiff. His empty eyes were at a loss for a moment. Then he became fierce and turned deep. The next second, he quickly became congested and flushed. His body became stiff, fell back straight and hit the ground heavily.


    Professor Xu didn''t care about Xu Ji. He rushed up to check on Mr. Xu and called out to the outside, "inform Dr. Chen!"


    Because of the serious stimulation, Mr. Xu''s mood fluctuated too much for a time, and he had a critical cerebral hemorrhage.


    Fortunately, they are not treated at home this time, but a private hospital specially accepting private customers or delicate customers. There are other emergency treatment doctors.


    Li Weiyin heard that young master Xu had a sudden cerebral hemorrhage and needed emergency treatment. He was black and fainted.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1021

    "Ah Yin..."


    "Ah Yin..."


    Li Weiyin seemed to hear someone calling her. The voice was too far away. She didn''t recognize who it was at first. When the voice became clear, she heard it was Mr. Xu.


    She opened her eyes and watched Mr. Xu emerge from the glass door out of thin air. He was wearing a wine red shirt with half sleeves, strong arms, and a loose collar, showing his tight chest muscles. He leaned slightly against her, smiling brightly and starry.


    "Mr. Xu..." Li Weiyin sat up from the bed, subconsciously did not shout a silence.


    His smile was clearer: "a Yin, I''m going."


    "Where are you going?" Li Weiyin immediately jumped out of bed and rushed to him.


    "Go where I should go." His voice was soft and warm.


    "No, you don''t leave me." Li Weiyin reaches out and grabs him.


    His hand penetrated into the sun and touched her face. He lowered his head slightly: "I will not leave, I will always be with you, but I still want to say goodbye to you, ah Yin, see me again, it will be a long time later..."


    "Are you really not going to leave me?" Li Weiyin has no reason to panic.


    "Of course, I will never lie to you." He looked down at her with deep eyes, as if to carve her into his eyes, "ah Yin, do you love me? You never said a word to me, I love you. "


    "I love you." Her tone is serious, her eyes are focused, and her lips are unfolded. "I don''t know what to do. When I feel startled, I have been deeply impressed."


    Satisfied smile, diffuse on Xu childe''s eyes and eyebrows, like ink scattered, like flowers bloom.


    "Ah Yin, I love you too." He put his palm on her head and gave her a kiss on the top of her hair.


    His voice was close at hand, but Li Weiyin felt his breath drifting away. When she looked up, she looked at Mr. Xu like a white smoke blown away by the wind and disappeared in front of her in an instant.


    "Mr. Xu!" Li Weiyin exclaimed and sat up from the hospital bed. She looked at the ward blankly.


    "Yinyin, you wake up. Is there anything wrong?" Xu Yazheng immediately sat down on the edge of the bed and held Li Weiyin''s shoulders.


    "Auntie." Li Weiyin grabbed Xu Ya Zheng''s wrist and asked eagerly, "what about Yimo?"


    "A silent treatment in time, no problem, he woke up before you, wanted to come to see you, but was held down by sister." Xu Yazheng was as like as two peas. The two couples woke up with the same reaction. They looked at the lap first and then asked each other.


    "I''m going to see him." Li Weiyin opened his quilt and put on his shoes and ran outside.


    Xu Yazheng quickly followed and showed her the way. Turning the corner was Xu Yimo''s ward. When Li Weiyin went in, Xu Yimo was sitting on the sofa, dressed in a patient''s uniform, cutting an apple.


    When he saw Li Weiyin coming, he stopped his action. His deep and quiet eyes quickly fainted with a warm smile: "wake up? Is there any discomfort? "


    Xu Yimo puts down the apple and strides to her, holding her arm with one hand and her shoulder with the other.


    Li Weiyin was carried by him to the sofa. She looked at the strange and familiar man in front of her. After sitting down with his strength, she called out tentatively: "Xu Vice president Xu? "


    "Haven''t you seen me for a long time? I don''t know? " Vice president Xu raised his eyebrows and grinned at the corners of his lips.


    He''s him, but he''s not like him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1022

    Li Weiyin can''t tell where it''s different. It''s a very mysterious feeling.


    He is still so mature and steady, but Li Weiyin remembers very clearly that when he concentrates on doing a thing alone, his habit is to keep the corners of his lips flat, not smile and have no emotion.


    But just the moment he opened the door, he concentrated on peeling the apple. Although the corners of his lips did not rise, he gently sipped them. It seemed that there was no smile, but he softened the whole person a lot.


    "What were you thinking?" Li Weiyin couldn''t help asking.


    She never knows when she is distracted. And there are very few things that can soften his face, especially when she is still unconscious.


    "Nothing." Vice president Xu wondered why Li Weiyin asked. He didn''t really think about anything just now, "what''s the matter?"


    Therefore, it is not because he thinks of something that makes him happy that he can''t help sipping his lips, but that he has not found himself changing his daily habits.


    Li Weiyin shook her head gently: "I just thought you were thinking about something happy. I saw you smile."


    "I smile?" Vice president Xu frowned slightly and looked at Mrs. Xu sitting on the side.


    Mrs. Xu shook her head slightly. She had a computer on her lap. She was just processing documents, but she did not observe carefully.


    "Probably knowing you''re going to wake up." Vice president Xu did not refute Li Weiyin, but separated the apples and handed them one-third to Li Weiyin. "I''m cutting apples for you."


    Li Weiyin was a little stunned. She took the apple and watched vice president Xu turn around and divide the rest into two. Half was given to Mrs. Xu and half to Xu Yazheng. She found that his tone of voice had changed.


    It''s just that the changes are very subtle. Li Weiyin is a little bit suspicious of the sequelae after she fainted because of her shock.


    "How are you doing?" Li Weiyin didn''t care about his health until vice president Xu sat down with her again.


    "This is not serious, timely treatment, surgery is not necessary." Deputy general manager Xu patted her arm in his hand, "but stay here to observe for two days, you don''t worry about me."


    Li Weiyin was relieved and asked, "what''s the cause of your accident?"


    When this question was asked, the atmosphere in the room suddenly stagnated, and Mrs. Xu''s face was not good-looking.


    "Professor Xu said he would give us an account." Xu Ya speaks faintly.


    When Xu Yimo turned the corner, they would not interfere in the investigation and wait for the other party to explain to them.


    In this way, this is not an accident, otherwise Professor Xu would have told Mrs. Xu the truth.


    Li Weiyin knew clearly, and suddenly remembered what she saw at the door of the hospital: "I think there is something wrong with the doctor Xu beside Professor Xu."


    She was a little annoyed and didn''t think much about it at that time. If it was really Xu Ji''s problem, she had one more heart at that time, which might have prevented Xu Yimo from going through a thrill.


    "Mom, if it''s really Xu Ji, and we don''t have a grudge against him, why would he do it in silence?" Li Weiyin calmly analyzed, "it must be threatened or bribed. If you can follow Professor Xu for so many years, his moral character is certainly not bad, and it is impossible to buy him. Then he must be coerced."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1023

    In particular, the broken red paste porcelain dolls at the gate of the hospital were just a little strange at that time. At this moment, I think it might be a warning.


    If Xu Ji is threatened, the person who threatens him is likely to come to Xu Yimo. The background of such a person is definitely not Professor Xu. They can trace him. If the other party finds out, he will start to frighten the snake. When they do it again, people will probably hide again.


    "If you worry too much, you will suddenly faint." Mrs. Xu closes the computer, looks gentle, and says to Li Weiyin, "with your mother, you and Yimo take good care of yourself. You don''t have to worry about other things."


    After hearing this, Li Weiyin knew that Mrs. Xu must have thought of this for a long time and had already made arrangements, so she nodded cleverly.


    Mrs. Xu didn''t stay here for a long time. She had a lot of things. Xu Yazheng stayed a little longer. Li Weiyin didn''t want to go back to her room. She didn''t need to stay in the hospital for observation. She naturally left the room and got bored with vice president Xu.


    In the afternoon, Wang bought a bunch of flowers to visit them.


    "Sorry." Wang Boxi felt guilty, "fortunately, you are OK."


    He was a kind-hearted man, hoping that Xu Yimo could be cured earlier, but he didn''t expect to bring danger to Xu Yimo.


    "How can I blame you?" Li Weiyin immediately advised, "this kind of thing, you can''t predict at all, and people who want to go against Yimo will always find an opportunity to start."


    "Weiyin is right." Vice president Xu nodded.


    "Do you know who''s behind it?" Wang asked.


    Although Li Weiyin and his wife were broad-minded and did not anger him, they pushed him to the land of injustice. Now it''s Xu Yimo who is not in danger. He also knows how it happened. If Xu Yimo had an accident, he would have no face to face Li Weiyin all his life.


    "Only a few on the left." Xu deputy general manager''s eye light shows cool meaning, "but want to catch evidence is not easy."


    Everyone is not a cat and a dog. He is deeply involved behind his back. If it was not for the sake of not keeping a handle on him, Xu Yimo would not have grown up so peacefully in these years. No matter who wants to die with Xu Yimo, he will be very cautious.


    "No evidence, not whose patent." Wang Boxi sneered.


    They will, and so will he.


    "Xu Enxi''s family should not be involved in your family." Li Weiyin is very grateful for Wang Boxi''s heart, but she really doesn''t want to involve Wang Boxi and Wang''s family.


    "I have a sense of propriety and won''t give them an opportunity to write." Wang Boxi did not give up the idea, instead, he said to Li Weiyin and Xu Yimo, "your husband and wife are very kind to our Wang family. It''s your magnanimity that you don''t anger me this time. But if I don''t do something, I can''t help it."


    "I''ll never be polite when I need your help." Vice president Xu spoke directly.


    Wang Boxi this just complexion relaxed a few: "be ready to be dispatched at any time."


    The two men smile at each other and look away from each other.


    To achieve this goal, Wang Boxi will leave soon, Li Weiyin will not go to the hotel, he will have a lot of things, and he does not want to disturb Li Weiyin and vice president Xu.


    "By the way, my hotel has some expansion cooperation..." When Li Weiyin saw Wang Boxi, she remembered this incident and told vice president Xu all the previous plans.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1024

    "This proposal is workable." After listening, vice president Xu nodded and agreed, "you can choose the project you like or enjoy to cooperate with. Not only for the benefit of the hotel in the future, but also for the control right now. "


    "Control right now?" Li Weiyin is a little confused.


    "With your support, a lot of people will have confidence. When they get the land, they will form the first step of depending on you; the second step is to let them know that you have the ability to make them stand out from the circle in a word, and they will be in awe of you and obey you..."


    After that, Li Yin will be the only one who can make a detailed analysis of the crisis, so that you can find a balance between them


    has the final say that the development of this area and the trend of this area are all calculated by Li Wei Yin. She can take the ancient and modern culture as the center, build a huge commercial empire, control the economy of a region, and slowly bring these people to the most prosperous place in the city, so that they can master the city''s economy.


    This requires a lot of energy and time, but this goal is not difficult to achieve. Once the region is developed, countless people will participate in it. As long as they exercise properly, they will be Li Weiyin''s sword.


    "I don''t have that big blueprint." Li Weiyin was frightened by Xu''s plan.


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t, believe me, reality will push you to that point." Xu said, hands pillow in the back of the head, leaning on the head of the bed, "when the time comes, I can be idle at home, waiting for his wife to raise."


    His life is quite interesting. In the first half of his life, he had a mother who was regarded as the richest man in China. In the second half of his life, he might have a wife who surpassed his mother and became the richest man in China instead of his mother.


    Think about it, life is perfect, this world probably will never appear a man with such "remarkable life experience".


    Staring at Xu, vice president of leisure, Li Weiyin''s different feeling comes again.


    Vice president Xu was really relaxed in front of her, but he never was so willful.


    He should have been educated by Mrs. Xu''s elites. Even if he was relaxed and sat at will, he would also have a correct posture, not a deliberate correction. It is just that these habits are engraved in his bones, but now he seems to have forgotten his habits engraved in his bones.


    His thinking, his eyes are undoubtedly vice president Xu, but his behavior, his words are mixed with a strong taste of Mr. Xu.


    When Vice President Xu looked over, Li Weiyin had already regained his mind and even joked with him: "in the first half of his life, the son depends on his mother, and the second half on his wife?"


    "So, how hard you work, let me continue to be so expensive." Vice president Xu answered with a smile.


    Li Weiyin couldn''t help laughing: "good, for my precious husband


    Two people are chatting and laughing in the ward. They don''t know that Lou Yucheng on the other side receives news from his partner. Although Xu Yimo is not dead, he has become a vegetable. He should not wake up for the rest of his life. Let him find a way to prove it.


    This is the news that Mrs. Xu and Professor Xu put out together. Xu Yimo''s real situation is very tight in the hospital.


    This is called: long line fishing big fish.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1025

    Do you want to send someone to the building Lou Yucheng''s assistant.


    His heart is very anxious, this is playing with fire, an carelessness is really catastrophic. No, it should be said that his boss has made a great deal of trouble with others. Now he should retire after his success. They don''t know what it is like to be silent.


    At that time, the division of labor was clear. In order to leave no trace, Lou Yucheng did not participate in the whole process. He only provided information about Xu Yimo''s personality split and was responsible for the aftermath. Now it is the aftermath.


    Lou Yucheng pinched his finger joints, and his eyes were shining and coagulated: "can you arrange someone to explore in the hospital?"


    The assistant shook his head. "No, it''s the most private hospital. Our people can''t get in."


    "What is the reaction of Xu family and others?" Lou Yucheng''s eyes were fixed on a place and asked in a low voice.


    "Mrs. Xu can''t see anything different, but the family doctor of the Xu family met many experts on botany at once." The assistant told Lou Yucheng the detailed information of the investigation. "Mrs. Xu has been on two occasions recently, and she has a lot of worries. The brothers and sisters of the Shen family don''t know anything. Mrs. Xu... "


    After a pause, the assistant took a careful look at Lou Yucheng''s face, and then went on to say, "Mrs. Xu fainted at that time. After waking up, she went back to the ward and stayed in Xu Yimo''s ward. After that, she never left the ward again."


    "Cluck Bang" a crisp sound, is Lou Yucheng''s knuckle, he gently stroked his fingers hurt, did not say a word.


    The assistant was a little nervous. After waiting for two minutes, he didn''t wait for Lou Yucheng to say anything. So he tentatively asked, "Mr. Lou, it''s better to stop this matter."


    Whether Xu Yimo is really a vegetable or not, they can only do this.


    Why care if it''s true or false? On the contrary, they fell into the trap.


    "Xu Ji''s wife and children are in his hands. If I don''t help, he will dump this matter on me." Don''t you understand that you have to leave now.


    Obviously, they all know that this is probably a set, but a set also needs to be drilled into it. This matter must be explained as soon as possible, and Mrs. Xu can''t be asked to check on it any more, or sooner or later, something will be found out.


    "Or Take advantage of MuQing Assistant suggestion.


    "It''s a trap." The building caught a cold glance at him.


    Mu Qing is highly principled, and she is just over easy to break. Even if she is dealt with by Xu Ji, she may not work.


    Moreover, once MuQing appears, Li Weiyin will know where Xu Yimo''s personality split has been exposed, and Mu Qing''s husband is in Wanjun group. At that time, you just need to ask what kind of people MuQing''s husband has contacted, and you can see at a glance.


    "Let''s start with the people around Mrs. Xu?" The assistant is really in a hurry.


    Lou Yucheng just gave his assistant a look to shut him up. His eyes suddenly deepened: "the hospital, always need to accept patients..."


    No one could have thought that Lou Yucheng would be so cruel to himself. Li Weiyin and vice president Xu screened out future partners in the ward, and heard the news that the gun in Louyu city was sent to the hospital where they were.


    It is said that one shot is aimed at the heart, or louyucheng is different from ordinary people, and the heart grows on the right side, so it''s not safe to die.


    "What''s the matter? How did it come here? " Li Weiyin frowns.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1026

    "Because he was shot not far from here." Although deputy general manager Xu is in the ward, he hears all kinds of information, and the news from outside will reach him at the first time.


    "What is he doing around here?" Li Weiyin''s first suspect of Xu Ji''s people was Lou Yucheng.


    If before, she was more suspicious of Yu Rui, but now Yu Rui is too busy by Xu Yimo. Where has the mind to start?


    "He came with Lou Jian to visit an elder, and the target of his assassination was Lou Jian. Lou Yucheng blocked a shot for Lou Jian." Vice general manager Xu knows the whole story.


    "Then this matter Has nothing to do with Lou Yu Cheng? " Li Weiyin was confused. If it wasn''t Lou Yucheng, who would it be?


    "We''ll know later if it''s related to him." Xu''s total lip was slightly raised.


    In fact, vice president Xu has checked the relationship between Lou Yucheng and Professor Xu. It is impossible for him to pay close attention to Professor Xu. Although he has a close relationship with Professor Xu during this period, it is impossible for someone to follow Mr. Xu as a race car driver. Even if I see him once or twice, it is impossible to guess that he is looking for Professor Xu for treatment.


    It''s impossible to catch Xu Ji and take advantage of Xu Ji''s knife to get rid of him.


    According to Li Weiyin''s complaint, the man who wanted his life should know more about the hospital. On the day of his treatment, Li Weiyin saw someone delivering something to Xuji, and now Xu Ji also confirmed that the porcelain doll was threatening him.


    In this way, this person knew the time of his treatment for a long time, so he pinched and threatened Xu Ji. At a critical time, he opened Professor Xu and gave Xu Ji time to start.


    Lou Yucheng''s contacts in Jincheng can''t do this.


    "It''s a pity that Xu Ji didn''t see what people looked like." Li Weiyin sighed.


    Xu Ji is now being held hostage by Professor Xu. In order to deal with his wife and children, everything he says and does is under the control of Professor Xu. Xu Ji, who can account for this, has already made it clear.


    At that time, Lou Yucheng was also present, but he didn''t see clearly through the curtain. After he went in, Lou Yucheng said nothing. His whole attention was on the side of the people who threatened him with his wife and children. He only remembered that there was a man sitting on the other side, that''s all.


    As for the people who threatened him, he did not see his appearance clearly, and even his voice used a voice changer.


    Li Weiyin was very curious about how vice president Xu wanted to confirm whether Lou Yucheng was threatening Xu Ji. It was only in the evening that vice president Xu asked Professor Xu Ji to hypnotize Xu Ji and let him return to the scene at that time.


    "What do you see when you enter the house?" Asked Professor Xu.


    Closed eyes Xu Ji returned to the teahouse: "I saw the tea, white smoke curling."


    "Do you see people?"


    "Yes."


    "How many?"


    "Three."


    "What are they doing?"


    "Two sitting, one standing, protecting the man with his back to me."


    "You follow the fragrance of tea and have a closer look. What''s so special about the person with your back to you?" Professor Xu continued to induce.


    Xu Ji looked at it carefully: "he is very thin..."


    "Come closer, or listen carefully. What''s the sound?"


    Xu Ji tries hard to see the picture. The more he sees, the more blurred he becomes. However, he can not see anything.


    Professor Xu saw that he was struggling so hard that he would stop there. If he continued, Xu Ji would have an accident.


    Just before Professor Xu stopped hypnosis, Xu Ji saw a little light.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1027

    Suddenly sitting up Xu Ji, staring at the front, for a time can not return to God.


    Li Weiyin and vice president Xu sat on one side and watched the whole process. Seeing Xu Ji''s reaction, vice president Xu asked without expression: "what do you see?"


    Xu Ji regained consciousness, looked at Professor Xu first, lowered his head: "I didn''t see anything."


    "You''re lying." Vice president Xu directly debunked, "your reaction just now means that you see something but you are not sure."


    "Come on, he''s half of us." Professor Xu is staring at Xu Ji.


    Mo Deqian told Professor Xu about Xu Yimo''s situation. Young master Xu is well versed in psychology, which is also known by Professor Xu.


    But Professor Xu did not know that Mr. Xu did not share what he had learned.


    Li Weiyin looks at Xu Ji''s deputy general manager, who is indifferent to Xu Ji. At this moment He didn''t look like him.


    Vice president Xu didn''t realize this. His reaction was so natural. In the past, he was able to react a bit like himself, but now he seems to take his change for granted.


    Li Weiyin couldn''t help but think of two dreams of saying goodbye to master Xu and Mr. Xu. After the appearance of Mr. Xu, Mo Deqian said that Xu Yimo''s mental state was stable. After Xu''s appearance, he reviewed yesterday. Professor Xu also said that Xu Yimo''s mental state had improved significantly.


    She can''t help pinching the tip of her finger, she has a bold guess, they have been quietly integrated?


    "I''d better see him Raise your hand and hand it to the bodyguard next to you. There''s something shiny on your fingernails. " Xu Ji''s tone is a little weak, because he is not sure.


    "Something shiny on your fingernails?" Li Weiyin looks at her nails subconsciously.


    She doesn''t like nail making because she has to cook, but Guo miaoxuan has been very fond of nail making since college. She will stick crystal diamonds, pearls and some loose powder on her nails.


    For now, Li Weiyin has never seen a man go back to make nails.


    "So the man who caught your wife and children is a woman?" Li Weiyin was a little stunned, and then turned to look at vice president Xu, "when did you get feud with a woman?"


    This is not in line with the direction of their suspicions.


    "I haven''t provoked any women." Vice president Xu explained immediately.


    Except that Bai Zhimu was saved by Mr. Xu, who met again and knew his identity, Xu Yimo was as clean as white paper in the opposite sex. He liked women for the first time, hugged women for the first time, contacted women for the first time, and understood women for the first time.


    Even Mrs. Xu and Xu Yazheng have not been close to each other since he has memory.


    How could a woman hate him? We''re going to kill him.


    Li Weiyin thinks about it and thinks it''s right. Xu Yimo can''t be in a romantic debt. The only one involved is Bai Zhimu, but Bai Zhimu is definitely not such a person and has no such great ability.


    "Is he wrong?" Li Weiyin suspects, "or is this woman not the mastermind?"


    In this way, it is even more impossible for him to be Lou Yu Cheng. There should be no trustworthy woman in Lou Yu Cheng. If he wants to do such a thing, he will never send anyone else. He must do it in person. More people know, more danger.


    Li Weiyin and vice president Xu did not expect Lou Yucheng to cooperate with others. This was not done by one person from the beginning to the end.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1028

    Especially when Lou Yucheng was in a coma and was still holding Xu Ji''s wife and children during the operation, it was proved that the person threatening Xu Ji was not Lou Yucheng.


    It''s not that they look down on their opponents. Such a big thing is unlikely to be handed over to the subordinates. Lou Yucheng doesn''t have the courage to let things out of their control.


    "Am I too sensitive?" Li Weiyin went back to the ward, stood by the window and looked at the small garden outside the window with arms. "I always feel that this matter has something to do with him."


    "As far as the direction is concerned, it has nothing to do with him." Vice president Xu felt that the kidnapping threat was not the work of Lou Yucheng.


    Naturally, he is not a God. In the absence of any evidence, we can guess that Lou Yucheng knew his condition first, and then told this news to those who hated him deeply. What''s more, even he didn''t know when he provoked such a fierce enemy, and Lou Yucheng knew it first.


    "I''ll see him tomorrow." Li Weiyin is not willing to try it out in person. However, if she wants to see Lou Yucheng, she has to consult vice president Xu first. She doesn''t want to upset the vinegar jar.


    "No need." Vice president Xu disagreed, not because of the taste. "It doesn''t matter whether it has anything to do with him, because I have already started to attack the Lou family."


    It doesn''t matter. We can''t change vice president Xu''s idea of layout for half a year. If it does, deputy general manager Xu can''t find any evidence and will not be agitated. Now he runs to the opposite floor of the ward and meets the city.


    This private hospital doesn''t want to go back to the hospital where Yu Rui was admitted. Before he was admitted to the hospital, deputy general manager Xu even if he was well enough to go back home. He congyue was allowed to hide in the hospital in advance, pretending to be a doctor and looking for an opportunity to inject Yu Rui with drugs.


    It''s better to be hidden here. The hospital is also a big family. It''s easy not to make trouble here, and it''s impossible to start rashly without a plan.


    Since Vice President Xu said so, Li Weiyin did not suspect Lou Yu Cheng.


    She pretended that she didn''t know that Lou Yucheng was also in the hospital, but Lou Jian met Xu Yazheng in the hospital, and politely visited vice president Xu Weiyin.


    Vice president Xu simply doesn''t install a vegetable in front of Lou Jian. He wants to see how things will develop.


    "Why do you want Lou Jian to know?" Li Weiyin closes the door and is puzzled.


    "Don''t you always suspect Lou Yu Cheng?" Vice president Xu waved to her with a smile.


    "He came by a coincidence." Li Weiyin knew that Mrs. Xu claimed that Xu Yimo was seriously injured and became a vegetable.


    Vice president Xu took Li Weiyin''s hand: "if he came to explore the real situation, I still believe that it is not him who kidnapped and coerced Xu Ji. Then why did he come? It must be coerced by others. What kind of coercion can make him lay such a blood cost? "


    Li Weiyin thought for a moment and shook her head gently. With her understanding of louyucheng, it is unlikely that anyone could make him pay such a heavy sum of money.


    "It must be a threat to his life." Vice president Xu''s lips are up, and his smile is a little more playful. "He has a great handle on each other''s hands, so he will take such a risk, so he blocked the gun for Lou Jian. Once things can''t be carried out, Lou Jiannian will try his best to keep this critical moment of his life for his son


    Work in the mind, the building is never weak when meeting the city.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1029

    Li Weiyin''s eyes widened. If this was really man-made, Lou Yucheng would have known for a long time that someone was going to be bad for him, but he didn''t tell Lou Jian.


    Or it''s self-directed and self acting. The person who deals with Lou Jian is hired by him.


    Either way, it''s chilling.


    "Therefore, you deliberately let Lou Jian know that Lou Yucheng is easy to find out from Lou Jian." Li Weiyin pressed his heart and suddenly realized, "if Lou Yucheng is really threatened, he will tell the other party the result. If the other party knows, he will..."


    Anger turns into anger, and murder releases anger.


    "I have no obligation to protect anyone." Vice president Xu''s voice is indifferent.


    It is not his responsibility whether Xu Ji''s wife and children are alive or dead. He never felt guilty because the other party kidnapped Xu Ji''s wife and children in order to deal with him. He thought that he should protect and save Xu Ji''s wife and children.


    Professor Xu is willing to treat him, which he once owed. Xu Ji will follow Professor Xu in order to learn from him and gain fame and wealth.


    It''s all for the benefit of human relations. What they experience is their own choice.


    "I don''t think you did it wrong." Li Weiyin couldn''t help laughing, "what do you explain?"


    "Your heart It''s soft... " Vice president Xu was almost invisible and relieved.


    "Soft?" Li Weiyin chewed two words, "I''m just soft to you..."


    What makes vice president Xu feel that he is a very kind person? Because he didn''t have the patience to turn around? After knowing, would you like to distinguish love and hate, not because young master Xu irritated them?


    "I am only soft hearted to those who care. I am not a Buddha for all beings." Li Weiyin is as cold as master Xu.


    The reason why it doesn''t look like it is because she knows the world, but young master Xu doesn''t understand it. She lives in this world, and only needs to live in his own world can he seem more indifferent than she is.


    When Lou Jian finished looking at vice president Xu, he came back to the ward and saw that Lou Yucheng, pale faced, asked where Lou Jian had gone, and Lou Jian did not hide it. So Lou Yucheng knew from Lou Jian that Xu Yimo had not become a vegetable.


    When he excuse to rest, Lou Jian left the ward, he took out the phone to dial out.


    "It''s really beautiful to have a few buildings, to have a hard time and to carve three with one arrow." When the other person talks, he is sarcastic.


    Lou Yucheng''s shot not only cleaned himself up easily, but also made Xu Yimo not doubt him, but also won Lou Jian''s extreme favor. He will strongly support his next actions and kick the ball back at the same time.


    "Xu Yimo has not become a vegetable." Lou Yu Cheng''s voice was weak, "you''d better think of a proper way to release people now."


    "You''re not afraid that I will tear up the ticket directly. Your front foot will arrive at the hospital, and the back foot will be torn up. This shows that you have leaked Xu Yimo''s situation, which makes me angry." The other side said with malice.


    "Do you use your brain to deal with Xu Yimo? Mrs. Xu has been hanging around for so long? Do you really think it''s just waiting for you to deliver it automatically? " Lou Yucheng sneered, "you''d better pray, Mrs. Xu''s people haven''t found your island yet!"


    If Mrs. Xu is just a person waiting for nothing, how can she become the first strong woman in China?


    And there is also an elusive Xu Yimo.


    The news of vegetative man is a smoke bomb. What she really needs is to delay time, find out who is locked in and find out the mastermind!


    "You..."


    The other party''s voice was interrupted, the phone Lou Yucheng heard the fierce gunfire, he closed his eyes.


    It was too late for him to think of it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1030

    "Sure enough, ginger is still old and spicy." The woman sitting in front of the computer screen, carefully put on the lip gloss, full Ying run lips pull out a sneer.


    Hearing that she could still be so calm, Lou Yucheng calmed down: "you are not on the island?"


    "Although I have carelessly underestimated Mrs. Xu''s strength, I have never been arrogant and think that I can ignore her." Her tone was leisurely, "otherwise I''m not going to let you take care of it. "


    Why cooperate with Lou Yucheng? They both have the same idea, that is, they can''t expose themselves.


    "Since you''re so sure, I don''t have to worry about what''s going on behind you." Lou Yu Cheng''s tense mood relaxed, "since Mrs. Xu''s people have been fighting, you''ll let them rescue them, your recognition quickly evacuate, and finally don''t have any living things fall into Mrs. Xu''s hands."


    "When have you been so kind?" She seemed to sneer and sarcasm. "At this time, even if I kill someone, I can''t suspect you."


    It''s normal to kill people.


    "You are still in the mood to chat with me, indicating that the island has nothing to do with you. It''s not your island, it''s someone else''s or nameless island. It''s not a private matter to make people die. " The building meets the city.


    Two lives, but also under the pressure of Mrs. Xu, will send out a lot of manpower, no matter how careful, it may not leave a trace.


    The woman watched the video in the computer. The people she hired and the people employed by Mrs. Xu fought very hard. This island is not her island, of course.


    In order to control Xu Ji''s wife and children, they did not force them to kidnap them. Before that, the mother and son really thought that they were going on holiday. This was to control Xu Ji and let him see that his wife and children were in bad condition. As a psychologist, he would have a feeling of disgust and might do something beyond his control.


    So she chose an uninhabited island, even if it was very small. This is not, Mrs. Xu found it so quickly based on Xu Ji''s oral environment.


    Her computer played a voice over, and it was also hands-free to talk to Lou Yucheng. Lou Yucheng only heard the voice. She stood up and did not take her mobile phone and computer: "as you wish."


    After that, she left her place. When she got into the car parked on the road, her fingertips pressed on a remote control, and computers and mobile phones in the pavilion near the lake exploded with a bang.


    This is the real no trace.


    Even if the building meets the city, she can''t be touched.


    Many things, no evidence, it is not easy to start, otherwise where would she let Xu Yimo live to now?


    The sound of the explosion came suddenly, stabbing the floor to meet the city eardrum pain, so angry that he almost fell off the mobile phone.


    He knew that the woman was on purpose and warned him not to act rashly. Their previous cooperation ended here. Forget about this cooperation. Even if they met in the future, they would not know each other!


    "Xu Ji''s wife and children came out."


    In the evening, vice president Xu told Li Weiyin something.


    "Are you all right?" Li Weiyin asked casually.


    "I''m scared. I''m fine." Vice president Xu replied.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Li Weiyin found that Xu was a little dignified.


    Vice president Xu looked down at her with a serious tone: "they dare to let people back because none of the people they hired stayed alive."


    Li Weiyin took a cold breath: "is it the employer''s hand?"


    Vice president Xu nodded.


    How cruel this is!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1031

    It''s a plan to hire people from the beginning, and what will happen to them?


    "Not only put out the mouth, but also threw the pot." Vice president Xu rubbed his index finger with his thumb and fell into meditation.


    Mrs. Xu''s people found the island to save people, they had a desperate fight, and finally died in the hands of their employers, but did not know it.


    Even if there are still people in their organizations, they will not retaliate. This is their "professional ethics" of survival.


    But the other party''s practice, but wash himself clean, does not affect his credibility in this respect, there will still be a lot of people for his money vacillation, driven by him.


    Xu Yimo asked himself that he was a decisive man, but he didn''t have such ruthlessness. He not only acted cleanly, but also thought deeply. He thought of the worst result before he took action. Even if he really fell into the worst situation, he would be able to retreat with ease.


    "Silence, we must be careful." This is a very terrible enemy.


    "Don''t worry, no matter how powerful he is, he can only hide in the dark corner like a rat who can''t see light, and take advantage of people''s unprepared attack." Vice president Xu patted Li Weiyin''s hand, "I won''t give him any more opportunities to attack me."


    Once he thought that only Yu Rui was hostile to him, but now he found that many people wanted his life.


    "The enemy must start with the resentment of the mother''s generation." He lived in seclusion and was absolutely not his own enemy.


    He has not yet taken over Dingfeng and has no contact with the people of the previous generation. His peers, such as Lou Yucheng and Yan Shen, all know the rules and know what is enough. Even if Lou Yucheng wants him to die, he doesn''t dare to act seriously.


    Then his death, there is no interest dispute, can only be a vindictive act.


    His death will only strike two people, Li Weiyin and his mother.


    Li Weiyin could not bring such a strong enemy with financial resources, material resources and courage. So it was only his mother.


    "We must find this man." This man is really terrible. Li Weiyin only needs to think about it. From insight to Xu Yimo, finally to Xu Ji''s coercion, and then to the ending with no trace left behind, Li Weiyin feels a little chilly.


    "Well." Vice president Xu nodded to Li Weiyin, bent his fingertips and pushed aside the scattered hair on Li Weiyin''s forehead. He could not help but murmured, "fortunately..."


    "Fortunately what?" Li Weiyin asked.


    Vice president Xu did not explain, just gave her a warm smile.


    Fortunately, this is not the enemy he provoked himself. Some people like to take revenge on their relatives.


    If it is his enemy, he may not directly deal with him, but more likely to deal with Li Weiyin and Mrs. Xu. Li Weiyin is undoubtedly better than Mrs. Xu, who goes in and out of the way and is not airtight.


    Although vice president Xu didn''t say it, he put the matter in his mind. It was necessary for him to strengthen the security around Li Weiyin.


    This time, the other party can intimidate Xu Ji in order to deal with him. The next time, he may not reach out to Li Weiyin.


    He would not gamble Li Weiyin''s safety on the "habits and accomplishments" of an enemy.


    Now, they don''t have to stay in the hospital to waste time.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1032

    Vice president Xu''s recent examinations are in line with the standard, and his physical data are on the rise. Li Weiyin doesn''t want to stay here, especially Lou Yucheng. She goes to the hospital quickly.


    Taking advantage of the fact that she was busy leaving the hospital, she did not agree with him to visit deputy general manager Xu Yucheng, who went to see Lou Yucheng in person.


    Lou Yucheng''s injury was not fatal, but it was very serious. After all, a shot passed through the chest, and a string was stretched after the operation. His cultivation was not good. Now his mental state was not good. What vice president Xu saw was a pale louyucheng with slightly dim eyes.


    However, the moment that Lou Yucheng sees vice president Xu coming in again, he instinctively enters a state of alert and tries to fight hard.


    "I''m flattered to see you."


    Vice president Xu put his fruit basket perfunctorily on the table: "I heard that Lou Shao was destined to meet me in the hospital. The director of the building visited me, and there was a return of courtesy. I should also visit Lou Shao."


    Lou Yucheng heart knows that Xu Yimo is not simply visiting him, but he is not sure what medicine Xu Yimo is selling in the gourd. So he said in a low voice, "thank you for your concern."


    "How does Lou Shao recover?" Vice president Xu''s tone is casual.


    "The operation is very successful, the injury has not reached the critical point, at most a week can be discharged." Lou Yucheng also answers casually.


    Vice president Xu nodded slightly: "speaking of it, I and Lou Shao are really predestined, they are framed. It''s just that... "


    Deliberately pause, Xu vice president just continue: "but the floor is less people hurt into the hospital, and I am more lucky, others hurt the hospital."


    Lou Yu Cheng frowned: "what does Xu Shao mean by this?"


    "A word of emotion." Vice president Xu said with a faint smile, "I used to go to the hospital for treatment. It''s a rare and intractable disease that I suffered when I was young, and I haven''t been cured for more than 20 years. This time, I don''t know who knew I had this disease and bought my doctor in advance... "


    Speaking of this, vice president Xu said with a short smile: "but I want to thank him. If he did not mean evil to me, how could I have been cured for more than 20 years?"


    The muscles on the face of the city trembled, and vice president Xu, who seemed to be smiling, was calm and calm: "Xu Shao is very lucky. Congratulations on the early recovery of his serious illness."


    "I also congratulate Lou Shao on his early recovery. Seeing that Lou Shao''s face is not very good, I will not disturb Lou Shao''s rest." Vice president Xu''s goal was achieved, and he went out as soon as he turned his steps.


    Just out of the door, he met Lou Jian who came in. In fact, deputy Xu always heard the subtle footsteps, and then he deliberately said goodbye. At the door, he met someone who wanted to come in.


    When Lou Jian sees Xu Yimo, he is a little surprised. He knows how much his son hates Xu Yimo. Lou Jian takes a look at Lou Yucheng first. In addition to his ugly face, he is still normal.


    Then he said politely with Xu Yimo: "don''t you sit for a while?"


    "No, Lou Dong." Vice president Xu also replied very politely, "I''m as busy as Lou Dong and I''m all catching villains."


    After a meaningful smile, vice president Xu walked steadily away with long legs.


    Lou Yu Cheng and Lou Jian''s father and son are staring at Xu vice president''s back, thinking.


    Lou Jian thinks that vice president Xu means something, implying that the villain he catches is Lou Yucheng.


    And Lou Yucheng is to vice president Xu''s words, the heart of the sea, Xu Yimo presents a strange temperament.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1033

    He is not sure whether Xu Yimo is a new personality that he has never met, or is it really what Xu Yimo said. Because of this accident, he has cured the most difficult personality split.


    This kind of vacillating suspicion, in "but you..." But you are not good yet. Once you take office, you will have responsibilities, and there will be a lot of people and things to face at that time.


    Some customers, some meetings, some occasions, they have to contact in person.


    "We can handle all but your little angel." Vice president Xu said, "now we are more considerate of each other. Because you are willing to make efforts to one place, there will be no more competing situations. With better communication, there is full room for operation. When your little angel appears, I can arrange business trip, illness and other reasons do not appear."


    Li Weiyin is very awkward to listen to. Is this her mature and steady vice president Xu?


    Li Weiyin was just suspicious when he saw the person. There was no visual obstacle across the phone. Li Weiyin felt that this was not like vice president Xu or Mr. Xu at all. This was in the tone of vice president Xu and the flavor of saying Mr. Xu.


    "But Mr. Mo said you should not over expend your energy. As CEO, you will have to deal with a lot of things in the future." Li Weiyin is still worried.


    "In the past, I just didn''t have the name of CEO, but I did not do less than CEO. Now I just have more names." Vice president Xu comforted her, "I will check regularly. If there is something wrong, I will stop immediately, OK?"


    Li Weiyin sighed: "good."


    She doesn''t want to regard Xu Yimo as a patient who can''t do anything. She believes that vice president Xu has discretion. Since he insists, Li Weiyin can only support him.


    Li Weiyin came home in the evening and saw Professor Xu Ji come to the door with him. He had done it for the sake of acting and was not in a hurry for a while. So he didn''t settle the account. Now that the matter is over, Xu Ji should also pay for his behavior.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1034

    Mrs. Xu and Xu Yazheng are all here. After the governor Shen went to work, he and Wang Hou lived together in the staff dormitory. Shen Jie has not had the summer vacation yet.


    "Madam Xu, I will not shirk my responsibility in this matter. He violates medical ethics. I have expelled him from my school and made a statement that he can no longer engage in any profession related to psychology." Professor Xu is very direct, "I hope you can be lenient."


    They are not from Jincheng, but Mrs. Xu''s status and strength in China can be seen from the fact that she was able to find an uninhabited desert island by Xu Ji''s oral narration of some plant characteristics and island features.


    If Mrs. Xu is really unwilling to raise her hand, it is impossible for Xu Ji to save her life.


    "What do you think?" Mrs. Xu looks at vice president Xu.


    Xu''s line of sight in Li Weiyin''s face circled: "it''s all up to mom."


    Mrs. Xu looked at Li Weiyin again, and Li Weiyin also said, "I''m the same as Yimo, listen to the mother."


    Mrs. Xu''s lips crossed a shallow smile, but turned her head and looked down on Xu Ji, leaving only stern and indifferent: "what do you want to do in silence that day, go and taste it yourself. It''s life or death, it depends on your nature."


    On that day, Xu Ji manipulated Xu Yimo to jump from the building. Li Weiyin''s request was obvious.


    Considering that Xu Ji is not the chief conspirator and Professor Xu, this is a small punishment and a great admonition.


    After all, Xu Yimo was not conscious at that time, but Xu Ji could choose which position to jump to and avoid the fatal injury. The building was not too high, and he broke his leg at most.


    Professor Xu was relieved. He took out a business card: "I didn''t do a good job. I can''t take back this card."


    He didn''t send a business card to the Xu family. He wanted to come to this card because he took other things for exchange. Now things are like this, he can''t let the Xu family suffer.


    In addition, he also wanted to compensate: "if Mrs. Xu can still trust the old man, I will follow up on your son''s condition in the future."


    How can Professor Xu not trust her? Maybe, Professor Xu Jimo, it''s not as fierce as it is.


    What''s more, Professor Xu has no responsibility at all for this. It''s their initiative to ask for help. What''s more, with this incident, Professor Xu will not only pay more attention, but also be more careful.


    "In the future, Professor Xu will have to worry more about his illness." Mrs. Xu readily agreed.


    This is also an expression of an attitude. They have no animosity towards Professor Xu.


    Although Professor Xu also felt that he did not have much responsibility, he was still a little sad. He was very happy to hear that Mrs. Xu didn''t care.


    Professor Xu took Xu Ji away from the Xu family. Mrs. Xu and Li Weiyin sent people away together. When they came back, they stepped on the cobblestone path in the courtyard. Mrs. Xu said to Li Weiyin, "Yinyin, mom has good news for you."


    "What?" Li Weiyin looks at Mrs. Xu expectantly. Her cat like eyes blink and blink. She is lovely and does not lose to ingia.


    Mrs. Xu couldn''t help laughing out the fishtail pattern: "your platinum five-star, it''s a nail on the nail, it''s just a process, you can print it on your signboard."


    "Really?" Li Weiyin is so happy that she can''t help but hold on to vice president Xu.


    Although she knew that the chance would be great, Li Weiyin was still excited when she knew that she had succeeded. This is the success and recognition of her and all the staff in one year''s hard work!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1035

    Soon, relevant departments began to go through the procedures, and they would come to the hotel to supervise and evaluate every day. Li Weiyin did not tell all the employees about this, but only informed the managers in charge of each department to let them restrict their own employees.


    During this period of time, every employee has a tight string, and they don''t know who the investigators are. They try their best to complete all the questions or service requirements they have come to.


    Li Weiyin was deeply moved by their efforts and efforts every day. She felt that it was not great for us to work together for a goal.


    Vice president Xu was really busy when he came to Dingfeng as CEO. Li Weiyin could hardly see people except when he went home at night. Sometimes he couldn''t see people when he came home.


    She had to keep a close eye on the hotel during this critical period. Vice president Xu didn''t come back too late, and Li Weiyin couldn''t be forced to wait. She couldn''t get up the next day. Even if she had to, she was in a bad mental state.


    She wants to set an example and let all the staff have a spirited outlook.


    No one believed that when they were busy, they lived under the same roof and didn''t say a word for three consecutive days.


    Li Weiyin finally went home early that day and made a good table of dishes. He ordered vice president Xu to go home early so that he could see his husband. Li Weiyin hugged vice president Xu tightly while Mrs. Xu and Xu Yazheng couldn''t see it.


    "It feels like a long separation."


    "I''m sorry, I ignored you recently." Vice president Xu felt guilty.


    He has been busy for a while to build up prestige and suppress those who are ready to move or deliberately challenge him. On the surface, many things are different from those in secret.


    Li Weiyin circled his waist and swayed slightly against him. His side head was close to half of his face: "if you kiss me, I will forgive you."


    Vice president Xu''s lip corner glanced a smile, holding Li Weiyin''s face in both hands, forcing her to become normal and bending down to print it.


    What''s the meaning of kissing the face? Of course, it''s the sweetest place to kiss.


    Soft and strong plunder, but also hook Li Weiyin emotional, she closed her eyes, heart to respond to him.


    Lilies are in full bloom on the table, and the sunflowers are swaying in the wind outside the window. The air is filled with fragrance. The moonlight from the setting sun casts in, stretching a pair of embracing figures on the ground.


    When Li Weiyin went out to dinner, her red and swollen lips and the bite marks on Xu''s vice president''s lips were full of ridicule from Xu Ya Zheng. After dinner, she fled back to her room, but she was also dealing with business in the study.


    The small video of the last Dragon Boat Festival had a good response. Although it was not particularly popular, it was not lower than they expected.


    So, of course, the Mid Autumn Festival will continue. Lai Ting has been filmed well, but he suddenly sent out some videos.


    Li Weiyin poked it open and felt very shocked. What he photographed was the joy of the autumn harvest. The scenes of autumn harvest in various places, through editing and music, seemed inexplicably satisfying, as if he could feel the harvest from nothing.


    After watching, Li Weiyin called Laiting and said, "can I play these on the app?"


    "To you, that''s what it means." "When I was shooting a short film, I had no intention of blessing my soul. We need script actors to prepare for our short films, so we can''t guarantee the quantity of updates."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1036

    Unless Li Weiyin invited more than one crew to shoot different films, it would not only cost a lot of money, but also have many disadvantages.


    However, if the number of updates is not enough, then the popularity can not be maintained, and neither the publicity nor the profit can meet the requirements.


    Lai suggested that some videos about species could be filmed: "in fact, many young people have no distinction between grain and grain, and how many food ingredients come from is not clear. We can make this kind of video, starting with the planting of the crops, and finally making a delicious food with this kind of food... "


    This is a better way to shoot. Many people can complete the shooting. You just need to disperse some people to follow the shooting all over the place, or even directly hire a person who knows a little about photography to collect materials, and then they can edit them.


    A large amount of materials can be obtained in a year, which not only shortens the food, but also promotes agriculture.


    For others, they can also make some short films of solar terms food. As long as the pictures are poetic, they will not worry about no one watching them.


    After listening to the suggestion of coming to court, Li Weiyin''s mind flashed: "your suggestion is very good, I will arrange it."


    Li Weiyin and Wang Boxi are on a business trip abroad. It''s an international hotel management exchange. If you can get this invitation letter from ancient times to the present, it''s still Mrs. Xu''s strength, of course, to build momentum.


    "I mean, why don''t we just hold a solicitation Li Weiyin thinks this is the best.


    If you can get paid for soliciting contributions and vegetables, you can see whether they are good at shooting. Moreover, the contestants have no restrictions. As long as they have the courage to submit their works, it''s autumn harvest, from now on to next year, or some short-term crops.


    "I support this idea." Wang Boxi seriously considered the feasibility and benefits, and then agreed.


    Although Li Weiyin and Wang Boxi both decided to implement the project, they still had to hold a meeting to consult everyone and then decide who should be responsible for the project.


    Li Weiyin was in a good mood. She opened up the information about her collaborators. After Yang Huan had selected her partners, they were suitable for their future partners. Li Weiyin had to be interviewed.


    After a while, Li Weiyin felt a little tired in her eyes, so she stood up and moved her muscles and bones. She warmed two cups of milk. One of them was handed to vice president Xu. Inadvertently, she looked at the four words of Wanjun group on Xu''s computer.


    On a closer look, it was found that all the investment projects and data of Wanjun group, and most of these data were about the amount of money. Li Weiyin was somewhat puzzled and bent down to put his chin on the shoulder of vice president Xu: "what do you do to study the financial situation of their company?"


    Vice president Xu took a look with a smile, took out a folder of the next stack of data and handed it to Li Weiyin. Then he turned his head and continued to slide the mouse, pulling the data. His eyes were focused and sharp.


    This is a list of bidders. When she competed for the ancient and modern land, vice president Xu also gave her one. It was far from such a big battle.


    "Last time I had no confidence." Li Wei Li''s voice, however, was always surprised to see his eyes


    So this time, the land around the ancient and modern times was changed into a clear one, and the rich people of the whole country were invited.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1037

    People with a market value of less than 5 billion are not eligible for this invitation.


    "It''s gone." All of them could not help but make complaints about it. It was because she was so talented that she had not eaten the ancient and modern honorary Chinese country. Where did they have such a higher eye than the top?


    Rubbing his chin, Li Weiyin pursed her lips slightly: "I think I''m losing."


    It''s too cheap to buy a limited piece of land at the market price. They knew that they should open their mouths.


    "You can get it back with them whenever you want." Vice president Xu''s deep dark eyes overflowed with doting smile. His voice was gentle, "if they neglect you, you tell them that you want to go to other cities to open semicolons."


    "Poof." Li Weiyin couldn''t help laughing, "even if it''s a semicolon, it may not be as hot as here."


    The success of the ancient and modern food industry is due to Li Weiyin''s and Xu Yimo''s national broadcast wedding ceremony, which attracted too many people''s attention. Later, it is natural to maintain proper operation, which will have the current influence.


    Now many people come to Jincheng, they can''t say that they can''t stay for a night to eat ancient and modern, which is a tour without soul.


    There are more than 2000 rooms at the lowest level and tens of thousands at the highest level. However, the consumption concept of modern people is different. Some people just want to enjoy a moment, so the occupancy rate of shigujin is always high.


    Qian Weijun''s design is very good. It has beautiful scenery in four seasons. Nowadays, Ginkgo biloba in ancient and modern times is yellowing. Most people who have come to take pictures on that road. There are plum orchards in winter


    According to the statistics report of star hotels in the first half of the year issued by the Ministry of tourism and culture, there are 10000 star hotels in China in the first half of the year, including more than 800 five-star hotels, with a total operating revenue of 58.356 billion and a total profit of 3.5 billion.


    Among them, the total profit of Jincheng accounts for 800 million, while shigujin owns 210 million. There are 11 five-star hotels in Jincheng!


    According to this statistics, shigujin has occupied the first place in the country in terms of profit. It is a new hotel which has just been completed for a year. At that time, Li Weiyin refused all kinds of financial interviews and offers because of vice president Xu.


    In addition to its own interests, that is, it drives the tourism and agricultural development of Jincheng very obviously, and other commercial consumption is ignored.


    Li Weiyin really wants to show a semicolon, which must be welcomed by many cities and shows great sincerity.


    When not only Tianjin has food, ancient and modern, foreign countries will not be so yearning for, and the local will not be proud of having it.


    In short, it must be very effective to threaten those people.


    "Have you ever thought of a semicolon?" Vice president Xu asked seriously.


    Li Weiyin thought for a moment and then nodded: "I think, but I won''t open too many semicolons. The reason why our hotel is so popular is certainly in line with the marketing concept of the new era. It''s still food. If it''s not the food that keeps them in mind, they won''t think about it again."


    In this regard, Li Weiyin is very strict in checking. If he wants to reproduce the ancient and modern food, he must start from training chefs.


    "There are many children in poor mountainous areas who can''t go to school or have no conditions to study. There are also orphanages and welfare homes. You can set up a cooking school from now on, just like a mother, without much money." Vice president Xu proposed to Li Weiyin.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1038

    A training school, as far as Li Weiyin is concerned, does not have much money. It can train talents early and accept them for their own use later.


    Since the chef is the root of their hotel, since they want to open a semicolon, they have to prepare early.


    At least for the past two years, Li Weiyin didn''t have such a plan. He had to take advantage of all the advantages before he decided to go to other places to eat ancient and modern food.


    "Well, I''ll discuss it with them earlier." Li Weiyin gave a warm smile and couldn''t help lying on his back. "Even if I went to other places to open food, I wouldn''t let people here have any opinions on me."


    Vice president Xu raised his eyebrows.


    "I have always believed in not taking materials from all directions. What I do here is in line with the characteristics of Jincheng, and the food materials are mostly from Jincheng. When I go to other cities, I will do the same." When Li Weiyin talked about the future, her eyes were bright and starry. "Every restaurant that eats ancient and modern has different recipes. If you have tasted one restaurant, it will be like a second..."


    Instead of shunting, it can drain.


    "I kind of understand the meaning of" eating ancient and modern. " Vice president Xu said with a smile, "because my wife has a complete book of ancient and modern recipes in her mind."


    Li Weiyin frowned with a smile: "I have a lot of recipes, but I can''t call them all. I always feel that our 5000 year old food culture, rich national and regional characteristics, and the recipes handed down are like a vast ocean, but what I know is just a drop in the ocean."


    There''s more waiting for her to explore and dig.


    "I''ll accompany you to explore." Vice president Xu held her hand on his shoulder.


    Li Weiyin leaned up and gave him a kiss on the face. Then she put her face close to his face. Her eyes went back to his computer screen. She said, "look at Wanjun''s financial analysis, do you want to know how much liquid assets Wanjun has now?"


    Wanjun group was in the list of bidding just now.


    "A lot of land has been demolished this time. One of them is not divided. The market valuation is about 4.5 billion yuan. We are the only ones that can bid for it. Louyucheng will definitely bid for it." Vice president Xu said to Li Weiyin.


    There are many small ones, but small ones are not good for development and building planning. These are basically the dishes of those small enterprises.


    They can''t compete, and if they eat too many small pieces, they can''t compete with big ones.


    The trend of eating the past and the present, and the commercial planning after this bidding, even if this land is taken down, it will be covered for four or five years. After the completion of other commercial buildings here, it can also be doubled several times. In a few years, it will become a prosperous economic Zone in Jincheng, and it will be more than ten times or even dozens of times.


    There are a lot of people on target this time.


    "I see Xuanqi, brother-in-law and Yu''s family are all invited." Li Weiyin couldn''t help but pick up the folder and read it again. In addition to these companies, there are also several with strong financial resources, and even rich merchants in Xiangjiang and Baodao.


    "I look at the financial analysis of every family." Vice president Xu opened other pages for Li Weiyin.


    "So, is our family going to compete?" Li Weiyin never seemed to think that the Xu family would participate in the competition.


    "Naturally, how many years can such a grand event be held? Isn''t it a pity to miss it Xu Yimo smiles, leans back and looks up at Li Weiyin. "This whole auction is my proposal to them. It''s my wife''s light, and they''re very happy to accept it."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1039

    "Come on, don''t give me gold." Li Weiyin pushed him and said, "if it wasn''t for your proposal that it would be profitable for them, even if my food had raised the low price in this area, they would not have paid attention to you."


    "I''m serious. I don''t have a wife. They don''t talk so well. These people don''t see rabbits or scatter eagles." Vice president Xu chuckled.


    Li Weiyin gave him a look and didn''t want to talk to him about this. Some of them said, "what''s your purpose?"


    "If it goes well, I can bring Wanjun group down in one go." Vice president Xu''s smile became dangerous and bad because his eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Well?" Li Weiyin did not understand, "so many competitors, Wanjun group is not the most powerful competitor."


    In this way, how to meet the city?


    Vice president Xu chuckled, pulled Li Weiyin over and let her fall into his arms. As soon as the chair turned to face the computer, he re opened a document: "this is data analysis Without the 1 / 1000 natural and man-made accidents, the value of this land will increase 10 times in five years, and reach the peak of 20 times in 10 years, that is, it will eventually be worth 100 billion yuan. Therefore, there will be many overseas investment in this bidding, and no one can eat it at one time. "


    Li Weiyin looked at it carefully and nodded, "and then?"


    "Naturally, you should cooperate. Your brother-in-law has contacted me and we will cooperate with Guanyu." Vice president Xu was close to her ear and licked her earlobe intentionally or unintentionally.


    Li Weiyin couldn''t help shaking. She held down his hand, which he rubbed on his slender waist, and glared at him: "say business!"


    Xu deputy general manager low smile, a hold her up, to the bathroom direction: "I want to do business first."


    Li Weiyin didn''t understand why she was so confused that she was eaten by Vice President Xu


    In the morning, she wakes up in her warm arms and reaches out to feel the warm touch. Li Weiyin opens her eyes and looks at the black and bright pupil of vice president Xu. His voice has the sexy characteristic of the morning: "good morning, wife."


    The memory of last night flooded in. Li Weiyin, with a low back pain, glared at him and didn''t speak.


    The man who fed her was very gentle. He rubbed her hair and kissed her forehead. Then he hugged her more tightly: "don''t you want to know what happened last night?"


    "Hum." Li Weiyin doesn''t want to talk. She feels sore throat even when she snorts.


    This man is too bad, how to plead, all do not pity, hungry wolf as fierce!


    She would have kicked him out of bed if she hadn''t been weak now.


    Holding back a smile, vice president Xu said consciously: "as soon as the news of the cooperation between Guanyu and Dingfeng comes out, who do you think Lou Yucheng wants to win? Or who would like to work with him? "


    Guanyu and Dingfeng are the top two groups in China''s pyramid. Let alone louyucheng, even the rich in Xiangjiang and Baodao should avoid their edge.


    Wanjun group of louyucheng is a little worse than Dingfeng crown. I''m afraid it doesn''t want to cooperate with Wanjun.


    "But the Lou family has a relative in law. The Bai family and the Lou family together are worth fighting for." Deputy general manager Xu wrapped Li Weiyin''s green silk with his fingertips. "I asked Xuanqi to cooperate with him. Do you think Lou Yucheng can refuse?"


    No, unless louyucheng can find a more suitable partner than Xuanqi!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1040

    Reason tells Li Weiyin that Lou Yucheng will not, because Li Weiyin and Tong Yuxin are close together. As we all know, Tong Yuxin is Li Weiyin''s Bridesmaid!


    Tong Yuxin is now Xuanqi''s wife again. Isn''t it jumping into the pit?


    However, in terms of interests, it is reasonable and reasonable. Guanyu and Dingfeng, louyucheng and others like Yujia or Xuanjia do not cooperate with each other, so they have no power of first World War.


    "I have let him know that Tong and Xuanqi''s marriage is nothing but a business and repayment of gratitude." Vice president Xu stood up with his broad shoulders leaning against the head of the bed, holding Li Weiyin''s bright and clean shoulders. "Besides, the business of the shopping mall has signed a contract. How can a big family like Xuanqi turn back? Not only did he disgrace his family, but who would dare to deal with him in the future? "


    Li Weiyin was confused: "if the words are black and white, Xuanqi can''t help you to meet the city."


    Don''t mention how much affection Xuanqi has for Tong Yuxin. Even if Xuanqi loves Tong Yuxin to the bone marrow, it is impossible for Xuanqi to help vice president Xu with Xuanjia''s reputation. Although he will get some benefits, these interests can''t afford Xuanjia''s signboard.


    Even if Xuan Qi was really dizzy because of Tong Yuxin''s color, how could Li Weiyin be selfish to deal with his enemies? In this way, Tong Yuxin would be punished by Xuanjia. She took Tong Yuxin as her friend.


    Vice president Xu knows this well. How could he do this?


    Her staring eyes were like a deer lost in the jungle. She was lovely, clear and wet. Vice president Xu said with a smile: "when am I going to be a bad guy? I don''t have the ability to drive him


    "Tell me all your plans." Li Weiyin orders him fiercely. She doesn''t want to guess.


    "Do you know why they agreed to bid for the whole piece of land?" Vice president Xu is to tease her, like a cat, the more funny the more cute.


    His bad taste is not like her former vice president Xu. Li Weiyin''s anger just pinched his waist.


    The hand has not withdrawn to return by his fiery big palm to wrap up, his voice line is some dim mute: "you don''t want to get out of bed today?"


    Li Weiyin was more angry and pushed him away. He wanted to get out of bed directly. He was shocked to find that he was naked. He pulled a thin quilt and jumped out of bed. He almost fell on his knees when his feet were soft. Fortunately, he was able to hold his body by the edge of the bed.


    Seeing that Li Weiyin didn''t stand firm, vice president Xu, who subconsciously rushed to get Li Weiyin, saw that she was holding on again, so he leaned back and lay down carelessly: "my wife wants to see me, so don''t be so tactful."


    Attracted by his words, Li Weiyin turned her head and tried to stare at him. She saw that he was not in the same way as herself. She turned around in a hurry, wrapped up in a quilt and strode away. She scolded: "Stinky rascal, I don''t know shame!"


    Although they already have a husband and wife, Li Weiyin still feels embarrassed and can''t calm down when they meet so candidly.


    Fortunately, when she comes back after washing, vice president Xu has been dressed neatly, otherwise she must feel uncomfortable.


    also did not want to pay attention to him, sitting in front of the dressing table, groping on his neck, Li Wei Yin was a little embarrassed. When he was wearing makeup, he handled the cosmetics with concealer and other treatments.


    Fingertips gently touch a kiss without blood.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1041

    She suddenly remembered that yesterday vice president Xu didn''t hurt her. She didn''t need blood to stimulate vision, just like master Xu, to resist the body''s rejection.


    It doesn''t matter if she touches Mr. Xu or vice president Xu lightly before Ming Ming, but if there is a real relationship, they will all have psychological barriers. Why did they not have them yesterday?


    "What do you think?" Vice president Xu washed and cleaned up and came out to see Li Weiyin sitting in front of the dressing mirror, so she walked behind her.


    Li Weiyin looked up at him in the mirror. He was standing, so there was only his chest and neck in the mirror, not his face.


    He wore a light blue blazer with a white T-shirt and his hands in his trouser pockets.


    Li Weiyin stares at his hand tightly. Vice president Xu never puts his hand in his trouser pocket, and young master Xu doesn''t like it. This is what Mr. Xu likes!


    She suddenly turned around and turned to face of vice president Xu. Most of his hair was combed back, which was different from his previous meticulous big back. There were small bangs scattered on both sides of his forehead.


    In front of her, she suddenly realized that there was a stranger in front of her.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Vice president Xu quickly held her shoulders, bent over and asked, "how can you suddenly look at me like this?"


    "You..." Li Weiyin opened his mouth and suddenly said, "I last night It''s not the first time... "


    Vice president Xu frowned slightly: "so, are you worried that I mind this?"


    "Don''t you mind?" Li Weiyin asked.


    Her watery eyes showed a trace of tension, which made Vice President Xu heartache. He held her in his arms: "it''s not whether you mind, it''s not qualified to mind. I''m only qualified to be jealous of everything after you marry me."


    Li Weiyin is relieved. Vice president Xu has no memory. He doesn''t know that she is


    But at the thought of vice president Xu thought that she was meeting the city with the building, she was very angry. She stepped on the back of Xu deputy general manager''s foot.


    When Vice President Xu was in pain, he broke away and left in a huff.


    Vice president Xu was in a daze and watched Li Weiyin go. He didn''t know what he had said?


    Did she feel that she didn''t mind, that she didn''t care enough about her?


    But if you say you mind, isn''t that scum man?


    This is really the most fatal problem in history. Anything you say will offend your wife!


    Even when eating, Li Weiyin couldn''t help but stare at him, which was very kind.


    If she knew that they didn''t resist in their hearts, she should have something to do with Mr. Xu, so as to let the happy father in front of her directly and see if he would think that the child belonged to another man!


    Let''s see if he''ll say no!


    Vice president is so wise that he didn''t go to the same channel with his wife this time. He only thought that the answer to that question was wrong. However, his wife was really angry. He still wanted to coax him, so he didn''t go to the company today and sent his wife to the company in person.


    The repaired blue sky and white clouds were driving on the road. Vice president Xu took the initiative to say, "after discussing with my brother-in-law, I gave a guaranteed auction of 10 billion yuan before they agreed to bid for the whole piece."


    Li Weiyin really put that little emotion behind her and suddenly realized: "no wonder."


    With 10 billion as the minimum guarantee, how can they be more cost-effective than the division of bidding, she also responded: "you want to let louyucheng and Xuanqi bid more than 10 billion!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1042

    Vice president Xu nodded gently: "my brother-in-law and I have always believed that the peak of this land is 20 times, but it can be turned to 10 times at least. After five years, we will look at the market situation to deal with it. If we can increase the value, we will keep it. If we can''t, we will leave it."


    Ten times is more than 40 billion yuan. He wants Lou Yucheng to spit out 10 billion yuan.


    "We owe our brother-in-law a lot of gratitude in this way."


    Rong fan accompanied vice president Xu to act like this, and finally missed the opportunity to make a fortune. He was willing to give up such a big piece of fat competition because of the love between her and sister Xia ran.


    "Who said it was ungrateful?" Vice president Xu couldn''t laugh or cry, "you remember, I''ll never use your face to make profits."


    After looking at her, she said, "with the cooperation of Xuanjia, louyucheng will have a solid foundation. I will bid it to 20-25 billion yuan. When the time comes, the three of them will offer it. The combination of loubai and Louyu is about 10 billion yuan, which is a huge investment for Wanjun."


    Wanjun can afford this investment, but the risk is too big. If there are a little twists and turns, Wanjun group will fall into a shortage of capital chain.


    But no one can stand the temptation of doubling profits.


    When Lou Yucheng takes this piece of land, he will move Wanjun group, which makes Wanjun group fall into financial problems. He has to sell the land that he has just eaten for more than 10 billion yuan. If any group takes it out, he should think twice.


    The precedent of louyucheng is in front of us. At this time, Rongfan can buy it again. The price must be much lower. Xuanqi cooperates with louyucheng normally. What he buys belongs to him.


    As for the price of speculation, even if it is not set by him, there will be a lot of people staring at the upward speculation. The guaranteed bottom price will still be about 15 billion yuan before falling.


    Because of their large group participation, there are other places where rich people are involved.


    "In order to thank my brother-in-law, when we swallow it back, I only give one-third and two-thirds to my brother-in-law."


    Therefore, in this way, Rongfan would not refuse to cooperate with him even if there was no relationship between Li Weiyin and Xia ran.


    With this level of relationship, vice president Xu will be more assured that they will not guard against each other.


    "So Xuanqi is also a normal cooperation with louyucheng." Li Weiyin nodded.


    This is the essence of business.


    "There''s a little bit of personal contact in it, too." Vice president Xu''s lips slightly Yang, "if the Lou family is in danger, he will certainly find the Xuan family as a collaborator to help. When the time comes, Xuanqi will definitely ask the lion to open his mouth. He will lower the land price of the Lou family, and then hand it over to my brother-in-law and me."


    He and Rong fan came forward, and vice president Xu felt that louyucheng was unlikely to bow down. Unless Wanjun was forced to the end of his life, louyucheng might have a little bit of gratitude and would not like to sell it to them.


    Xuanqi is not the same as a collaborator. As for Xuanqi, taking advantage of others'' danger, this is the right way to survive in the market. Both the buyer and the seller are willing to go. They are just cooperators and not worldly friends. There is no reason for Xuanqi''s family to spend money on their own to tide over difficulties, and no one can blame Xuanqi.


    "Can''t Xuanqi eat himself?" Li Weiyin was puzzled.


    Vice president Xu''s chest issued a brief dull laugh: "more than 20 billion, Dingfeng also dare not easily take out, the risk is too big."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1043

    In addition, if the cake is big, don''t eat it alone, otherwise it is easy to die.


    The Xu family is the local villain of Jincheng. Cooperating with the Xu family is the best choice to fight steadily here. No matter what Xuanqi wants to do with this land, as long as he doesn''t mess around, the Xu family will support him to the end. This is also the favor of vice president Xu.


    It was such a big chess game that Li Weiyin understood it now.


    In her admiration for vice president Xu''s meticulous thinking, vice president Xu then threw a heavy bomb.


    A sharp light flashed through his deep pupils: "I also want to take this opportunity to see if my previous guess is right."


    "What guess?" Li Weiyin asked.


    "Xu Ji incident, many places do not make sense. After I came back, I thought about it. If Lou Yucheng cooperated with others, all the unreasonable things could be explained clearly."


    At first, vice president Xu did not suspect Lou Yucheng, but after he went to the ward to try, he doubted again, and overturned the speculation that Lou Yucheng was threatened. However, many places did not seem to be the way Lou Yucheng did.


    Finally, he thought that he might be in collusion with others. As for what role he played in this incident, vice president Xu has not figured out, but it doesn''t matter. No matter whether he participates or not, whether he is a mastermind or an accomplice, there will be only one end.


    "Do you want to know if Xuanqi will refuse you and cooperate with others when he offers you olive branches to louyucheng?" Li Weiyin gives Xu vice president a thumbs up.


    The people who cooperate with louyucheng can only achieve this step when they see that they are powerful.


    Such people are very suitable for cooperation in this auction.


    Since they have the experience of cooperation that has harmed Xu Yimo, wouldn''t it be more tacit to cooperate with the public again?


    It''s a sure win business. Why not cooperate?


    At first, her eyes were excited and she was looking forward to louyucheng''s partner. Then, her eyes were dim, and she was cruel to retaliate. Vice president Xu was a bit reluctant to pour cold water on her: "in fact, I think he is so smart and sensitive that he will not refuse to ask for help."


    Refusing Xuanqi is tantamount to offending Xuanqi. It is extremely difficult to find such a partner when he turns his head. It is impossible for Lou Yucheng to really cooperate with those who helped him in the past.


    "It''s called a thief''s guilty heart." Li Weiyin snorted, "how can we even suspect if we cooperate in a big way?"


    There is no evidence, and we can''t retaliate crazily against his collaborators because of suspicion?


    "Not guilty." Vice president Xu moved his fingertip holding the steering wheel, "I can''t bear it."


    "Reluctant?" Li Weiyin looks at Xu vice president suspiciously.


    "I am reluctant to expose such a person who is lurking in the dark, has the strength to hate me and wants my life. Even if I suspect him, he will not give up. "


    I don''t know when this man killed him in secret. If you meet the city, you can take advantage of him.


    If it was him, he was reluctant to expose himself.


    This is one of the reasons why vice president Xu is determined that as long as Xuanqi takes the initiative to cooperate, louyucheng will never refuse.


    Li Weiyin''s face was very bad: "this time, you must teach him how to be a man!"


    There is no more than Li Weiyin''s aversion to Lou Yucheng, which makes vice president Xu happy. He stops the car and makes a military salute: "received!"


    Li Weiyin was in a trance again.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1044

    "If you look at me like that again, I''ll really taste good." With one hand on the steering wheel and the other on the door, he told her in a joking tone.


    Li Weiyin''s eyes converged: "you are so smart, you should understand why I see you like this."


    Others may not have guessed her mind. Li Weiyin believes that vice president Xu, who has sharp eyes and penetrates people''s heart, knows her better than his own, should have realized why she is looking at him so much.


    The smile on vice president Xu''s face gradually disappeared. He looked at Li Weiyin in silence for a moment and then sighed: "I understand, but I can''t stop it. You''re not all right, but it''s not far away."


    He reappeared, no, he felt it before he showed up again.


    Especially after this appearance, he did not respond to the action of the brain, so that he did not know what to do at the beginning, and then accepted it calmly. He knew why his mental state was getting better and better.


    It was confirmed that Li Weiyin''s eyes were astringent and her heart was torn. She tried not to show sadness and pain. She didn''t want vice president Xu to misunderstand, but she could not disguise herself in front of him. She could only helplessly let his face blur in his sight.


    Tears, unexpectedly so rolling down.


    Vice president Xu put her head on his chest: "if you want to cry, just cry."


    He doesn''t blame Li Weiyin, he just loves her.


    At first, she was strange to them and had no feelings. They tried their best to make her have feelings for them and let her fall in love with all of them.


    They are all, but they are independent personalities. They are real personalities. She has contacted each of them. Now they have to cruelly make her accept another fact, that is to lose three of them, or all of them


    "I''m sorry..." She sobbed and apologized, and her tears began to flow down. "I should be happy..."


    If it happened soon after she knew they were there, she would be ecstatic.


    More than two years of day and night together, nearly a thousand days and nights, she had feelings for them, this separation can not do without heartache.


    "It''s me who should say I''m sorry We. " Vice president Xu kiss her hair, eyes also a little red, "we let you experience such pain."


    She is such a beautiful woman, but married him such a man, the first shock, and then for them, inclusive of them, understand them, accompany them, warm them, and finally must lose them.


    Li Weiyin can''t help crying. She wants to stop herself, but she can''t control her mood. She grabs vice president Xu''s suit and gradually whitens her knuckles.


    She didn''t cry so much, she didn''t even cry so much, but she couldn''t stop shaking.


    A breath of sadness and despair, released from her body, wrapped her whole person.


    This is the most powerless time for vice president Xu. He can help her solve any problem, but he can''t stop it.


    In fact, if it was not because they would die young, they would accept each other''s permanent existence, and he could see that Li Weiyin was gradually willing to accept them after he had feelings for them.


    Li Weiyin thought of those two dreams. It turned out that they were not dreams. They were saying goodbye to her, and their tears were more fierce.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1045

    For a while, master Xu and her, Mr. Xu and her get along with all kinds of things, the more she wanted to feel more miserable, there was a sense of suffocation.


    Finally, she fainted in the arms of vice president Xu. When she woke up, she sat beside him in the office of the hotel. She opened her sour eyes and looked at his trance pupils. She grabbed him and her voice trembled: "I Am I about to lose you? "


    She put her hand on the back of her hand and tightened her fingers. Vice president Xu said with a smile, "you will never lose me, nor will you lose them. We are just changing a way, a way of being able to accompany you all the time, and stay by your side."


    Tears come out again, the truth she knows, can not do not sad.


    With a sigh, deputy general manager Xu gently pulled the tears out of Li Weiyin''s eyes and said in a soft voice, "Weiyin, you can accept our death. Why not be brave enough to accept a new me?"


    Yes, Xu Yimo was mentally weak and fainted for a time. She was prepared for being a widower. She thought about her future life without them. Why can''t she accept their rebirth?


    "I just Sorry. " She choked.


    "Don''t be sad." Vice president Xu held her face. "According to my current situation, after our integration, we will also remember our respective past. Maybe our character will change a little because of the integration, but..."


    His palm glides, holds her hand, and presses her hand in his heart: "love your heart, it will not change."


    Li Weiyin found a little sense of security with her heart pounding under her palm. She knew that this was a reality that could not be avoided and changed. She had to face it bravely and reluctantly gave vice president Xu a smile.


    Li Weiyin, who was in a heavy mood, got up and managed to deal with the things he had to deal with today, and went home early with vice president Xu.


    The next day, vice president Xu wanted to go to the company, but Li Weiyin asked for leave.


    The sun shines down through the thick branches and leaves, and melts the warmth into the room. Li Weiyin sits in a place where the sunlight can''t reach, but she looks very lonely. In front of her is a box.


    There was a letter left to her by Mr. Xu. At first she hated it, but later it became a habit. He would leave her a letter every time he left. However, he had been there for several months. Li Weiyin didn''t move the box for a long time.


    After she opened it, she was stunned. There was only one stack in her memory, but now it is two.


    There was a date on the envelope, and she took out the date closest to the last one she received.


    My dear wife, the last time I appeared was a month. Since I met you, writing letters has become my habit. If I don''t write for a few days, I feel uncomfortable. I want to make up for what I didn''t write to you before.


    This time, I have a kind of inexplicable feeling, feeling that I may soon say goodbye to you, the second also said that our life is not long, I think if I am really not there, how can you not forget me, always remember me.


    I remember that there was a man who fell in love with you at first sight, dogged you, shameless and shameless


    Therefore, I would like to take advantage of my time, secretly write you a lot of letters, I hope I can write that you can read a number of letters every day.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1046

    Am I a little shameless?


    Clearly I hope you can walk out of the past and welcome the new life after you lose me. I also sincerely hope that if we really can''t spend the rest of your life with you, your future will be wonderful without us, and you can meet your lover again.


    I think the person who can move you again, he must be extremely excellent. After all, after experiencing a husband like me, he must be worth trusting for life.


    But I still selfish, do not want you to forget me, forget us.


    Wife, I really love you, love you very much.


    PATA!


    Once again, the tears fell down on the letter paper, and the ink was stained. Li Weiyin reached out to erase it. However, she found that the handwriting had been destroyed. She took it up and blew it gently, carefully, like a treasure that cannot be lost.


    After drying, she also forgot to cry. She folded the letter and put it back to get the second one. She thought of Mr. Xu''s saying that she wanted her to write one letter a day. Obviously, it was enough for her to read it for a year at most. He didn''t expect that he would leave so soon.


    Li Weiyin did not give up the lid, Zhen and Zhong put it back in place, and then got up to go to the studio.


    She hasn''t come to this place for a long time. Since she woke up after master Xu fainted, she went out early and came back late every day. After she came back, he never showed up in the studio. She was not interested in painting. Where is Mr. Xu, her mind naturally lies.


    When she opened the door of the studio, she found that there were many easels in the studio, each covered with cloth, and the wall opposite was also covered with cloth. Finally, she saw Mr. Xu paint. It was this wall, but she didn''t see him write.


    Thinking of the time when she was away from the hotel, Mr. Xu must have done something. She strode forward and pulled a corner of the cloth curtain.


    Cloth, fluttering down, into her eyes is full of sunflowers, sunflower flowers in the sea, is her holding flowers with a smile, her smile is beautiful, clean and happy, the smoke in the flow of countless fragmentary starlight.


    Tears fall again, and she turns to tear down the cloth of other flower racks, which is full of her smile, different environment, different background, different clothes, the same happy and satisfied smile.


    He didn''t like to talk much, but she understood what he meant. He wanted her to be happy and happy.


    Li Weiyin quickly wiped the tears on her face: "I will, I will be happy, will be happy, because I did not lose you."


    Since they all want her to be happy, she must be happy.


    They have existed, she has owned them and never lost them completely. What right does she have to be sad?


    After staying in the studio for a long time, Li Weiyin sorted out her emotions and went out. She made a sumptuous dinner, waiting for Xu and his wife to come back.


    During the dinner, vice president Xu paid close attention to Li Weiyin throughout the whole process. If it was not for Lou Yucheng, some things had to be arranged in person. He was really worried that she left his sight for a moment. At this moment, he was relieved to see her calm down.


    "Good news for you." After dinner, vice president Xu took Li Weiyin and Yingjila for a walk. "Tomorrow, your sister and they are coming. In addition, this time the bidding site is also selected in your hotel, and there will be a lot of people coming


    Without Li Weiyin, the value of the land would not have soared, nor would it attract so many people.


    Food is a platinum five-star hotel in ancient and modern times.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1047

    Sure enough, since the next day, the number of rooms reserved by shigujin has increased dramatically, because this intention has been disclosed earlier. Although there is no decision to make a decision, Li Weiyin still empties all the rooms on the day of auction.


    At that time, there was opposition that there could not be so many people.


    As a result, this reservation is really not enough. I have heard of the rich wives and celebrities who have been eating ancient and modern times for a long time. They all want to see the elegant demeanor and come with their husband or father with the help of this auction event.


    Basically, every rich person has a family and family. In the end, reporters can only settle down in other places, and then rush out early in the morning.


    Li Weiyin felt that this was a great opportunity for publicity, so she went to discuss with relevant departments whether the auction could be broadcast live on the app. After all, it was open, fair and fair competition, and there was nothing shady about it. In this way, it also prevented others from saying that they had internal transactions, and that there was nothing wrong with them.


    At the same time, the land can be greatly publicized.


    Li Weiyin believes that as long as the auction is broadcast live, the audience will certainly crowd out. I''m afraid they have never seen so many business people gather together in their lives that they don''t know.


    It''s not without benefits for the participants. Every time they ask for a price, it will become a kind of propaganda. This is a piece of land worth more than 4 billion yuan. Who can not shake the price of billions of dollars?


    Rich people are also businessmen, so they naturally need brand marketing.


    For the relevant departments, it is better. They can publicize their city to the whole country through this live broadcast, and with the witness of the national audience, they are afraid that the bidding will be more intense, and they can get substantial economic achievements!


    Of course, the biggest beneficiary must be Li Weiyin''s food of the past and the present.


    Because Xu Yimo and Rong fan jointly bid for 10 billion yuan, this competition is bound to set a new record and shock the whole country and even the world. So far, the bid price of Diwang is 25 billion yuan, which is in Shanghai.


    Naturally, there is no way for Tianjin to compare with Shanghai. However, Xu Yimo and Rongfan have joined hands to raise the price. In addition, so many rich people from all over the country enter the city in disorder. In the end, it may not exceed 25 billion yuan.


    If such a bid is completed in Li Weiyin''s Hotel, the status of food in ancient and modern times will naturally go up to a higher level, and its popularity will be widened again. Li Weiyin firmly believes that such a grand event will be watched by foreign countries, which is the first step into the international arena.


    She has thought about making food abroad. There is no reason that foreign hotels can open to their country, but their national hotels can''t.


    It''s just that this is a very long-term plan, and it will take 10 or 20 years to achieve it.


    Li Weiyin put forward the benefits and weighed them here. Rong fan and Xu Yimo bid for a minimum guarantee. In short, they would not lose face and fall into an embarrassing situation, so they naturally approved the qualification proposal.


    "You and the major brands will inform us to transfer their best things to our shopping mall." Li Weiyin told Yang special help when he returned to the hotel.


    Since they have come with their families, these ladies may not wear special formal and rich jewelry and clothes. When they know that they want to broadcast the whole live broadcast, Li Weiyin believes that most of them need to show up brightly.


    There is no style to adjust from home. It''s better to buy it directly in her shopping mall, and let these cooperative brand manufacturers see their sales ability of eating ancient and modern food.


    She will also raise the price when she renews her contract next year.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1048

    Since we want to publicize the bidding in such a big way, the first factor to be considered is, of course, safety.


    At this time, of course, we can''t recruit more security personnel. We have no time to train. On the contrary, it is easy to attract some troubles. Li Weiyin naturally asked the relevant departments for assistance, which was a grand event about the whole city of Tianjin. The government departments of Jincheng also attached great importance to it, and the armed forces did their best to cooperate.


    The solution to the security problem is the meal of the day. Considering that there are rich people from all over the country and the taste of each place is different, Li Weiyin and Ling Wang have decided on the whole China banquet.


    It includes the most distinctive cuisines in all regions of China. Each table has 22 dishes, which are representative dishes. No one will neglect or leave behind.


    In order to ensure the freshness and authenticity of the food, Li Weiyin asked the purchasing department to take several chefs to purchase in the early morning, order the ingredients, and would go to these food areas by helicopter in the early morning of the banquet day.


    The role of chefs is naturally to go to the local taste of the most authentic, so that they can refer to.


    A series of things are too busy for Li Weiyin to touch the ground. Xia ran and Rong fan came for several days, and she did not have time to accompany her.


    Finally, one night, she personally cooked a table of dishes in the hotel kitchen, accompanied by Vice President Xu.


    "I''m sorry, sister Rana, I''m too busy at this time. I''ll do it first. After the bidding is over, I''ll accompany you well." Li Weiyin held up his glass of wine to Xia ran.


    Xia ran took an angry look at her, raised his glass and gently touched her: "we don''t want to come between these virtual, I''m not no one to accompany, see you so busy, still smile so happy, I don''t love you."


    Li Weiyin smiles sweetly, or sips the wine: "substantial and have a sense of achievement."


    "Yes, it is. Your hotel is smoother and faster than I expected." Xia ran appreciated that none of the risks she had predicted had appeared. Li Weiyin was really lucky.


    Li Weiyin, with a gentle and sweet smile on his lips, looked at Xu, and then said to Xia ran, "it''s more smooth than I thought."


    Before operating, Li Weiyin had seen many cases of hotel competition. Knowing that it was not easy to enter this road, Li Weiyin was well prepared to fight, but the expected battles did not come out.


    There are still a lot of small twists and turns, and there are many unexpected situations in various departments. However, before Wang Boxi has the ability to cope with emergencies, she is not bothered at all.


    Wang Boxi''s ability has been praised by the industry. If he was not from a wealthy family, it is estimated that his diggers would be able to feed on the past and the present.


    "You trust Mr. Wang very much." Rong fan peeled a shrimp and put it in Xia Ran''s bowl. He didn''t look up. He didn''t know whether he was asking Li Weiyin or vice president Xu.


    "You don''t have to worry about hiring people. You don''t have to worry about people." Li Weiyin is very firm.


    She has read all the recent news, and some people began to estrange her and Wang Boxi, especially Wang Boxi who came back from the foreign exchange meeting. The whole news is innuendo. She is the head of Wang Boxi, who is the chairman of the board of directors.


    In other words, she didn''t know anything. Only by pressing the Xu family against the Wang family, could she dominate Wang Boxi.


    She never pays attention to these news. It doesn''t matter what outsiders think, but she does it by herself in the hotel, and her employees can see it.


    Not only these moves, but also people with her and Wang Bo Xi.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1049

    It''s probably because I can''t understand why Wang Boxi is such a strong person. If she wants to work with her as a rookie, she has to make some peach news, especially vice president Xu was busy with the company a few days ago, and she no longer goes in and out with her as before. There are new rumors that she and vice president Xu have broken up.


    There is also the news that Wang Boxi is their third party. Li Weiyin, as a joke, never makes an appointment with Wang Boxi in private. The media has not photographed them in the same frame in private. They dare not make rumors, so they can only write something specious.


    "Wang is always the one I recommend to Weiyin." Vice president Xu knew that Rong fan and Xia ran were concerned about Li Weiyin. "I can trust Mr. Wang''s character."


    Before the hotel is ready, Wang Boxi is the best partner for Li Weiyin. Unless vice president Xu comes in person, it is difficult to find a partner like Wang Boxi who is suitable for Li Weiyin.


    Li Weiyin has the idea of management and the strength to unite the staff, but she lacks the talent of management. She is not the kind of person with all facets. She is unlikely to coordinate the relationship between employees, between employees and management, and between management and management.


    He is not good at communicating with people outside, which are his strengths.


    Vice president Xu only hopes that Li Weiyin will do what she likes, and doesn''t want her to aggrieve herself for the things she likes, forcing herself to compromise or change her personality and adapt to the society.


    With him in one day, she doesn''t need to make any changes.


    "Sister Rana, don''t worry. We are friends with the Wang family." Li Weiyin also points out what Xia Ran is worried about, "there is no better partner than us."


    Other partners are likely to turn their backs on the interests of others, but whether Li Weiyin or Wang Boxi, shigujin is making money. Compared with the two family businesses, shigujin is not worth mentioning at present.


    even if shigujin is appraised, it is not worth 5 billion.


    Therefore, Li Weiyin, as the chairman of the board, is not qualified to participate in this bidding. She can only participate as Mrs. Xu.


    However, Li Weiyin preferred to participate as a co organizer rather than as Mrs. Xu, so she tried to hold the auction in shigujin.


    We should know that this is initiated by the relevant departments of the bidding organizers. They pay for a lot of things. Even if they pay for public expenses, they think that food is too expensive in ancient and modern times.


    If it was not because the land was the value brought by the ancient and the present, and they were embarrassed to refuse, and Xu vice president''s ten billion guaranteed bid to fill the public coffers, they would not be so extravagant.


    Therefore, Li Weiyin thinks that it is impossible for her and Wang Boxi to go their separate ways in this lifetime because of their interests. As for the business philosophy, most of them are Wang Boxi. Li Weiyin has occasional whims, and Wang Boxi also strongly supports them.


    So far, at least, they are all quotient and quantitative, without any friction and contradiction.


    Xia ran looked at Rong fan and said, "since you are so happy with your cooperation, I wish you a happy cooperation all the time."


    As a matter of fact, she was worried that Wang Boxi''s feelings for Li Weiyin were not the same. She was worried that the interests might not cause Wang Boxi, such a rich man, to turn over his ruthless and uncontrollable feelings.


    What Rongfan asked just now was also vice president Xu, which was a gentle reminder to vice president Xu. The answer of vice president Xu also let their husband and wife know Wang Boxi''s mind about Li Weiyin, but he didn''t mind interfering.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1050

    Li Weiyin naturally didn''t notice these obscure meanings, but she was very curious. It was impossible for Li Weiyin to question a person''s moral character for the sake of some shady news.


    "Why did Rana ask this all of a sudden?" I don''t understand. Li Weiyin asked directly.


    Xia ran said with a smile: "I know that you have bought a lot of land in China. You must expand it. I thought that I had nothing to do, so I planned to invest in it."


    Xia Ran''s ultimate goal is to arrange a trusted manager to come in after this investment.


    She also knew Li Weiyin, who was not born to be a decision maker or manager. Xu Yimo is not a bad person, but since the husband and wife are separated from each other, Xu Yimo is not very good at arranging people to come in and affect the relationship between the husband and wife. Li Weiyin will feel that she is useless to hang out a name because she is surrounded by husbands.


    If she invests, she is a partner, and it is natural for the partner to arrange a manager. In this way, one can supervise Wang Boxi, and the other is that when Wang Boxi refuses to do so, her people can immediately give Li Weiyin the top priority.


    "Miss Rana wants to invest. I''m always welcome." In fact, Li Weiyin, without the support of Mrs. Xu at the beginning, moved the idea of partnering with Xia ran, but before she had time to think deeply, the full support of Mrs. Xu and vice president Xu made her lack of anything.


    It is true that the hotel will be expanded after the bidding with one garden and three VIP independent attics similar to Pearl Pavilion.


    Shigujin''s profit in the last half of last year, and the expansion funds for the whole year this year are not tight. Neither she nor Wang Boxi is short of money. But Xia ran wants to participate, and Li Weiyin is very welcome.


    Because she does not only do here, maybe she will go to Rongcheng and open a restaurant to eat ancient and modern.


    After going to other places to establish the ancient and modern semicolon, Li Weiyin was sure to cooperate with local enterprises. Only in this way can he not be excluded and take root quickly.


    After pondering for a while, Xia ran said, "OK, I''ll be a participant and point to you to earn me pocket money."


    This is also in view of the fact that Li Weiyin wants to open a branch store in the future. The larger the shareholder of Shigu and the present, the easier it is to open a branch. Since Li Weiyin and vice president Xu trust Wang Boxi very much, Xia ran doesn''t plan to put his own people in charge of management and become a pure dividend shareholder.


    Of course, Xia ran not only invested some money that Wang Boxi and Li Weiyin didn''t need, or considered the semicolon in the long run, and became a background tool person who could not work now.


    She plans to provide Li Weiyin''s hotel with a batch of pastry recipes. Xia Ran is very good at making snacks, especially traditional snacks, which is the scarcity of Li Weiyin.


    At present, she only has tangtangtangzi as her snack. Xiaran is a traditional snack.


    Li Weiyin was embarrassed to ask her to train a group of talents in this field before. Now that Xia ran takes the initiative, Li Weiyin is naturally overjoyed.


    With the talents trained by Xia ran, she can set up Chinese afternoon tea in the garden. I believe those rich ladies will like it very much and make the highest profit with the lowest cost.


    One day, she will let the ancient and modern afternoon tea become the king of western style afternoon tea.


    After that, Li Weiyin said that she would build a training school nearby and carry out the expansion together.


    Xia ran was very supportive and gave a lot of suggestions, such as adding tea art.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1051

    Here Xia ran and Li Weiyin are talking about cooperation, and Xuanqi and Tong Yuxin meet Lou Yucheng and Bai Zhiyu.


    "Master Xuan, madam Xuan." When Lou Yucheng and Bai Zhiyu arrived, they said hello to them first.


    "Sit down." The Xuanqi waiter sat down, poured the tea himself, put it on the table and turned it in front of them.


    Lou Yucheng first took a cup for Bai Zhiyu, and then one for himself. After tasting tea for a while, Lou Yucheng began to ask, "the leader of Xuan family is crossing us. I don''t know what''s going on?"


    Xuanqi said directly, "I''d like to ask you what you think about this auction."


    "Ideas?" Lou Yucheng smile, "xuanjiazhu, Guanyu and Dingfeng cooperation, China is invincible."


    "Not necessarily." Xuanqi answered in a low voice.


    Lou meets the city, and his eyebrows jump. He understands the purpose of Xuanqi, but he is not so depressed. "Thanks to Xuan''s respect, Wanjun doesn''t have this strength, so it''s not good to drag down Xuanqi."


    "So, are you not going to bid?" Xuanqi''s eyebrows and eyes are light.


    Of course, we can''t say that he doesn''t intend to compete. He certainly wants to compete: "get together for fun and gain insight."


    "Well." Xuanqi nodded as if he had realized something. His attitude was not clear.


    Next, Xuanqi didn''t say anything about it. It seemed that after knowing the plan of louyucheng, he lost interest in louyucheng and ate without salt or salt.


    Lou Yucheng and Xuanqi talk about shopping malls. Xuanqi also answers seriously, and his attitude is not perfunctory or intimate.


    He began to beat around: "in fact, if xuanjiazhu wants to cooperate, it''s better to be like home."


    Xuanqi did not lift his head and threw out four words: "who is the master and who is the second?"


    As a matter of fact, the strong and the powerful do not like it. Everyone is king, and each has his own ideas. It is easy to make conflicts when no one is against them.


    Yu''s family is really rich in funds. There is no marriage bond between Xuanjia and Yujia. Whoever opens his mouth is doomed to bow down. No one will open this mouth first and do not want to cooperate with each other.


    Those who stand side by side will appreciate and guard against the same object as themselves, as well as a little inexplicable contempt.


    As far as I''m concerned, I don''t know if you''re in a bad mood.


    As a matter of fact, Lou Yucheng had a snack bar, but he accepted it calmly. With Xuanqi''s words, he felt that Xuanqi was really planning to cooperate with him. Wanjun was not as good as Yu Yu''s, but he was also a deep-rooted large group. It was not difficult for him to pay $10 billion.


    "Similar to Wanjun, there are many choices." Lou meets the city and tactfully tries.


    Xuanqi gave Bai Zhiyu a blank look: "you are the best."


    He Wanjun is almost a lot, but there is a close relative of his own, and few of them intend to participate in it.


    After thinking about it, Xuanqi said, "I''d like to talk to Mr. Bai and Mr. Dong."


    Lou Yucheng and Bai Zhiyu looked at each other with a polite smile: "it''s really not easy for our younger generation to make decisions on such matters."


    This is agreement. They have an appointment with their elders.


    After dinner, Tong and Xin said: "why do you want to go around the circle?"


    "If I ask their elders directly, they are the most opposed people." Xuanqi''s eyes are soft, and his lips reveal a little smile, "see them first, but they will become people who agree."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1052

    "Why did he come to us Bai Zhiyu sees Xuanqi and Tong Yuxin walking to their car from the rearview mirror.


    "He said we were his best choice." Lou Yu Cheng replied coldly.


    Lou Yucheng has no doubt about this. As Xuanqi said, Xuanjia can not cooperate with a powerful group like him. Guanyu and Dingfeng are connected by Li Weiyin, and Dingfeng belongs to Jinghai Shenzhen needle of Jincheng. Their cooperation is human nature.


    Without Li Weiyin, he was afraid that Guanyu and Dingfeng would not cooperate with each other. Most of the people with the same standard would not see the king. Never shake hands if you don''t have to.


    Bai Zhiyu took back her eyes and had to remind her, "Madame Xuan is Mrs. Xu''s maid of honor."


    Lou Yucheng understood her meaning and sneered: "so what? Do you think Xu Yimo has such a big face that Xuanqi set up a bureau for him? Or do you think that women''s personal friends are worthy of him to denounce me by abandoning the credibility of shopping malls? "


    Bai Zhiyu thought about it and felt that it was reasonable. No matter how close the relationship between Xuanqi and Xuanqi was, it was impossible for Xuanjia master to frame Lou Yucheng for Xu Yimo with his reputation and social image.


    Moreover, if several parties cooperate, they will sign contracts, and our legal advisers are not furnishings, so it is impossible to dig traps in contracts.


    However, Bai Zhiyu felt a little uneasy: "we might as well bid for the corner area according to the original plan."


    When they knew that the golden area needed to be auctioned as a whole, they all discussed that they would have no chance of winning against the trillions of tycoons like Guanyu and Dingfeng. If these people are looking at the golden area, they must give up the surrounding areas.


    They can crush other consortia, fight for small pieces of land in the corner, and take as many as possible.


    Lou Yucheng did not speak. He drove the car home in silence all the way. He immediately went to see Lou Jian and told Xuanqi what he meant.


    Lou Jian was very satisfied with Lou Yucheng, who did not make decisions privately, but came back to discuss with himself: "what do you think?"


    "I think I can talk to Xuanqi." Lou Yucheng expressed his ideas, "there are too many people participating in this time. There are more than 20 households on a par with us. If they put all their eggs in one basket or cooperate with each other, we may not be able to get the surrounding area..."


    After a pause, Lou Yucheng said, "even if we get one or two pieces out of the encirclement, we may not be crushed to death by them."


    Let the surrounding areas not develop, or what they do, what they do with the big head, and so on. There are many ways to crowd out. At that time, they will be very passive, and the risks in the future will increase.


    "Competing with Xuanqi, we won. Congratulations. If we lose, we will lose nothing."


    After careful consideration, Lou Jian also felt that either not, or take the best: "OK, I''ll discuss with the Bai family, and then make an appointment with the Xuan family leader to have a detailed talk."


    Bai Zhiyu from the Bai family also brought the news home, but she didn''t want to take a risk. However, because she had framed Bai Gan in the front, Bai Gan and Bai Gan were quite disgusted with her opinions. Lou Jian was moved and naturally wanted to lobby them.


    Under Lou Jian''s persuasion, Bai Gan also felt that they could fight for it. Naturally, they were all happy and made a lot of money together. If the bidding did not come down, they would not lose.


    The auction time was around the corner, and they did not have much time to delay. They went to see Xuanqi as soon as possible.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1053

    "I have two ways to cooperate here. Take a look." Xuanqi handed them the contract.


    Lou Jian and Bai Gan looked carefully, and there was no pit. The two ways are very simple. One is that the funds for the auction will be shared equally among the three parties, and the land will be equally divided. When the three parties draw lots, the one they catch will be the one.


    If the three parties agree with each other, they will decide whether they will continue to make a bid. The second way of


    is to take fifty percent of his own money, and to make up for sixty percent of the land area, and to have the right to choose the right of land area. He has the final say in bidding.


    "This..." Lou Jian looks at Bai Gan, his in laws.


    "The two of us will go back to discuss it and reply later."


    "Before today." Xuanqi limited time.


    "Good."


    When others left, Tong and Xin asked, "which one would they choose?"


    "The second." Xuanqi''s tone was firm, and without waiting for Tong and Xin to ask, he explained directly, "the second is that their profits are less, and the risks they can take are also greatly reduced. A family of 20% is also more cost-effective than taking a piece of leftovers."


    Especially in the second way, you don''t have to worry about it. He pulls them into the water with bad intentions, because once something happens, it must be him who bleeds heavily, and they will follow him to make a profit.


    "Are you sincere in working with them?" Tong and Xin feel something is wrong.


    Xuanqi looked at her calmly: "of course, I''m a businessman, just for business."


    Tong and Xin are relieved. She thinks Then she laughed at herself. What was she thinking? Why did Xuanqi give up his interests and cooperate with Xu Yi?


    Tong Yuxin just heard Xu Yimo open a phone call to Xuanqi that day. What did they talk about? Tong Yuxin doesn''t know. Later, she will bid, and Guanyu wants to cooperate with Dingfeng. At first, she thought it was Xu Yimo who asked Xuanqi to cooperate, and Xuanqi pushed.


    Later I thought, how could Xuanqi be closer to Rong fan and Xu Yimo? To cooperate, Xu Yimo''s first thought must be Rong fan. What does Xu Yimo do with Xuanqi?


    She starts to know whether Xu Yimo and Xuanqi want to unite with Keng Lou Yucheng. In fact, Li Weiyin doesn''t tell Tong Yuxin about the past between them. However, Tong feels that Xu Yimo and the Yan family have a grudge against each other.


    This time Xuanqi didn''t think about anything. He went directly to the building to cooperate, and Tong and Xin would think more about it.


    Staring at her change of expression, Xuanqi said softly, "I am a person who has a clear distinction between public and private affairs. I will not put my personal affairs into public affairs. All public affairs will be profitable before they can take action."


    Tong and Xin nodded: "when are we going to eat ancient and modern?"


    In order to cooperate with louyucheng and their colleagues, Tong Yuxin wants to eat the food and colleagues of Li Weiyin in the downtown hotel.


    "Tomorrow morning..."


    Before Xuanqi''s words are finished, Tong Yuxin''s phone rings. It turns out that it''s his second uncle. Tong Yu Xin is puzzled.


    Only after answering the phone did he know that Xuanqi wanted to cooperate with the Lou family and hoped that Xuanqi and Tongjia would cooperate.


    After listening to Xuanqi, a trace of sarcasm crossed his eyes: "OK, by the way, I''ll help you solve him."


    "You say you have a clear distinction between public and private..." Tong ye and her are her private affairs.


    "You are my wife." Xuanqi gazed at her, "the exception."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1054

    Even if Tong Xuan doesn''t know that Tong Xuanye will not tell her how to cooperate with the public and private buildings, Tong Xuan will not tell her how to help her.


    Tong family also shares a share of the soup, as Tong and Xin''s mother''s home, Xuanqi always needs to worry about something.


    It can only be said that all his mind is on the Xus'' louyucheng, and he has no heart to understand the unimportant Tong family. It is also due to Tong Ye''s good conduct that Tong Yuxin dare not break his face with him.


    As a result, in the eyes of outsiders, Tong Ye is an affectionate and righteous person, because his father and brother fall down one after another and are ordered to take up the heavy burden of Tong family. After returning home, Tong and Xin still maintain the illusion of harmonious relationship between loving uncle and clever niece.


    Xuanqi made a concession. They chose the second way of cooperation, that is, Xuanqi alone should bear 45% of the amount of money, accounting for 50% of the land area.


    The Tong family bears 5% of the amount of money, accounting for 10% of the land area. The Lou family and the Bai family remain unchanged, which means that the Tong family has taken advantage of Xuanqi. Several companies worked out the cooperation contract and signed it on the same day.


    After signing the contract, they live in shigujin.


    Tong Yuxin is not afraid to follow Li Weiyin every day. The more square he is, the less suspicious the Lou family is.


    With the auction approaching, food has become a paradise for the rich. Li Weiyin didn''t expect that Yan Zhao, who was not involved in the real estate industry, also came with his last girlfriend Ying Zhen.


    "Mrs. Xu." Yan Zhao came over to say hello.


    "Uncle Yan." Li Weiyin naturally responded, "Uncle Yan is also here to participate in the auction?"


    "Look at the excitement. If she wants to see something, I''ll bring her here." With a smile, Yan Zhao took a look at Ying, and then said to Li Weiyin, "I''m looking for you. I want to reserve the Pearl pavilion with you."


    "Is the Yan family going to have a wedding?" Naturally, Li Weiyin would not push his business out. "Is it a birthday banquet or a wedding banquet? There are so many hotels in Shanghai, how can you think of going to Tianjin? "


    "Wedding banquet." Yan Zhao raised his head, his hands clasped with Ying Yu, "she likes the solemnity of your hotel."


    Li Weiyin didn''t expect that it was Yan Zhao who wanted to get married again!


    He has always been romantic and has a large number of illegitimate children, but she has only one wife from the beginning to the end. Now she wants to marry her second time. Li Weiyin is so amazing that she can''t help but look at Ying Tu curiously.


    Ying Zhen is tall and slender. She wears a white suit with long, straight black hair and little jewelry. She is similar to ordinary white-collar women. She is full of intellectual beauty.


    She was a little shy about the sight of Shangli Weiyin, but she also responded generously with a smile.


    "I don''t know when you will be married." Li Weiyin asked.


    Yan Zhao took out a piece of red paper and handed it to Li Weiyin: "look at the three dates on it, which one can book."


    It''s really formal. I went to the master to choose a good day.


    Li Weiyin took it and went to check it in person, but he was very sorry: "Uncle Yan, I''m very sorry. The Pearl pavilion has been reserved for these three dates."


    The latest date is three months, and the farthest is six months. The Pearl Pavilion is very popular and has been arranged for next year.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1055

    "You have a good business here." Yan Zhao was a little surprised and said to him, "otherwise, we will do it in Shanghai?"


    Ying''s fingertips smoothed his hair, pursed his lips and nodded gently.


    She said nothing, but her disappointment and compromise were incisive.


    Li Weiyin raised her eyebrows but did not speak. Yan Zhao obviously felt a little sorry for her. He patted her hand, laughed at Li Weiyin, said two polite words, and left with Yingdan.


    However, that night, Li Weiyin received another call from Yan Zhao, who changed the date to April next year.


    Li Weiyin confirmed that she had not been reserved after verification, so she took over.


    "What are you thinking?" Vice president Xu came out of the bath and saw Li Weiyin holding his mobile phone.


    "Today I met Yan Zhao..." Li Weiyin told vice president Xu that "Yingdi had a great influence on Yan Zhao."


    Although Yan Zhao also has a house in Jincheng, his family and friends are all in Shanghai. How much more manpower and financial resources does he have to spend?


    "There is no doubt about true love." Vice president Xu felt that if Li Weiyin didn''t want to hold a wedding ceremony in Jincheng, he would do the same for Li Weiyin. He just spent more money, and they didn''t lack money.


    "Ying Zhen is only in her twenties, younger than you. Yan Zhao also has the spirit of dragon and tiger. If they have a baby..." Li Weiyin said, "Yan Shen is dangerous What are you doing? "


    Before Li Weiyin finished his exclamation, he was lifted up by Vice President Xu: "our husband is a little..."


    Giving birth to a child has always been Li Weiyin''s hope.


    Li Weiyin is naturally very cooperative when she thinks that the person around her may leave her completely.


    On the day before the auction day, all the people arrived, and the leaders here had a banquet in advance. They had a meal and sat at more than a dozen tables. It would be regarded as a meeting in advance and everyone would be treated as an exchange dinner.


    That night, they announced that the whole bidding process would be broadcast live. Sure enough, the jewelry dresses in several shopping malls were almost wiped out.


    After the dinner, Li Weiyin and Xu Yimo return to their room happily. They also live here tonight. If there is an emergency, it is convenient to deal with it in time.


    It happened that Wang Boxi came to see her. They talked and walked. When they came to the corner, Xuanqi and Tong Yuxin came face to face. Li Weiyin saw Xuanqi and vice president Xu nodding to each other.


    She didn''t say a word in the whole process, but Li Weiyin always felt that nodding was meaningful.


    Although Xuanqi and Tong Yuxin came early, Tong Yuxin was with her every day. However, Xuanqi and vice president Xu had not met formally, and they did not sit at the same table at the dinner party today.


    Li Weiyin is distracted. There is a threshold in front of her. She forgets to lift her feet and stumbles under her feet.


    "Little."


    "Be careful."


    Wang Boxi and vice president Xu also remind that vice president Xu is quick to grasp her, and Wang Boxi also reaches out to help.


    "Just thinking about things, I''m fine." Li Weiyin explained with some embarrassment that he was so grown-up that he could not walk steadily.


    "I''ve finished my business. You should rest early." Wang Po Xi naturally took back his hand, said hello and left on the other side.


    Their voice attracted Tong and Xuanqi, who did not go far away. Tong Yuxin watched Wang Boxi leave.


    When all the people were gone, Xuanqi lengbu Ding said, "he is your heart belongs to?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1056

    The starry night sky is green and fragrant in the wind.


    In the quiet courtyard, Tong and Xin seem to hear his light breathing sound. There is a little smile on her lips: "yes."


    Xuanqi did not change his face, but his pace was still slow: "his heart belongs to you, not you."


    "I know." Tong and Xin nodded, raised his hand to brush open the branches and leaves of the hanging flower gate, and walked calmly in the past, "I knew from the beginning."


    Xuanqi looked at her calm and self-confident, and thought of the astringent ran that flashed from the corner of her eyes when she just looked back: "you didn''t put it down, why do you pretend to be free and easy?"


    "I don''t pretend to be free and easy, just do what I should do." Tong and Xin looked back at him, "don''t worry. I know who I am now. I won''t let you be criticized. He and I have made a decision for a long time, but there are still some shadows in our hearts after our hard pursuit. "


    Deep love, where is not love, you can completely put down, see him, there is still a body instinct reaction, and that''s all. From her proposal was rejected, she knew that Wang Boxi had no chance to let go of Li Weiyin no matter whether he could put down Li Weiyin or when.


    The image of him in her heart will be gradually diluted by the years. She believes that the next time she meets such a situation, she will definitely look back and only care about Li Weiyin.


    After walking a few steps, Tong Yuxin finds that Xuanqi has not followed him. He turns around and stands him in front of the bamboo. He is dressed in a Tang suit, one hand is gently put on his wrist, and he is against the light, which makes it difficult for people to catch the mood of his eyes.


    "I''m a little curious that you can still be intimate friends with Mrs. Xu."


    In his mind, it was still that day when he arrived at Xuan''s house, and there was a little girl standing in front of him. Her first words were: "can you marry me?"


    At that time, his hand trembled, and the teacup almost spattered with water, which seemed to make her misunderstand that she was scared.


    She hastily explained: "I just want a supporter. You don''t have to do anything for me. You just need to give me an identity for a short time. I know it''s not good to take advantage of this method, but I''m at the end of my tether. Please give me two years. No matter if I can finish what I want to accomplish in two years, I will leave


    If, if you meet the girl you like in these two years, I I''d like to end my marriage with you at any time


    He lowered his hand, held his finger, and looked at her quietly. The surging heart knew its restlessness.


    To say that he owed Tong Yuxin only a benefactor to save his life. But she stood in front of her and said such bold words, suddenly something hit him in the heart.


    Let go through the big wind and waves, think that his mind has been like water, the heart lake has a circle of ripples.


    This feeling is inexplicable. The only contact between him and Tong Yuxin is a letter sent to him by Tong. Before that, they rarely met each other at a party. He knew who helped him. After finding out at that time, he gave Tong a promise.


    After that, he never paid attention to Tong Yuxin. Strictly speaking, it was the first time that they met formally.


    He did not know how many times he was seduced and confessed by a woman. This was the first time that he was not repelled at all.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1057

    Perhaps it was his silence for a long time that made her even more nervous. Her voice became less confident: "I can sign a notarization of premarital property with you. I have absolutely no intention of plotting to publicize the property of the family. If you still can''t, it doesn''t matter if you think it''s too much... "


    "Good." She wanted to give up the words have not finished, his mouth first his brain spit out a word.


    After saying it out, they were stunned, but his mood turned around and passed away. She didn''t see it. He stood up and asked her, "did you take your HUKOU?"


    She was obviously prepared and nodded awkwardly.


    In this way, he took her to the Civil Affairs Bureau. An hour later, they became legal couple.


    With the new marriage certificate, he couldn''t help laughing. He couldn''t believe it was his own behavior, but he didn''t regret it at all.


    They had been married for half a year. She was not around him. The number of times they met could be counted by ten fingers. He went to Shanghai to see her, but she felt that he was in trouble.


    She was an unnamed Mrs. Xuan, and he never asked her to accompany him to any occasion.


    Just as she said at the beginning, she just wanted to take advantage of the three character map of "Madame Xuan". No matter how embarrassed she and Tong ye were, she did not call him for help.


    He would rather go to Li Weiyin than to him. He used to envy their friendship. Today, he knows that there is still a Wang Boxi between them. She likes Wang Boxi, and he is Li Weiyin in his heart. She knows that not only does she have no resentment in her heart, she can also confide with Li Weiyin.


    It goes against his understanding of human nature.


    "Why not?" Tong Yuxin didn''t think it was too difficult. "I like him. It''s his thing. When I expressed my affection for him on the first day, he told me that he liked ah Yin. He didn''t cheat me or play with my feelings. I have no reason to blame him. It''s his right to like me or not.


    A Yin doesn''t know anything. She doesn''t know that she saved Bo Xi. Only when Bo Xi cooperates with her, she is grateful that she saved her brother. Bo Xi always does business in front of a yin. I have no right to blame ah Yin, just as Bo Xi did not take a stand against Xu Shao. We lost because we met too late and God didn''t give us fate. "


    "Mrs. Xu should know what you think of Wang Boxi?" Xuanqi slightly frowned, "she and Wang Bo Xi have cooperated for such a long time. It''s not too much to say that the time we get along with is almost the same as that of Xu Shao. Unexpectedly, she doesn''t notice Wang Boxi''s mind?"


    "I said that Percy never revealed it." Although he knew that Xuanqi would fight against injustice again, he doubted Li Weiyin''s character, and Tong Yuxin was also a little unhappy, "there is only a little bit in Yinyin''s eyes. She won''t put her mind on others, and she won''t pay attention to some details that can be seen by onlookers. Xu Shao doesn''t mind Wang Boxi. I hope you don''t pick and tear. "


    "You are Warning me? " Xuanqi was not very happy in his heart. They had been married for such a long time, and Tong Yuxin had always been polite and polite to him. This was the first time that he had such a bad tone.


    Tong felt that she was a little angry, but she was a little embarrassed, but she still insisted: "Yinyin is my best friend. We are just like my sisters. I don''t allow anyone to hurt her, nor can you!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1058

    "Are you too protective of her? What can I do to her if I make this clear? " Xuanqi was a little confused.


    Let her see that the right-hand partner around her is not pure in her mind, and she should make early response to save the trouble in the future.


    "Bo Xi and I are one kind of people. I will never hurt the sound because of him. I believe that Bo Xi will never hurt a little because of the sound." Tong Yuxin said, "in the music business, it is impossible to find a more suitable partner than Bo Xi, do you understand?"


    Xuanqi shook his head slightly. He looked at Tong and Xin: "I don''t understand. I don''t understand you."


    The beloved likes other people, not only angry at this person, but also for the sake of this person. He would like his beloved to guard by his side forever. He even felt a little ridiculous when he said it.


    "It doesn''t matter. You don''t have to understand. You just don''t know anything." Tong Yu Xin doesn''t want to say any more. He turns and walks to their room.


    There will be no one in the world who knows Wang Boxi better than she does. If it is not about life and death, she will not leave Wang Boxi easily. She wants to stay by Wang Boxi until one day she completely puts it down.


    She knew that Wang Boxi also thought so. He wanted to leave after he was relieved, instead of leaving a figure in his heart forever, which would affect each other''s future life and future feelings.


    When Tong Yuxin''s figure disappears, Xuanqi is dumbfounded. His words and deeds are not like himself.


    It seems that the more we get along with her, the more depressed and childish I am. It seems that the mentality is ten years younger in an instant.


    September 7 is a big day for Jincheng. Their first land transaction of more than 10 billion yuan will be completed here.


    In the morning, the ancient and modern provide a rich breakfast. In the morning, we are still in peace. We get together in twos and threes, chatting and laughing.


    As soon as lunch is over, the atmosphere in the lobby is obviously different. The live broadcast starts early. Li Weiyin also makes a signature version. At the entrance of the lobby, he needs to verify the invitation letter, and then he is willing to leave a signature signature before entering the venue.


    The live broadcast starts from here. The appearance of every heavyweight will lead to a scream from the audience.


    As more and more people join in, the number of onlookers is soaring, attracting more attention than any other flow artists.


    Before the auction started, the number of viewers exceeded 100 million.


    The ladies and ladies are all bright and beautiful. The rich men and women are all dressed in suits and shoes. They are very formal.


    In the lobby, Li Weiyin is also accompanied by Xu Yimo. She and Xia ran sit together. Deputy general manager Xu represents Dingfeng, but Mrs Xu does not come.


    The bidding land has been increased temporarily, some of which do not belong to this area at all, but some people still take away their face.


    Eating phase is not too ugly, that is, after three or four yuan of good position, they quickly moved to this side. Starting from the position far away from shigu and today, when they arrived here, there were obviously more people bidding.


    Li Weiyin arranged for people. Every bidder will introduce the relevant information in letters.


    All of them are fairly good. The most expensive one is 470 million yuan. In Li Weiyin''s opinion, it''s a small business. In the eyes of ordinary people in front of the screen, it''s already a huge number, which is very shocking.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1059

    Soon came to the last piece, detailed introduction of the area, value, planning of the development of the building, starting with the starting price of 4.5 billion, 4.5 billion, no less people take a breath.


    Although land sales involve billions and tens of billions, it has been common in the past two years, even if the auctions are public, ordinary people will not pay attention to them, and those who do not watch the news or pay no attention to such news do not know.


    This round of large-scale auction live broadcast of shigujin has brought such a big impact to them. Although it has nothing to do with them, it also makes them excited.


    ¡°46¡£¡± Someone raised his hand.


    With this beginning, naturally they respond in succession. Most people come for this land.


    This piece of land is not only the surface value of the future, but also the ownership of this prosperous area.


    ¡°47¡£¡±


    ¡°48¡£¡±


    ¡°50£¡¡±


    ¡­¡­


    After ten minutes of competition, it has soared to 8.3 billion. With the increase of funds, more and more people give up.


    "Ninety." Xuanqi''s first bid directly raised 83 to 90.


    "One hundred." Xu vice president in Xuanqi after shouting, do not wait for the host above to repeat, raised the card.


    10 billion, not to mention the people watching the live broadcast, even many of the people here were shocked.


    "One hundred and twenty." Xuanqi directly added 2 billion yuan, which attracted many people''s attention.


    "One hundred and thirty." Vice president Xu raised the card and did not open his mouth. A voice rang first. He and Li Weiyin looked at each other and saw that it was Yu Yu, sitting beside Yu Jing.


    "Yu''s great work."


    "Guanyu and Dingfeng cooperate, 10 billion is also apportioned 5 billion, Xuanjia side is said to have Lou Bai family and wife Tong family, share down less, Yu home is their own."


    "Yu Jing is a trillions of entrepreneurs. Naturally, he doesn''t care about this."


    Yu Jing''s assets exceeded one trillion yuan, which was the news spread the year before last. No one knows whether it is true or not.


    Both Xuanqi and vice president Xu were a little surprised when Yu Jia made a move, especially vice president Xu, who had promised Mrs. Xu that Yu''s industry and investment would always bypass Jincheng. Many elders also knew about this.


    Xu''s investment is also around the home site, so vice president Xu did not calculate Yu Jing at all.


    However, it was only a verbal promise. Vice president Xu chuckled. After hearing the second time of 13 billion yuan, he did not raise his hand. Next to Rongfan, he took a step forward: "20 billion yuan."


    From 13 billion yuan to 20 billion yuan, it rose to 7 billion yuan at once, which scared some rich people sitting in the field with tight hearts, let alone ordinary people.


    Many people say that the 20 billion yuan chairman of the board is as painless as their 20 cents, and poverty limits their imagination.


    "What are you afraid of? If he talks at home and has money, he can still compare our two families?" Rong fan put down the sign and said without expression.


    Now it''s not about winning or losing the competition, but about the status of several companies in the circle.


    "22 billion." Xuanqi spoke again.


    Lou Jian almost choked by the water he drank. After passing through, he said to Xuanqi, "master Xuan, I think it''s necessary to allow both the two families and Yu''s family. Why don''t we quit?"


    "You may not be involved." Xuanqi didn''t squint and replied coldly, "I don''t mind the cancellation of cooperation. It''s only tens of billions. I don''t pay attention to it."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1060

    When Lou Jian and others heard this, they couldn''t help biting their teeth. No one here did not know that they cooperated with the Xuanjia family. If they withdrew later, would it not be a joke?


    According to the proportion of their contracts, 45% of Xuanqi''s money was paid by one person, 5% by Tong''s family, and 50% by Bai family and Lou family. However, there was an agreement between Bai family and Lou family, and 30% was paid by Lou family.


    Now they have handed in 22 billion yuan, and they have already paid 6.6 billion yuan. Although this figure is still within the scope of bearing, he knows that it is impossible to win the 22 billion yuan.


    Sure enough, when he read this, he raised his card again: "25 billion."


    [lying trough, lying trough, this is the real white rich beauty! ¡¿


    [the first time I saw such a young beauty, she cried out 25 billion without blinking her eyes. ¡¿


    [it''s too rusty, I''ve been electrified! ¡¿


    Yu Peng was originally very sweet and delicate. Today, she wore a light yellow fragrance, which was very elegant. She called out 25 billion yuan. Not only were the people present shocked, but the people watching the live broadcast were also flattered by her.


    "Yu Jing, this is to cultivate Yu Yu?" Xia ran raised her eyebrows.


    In this way, we can establish the prestige and image of Yu in a short time.


    "He has only one son and one daughter." When Rong fan answered Xia ran, he raised his cards.


    Unfortunately, there is a voice ahead of him: "28 billion."


    It is a strange middle-aged male voice. People can see that they are rich in Hong Kong businessmen.


    "Interesting." Vice president Xu put a smile on his lips, and more and more people participated: "30 billion."


    [it''s hard to breathe. This is the world of the real rich! ¡¿


    [my God, I dare not dream of so much money! ¡¿


    [after watching this live broadcast, there is no more TV series of president that can attract me ¡¿


    the atmosphere on the field is becoming more and more dignified, and the fighting is becoming more and more fierce, and the off-site is also full of enthusiasm.


    "Three hundred and two." Xuanqi took the bid from vice president Xu.


    Lou Jian and Bai Gan once again calculated how much they were going to build in. It was close to 10 billion yuan, and was about to reach the limit of the Lou family.


    "Three hundred three." You didn''t add too much this time.


    "Three hundred four." Hong Kong businessmen have added another billion.


    "Three hundred and fifty." Rongfan also added.


    "Three hundred and six." Xuanqi added again.


    Up to 40 billion yuan, Yu''s family made a gesture of invitation to Xuanqi, which represented that they gave up.


    On the other hand, Hong Kong businessmen also gave up. It''s not that they don''t have money, but that the value of the land is more than 4 billion yuan. They all brought Professional Computing teams here, and their estimated benefits are 10 to 20 times.


    If we put 40 billion into other projects, we can get more profits.


    "40 billion twice. Is there any price increase?" The hands of the host with the hammer on the top are shaking a little.


    "40 billion three times..."


    "42 billion." Just as soon as the hammer was about to fall, vice president Xu added another price.


    "Master Xuan, let''s stop." Lou Jian really doesn''t want to add any more this time.


    30% of the 42 billion is 12.6 billion, which is already the upper limit of the Lou family.


    Xuanqi didn''t speak. Instead, he rubbed the ring of his ring finger with his fingertip, which was worth 42 billion yuan at the top.


    Li Weiyin''s heart went up to his throat when he reported for 42 billion twice.


    "Don''t worry." Vice president Xu is holding her hand.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1061

    "The third time of 40.2 billion......"


    "Fourhundredandtwo and five billion." The moment the hammer fell, it did not strike, Xuanqi added another 500 million.


    The whole scene was in a state of great excitement. The number was really stuck. It was clear that the profits of the land had been squeezed down very thin.


    Plus, it''s not worth it. After all, more than 40 billion, how many projects can I invest? The return rate is also definitely too much higher than the land, but we are still looking forward to adding it again.


    is different from others. Xu family has an advantage here. He is the owner of the land. He will take the land. After that, he has the final say. He can control this profit.


    "It''s hard to grow a forest by one tree." Rong Fan said a little, Xu vice president agreed to nod.


    They did not add any more, and the land was finally taken down by Xuanqi with a total of 42.5 billion yuan. But the hammer fell and everyone''s heart fell back to their original place.


    It is too exciting, not only do they feel stimulated, but even the people who watch the live broadcast can not return to the gods for a long time.


    Shanghai once had a plot that had a price of 36billion days. This land has set a record. However, its area is much larger than that of Shanghai city. The land price of Shanghai city is much higher than that of Jincheng.


    After the auction, there are still many people who are in dreams, can''t believe that more than 40 billion people have bought a piece of land.


    The land was on fire at once, because the coverage rate of APP in ancient and modern times was very wide. Almost everyone knew the price of the land, and they were curious about how these people would plan the land.


    At the end of the auction, someone left the food industry directly on that day. After all, everyone was all the people with a great deal of opportunities. Only a few left. Tong and Xin and Xuanqi did not leave in a hurry.


    "Yin Yin, do you think this land is worth it?" Tong and Xin were born in the rich and precious home, and they have seen the big scenes. She also doesn''t blink for jewelry. She can smash out more than 40 billion yuan at once. Tong and Xin are also a little scared.


    "It won''t be lost." Li Weiyin can only say this way. It is unlikely to lose money, but it is necessary to make money It is impossible to wait for appreciation to be held up, depending on how they will operate in the future. If it is within 10 billion, it can be taken.


    "Loujia and Bai family may be leaving." Tong and Xin are still a little worried about Xuanqi.


    He can afford more than 40 billion yuan, but it is easy to make Xuanjia in crisis. At this time, if the enemy takes advantage of the opportunity to attack jointly, Xuanqi will be passive.


    Li Weiyin raised his eyebrows: "you care about him very much."


    Tong and Xin white her one eye: "I also need to Xuan madam do umbrella."


    Look at her retort quickly and quickly, and she wants to be filled with the crowd. Li Weiyin doesn''t believe it at all, but she doesn''t amuse her: "you can rest assured, nothing will happen."


    At least, Mr. and Xu will not let Xuanqi face external worries at this time. If Xuanqi is attacked, Xu and Rong fan will be happy to take over the land.


    Unexpectedly, Tong and Xin and Li Weiyin did not withdraw, and the liquidated damages were only hundreds of millions. However, they did not know how to negotiate, and finally, they cooperated with Xuanqi according to the agreement.


    Tong Ye naturally won''t retreat, 5%, but more than two billion, the land is 10 percent, he is stupid to not take this cheap.


    Li Weiyin not only started a brand of ancient and modern food, but also made a bid for 100 million yuan, which will promote the image of ancient and modern food, and some unexpected gains.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1062

    That is the international famous jewelry brand. If you want to bid for the ancient and modern exhibitions of food, the requirement is to broadcast it live.


    In fact, Li Weiyin didn''t want to pick it up because the risk factor was a little high. So many jewels were worth billions.


    However, the Commission, the guests and the meal expenses that he was given were a lot of profits. Li Weiyin was more optimistic about the arrival of foreign customers. Knowing them in advance would help her to drive food abroad from ancient times to the present and become a global chain.


    After a meeting, everyone had their own ideas, both agreed and opposed. Finally, Li Weiyin and Wang Boxi thought it was OK.


    People can value them because of the safety and influence of the land auction.


    They also want to start a brand with the help of eating ancient and modern, which is more intuitive and effective than looking for artists to speak for.


    Because of the land auction, the number of users of shigujin app has increased by tens of millions, and the daily active traffic has also increased a lot.


    In addition to some conventional means, Li Weiyin also needs other ways to achieve this traffic. For example, the live auction of gorgeous jewelry is a good way, just like one user left a message. He used this app to let him see the world beyond.


    A lot of jewelry is unheard of for ordinary people.


    This land auction has brought a lot of chain benefits, and many exquisite things in the counter have been swept away.


    Li Weiyin believes that jewelry auction can also drive these consumption.


    So she took the order and applied again for safety assistance from the relevant departments.


    Because of her, the land auction with a turnover of more than 40 billion yuan will appear in Jincheng. Her face is very useful now. Originally, this is also a matter driven by the city''s economy, so the relevant departments quickly agreed to it.


    Li Weiyin came home and found that vice president Xu always went out early and came back late recently. He finally caught people. Naturally, he asked, "have you started to attack the Lou family recently?"


    Lou Jian spent more than 12 billion yuan to get 30% of the area. Now the family''s capital chain is a little tight, and has stepped into the trap of vice president Xu.


    Deputy general manager Xu nodded her nose: "the arrangement of the Lou family has already been finished. Just wait for them to come in step by step. Now I am busy with Dingfeng''s project."


    Li Weiyin has never interfered in the project of Dingfeng and does not intend to ask more questions. However, vice president Xu said on his own initiative: "it has something to do with you. This time the land is photographed, planning is imminent. There are subway, highway and airport construction. I''ll take these items down and collect the tolls later. "


    This is also a condition that he and the government have already negotiated. As long as he can make the land auction turnover exceed 20 billion, these projects will be directly handed over to Dingfeng, regardless of other people.


    After hearing this, Li Weiyin couldn''t help sighing: "old fox, he used other people''s money to make profits for himself."


    Whether it is highway construction or airport construction, although these things investment is huge, but a charge is decades of costs, has always been the eyes of investors.


    "Cooperation with your brother-in-law is the labor cost I asked him to help." Vice president Xu laughed.


    The investment in an international airport is about 230 billion yuan, and there are roads to be built. After rough calculation, it will cost at least 40 billion yuan.


    Of course, as Rong Fan said, it''s hard to make a forest by a single tree. When they eat meat, they always give people some soup, and they all get rich together.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1063

    He has the final say in the hands of the leader and who should be served the soup.


    In this way, we can attract many people, and at the same time make a lot of favors, and then we can take them back slowly.


    "So, you use the 10 billion guarantee to pry them into agreeing to the whole auction. You make a bureau for the house and raise a turnover of more than 40 billion yuan. Then, with this large amount of turnover, you can leverage the projects that they promised you with large profits. Take these projects with large profits and go to the way similar to investment promotion to let others pay for them You are kind, help you with the construction, and finally you lie down and collect money... "


    Li Weiyin finally saw through all the operations of vice president Xu. In this process, he got the biggest benefits: he had entrapped the enemy, got the best project, snared a wave of human relations, gave the least money, and received the highest profit return.


    At the same time, he has brought legal and aboveboard achievements, benefits and development to the government. The government is grateful to him and will give him many conveniences in the future. In the future, he will be given priority in many projects.


    He brought Rongfan into the company. He did not mention the land that might be awarded the title of Lou''s family in the future. He mentioned the project of road construction and airport construction jointly with Rongfan, which also made Rongfan earn no loss. He did not owe Rongfan any favor, but asked Rongfan to thank him.


    He encouraged the whole auction, which naturally caused many people to lose their interests. However, these people did not know that it was he who encouraged the auction department to obtain more profits.


    Now he is holding these projects to attract these people to invest. If one person invests less and takes less, no one will be harmless. He can get some benefits. I am not grateful to him?


    "I think I''m so smart. How can I tell you that I''m a black hearted businessman?" Vice president Xu wondered.


    Wife that tone, really not pure praise.


    "I didn''t say it. You said it yourself." Li Weiyin doesn''t admit that he is a metaphor.


    And play or yangmou, the kind of people hate, can only be willing to bow to the black!


    He took her hand and pressed it on his heart. He complained in his voice, "but your words made me sad and sad..."


    The tone is a little aggrieved, but the dark eyes are full of malicious light, Li Weiyin''s reaction to want to break free is too late.


    The wolf, who has been busy for so long and has been hungry for a long time, is naturally fierce and cruel when eating meat.


    Li Weiyin, who was tired and broke up, thought before he fell into the dark: "he''s still busy. I don''t feel like I''ll see him again."


    It seems that God has heard Li Weiyin''s voice, and then Xu is always really busy.


    Li Weiyin didn''t have time to go anywhere. The land was auctioned out, and the demolition was very smooth. Li Weiyin also got her own land. She and Wang Boxi were tired of dealing with the cooperators who came to her door every day.


    As the Mid Autumn Festival approaches, Li Weiyin and Ling Wang have to study a series of new cuisines and make several traditional moon cakes with good taste. Starting from the first five days of the Mid Autumn Festival, Li Weiyin grabs 1000 copies of them on app every day. All they sell are gifts.


    Several airlines have taken the initiative to seek door-to-door cooperation, hoping that their app can open ticket purchasing services, so that the initiative is in the hands of Li Weiyin.


    At this time, Wang Wei sent many unsalable agricultural products and some rice noodles from the mountains. He suggested that Li Weiyin should put up a link and help sell them directly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1064

    "I think it''s possible to develop a food purchasing section." Li Weiyin has a new idea.


    In any case, they have opened the payment function, such as air ticket sales, and some taxi companies are looking for them, because they have a high reputation, many users, and are constantly increasing the number of local food recommendations from all over the country.


    The recommendation is also very far away. Most of them think it''s delicious. Only a few of them are not used to eating because of their personal taste. However, they also recognized the authentic ones recommended by them. Not long ago, due to the recommendation of ancient and modern food, the business of one of them has soared in the past six months, and gradually began to cut corners.


    Some users complained to the app. Although they were not responsible for the after-sales service, Li Weiyin felt that he was responsible for what he recommended. The user only went because he trusted their recommendation. After Li Weiyin sent someone to verify it, he decisively issued a home page announcement to remove the recommendation.


    This is also a shock to awaken other people who have not yet been able to float. She then specially gave an interview about food, emphasizing that she has zero tolerance for perfunctory food.


    The gourmet shops recommended by app are recommended free of charge. Their recommendation is to maintain the user flow, so that tourists from all over the country can find the most delicious and authentic local food as soon as possible. What is recommended is only that they are authentic and delicious enough. Without this, naturally, there is no value worth recommending.


    The recommendation of eating ancient and modern can make them leap thousands of miles, and the criticism of eating ancient and modern can also let them go thousands of miles.


    This move not only won the favor of users, but also let the recommended people know that they can only rely on the past and the present, and don''t charge them for eating ancient and modern food. There is no interest relationship among us. They can get rid of them at any time. Most of them are more and more cautious and serious.


    There are also a lot of catering industry, cut down on the brain, want to be related to the ancient and modern food, in the ancient and modern app occupy a position.


    However, Li Weiyin is not short of money. It is not money that can move her. It can only be the taste. Many people, in order to make profits, put aside their perfunctory thoughts and seriously began to think about it.


    In just one year''s time, food has become the standard of judging whether the catering industry is of high quality.


    "It''s worth a try." After hearing this, Wang agreed with Li Weiyin''s idea, but he knew Li Weiyin too well. "You are too strict with food materials. If the quantity and variety of food are too small, I don''t think it is easy to develop."


    People all agreed with Li Weiyin''s harshness to food materials, which only those they had seen with their own eyes could understand. However, it is precisely because of her adherence to this point that food has become the standard of food industry so quickly.


    "I won''t back down on that." Li Weiyin insists on controlling food materials.


    Wang Boxi looked at all of them. They looked down in silence. They had no good way, and they did not dare to persuade Li Weiyin.


    After a while of silence, Wang Boxi said, "there are two ways."


    "Say it." Li Weiyin urged.


    "First, we can use ratings, that is, there is no restriction on the types and quantity of ingredients, but the ingredients on our sales page must be rated by us. After the evaluation, whether the merchants are happy or not depends on themselves."


    Good and bad, they said clearly, the willingness to buy is the consumer themselves.


    Li Weiyin thought it was very good.


    "Second, we set up sub pages, and the existing segmentation of ancient and modern food. We limit the quantity and variety. Only the good ones can go on, but not only the ingredients, but also sell other things."


    Li Weiyin was stunned: This is to rob the job of e-commerce!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1065

    "It''s not that we are ambitious, it''s the times that make heroes." Wang Boxi could see Li Weiyin''s hesitation.


    E-commerce is now the largest and most promising piece of cake. The industry is mature and the leader is stable, which does not mean that they can not intervene.


    At the beginning, Wang did not think of this. At the beginning, they started to operate hotels, mainly to order online, and to cooperate with mature organizations. However, they would deceive them into being young and try to suppress them fundamentally.


    Wang Boxi and Li Weiyin were not born in small families. How could they flatter these people? Since then has been relying on people''s nose, was they pinched to death?


    Wang Boxi and Dai Peng decided to take a risk and develop an app by themselves, mainly aiming at food and tourism culture, which is their fundamental.


    No one expected that the app would develop so well. Since the wedding of Xu Yimo and Li Weiyin, their app traffic remained high. The daily live broadcast of the wedding ceremony was becoming a must for the masses. The land auction not long ago pushed the app up.


    It can be said that after ten years of operation, there may not be many users of the ancient and modern app. The best way to maintain these users is to buy and sell, so that they can get used to trading on their app.


    God enjoy food, how many people eye red food, ancient and modern user usage? Had it not been for the Xu and Wang families behind Li Weiyin, someone would have come to talk about the acquisition.


    What''s more, Shi Gu Jin is about to usher in a new round of investors. Wang Bo Xi knew that there was a lot of tolerance among them. If there were three of them, they must be the same as the sea god needle, so that the ancient and the present can stand firm and no one dares to touch and move.


    Li Weiyin''s eyes swept over all the people. They were full of expectation and high morale. It was obvious that they were eager to open up the field and were all strongly in favor of it.


    "I''ll think about it and get back to you." Li Weiyin did not immediately agree to come down, but said to Wang Boxi, "you can draw up a detailed plan for me."


    Li Weiyin wants to listen to vice president Xu''s opinions on such a big issue. Moreover, she is not good at this aspect of management and operation. Her mind is on food.


    After dinner at home, Li Weiyin took Yingjila and took vice president Xu''s arm for a walk. On the way, she told him about it: "what do you think?"


    "There is no problem with Wang Boxi''s planning. You really belong to the current situation to create heroes. It''s the unexpected popularity, cohesion and traffic that drive you to take this road. I''ve seen the data of your app. If you don''t go this way, it''s a cruel thing."


    Vice president Xu naturally supports Wang Boxi''s plan. However, compared with Wang Boxi''s standing in the position of general manager, Xu is more in the position of Li Weiyin''s husband.


    "I know that you are worried that if you are involved in it all at once, it is a small matter to offend people. If you have no experience, the effect will not be good. On the contrary, it will consume the existing reputation and reputation, and some of the gains will not be worth the loss."


    Li Weiyin looks at him and nods like garlic.


    She was worried about this. She knew that it took courage and courage to open up new territories and expand the territory. She could not look forward to the future or shrink back. Otherwise, she would only be able to defend one mu and three parts of the land all her life.


    She is not a woman with a strong sense of career. She thinks it is enough for her to keep good food in the old and modern restaurants.


    However, she knew that Wang and Wang were different. They were young, energetic and ambitious. They would never be satisfied with this.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1066

    She could not obstruct Wang Boxi and their struggle because she was willing to be plain.


    What is fatal is that the two cannot be separated. She can only cooperate with and support Wang Boxi and them.


    Vice president Xu pondered for a while and gave a suggestion: "how about this? I think your app''s recommendation of gourmet shops is very mature, and you have added the function of ordering and consumption. Do you want to start with cooked food first?"


    "Start with cooked food?" Li Weiyin seems to have some understanding.


    "Yes, cooked food." Vice president Xu understands Li Weiyin''s mind more than anyone else. Her heart is on food. She will not only be more active about food, but also have many wonderful ideas. "You can set up a sub page to let you recommend delicious food, add online orders on your app, set delivery distance range, and cooperate with local errand running companies."


    Now takeout has become a trend. Since they want to be a gourmet industry, they can''t keep up with the times. However, it''s impossible for the ancient and modern food to cover the whole country. They can deliver the food recommended by ancient and modern times.


    Details need a lot of contract signing, tripartite cooperation, and detailed planning, so as to predict the future risks. However, Li Weiyin doesn''t need to worry about these. They have a professional team.


    From cooked food to food materials, and finally to clothing, food, housing and transportation, step by step, it will not be so difficult for Li Weiyin to accept.


    Sure enough, Li Weiyin felt that the plan was very good, and his worries were soon dispelled by the wind.


    "But I think it is better to be early than late." Vice president Xu also said, "it''s the sub page Wang Boxi needs to buy and sell supplies. I think you can let him try and hand over the food distribution to other people."


    "Do you really want to compete with them?" Li Weiyin was not afraid. She didn''t want to make too many enemies at once.


    "When you made food from ancient times to modern times, you could make a firm foothold all at once. Of course, there was a good time, place and people. But what is indispensable is that you have your own characteristics, which can''t be imitated by others. Even if they are affected, they will not be able to fight against you." Vice president Xu chuckled, "this time, you can do the same. You just need to make your own characteristics and distinguish them."


    Li Weiyin is a very clever person, vice president Xu is very good at it.


    Yes, it is the characteristics, and the characteristics will have limitations. For example, in ancient and modern times, you can never have a particularly solemn Western food. Western food is embellished and prepared for foreign guests who are not used to Chinese food. There is no reason for other times.


    She can only define app as clothing, food, housing and transportation, which is inseparable from people, but it is not comprehensive coverage. In terms of providing commodities, she thinks that Wang Bohi''s rating concept is adopted.


    The score is not given to the consumers, and it is completely assessed by them from the perspective of quality, which can avoid data fraud.


    Although the early stage of development will be relatively slow and the number of businesses will certainly decrease greatly, as long as it develops, there will be less worries in the future, and many really high-quality and guaranteed things can be recognized by everyone.


    "If you want to achieve high quality, you can cooperate with the Quality Supervision Bureau. I believe they are willing to support you. With them, you can save a lot of effort, and at the same time, you can have more official protection." Vice president Xu gave Li Weiyin another proposal.


    This proposal is not so good. Anyone who involves the official departments and wants to play the game of Yin will have to weigh it over.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1067

    "My husband, great!" Li Weiyin gave Xu vice president a bear hug.


    As a result, she forgot to hold the dog rope in her hand. Originally, she ran far away on the other side, and the dog rope had been straightened. Because she wanted to hug vice president Xu, Shengsheng was dragged back for a distance, and her neck was strangled: "wangwangwang!"


    When she turned her head and saw Yingjila''s miserable situation, Li Weiyin spat out her tongue in a certain way. She was really excited and forgot it.


    Very angry dog son, play Lai lie on the ground not move, but also issued a whimpering sound, a coax bad appearance.


    Li Weiyin knew that she was in trouble, so she squatted down and touched her neck and coaxed her gently: "OK, OK, I didn''t mean to do it. Next time I promise not next time, OK? "


    After listening to one ear, ingera still lies on the ground and rolls, indicating that she is not satisfied.


    The dog that gets in the way!


    Li Wei Yin''s heart Tucao sentence, still very gently said to it: "go back to make complaints about snowflake steak."


    Ingrara gave a low cry, saying it was not enough.


    Li Weiyin was very angry. She stood up and threw the dog rope: "I don''t want this dog."


    With that, he took vice president Xu''s arm and strode forward.


    Ingla, who had no reaction, raised the dog''s head. The owner had already run far away. She rolled and jumped up and ran after her with the dog rope: "woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof


    "I don''t want it."


    When Yingjila catches up, Li Weiyin goes around to the other side of vice president Xu. Yingjila runs after him, and Li Weiyin changes sides.


    Unexpectedly, the heart of play is big, and a dog around vice president Xu circle. Vice president Xu is also good tempered to let one person and one dog around him. Whenever Yingjila wants to catch up with Li Weiyin, he will stretch out his foot to stop Yingjila.


    When she was tired, Li Weiyin dragged vice president Xu to the chair next to her. Then she gasped and said to Yingjila, who was squatting beside her and biting her dog rope, "there is no steak left. If you don''t listen, you won''t be asked."


    The aggrieved injara could only sob and nod.


    Li Weiyin then smiles away, rubs his dog''s head angrily and grabs the rope to her hand. Ingera is lying on the ground around her feet, looking at the half yellow leaves in front of her.


    Make a poor look, let Li Weiyin not feel guilty at all, even want to laugh.


    In the end, she still had a little conscience and didn''t laugh. In order not to let herself continue to bully the dog, Li Weiyin raised her head and looked at the sky stained with thick ink.


    At this time, vice president Xu''s fingertips touched her cheek, which she didn''t notice was a hair on her lips.


    Li Weiyin simply leans up in the past: "how am I going to deal with the Lou family?"


    Although vice president Xu said that all the bureaus had been set up and it would be impossible to jump out of the auction trap easily after stepping into the auction trap from the Lou family, Li Weiyin still wanted to know that, after all, the Lou family was not so easy to deal with.


    Since Lou Jian is sure to invest more than 10 billion yuan, it must be a good one. It is impossible to be short of funds easily. The Lou family is also very vigilant. They will be aware of the slightest disturbance.


    "Remember why you married me?" Vice president Xu did not answer rhetorical questions.


    How to get involved with yourself?


    Li Weiyin opened her eyelids and squinted curiously at the past. To his smiling face, she seriously replied, "family crisis."


    Frankly speaking, it is Lijia jewelry capital chain that makes her and Xu Yimo''s fate.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1068

    "That''s what starts and ends." Vice president Xu replied.


    Said so indistinctly, Li Weiyin looked at him: "I know, you want to let the Lou family also capital chain fault, but I asked how to let him fault."


    "Just like your family." Vice president Xu is still the answer.


    Li Weiyin sat up straight with a little anger. When she turned to stare at vice president Xu, she wanted to understand.


    The reason why the Li family''s capital chain was broken was that Li jinbrown gave a guaranteed loan to someone, and the other company went bankrupt, so the bank must ask Li jinbrown for it.


    Then the jewelry was framed. There were radiation jewelry, and many customers returned their goods and suffered trust crisis. Li family had ordered a batch of goods with foreign jewellers. The payment was very large, and it happened to be the transaction date. Only then did the internal and external troubles occur and the turnover was ineffective.


    "Lou Jian also gave a guarantee." Li Wei Yin frowned, "but Lou Jian is cautious, ordinary people are impossible to guarantee."


    "A friend of life and death." Under the night, Xu''s lips slightly raised, as if there were stars falling on his lips, suffused with moving light, "Lou Jian is cautious, and works very carefully. If you want to deal with him without a look, you must start from the outside."


    "A friend of life and death still stabbed him." Li Weiyin felt a little ironic.


    "In the face of interests, it is easy to show ugly human nature." Vice president Xu is very ordinary. He has seen too many friends who support each other in many big enterprises. "One day, Wang Boxi needs your guarantee, and you won''t refuse."


    Li Weiyin thought about it for a while, and it was true that she would not hesitate to guarantee that she had once supported each other, and that Wang Boxi had the ability to trust her.


    Opportunity, but some people can not lack of success.


    "Paxi doesn''t run away." Li Weiyin believed in Wang Boxi''s character.


    "When Lou Jian was making a guarantee, he also trusted his life and death friends." "I can''t be sure if he will. I can only say what has not happened, and no one can make a conclusion. Lou Jian, a friend, has not thought about running away, but I think it''s almost the same. In less than a month, he will certainly be unable to withstand the temptation I gave him... "


    If he is alone, maybe this person is not so easy to betray Lou Jian who pulled him when he falls down. However, he has wife and children, and sometimes the weakness of human nature comes from the flesh and blood relationship.


    "If he runs away, how much debt will lou Jian be pursued by the bank?" Li Weiyin asked.


    "Three billion." Vice president Xu raised his eyebrows. "This is just the beginning. If Lou Jian is squeezed, he can still put out three billion yuan. However, when his attention is turned away by this matter, it is easy to dig a hole in his interior while he has no time to take care of it."


    When he fills this hole, vice president Xu should chisel another hole for him, which will make his bucket leak everywhere. At least he should reduce his capital by half and kick Wanjun group from the pyramid.


    "Lou Jian has experienced great storms and waves. Even if he has suffered a great loss and withdraws from the top circle, he can be calm." Li Weiyin wants to remind vice president Xu, "Lou Yucheng is not the same. He was born with a good wind and a smooth water. He has never suffered a great loss. You should be careful that he is stimulated and will die with you."


    Lou Yucheng frustrated ability is not good, otherwise will not entangle her to now.


    "He is not worthy to die with me."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1069

    Vice president Xu made it clear that Li Weiyin didn''t pay much attention to it. She was busy with the Mid Autumn Festival in the hotel. Before that, she accepted a special order. A group of Han costume lovers arrived a week before the Mid Autumn Festival.


    Most of them still live in the urban area and take more than two hours'' driving every day.


    They have to rehearse and arrange the venue, which is similar to the wedding in this respect. Even the on-site arrangement is in accordance with the wedding stage. They plan to go on a show, and the theme is to have a good moon.


    Li Weiyin is very generous to let them toss about and let the hotel staff cooperate with them. They are all a group of young people. Even if some families are rich, they are also a little embarrassed in the face of Li Weiyin. They will never find Li Weiyin until they have to.


    Li Weiyin was very curious about them. She went to see them when she had time, but she avoided them so as not to make them nervous.


    "If the chairman likes, he can participate. I think they will be very honored." Wang Boxi has seen Li Weiyin pay close attention to her more than once.


    Who is Li Weiyin?


    She is now well-known. She was born rich and married into a wealthy family. At the age of 23, she established China''s first platinum five-star hotel. At the age of 24, she was named the most outstanding young entrepreneur in China.


    She is full of vigor and vitality. Her words and deeds are often named and praised by Chinese state television. In addition, her beautiful appearance and the good business of eating ancient and modern attract numerous people''s attention.


    If she takes part in it, it will be a great publicity. She will develop the culture of Hanfu in an upward direction. Maybe it will become more fashionable because of her.


    "Just curiosity." Li Weiyin shook her head with a smile, "if these children want to join me, they will certainly be restrained and influence them. I don''t have this idea. I want to publicize our mid autumn festival banquet more than to publicize it for them. "


    After a pause, Li Weiyin withdrew her eyes and turned to look at Wang Boxi: "what are you looking for me for?"


    "What you said last time came back, I thought about it carefully and found that there was a complicated place." Wang Boxi handed a document to her, "all the restaurants we recommend are all over the country. In addition to the inherent takeaway group, there are no errand companies all over the country. There are some in every place. If we want to cooperate, we have to sign a contract in one city..."


    Li Weiyin patted her forehead. She seemed to ignore the question: "what do you think?"


    Wang Boxi pushed his glasses: "will you be involved in e-commerce in the future?"


    Li Weiyin thought carefully and nodded: "I will support you."


    "In this case, I have a proposal to acquire a company that has become a more extensive business with climate coverage." Wang Boxi said with a smile, "develop first and pave the way for the future."


    Li Weiyin opened the document and decisively signed his name: "do you want to talk about this matter?"


    "Let Yang te run for a visit. It''s not difficult. He has a lot of news." Wang Boxi pushed it. He has been very busy recently.


    Recently, due to the activities and various projects of the Mid Autumn Festival, Wang Boxi is really lack of skills. His assistant has also been sent to talk about the delivery of businesses on the app.


    In fact, Li Weiyin wants to make an announcement on the app so that interested businesses can find their own homes. Wang Boxi says that this will scare the snake. Before they move, someone will do something bad.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1070

    It''s better to make a surprise attack just like before the app goes online, so that those who feel violated are caught off guard.


    Wang Boxi sent ten people to handle the matter. However, Li Weiyin felt that ten of them would go to the next year, but they would not go online until the next year.


    Just opened the ticket service, and cooperated with several large travel agencies to call the local bus. Now all the people are staring at them to guard against their next move. They should give people some breathing opportunities. Don''t offend all walks of life all at once.


    Li Weiyin knows that the huge users and traffic of shigujin app make many people greedy and sleepless at night.


    "You should pay attention to rest." Li Weiyin couldn''t help teasing him, "you are so busy that it''s easy to delay personal problems. Do you want me to give you a holiday to meet by chance? If you have someone to take care of you early, you will not be so workaholic. "


    Wang Boxi''s long black brush eyelashes droop, covering the dark light of his eyes. He grabs a business card from his pocket: "don''t worry about the chairman. I''m in the hotel, and I''m still in peach blossom."


    This is true. Wang Boxi is in the hotel, unless he stays in the office all the time. Once he comes out for inspection or other things, as soon as he appears in the hotel, there are always countless female guests chatting up, and there are a lot of business cards every day.


    Some of them can refuse politely, others are under the guise of cooperation and so on. As the head of the hotel, he can''t make the guests blush too much. He always works politely. Rao is like this. He is a large number of people every day.


    Li Weiyin looked at a stack of business cards and couldn''t help but say, "fortunately, I''m married."


    Or you might have to deal with the wild bees and butterflies.


    Wang Boxi''s face was hurt: "one moment ago, I was still concerned about my personal problems, and the next second I was gloating. Don''t be too unkind to the chairman. "


    Li Weiyin held out his hand: "I wish you a speedy release."


    After that, he laughed jokingly, and his eyes and eyebrows were filled with a smile and crossed Wang Boxi.


    "Chairman." Li Weiyin walks a few steps, behind her Wang Boxi calls her, she looks back to cast inquiry eyes.


    Wang Boxi complexion as usual asked: "Xu Shao''s condition has improved?"


    Li Weiyin''s face was a little complicated at the mention of this, but she was still full of joy in the end: "these times, Professor Xu and Mr Mo both said that he was getting better and better."


    Wang Boxi was confused. He glanced carefully around her face, thinking that she was not lying, but she did not seem to be so happy.


    Xu Yimo is getting better. Shouldn''t she be pure joy?


    Why don''t you look so happy?


    However, he knew that this sentence would make her doubt his feelings towards him. If she understood her too much and observed her too carefully, she could still get along with herself so calmly now. All these are because he hid his mind deeply enough, and never exceeded the line of friends'' concern in daily life.


    He swallowed the words and said happily, "that''s good."


    Li Weiyin''s smile deepened. She waved at him, then turned away and the smile fell.


    It is a fact that Xu Yimo is getting better and better. It is also a fact that Professor Xu said that he has gradually shown signs of integration.


    She should be happy, but the deep feeling of loss could not be restrained.


    I can''t help but spit on myself: the desire is hard to fill.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1071

    He wants him to be healthy and healthy, and his body is the same as normal people, but he doesn''t want them to disappear one by one, and finally a brand-new him that she may feel strange to appears.


    Although Wang Boxi''s words made Li Weiyin feel a little melancholy, she had experienced it for a long time. She also convinced herself to accept it. She soon put aside this negative emotion and concentrated on her work.


    On the Mid Autumn Festival, Li Weiyin used the UAV fireworks prepared by Vice President Xu every year to give her a grand performance of Chang''e flying to the moon in the sky of ancient and modern food. The whole live broadcast of the show attracted many people.


    Then there were thousands of palace lanterns. On this day, people used candlelight instead of electricity. They spent a lot of time on the lanterns to ensure that they would not suddenly turn off in case of any accident.


    The most primitive state, together with the Han costume show and the crowd with the most ancient style and charm, has created an extremely strong visual shock, which makes the audience call out that the biggest ancient costume drama has produced such a shocking and tasteful scene.


    With the food in the hotel, it seems that people really dream back to the millennium and see the most prosperous Changan Lantern Festival.


    Every grand occasion of eating ancient and modern has never let people down. The novel and grand shock always brings them different visual impact from time to time. This is also the reason why they all come to this app and gradually develop the habit of browsing for a while every day.


    After the Mid Autumn Festival, Qian Weijun came again. He didn''t worry about two things. Qian Weijun brought a new disciple to send Li Weiyin the draft of the new design. The land was taken down. Before the auction, Li Weiyin divided the cooperation with others and asked Qian Weijun to help plan. It has been two months.


    Li Weiyin was very satisfied with Qian Weijun''s plan. The construction team handed it over to Qian Weijun. Li Weiyin had only one request. No construction at night would affect the rest of the guests.


    I thought that even if the construction was enclosed, the air quality and environment would not be affected, but the beauty would be greatly reduced, and the business would be worse. However, I didn''t expect that the two days before the construction was slightly lower than before, and the original turnover level would soon be restored.


    Later, Li Weiyin understood that from the beginning, these people didn''t come to live, just for the novel food.


    At the same time, Li Weiyin was busy training the cook Academy. Wang Boxi gave advice and cooperated with others. They didn''t need to build a culinary training school in person, which was a waste of energy and energy.


    He found a friend who was engaged in education. Li Weiyin accepted the proposal and discussed with Ling Wang about how to train cooks and pave the way for the opening of semicolons in the future.


    Every day, things are so busy that deputy general manager Xu didn''t see her for a long time. On that day, she was busy in the hotel until 10 o''clock and left work together with the staff. When she was about to leave the office, vice president Xu stormed in.


    Li Weiyin felt a little dangerous when she saw his first sight and his dark eyes.


    However, before she could react, vice president Xu led her into the elevator, not down, but up, straight to the imperial Suite


    "What are you doing?" This is a guest room!


    "Have a room with my wife." Deputy general manager Xu smiles with malice and raises the door card on his hand, "don''t worry, I didn''t seek personal gain. I opened a room under the building seriously."


    Li Weiyin


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1072

    She preferred him to seek personal gain. If he went to open a room with such a big banner, would not all the people in the hotel know that she and her husband have opened a room in their own hotel tomorrow?


    At the thought of this, Li Weiyin was a little suffocated. She pushed aside vice president Xu and quickly ran outside.


    She didn''t want to be so humiliated, and she didn''t want to play around with him.


    As a result, his hand had just opened the door, and vice president Xu pressed his wrist and pushed it hard to re lock it. Then he clamped her hand and quickly tied her hands behind her with a tie, and she was pressed against the door from behind


    Finally, Li Weiyin was bullied by a hungry man all night.


    Yes, it was an all night, 400 square meter suite, almost every place left traces of their indulgence.


    Li Weiyin didn''t leave the room all day. The next night, she fell asleep and was taken home by Vice President Xu. On the third morning, she woke up in her bed. She felt like all the parts had been disassembled and reassembled. She was sore and inflexible.


    She slowly swallowed up her discomfort and sat up against the head of the bed, intending to take a breath and get out of bed again. As a result, the door of the room was pushed open, and vice president Xu went into the bedroom with food in his hand, and she gave Li Weiyin a smile with a full face.


    Li Weiyin stares at him with his eyes, casting a dead gaze.


    Vice president Xu also knew that he was a little too much. He touched his nose, put down the tray in his hand, and picked up the washing utensils that had been put beside him: "brush your teeth, and then eat some bird''s nest porridge."


    Li Weiyin didn''t speak. He served him and accepted it.


    Seeing that she didn''t say a word, but she didn''t refuse her service, vice president Xu was relieved.


    He naturally knew that Li Weiyin would be angry if she was angry. If she didn''t indulge him, he would not really ignore her will to use force on her, so he should not be angry with him.


    "It was me who was not good yesterday. I missed you too much and didn''t hold back for a moment. You can punish me as much as you want." After feeding the bird''s nest porridge, vice president Xu confessed his mistake in a low voice, and his attitude was correct and good.


    Li Weiyin lowered his eyes and ignored him. The man had to be cold to let him know how powerful he was. Otherwise, he would not have to go too far in the future?


    Vice president Xu did not seem to see Li Weiyin pretending to be indifferent and took up the ointment: "I''ll change the dressing for your shoulder."


    Li Weiyin''s shoulder was bitten with blood. When she mentioned this, she was stunned and forgot to refuse.


    The scar on the shoulder was done by Mr. Xu before.


    "Sorry, Weiyin, I didn''t control myself yesterday and hurt you." Vice president Xu was also a little annoyed. He didn''t think about himself the night before yesterday, and he didn''t look like himself.


    Listening to his regretful tone, Li Weiyin''s dissatisfaction also dissipated a lot.


    At this time, vice president Xu pulled up her pajamas, turned out a piece of news from her mobile phone and handed it to her: "the plan is smooth."


    Li Weiyin is staring at the mobile phone screen with his hand, which is the news that the person in charge of a listed company disappears overnight.


    This is why vice president Xu took more than a month to intimidate and entice the people who ran away. Now it is time to burst out. It is impossible for Lou Jian and Lou Yucheng to find someone. If the news comes out, the bank will definitely act immediately to urge the debt.


    As soon as more than 10 billion yuan of property was smashed on the land, it was necessary to immediately supplement the bank with 3 billion yuan of guarantor.


    "It''s going to be a mess." Li Weiyin finally spoke.


    Her attention was turned away successfully, and vice president Xu''s eyes flashed a sly smile.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1073

    Hucheng, Loujia.


    Close friends evaporate overnight. When Lou Jian receives the news, the whole person is covered.


    They are from the same family background, from wearing open crotch pants is a fun partner, and then married and gave birth to children to inherit the family business. If not both families have only sons, they may have become children''s parents.


    In the past few years, they supported each other. In those years, when the Lou family met with the financial crisis, everyone avoided it like a snake and scorpion. Only this friend resisted the pressure of his family and helped him in the most difficult time. He still remembers this kindness.


    Therefore, he was grateful in his heart and would guarantee the other party. It was only the day before yesterday that they had contacted by phone, but this number has become a blank number now.


    "It has been found out that as early as last month, their family went to Australia." The people sent to investigate came back.


    Lou Jian fell down and sat down. Lou Yucheng sat down below: "I''ve been walking for a month. I''m afraid I''ve been abroad for several times. It''s hard to find someone."


    It is easy for them to investigate the domestic aviation information, and it is not difficult to go abroad. However, it is not necessary to fly abroad and drive abroad, so it is not easy to investigate.


    Obviously, this is a long-term plan.


    "They have gone too far. They have wronged their father to trust them. A few months ago, the media asked whether they were bankrupt. Dad has not spoken to them. Now..." When the building met the pool, she was very angry.


    "The most important thing now is not to investigate these problems, but to deal with the people of the bank and commercial investigation section."


    The former is naturally a guarantee fee. When you think of such a large sum of money, Lou Yucheng has some dark eyes. If this happens at other times, the three billion yuan will be nothing but flesh and blood for their house.


    But now


    They just took a piece of land, and other projects of the company needed to be turned around, and then they moved out another three billion


    Lou Yucheng stopped his mind, money is not burning eyebrows, the most important is the investigation section of the people.


    It is a crime for the other party to run away with bad management and take away the assets. Lou Jian also publicly supported the other party not long ago. At least, this behavior is face saving, while at the heavy level, it is to cover up other people''s crimes.


    In a word, it is absolutely unavoidable to be entangled by investigators. When the time comes, ghosts and ghosts will appear again. This crisis cannot be underestimated.


    "Get the money ready first." Lou firmed up his mind and lifted up a sneer at his lips, "they are faster than anyone else to urge debts."


    This money is impossible to avoid, at most in the afternoon will call him, at most three days will give him an ultimatum.


    Then Lou Jian''s eyes fell on Lou Yu Cheng: "this period of time the company gives you."


    Now he is not worried about the instability of louyucheng. Last time he took the opportunity to break the anti bone tail. Now Wanjun group has the right to speak in their house, but suddenly let the company spit out three billion yuan for no reason. The shareholders must not be able to speak.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let them jump up and down." Lou Yucheng''s solemn promise.


    "I always find something strange about this. He He''s not that kind of person. I''ll send someone to continue the investigation. I''d better find him out. " When Lou Jian mentioned this matter, his eyes turned red. He didn''t know whether he didn''t want to admit that he looked away from his eyes, or he really believed that the other party was not such a person. His eyes were very unwilling and persistent.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1074

    For this point, the tower meets the city to hang the eyes, covers the ridicule in the eyes.


    People have run away, even if they are threatened and lured, but betrayal is betrayal. If you can''t find it, many things can''t be changed.


    The Lou family and even the whole Wanjun group were on the first alert.


    Vice president Xu finally had a free time, and he resumed to pick Li Weiyin to work again.


    When she went to the hotel again, Li Weiyin was guilty of being a thief. She was afraid that someone would look at her with a look of inquiry, teasing or joking. Fortunately, everything was normal in the company, and there was no news that she and Xu Yimo opened a room in the hotel.


    In fact, Li Weiyin didn''t know at all. It was because vice president Xu went to the bottom of the building and saw Shen Jie on duty that day. She asked if there were any guest rooms. After Shen Jie checked, there was only one imperial suite with tens of thousands of yuan per night.


    Deputy general manager Xu asked for a room and went through the normal process.


    After graduation, Shen Jie came to work in Li Weiyin''s hotel. She was always the front desk and trained a lot of eyesight. Without the command of vice president Xu, she ordered the people on duty with her, so no one else knew about it.


    But Li Weiyin doesn''t know. She only thinks that the staff are of high quality and dare not discuss in private. But if she doesn''t discuss in the hotel, it doesn''t mean that they go back to their dormitories and don''t gossip. When she thinks that she has become their bargaining power, Li Weiyin is like biting vice president Xu.


    "Don''t grind your teeth. I''ll bite you." Vice president Xu is not blind. He has a delicate mind. Li Weiyin gritted his teeth several times. How could he not see it?


    But even if he knew what she was angry about, he still had a bad heart not to tell her the truth, just wanted to see her look of shame.


    His arms are strong and powerful. His wrists are thicker than hers. You can see the prominent carpal bones. Li Weiyin dismisses his head and says, "I''m afraid of cutting my teeth!"


    Vice president Xu chuckled softly and suddenly approached her: "change a place where you don''t bite your teeth, eh?"


    Li Weiyin, who didn''t think much about it, because his breath shrouded his subconscious mind. He turned to stare at him. As a result, he scanned him up and down with suggestive eyes.


    Li Weiyin didn''t know if there was any problem with his original intention. In a word, she didn''t think she was healthy. She raised her foot and trampled on his instep and spat at him: "Stinky rascal!"


    Vice president Xu picked his eyebrows and really wanted to play rogue. Fortunately, the door of the office was knocked at this time, and vice president Xu stopped approaching her and turned to the other side.


    It was Wang Hou who came in to report to Li Weiyin: "take a look at our fortification map."


    This is a special protection scheme for the billions worth of jewelry that will be safely delivered to their hotel two days before the auction, then displayed the day after, and then auctioned.


    During this period, security was very important. Li Weiyin almost refused because of safety.


    It was stopped by Vice President Xu. Vice president Xu said at that time: "food is for high luxury customers. Safety is a point they care about, even more about comfort. This jewelry auction can show the safety of their hotel."


    Li Weiyin thinks that vice president Xu''s statement is very reasonable. This is the next step. Then, we should ensure that the jewelry is safe before trading.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1075

    After Li Weiyin looked at it carefully, she handed it to vice president Xu: "have a look."


    Then she said to Wang Hou, "I just saw the glass cabinet of the exhibition. It was alarm glass. I want to change it into bulletproof glass. The alarm system is installed on the exhibition platform."


    Li Weiyin thinks that the alarm glass is not reliable, it is controlled by the system. If someone hacked the system, it will turn off, and it can easily take away the jewelry.


    "OK, I''ll arrange it." Wang Hou nodded.


    "I have nothing else to add." After reading this, vice president Xu agreed with Li Weiyin''s proposal. He said another thing: "during this period, we should start to increase security personnel, especially pay attention to whether there are more new faces in the construction teams in other places."


    The most troublesome thing is that the area has been sold out. Now there is a large area of construction, and different families are different. People who have plans for jewelry are likely to mingle with these people in advance. First observe the environment


    Li Weiyin and the jewelry company have made a private agreement. However, it is not ruled out that the people who are specially watching receive the news in advance. It is better to be cautious. Li Weiyin also orders: "your rotation table must not be leaked Dew. "


    The rotation of Li Weiyin hotel is not fixed. The number of people to be inspected, the place of shift handover and the direction of inspection are very complicated rules, the purpose of which is to make the people with evil feelings feel confused.


    Only if they can''t feel it, they will be alert, they will not dare to break in easily, they will also be distracted and nervous, and they will make mistakes easily.


    "The chairman can rest assured that only I know." Wang Hou stood upright, with firm eyes.


    He is in charge of the whole security department. He arranges each team well. Except for the people who take turns off, the rest of them get up in the morning. They are instructed by him to form a team at will and take charge of the area at will.


    As early as they were established in their hotel, they stayed in the staff dormitories here. During the two months they stayed in each area of the hotel, everyone had a thorough understanding of the hotel, so as to ensure that anyone who was transferred to any place at any time could stick to his post.


    The new comers are also trained in this way. Although their wages are not particularly high, they should be able to live in a 60 square meter suite with platinum five-star free meals every day and a red envelope of no less than 10000 yuan at the end of the year.


    "The first time the land auction live broadcast was opened, there are a large number of auction companies looking for the door." After Wang Hou left, Li Weiyin sighed with tears and laughter.


    At that time, she just wanted to improve the app''s drainage and momentum, but also to make the hotel more famous. She didn''t expect to open a new channel.


    This kind of outspoken onlookers really attract the attention of the public.


    There are more places for live broadcasting, but it is not as convenient as Li Weiyin. The first is the arrangement of personnel, the second is the number of users, and the third is the security of auction products.


    Li Weiyin is not a problem here. The only problem is that it is too expensive. But it is the rich who can afford the auction.


    Expensive also has the advantage of being expensive. That is, all the people who pay attention to Li Weiyin are bigwigs. Some heavyweights who may not be able to entertain at the auction can also invite people in with the gimmicks of Li Weiyin hotel.


    This is the reason why Shangli Weiyin came here, whether it is a brand or a company.


    "You can choose to take over." Vice president Xu lifted her hair behind her ears and looked at her gently.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1076

    "I want to take over all of them, but I can''t take them." Li Weiyin has some regrets in her tone.


    Although this kind of trouble is trouble, making money is really making money.


    Just like this cooperation with a jewelry company, they not only gave the venue fee, reserved all the rooms for two days, but also paid for the catering expenses. At the same time, they also gave her the auction share. The turnover in two or three days will be more than one month.


    Money can be seen flowing into the pocket, and other invisible benefits can''t be ignored.


    Such a large-scale jewelry exhibition and auction will attract many people at that time, and then it will be talked about with relish.


    Not to mention the rich guests from all over the country brought by the jewelry exhibition. These guests have a good impression of food in ancient and modern times. When they come to Jincheng or recommend to friends, they will definitely choose their hotel.


    There is no doubt about the drainage effect. At the same time, it makes app more attractive according to its characteristics, laying a solid foundation for Wang Boxi to sell products in the future.


    Li Weiyin has a good idea, but vice president Xu doesn''t say much. He still likes to see her pointing out the scenery.


    Next, vice president Xu seemed to be really free, accompany her every day, and was ridiculed by the media as a whole CEO.


    However, the people in Dingfeng did not participate in it at all. As soon as vice president Xu entered the company, he won several lucrative projects. Now they are so busy that they are dizzy. In their eyes, vice president Xu is a god like existence. What do people outside know?


    Although Li Weiyin saw that the news was not strong, she was also too lazy to argue with these small media. She still went in and out with vice president Xu. The news of Lou family is the most concerned every day.


    Lou Jia lost 3 billion yuan and Lou Jian was investigated by business. The news broke out every now and then. The stock price of Wanjun group was falling all the time. Then it was interviewed by the CBRC, and the bank credit was tightened.


    "Did you set these up in advance?" Now the headlines of financial news are dominated by Wanjun group. It''s not a day or two for Tu Ban. Mingming Lou Yucheng is still there, but many of his measures have not been implemented yet, and new problems have broken out again.


    Obviously, this is done in advance, like a force pushing them to the cliff a little bit.


    "I''m not so bad." Vice president Xu refused to admit, "these are the ghosts of Wanjun''s opponents."


    Li Weiyin glanced at him. If he hadn''t stirred up the flames, these people would have hesitated even if they wanted to. Without enough backing for them, how dare they face up to the challenge?


    "Don''t look at me, their backstage is not me, but Tong Ye." Vice president Xu showed that kind of treacherous smile.


    It''s not surprising that Tong Ye stares at the upstairs home. He''s not right now. He''s trying to do something important to build his prestige. As soon as the vice president enters Dingfeng, he immediately takes down the road building and airport construction projects to stabilize his foothold.


    In this way, even if Tong woke up, he could not be easily shaken.


    "Well, the first step is a perfect curtain call, and the second step will start tomorrow." Vice president Xu''s smile is unchanged, and his tone is light.


    The next day, Li Weiyin got up early and saw the front page headlines. It was the news that four senior executives of Wanjun group had left the company together.


    In the face of danger, the news undoubtedly made Wanjun group worse, and became a fatal blow to break the gap between Wanjun group and Wanjun group.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1077

    "Since you have forced Wanjun''s senior management to leave!" Li Weiyin was shocked to see the news.


    If she hasn''t started her own business, maybe she doesn''t feel so deep. But after she founded her own brand, Li Weiyin realized that she could be an executive, either a founder or a young person who had spent more than ten years in a place. The rest is similar to Xu deputy general manager Lou Yucheng.


    It goes without saying that no matter the founder or the more than ten years of youth, this kind of emotion is extremely difficult to give up, and it can not be ruled out that there is a kind of concentration and persistence just for pure ambition, but this kind of emotion is bound to be a few.


    People are emotional animals, especially those who have reached a high position. They are more determined and difficult to pry.


    Especially in the time of crisis, they run away like this is the behavior of the white eyed wolf, is to know the favor of the people down the well.


    In the future, if you want to mix in the circle, you will be easily affected.


    "As long as you know enough about the people you want to impress and give them all their needs, even if your heart is like a rock, you can move them." Vice president Xu pulled Li Weiyin into his arms, held her in his arms and gave her a kiss on her face. "I have investigated these four people for half a year, and found them two months ago..."


    "Two months ago?"


    "Yes." Deputy general manager Xu said, "let them know two months ago that there is going to be a storm in Wanjun."


    "Don''t you worry about them leaking out?" Li Shouyin looked at him.


    Vice president Xu held her closer, closed his eyes and sniffed the fragrance in her green silk: "do they know what the crisis is? Without evidence, we can''t see where the crisis is. If we speak rashly, it will only backfire... "


    Speaking of this, his lips rose slowly: "even if they remind Lou Jian and his son in advance, after the auction is over, Lou Jian and his son have no idea how I will deal with them. The more so, the more they will be afraid, more obedient and more likely to be moved when the disaster still sweeps in


    It is to let them know that there is danger, but they can''t stop it. They can only wait for the ground thunder to explode suddenly. Once it falls, it''s a hole they can''t fill.


    "With this, they will understand that Wanjun''s road to collapse is an unchangeable fact." With his head on Li Weiyin''s shoulder, vice president Xu''s voice was very light. "Smart people, at this time, will choose their own way."


    "They can wait a little longer, so they don''t have to be defined as white eyed wolves." At least the last thing.


    Let the people in the circle know that it is not they who betray first, but they have to leave.


    "So, at this time, we should make a profit. We can''t have both fish and bear''s paws. If they want a good reputation, they can''t get the benefits I give them. If they want good reputation, they have to give up their reputation." Vice president Xu chuckled, "the market has always been profit-oriented, so how about reputation temporarily? How many successful entrepreneurs are not reviled?


    As long as we grasp the springboard that I have given them now, once we jump on it, we will flatter them in the future, praise them for their foresight, know how to pursue good fortune and avoid harm, and there will be more people who spit on them now. "


    This is the reality. Vice president Xu calculated every step accurately, so Wanjun is now on the verge of collapse.


    When the top management leaves and the new leader takes office, this move is too cruel at this time of uncertainty.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1078

    They have no time to run in with the staff below. For the handover project, it is easy to overturn the plan left by the previous person and make a new plan. There are various pressures and disputes. It is too easy to make mistakes and get caught in the loopholes.


    However, the development of the matter was not as Li Weiyin had expected. Instead, vice president Xu did not disturb Wanjun''s camp. After the departure of the four senior executives of Wanjun, the general manager of the branch company of Pengcheng Wanjun group cooperated with the senior management of Wanjun group in other two places to corrupt nearly 100 million funds by taking advantage of his position.


    As soon as the news came out, it was a real surprise that Wanjun''s stock price fell to the bottom.


    Seeing the news, Li Weiyin was in a cold sweat. At first, she was worried that those people forced by Li Weiyin to choose interests and ungrateful job hopping would surely complain to vice president Xu.


    Some people are just like this. They are not willing to admit that they are dishonest and blame the people who forced them to choose.


    Although he knew that vice president Xu was not afraid of these people, Li Weiyin still didn''t want anyone to wait for the opportunity to move on vice president Xu in a dark place. Maybe a small action of them could bring great harm to vice president Xu.


    However, now Li Weiyin feels that the corruption news has burst out, and those who have rolled out and left ahead of time will be glad that they know the current affairs and have not come with vice president Xu. Otherwise, the fate waiting for them will be similar to that of the two people who are about to face the disaster of imprisonment.


    Although they did not do these things, there will be some moves that wander in the gray area, which can be big or small. Maybe the vice president''s secret things are dug out, let alone their things?


    Li Weiyin had a deep understanding of vice president Xu''s means. As early as the first time she went to Rongcheng to deal with CAI''s family, Li Weiyin knew that her husband could really turn his hands on the mall to cover clouds and rain.


    Later, it was verified again and again, but it was not as shocking as this one. Wanjun group, with assets of over 100 billion, took less than a year to force it into a dead end, and there was no room for maneuver.


    If at the beginning, there are still people who want to help. After the news of corruption broke out, no one with deep feelings can easily get involved. Corporate corruption is a sensitive and eternal topic.


    Li Weiyin is staring at the news for a long time when she can''t recall when her mobile phone rings. It''s Xia ran calling.


    "Yinyin, I have good news for you." Xia Ran''s tone was very excited, "I''m going to be a mother."


    Li Weiyin was stunned at first, and then he was very happy: "really? How many months is the baby? Is it a boy or a girl? "


    "Thirteen weeks." They have a custom here. They have to be pregnant for three months before they can tell their relatives and friends, "it''s a boy."


    Hospital B ultrasound certainly won''t tell them gender, but if they have a hospital, don''t say it.


    Rong fan is a little disappointed. He likes girls better. Xia ran doesn''t matter. He will have another one later.


    Li Weiyin is really happy for Xia ran. All her blood relatives have passed away. Finally, she hopes to have another one.


    They talked for a long time. At the end of the conversation, Xia ran said, "you should come on, have a little princess and be my daughter-in-law."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1079

    Knowing that Xia Ran is only an ideal plan, it is true that she wants to be a parent-in-law with her. After that, the children will not call, and they will not be forced to do so. It is impossible for them to book a baby parent.


    Li Weiyin is still full of this sentence, she suddenly envies, she also wants to be a mother.


    Vice president Xu worked so hard. They were both in good health. They never took measures, but they still have no predestination.


    "Why sullen?" Back home, vice president Xu noticed that his wife was not very interested. After dinner, he took her for a walk and told her interesting stories. He did not make her happy. He could only ask directly.


    Li Weiyin looked at him bitterly: "sister Rana will be a mother in more than six months."


    Xu deputy general manager understood, a hug her: "envy?"


    "Well." Li Weiyin nodded gently, "Rana elder sister asked me to have a little princess, and she would be the mother in law with her."


    Vice president Xu''s eyebrows were slightly restrained: "marry my daughter to their house?"


    "What''s the matter? Do you still feel aggrieved by your daughter? " Li Weiyin asked, looking at his dissatisfied appearance.


    Not to mention Xia ran and Rong fan''s self-cultivation, but to their beauty. The children they gave birth to must be excellent. In addition, their husband and wife''s training are absolutely excellent. How can she not be worthy of her daughter?


    "There is no injustice." Deputy general manager Xu hesitated and said, "I think we''d better not have a daughter, have a son, be a brother-in-law with his son, and then be his son''s brother-in-law."


    He didn''t want to marry his daughter, and there was no shadow yet. He thought about it and felt like cutting meat.


    Li Weiyin tasted it carefully and understood Xu vice president''s entangled psychology. She couldn''t help laughing and reached out to hang his neck: "can you decide to have a boy or a girl? I''m going to give you a daughter. I want to give birth to a few more. You can''t die from the pain of flesh! "


    Her narrow and mischievous appearance made Vice President Xu feel cute and want to bully her. He bent over and held her up: "OK, let''s try now. I think we''ve been doing useless work before. It''s definitely the wrong posture. We should study more postures..."


    Forced to unlock many new positions, Li Weiyin wakes up in the morning and just wants to kill people.


    She has reason to suspect that dog man is not for children, is to meet their own bullying her, deceive her!


    In order to retaliate for the proud dog man, Li Weiyin began to treat him with justice, saying: "the doctor said that it was too frequent, which was not conducive to pregnancy."


    Vice president Xu


    Li Weiyin, who regains the city, is fresh and cheerful and steps on her high heels to the hotel.


    She is really busy now, preparing for the new field in the coming year, supervising the expansion of the hotel, and busy finalizing and developing the dishes for the Spring Festival


    A month later, Wanjun group, which had been supporting for a month, finally failed to fill in all kinds of holes and began to sell land. After a fierce internal dispute, most of them felt that they should sell Jincheng because it was the most valuable piece and the most vulnerable one.


    They have developed other lands and sold not only the land, but also the money and energy they have injected into them in the past.


    Lou Yucheng didn''t support it because the land was obviously to make money.


    However, it will take two or three years for Wanjun group to make money. Especially with the bank credit crisis, it is impossible to make loans now. From the beginning, vice president Xu designed them to guarantee and lose money, which was to break the retreat.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1080

    In the end, there were many disputes, but Lou Yucheng still didn''t beat the high-level vote. The land just started in Jincheng will be sold out.


    When they cooperated with Xuanqi before, there was a clause that, in order not to affect Xuanqi, Xuanqi had the right of preemption if they repented or needed to sell land.


    "6.5 billion." Ask for a price.


    They spent 12.75 billion yuan, and Xuanqi only gave half of the money. In less than four months, they lost more than 6 billion yuan.


    "As long as you nod, I''ll give you the money right away." Xuanqi didn''t seem to see the unhappiness of louyucheng. "I know that there are many people who want to buy this land, but there are not many people who are willing to pay a high price in this situation of Wanjun group."


    Yes, no one is a fool, and cheap does not occupy a fool, Xuanqi''s price is not high but not low.


    Lou Yucheng did not immediately agree to come down, he contacted that day to participate in the auction, excluding Rong fan and Xu Yimo.


    There are few people who want the top families with special wealth. First, they don''t want to get involved with Wanjun group at this time, so as not to be involved. Second, they are not big enough. They will earn tens of billions if they take them, which is not attractive to them.


    They took part in the bidding to value the whole block, and they wanted to influence Li Weiyin by controlling the surrounding areas, or indirectly controlling the discourse power of a prosperous area in the future.


    The land area of louyucheng is not small, but it can not achieve this goal.


    Some people who value tens of billions of dollars are not as high as Xuanqi, and the funds can be paid in one step, unlike Xuanqi.


    Xuanqi put forward this way to let many people participate in it, just for today, louyucheng can only be sold to him.


    Finally, Lou Yucheng found Xuanqi again, but this time Xuanqi was only willing to give: "6 billion."


    On the face of iron green Lou Yu Cheng, Xuanqi turned the computer screen to him: "Wanjun today''s stock price limit."


    All of us can see that Xuanqi only cut 500 million yuan, which is very humanized.


    Lou Yucheng knew that if he turned around and left, he would not have 6 billion yuan next time.


    He called Lou Jian, and Lou Jian agreed. He finished the business with Xuanqi that day.


    The arrival of 6 billion yuan will give Wan Jun a breath of breath. As long as the local banks can be stabilized, Wanjun will not lose his vitality, but will not disappear.


    After Lou Yucheng left, Xuanqi made a call to Xu Yimo: "yes."


    "Bid." Vice president Xu returned.


    Xuanqi was silent for a moment: "the profits of the projects you and Rong Dong ate are not low. I will not participate in these projects, and I will not have to give this land to you any more."


    Vice president Xu raised his eyebrows: "yes."


    There was a piece of land purchased by Li Weiyin around the ancient and modern times. Vice president Xu carefully selected other small plots. Those who participated in the cooperation were successful. They were not afraid that Xuanqi occupied a large area and threatened Li Weiyin.


    And the surrounding roads, airports and subway construction are in his hands, Xuanqi want to contain Li Weiyin impossible.


    Since Xuanqi wants to take it all by himself, let him do it alone.


    This news soon Tong and Xin know, she is a little curious, to Xuanqi called: "how do you change your mind?"


    It was clearly said that cooperation is more insurance.


    "Drive Tong ye away and swallow up the Bai family, leaving you and me." Xuanqi returned to her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1081

    Tong Yuxin heard, inexplicably in the heart of a trace of strange, she felt Xuanqi''s words a little bit reverie, even a trace of ambiguity, but she is not the kind of narcissistic person, can only decline: "although I want to take back the Tong family, but that is to survive, I did not want to inherit the family business, also not competent for the Tong family''s heavy responsibility, expansion project is more impossible."


    She is not the kind of woman with great commercial talent, nor is she skilled in management and steering. The expulsion of Tong Ye is not to seek justice for her father and brother, nor is she responsible as a family member of Tong, just because Tong ye will not let her go.


    Otherwise, she can really form a stranger with Tong ye, after all, she has formally separated from Tong family once.


    "Don''t be afraid. I''m here." Xuanqi''s voice was soft.


    Tong Yuxin felt a little flustered in her heart. She squeezed her mobile phone: "you have enough things to do. I don''t want to trouble you. Besides, you and I will have families respectively in the future. We have such a relationship. No matter for you or for me, it''s better not to have too many interests entanglement."


    Xuanqi''s side is silent for a moment, and Tong Yuxin is a little helpless. She licks her dry lips and feels that she is a bit of a bridge breaker, but she doesn''t want to be entangled with Xuanqi.


    "I didn''t plan to divorce."


    When Tong and Xin don''t know how to ease the embarrassment, Xuanqi''s solemn and serious voice comes.


    Tong Yu Xin is stunned and opens his mouth slightly. For a while, he doesn''t know how to answer.


    "My marriage is not a joke." Xuanqi then said, "I hope you can give me a chance to seriously consider the sustainable development of our marriage. In Tianjin, I don''t want to split up. If you participate, it can ease the competition between me and the two. "


    Xu Yimo and Rongfan will always be on guard against him. Otherwise, he will be the same.


    But if half of them belong to Tong Yuxin, with the relationship between Tong and Li Weiyin, they can give each other more trust and more possibility of collusion. In this way, it can avoid some people''s provocation and give each other some concessions at some time, so as to achieve harmony and common profits.


    Until Xuanqi hung up the phone, Tong and Xin stood still for a long time, but could not return to God.


    A cool wind with the wet air after the rain blew, just let her a shiver wake up God.


    She called Li Weiyin for the first time, told her what Xuanqi had said to her, and then asked, "Yinyin, what can I do? I''m a little sorry that Mao rashly asked him for help


    It''s just like a sheep goes into a tiger''s mouth.


    Li Weiyin didn''t feel much surprised after hearing this. Before, Li Weiyin felt that Xuanqi was different from Tong Yuxin, but as a party, he was easy to be in charge. Tong didn''t think much about it, so he didn''t feel at all.


    "The Xuan family master is not a strong unreasonable person. You still need him now, and you can''t divorce at once. What he means is that you should look at his sincerity during this period and face up to his pursuit of you. If you don''t need him, you still don''t have feelings for him. I think if you want to divorce, he won''t be forced to stay." Li Weiyin comforts Tong Yuxin.


    Vice president Xu, sitting next to Li Weiyin, has a smile on his lips that seems to have no meaning.


    Li Weiyin catches it and stares at him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1082

    After she calmed Tong and Xin, she hung up the phone and asked vice president Xu, "what do you mean?"


    She thought that she was not wrong. Vice president Xu''s smile was full of sarcasm of losing and looking at her eyes made her read out the feeling of "my wife is really naive".


    "I just thought that two years ago, you wanted to leave me, but you couldn''t kick me away for a short time. Finally..." Vice president Xu''s smile is deeper and longer.


    What happened in the end? In the end, she couldn''t leave him.


    Looking at his proud appearance, Li Weiyin grabbed the pillow and smashed it at his head: "you men are not good things!"


    Vice president Xu accurately took the guarantee and held it in his arms. He generously admitted: "to a beloved woman, if a man is a gentleman, unless he is physically or mentally ill."


    Li Weiyin didn''t want to argue with him. He didn''t find it before. Now he realized that he was like Mr. Xu. He had a lot of Fallacies: "is Xuanqi worthy of trust?"


    Vice president Xu showed a very embarrassed expression. Under Li Weiyin''s gradually worried eyes, he slightly tilted his head and said, "in this way, whether his feelings for Tong and Xin are deep enough are worth trusting, and if they are not deep enough, they are not."


    Just like him, a man to a woman, is a scum man, in fact, has little to do with the self-cultivation of this man. A man with good cultivation is at most decent in small matters and behave in a more regular way.


    In the final analysis, it is the position of this woman in the man''s mind.


    Vice president Xu''s words made Li Wei sound a little different: "Xuanqi has no feelings for Hexin. Why does he confess?"


    Almost can not smell sigh, Xu vice president can only do a gossip villain: "Tong and he together, can paralyze you, can let me and brother-in-law relax vigilance, he can first swallow Tong family, and then secretly deal with me and my brother-in-law."


    This possibility exists, so it depends on Tong Yuxin''s position in Xuanqi''s mind, whether it is true feelings or true use.


    If Tong and Xuanqi are together, because Tong and Xuanqi are not good at business, most of the Tong family will entrust them to Xuanqi. If Tong Yuxin falls in love with Xuanqi and trusts him wholeheartedly, everything in Tong''s family will easily fall into Xuanqi''s hands.


    Li Weiyin looked at vice president Xu incredulously. She didn''t think of this possibility at all!


    She is in a mess now, even more confused than Tong and Xin, because she can''t imagine the result.


    From the beginning, from Tong Yuxin to Xuanqi is Xuanqi''s expansion of business territory. How painful will Tong Yuxin be in the future?


    As a friend, she is now in a dilemma. She goes to tell Tong Yuxin that this is to sow dissension. It may not be so. She has become a villain for nothing. Don''t tell Tong Yuxin, if this is the case in the end, how can she face Tong Yuxin?


    He stood up, walked to Li Weiyin with long legs, and took her into his arms: "I just said that it is possible, but not necessarily. The Xuanjia family is not short of money, and Xuanqi''s achievements in this life are not low. My brother-in-law and I are not so easy to deal with. When we get along with each other several times, he should know clearly that he will not take risks and have to put all his eggs in one basket."


    If he wins, he may not be allowed to grow up; if he loses, he will have nothing.


    If it was him, he would not do such thankless things, but Xuanqi was a very ambitious man.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1083

    "You wouldn''t have told me that if his character didn''t worry you." Li Weiyin knows more about vice president Xu.


    If you can, vice president Xu would rather she had never thought of this layer in her life, so as not to let her worry.


    "This starts with Xuanqi''s first marriage..." Vice president Xu told Li Weiyin about Xuanqi''s past.


    Xuanqi was the illegitimate son of the former Xuan family leader. He came back to the Xuanjia family after he became an adult. He was invisible for a long time in the Xuanjia family. He was delayed too much before. When he arrived at the Xuanjia family, he seized every opportunity to enrich himself and make use of everything he could.


    His first marriage was that the Xuan family wanted to marry a large family in Xiacheng. The only daughter was a sick child, and she was ugly. Because she could not walk around all the year round, her skin was as pale as a ghost. None of the Xuans wanted to.


    Only Xuanqi took the initiative to join the marriage. Before that, Xuanqi had never seen this young lady. But after marriage, Xuanqi was extremely considerate to his wife, learning medical cooking and designing for her It was said to be a good story in their circle at that time.


    Later, with the support of his wife''s family, he gradually established his foothold in the Xuan family. After his wife died, he took over everything in her family. At that time, he was able to fight against the Xuans. After years of working in the Xuans'' family, his brothers and sisters died, or were disabled, or were jailed for crimes. Finally, he became the head of the Xuans family.


    Ten years after his wife''s death, no one in the circle said he was good.


    After listening to Li Weiyin, her mood became more complicated.


    If Xuanqi is a true love to his ex-wife, he is now pursuing Tong Yuxin. Although it has been ten years, it is normal to let go.


    But she doesn''t live by herself, but she feels that she loves Xu Yimo to this extent. If Xu Yimo leaves her, no one else will be able to enter her life.


    What Xuanqi did for his ex-wife was not deep love, which was even more terrible.


    How can he play, how dormant, how tolerant he can be, so that he can get everything now, no one thinks that he is a unscrupulous person?


    At that time, he was able to bear the plot, but now he can do the same. Although Tong Yuxin is not the only daughter, Tong Ye has destroyed the Tong family''s house. Once Tong Ye is removed, Tong''s family will be Tong Yuxin alone.


    Li Weiyin forced herself to stop thinking deeply. The more she thought about it, the more she felt that she had a devil in her heart. She turned Xuanqi to a terrible side. She might bring out some emotions when she faced Tong Yuxin.


    "If you are worried about her, you can let her ask Xuanqi''s past in person and see how Xuanqi told her." Vice president Xu suggested to Li Weiyin.


    Li Weiyin thinks the proposal is good, and she can''t wait to call Tong Yuxin back.


    This just hang up the phone only ten minutes, received Li Weiyin''s call, Tong and Xin a little surprised: "what''s the matter?"


    "You don''t know what you want now, but I hope you will. You are going to accept him. Before you accept him, you''d better ask him about his past." Li Weiyin pondered over his words, "I don''t want you to make a comparison or care about his past, but I hope you can really understand his past through him and then make a decision. After all, he had a marriage."


    Tong and Xin only when Li Weiyin thinks Xuanqi may have an ex-wife in his heart, he makes her cautious and readily agrees, "OK."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1084

    Li Weiyin can do so much about Tong Yuxin and Xuanqi. Before knowing Xuanqi''s real idea, Li Weiyin doesn''t want to be a bad man, so as not to destroy Tong''s marriage.


    However, she did not dare to relax her vigilance and planned to keep an eye on Xuanqi.


    Seeing Li Weiyin''s obsession with Tong Yuxin, vice president Xu reproached himself for telling her this, which made her tense.


    So he proposed: "since you are so worried, it''s better to examine him as a good friend."


    "Well?" Li Weiyin didn''t understand.


    "This jewelry auction is not to invite Xuanqi. When he comes, you can directly ask him." Vice president Xu felt that there was no need to bend around, and each other had a knot in his heart.


    "How can you tell if he lied to me?" Vice Vice Premier Li always thinks that she is not willing to reveal the truth.


    "Judge with your heart, without any prejudice, and let your heart tell you whether he is telling the truth or not." Vice president Xu bent his lips and laughed.


    Li Weiyin nodded thoughtfully and worried about another question: "I don''t know whether he will come or not."


    "Your hotel, he is sure to come." Xu deputy general manager''s tone is firm, "boudoir strategy."


    As a man, we all know how important a woman''s best friend is to a woman. Whether he is sincere or not, he should give his beloved woman face without ambiguity.


    This is also one of the reasons why jewelry brands are looking for Li Weiyin - contacts.


    Because of this, Li Weiyin is looking forward to the early arrival of the jewelry auction. Of course, she doesn''t know that there are others who are more looking forward to it.


    "I know your people have arranged for food in ancient and modern times. This time, you can lend it to me." Lou Yucheng didn''t think of it. The man who didn''t cooperate after he said that he would come to the door so soon.


    "What do you want to do?" he asked without a look


    "Jewelry auction, worth billions of jewelry, she also dares to take, I have heard that many jewelry criminal gangs are interested in this batch of jewelry, just in time for us to fish in troubled waters and kill Xu Yi." The other side is very frank.


    Lou Yucheng closed his eyes: "this time, I will not cooperate with you."


    "Such a good opportunity? You let it go? " "The other side was a little surprised," this action, can push a clean, even if Xu Yimo died, also can''t find you and me on the head! "


    More insurance than last time.


    "I''m not like you. I''m just a little silent." Lou Yucheng still refused, "you''d better not act rashly, I don''t allow anyone to destroy her career."


    "Oh Did not think of this reason, the other side cold ah, "can be really a madman, you do not allow others to destroy her career, but she sat by her man to destroy your house step by step?"


    Lou Yucheng''s hand holding the phone, his veins burst out, he said coldly: "you don''t have to stir up trouble. Is it Xu Yimo''s ghost? I don''t hate him. I have to rely on means in the shopping mall. I''m incompetent and willing to accept defeat if I lose."


    I didn''t expect that Lou Yucheng had such a mind. The other side was silent for a moment and then said, "OK, since you are not willing to cooperate. You are short of money now. I''ll buy an informant with you. If you give me the informant, how about you make an offer? "


    Lack of money, Lou Yucheng is particularly short of money to fill the debts of Wanjun group.


    But without any hesitation, he hung up.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1085

    A few days before the jewelry auction arrived, many guests had already checked in. In fact, they had reserved rooms very early, but the closer they got to the reservation, the more people there were. Li Weiyin didn''t expect such a person to give face.


    Many people directly said that they were attracted by the delicious food in her hotel and specially ordered some dishes before they came.


    The guests are from the southeast and northwest. Li Weiyin used helicopters to transport food materials in the last land auction. This time is no exception. Who let these people have money? The freight was in the price of the dishes, and Li Weiyin was happy to satisfy their appetite.


    The day before the jewelry exhibition, Wang Hou came to Li Weiyin with some things: "Chairman, take a look at these things."


    It''s a military travel bag. There are some delicate things in it. There are eavesdroppers, locators and signal jammers. The size of the bag is the size of a button. You can''t see it in one place.


    Then Wang Hou turned on the computer and popped up a video to Li Weiyin: "these people are acting suspiciously. I have found out through the relationship that they are all wanted for jewelry theft or robbery or have a record of serving a sentence."


    Li Weiyin picked her eyebrows, and these people were indeed mixed into the construction site.


    "Did you inform them?" They refer to the person in charge of the jewelry brand.


    "Not yet." Wang Hou, of course, took Li Weiyin''s instructions as his criterion of action.


    Li Weiyin nodded after listening. She touched her chin and pondered.


    "What do you think?" Vice president Xu put down his book and looked up at her.


    "I wonder if they''re going to do it tonight or tomorrow night."


    This evening is before the exhibition, tomorrow is after the exhibition, and the auction is finished the day after tomorrow. These things will leave the ancient and modern, and disperse to their respective owners. Then they will not be able to start again.


    "You are..." After listening to her words, Xu deputy general manager second understand her mind, "want to catch all these people?"


    "It''s all social pests. It''s all moving to my head. It can make them go or not, and naturally let them go." Li Weiyin snorted, "it''s by the way to get rid of the harm of society, but it''s the main thing to establish prestige for myself!"


    She is not so righteous. It is not her responsibility and obligation to simply eliminate the evils of the society. She has to take great risks. Although the exhibition is set up in the Pearl Pavilion, it will not affect the large troops here, but these people must have brought them.


    At that time, maybe there will be a fight. A careless mistake may also involve human life.


    Li Weiyin naturally wants to cooperate with the relevant departments, but she has no absolute benefits. She can''t take the risk.


    In the future, similar activities will not be less. Li Weiyin wants to make an example of others and let those people know that she can''t provoke people!


    In order to let the gangsters make a detour to her earlier, the sharpness is exposed in advance.


    "Not bad." Vice president Xu nodded, "I''ll take care of this matter, and I''ll give you the layout myself."


    Li Weiyin, who originally wanted to refute it, opened her mouth and finally did not say anything. Vice president Xu is more stable and more comprehensive than she is. This is not a small fuss. If you can be more stable, there will be less casualties: "thank you."


    If Wang Hou had not been around, vice president Xu would have taken the opportunity to ask for benefits. He took a deep look at Li Weiyin and asked Wang Hou, "when and where were these things discovered?"


    "It''s not that I found it. It''s the martial arts and penda who discovered it..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1086

    Li Weiyin''s mood was a little complicated. From the beginning of the little accident that she wanted to get close to her, Li Weiyin suspected that she had attacked these two people, and even told Wang hou to pay special attention to them.


    When she went abroad, she took the two of them with her. She was willing to try. However, two years later, they have been sticking to their posts, which can be called conscientious, and have never done anything harmful to her or the hotel.


    It was the two of them who found out that the crisis was so big that she could not help wondering whether her judgment was wrong? Is she too sensitive to be suspicious?


    "Be careful. There''s no mistake." Vice president Xu patted Li Weiyin on the shoulder and went to see Peng DA and Wang Hou.


    The jewelry was only delivered to the hotel today. The time for these people to start their work could not be estimated. Li Weiyin pretended to know nothing. Vice president Xu was fully responsible for the matter and contacted the relevant departments secretly.


    He not only quickly got in touch with the relevant departments, but also got in touch with several rich businessmen who came here today. Therefore, these rich merchants drove several cars to shigujin.


    The public officials who took advantage of these rich businessmen''s bodyguards or relatives came to the ancient and modern food without a sound, and those who took advantage of their relatives and friends'' identities were even more open and aboveboard. On the pretext of visiting, they scanned all over the country.


    Only Li Weiyin and deputy general manager Xu knew about this matter except Wang Hou, the three members of the security department. The rest of the staff, including Yang tezhu and Wang Boxi, did not know about it.


    As usual, vice president Xu left with Li Weiyin.


    "You go with me?"


    "It''s unusual for any of us to stay." Xu deputy general manager said to stop, suddenly raised a ruffian smile, "but there is a way not to suspect to stay."


    Li Weiyin didn''t think of it for a while, but he knew that he certainly didn''t have good words, but he was still curious: "what can I do?"


    "My wife and I have another room." Vice president Xu is full of expectations.


    Once again, memories that had been forgotten poured in like a tide. Li Weiyin said fiercely, "drive!"


    "Drive ~ ~ ~ ~ ~" vice president Xu deliberately elongated these two words.


    Li Weiyin blushed and was very angry and ashamed: "Xu Yimo!"


    Her beautiful face was covered with crimson color because of her embarrassment. It was fresh and tender like a ripe peach, which attracted the eyes of vice president Xu.


    However, knowing that she was already angry, if he really did something too much, he would be sleepless tonight.


    Smart and obedient to start the car, left the hotel.


    Li is always absent-minded when she comes back to the hotel.


    Finally, vice president Xu couldn''t look down and forcefully carried people back to the room: "it''s necessary for me to do something to let you have a good sleep."


    Later, Li Weiyin did not have the heart to think about the hotel, nor the strength to think about those, was tossed until dawn.


    When I woke up, I found that the sun was getting better. It was already half past nine.


    She hastily cleaned up, and then ran downstairs to see vice president Xu standing in the garden. In front of him was a large area of sunflowers swaying in the wind, and at his feet was ingjila exultantly around.


    Yingjila first saw Li Weiyin, and then attracted the attention of vice president Xu. After hanging up the phone, he came to her: "don''t worry. Everything is going well. Our people have no casualties."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1087

    The main responsibility is not the people who eat the past and the present. Wang Hou and Shen Du are a little bit sad. The rest of them have no problem. Except for the staff on duty who are frightened, others only heard about it in the early morning. Although they were shocked, they did not have much feeling, which did not affect their work.


    When they got to the hotel, the news made headlines, and the official names praised Shi Gu Jin and Li Weiyin for cooperating with relevant departments to capture jewelry criminal gangs.


    "The news Is it too timely? " Li Wei Yinhu looks at Wang Boxi, vice president of Xu, suspiciously.


    Wang Boxi voluntarily confessed: "I let the media release, to be exact, it was captain Fang who instructed me to release it."


    Li Weiyin knew that the captain Fang in Wang Boxi''s mouth was the person in charge of the arrest.


    When she heard the news, she was even more puzzled. However, vice president Xu suddenly responded: "there is a second wave."


    This kind of news should not be sent out so quickly, nor should it be released by people who eat the past and the present. It seems that it is urgent and too utilitarian to publish such news. It is hoped that this kind of news will paralyze another group of people, who may have been waiting for someone to attack at the beginning.


    Try to find out the strength first. If they succeed, they will also be the mantis catching cicadas and the Yellow finches will be behind them. If they fail, they will relax their vigilance. Under normal circumstances, they will be most careless after this.


    "When we release news so early, it''s obvious that news can only be released with their permission. Even if the potential people find out that it''s our side, they will suspect that we''re pretending to make a gesture." Li Weiyin thinks these people are not simple.


    How do they make sure that ancient and modern food will be discovered in advance and cooperate with relevant departments? Otherwise, people in front of them will really take away the jewelry. They may not be able to eat them even if they eat black. They are all in the same trade. Who does not know who?


    It is the behavior that accords with their character that we should start first.


    Unless, they firmly believe that the past and the present hide force!


    Li Weiyin naturally did not expect that this was the plan chosen by those who cooperated with louyucheng. After being rejected by Lou Yucheng, he decided that louyucheng would let his own people remind Li Weiyin, so he made a feint move to avoid the high density of louyucheng and paralyze Li Weiyin.


    However, no matter how well she arranged, she did not expect that the people invited by Vice President Xu were not ordinary people with rich experience. When she arrived here, she caught several suspicious people again. It happened that one day after the jewelry exhibition, she would stay in the past and the present.


    "The others may be suspected, so they make doubts, but on you and me, they won''t doubt it." Vice president Xu shook his head slightly, "we are the omnipotent plutocrats in their eyes."


    In the eyes of these people and even many ordinary people, the government is either their umbrella or their service personnel. How dare they obstruct their great achievements and take the opportunity to become famous?


    What''s more, the auction of the exhibition is imminent. Li Weiyin is a bit anxious, and it''s reasonable that she wants to build momentum for herself.


    "All right." Li Weiyin didn''t take them into consideration.


    "I''ll deal with it. You and Mr. Wang can do whatever they want." Vice president Xu said he nodded to Wang Boxi and left the office.


    Li Weiyin, of course, has to receive some important guests and look at her face before she comes to participate in the jewelry auction.


    Li Weiyin showed her joy and went to the exhibition room. As expected, she saw many distinguished guests. To her surprise, she saw Yan Shen.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1088

    Yan Shen is back.


    Yan Shen, who is 1.9 meters tall and tall, has been honed very hard this year. His skin has become bronze, and his lines on his face are more resolute. His eyes are colder and sharper. He has a kind of fortitude and indifference after bloody baptism.


    He should have just come back not long ago, where he is, naturally Li Weixin is indispensable.


    Especially when it comes to jewelry, Li Weixin is the most concerned industry.


    "Yinyin, I see several jewelry, so beautiful!" Guo miaoxuan came over with Tong and Xin in his arms. His face was sad, "but the starting price is millions!"


    If you want to get hold of this kind of thing with a starting price of several million, it will cost at least tens of millions.


    "Buy one." Li Weiyin shrugged.


    Guo miaoxuan got a little bonus last year, with more than 10 million yuan. Now he is a small family member.


    "With all my wealth?" Guo miaoxuan shakes her head like a rattle.


    "Don''t worry. It''s new year''s coming soon. You''ve got your account again." Li Weiyin said with a smile.


    With such a remark, Guo miaoxuan was moved again.


    "Sound." Xia Ran''s gentle voice rings after itself.


    Li Weiyin looked back and saw Xia ran holding Rong fan. She was wearing a dark red cheongsam, Pipa lapel, and a delicate and complicated original pattern embroidered on her chest with a plate mouth. A tassel fell on the ear, and a piece of fine white lanolin was on the ear.


    She half pulled her hair in the back of her head, an antique inlaid white jade step swayed behind her neck, slightly showing her bosom, and her whole body was permeated with a gentle and elegant atmosphere.


    "Sister Rana, what are you doing here?" Li Weiyin looks at her abdomen anxiously.


    Xia ran put her hands on her abdomen, and her smile was gentle and her voice was clear: "I also want to buy some jewelry, and I want to meet you. Just when your skin is free, please come with me. You don''t have to worry. I''m fine


    With Rong fan there, Li Weiyin didn''t worry about her coming here. She accompanied her to see the jewelry. Xia ran didn''t like diamonds and precious stones. She preferred jade, jade and pearls.


    This time, there is an Imperial Green Glass jadeite bead chain, which is made up of 66 beads. Each bead is the size of a pea. It is green and glossy. You can''t help but fall when you see it. The starting price is 800 million!


    The most expensive piece of jewelry this time, Xia ran looked around and stopped for a while in this necklace.


    Li Weiyin saw that Rong fan also looked at the necklace.


    "This necklace is not only beautiful, but also rare." Tong Yuxin, after all, is from a big family. "Jadeite of this quality is less and less, and it may not be the second one in the future."


    "Do you like it?" Suddenly, Xuanqi''s voice broke in, and everyone realized that he didn''t know when to come.


    He went straight to Tong Yuxin, and his eyes fell on the necklace of the exhibition cabinet: "do you like this necklace?"


    Since Xuanqi showed her feelings to her, Tong Yuxin has been hiding from him. She doesn''t know how to get along with him. This time, she is supporting Li Weiyin. She has to come. She can see that Xia ran likes this necklace, but she really doesn''t like jadeite.


    "I love gems." This is the truth.


    She likes gemstones of all colors.


    "I just saw a jewel necklace. You''ll love it." Xuanqi said.


    Li Weiyin probably guessed which one he was talking about. The peach blossom was connected by five square stones, which were gold, pink, olive green, light blue and lavender. Each gem was 9.99 carats.


    The starting price is 300 million, second only to this necklace.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1089

    Tong Yuxin and Xuanqi are seemingly husband and wife. Only Li Weiyin and his wife know about this matter. Now there are Guo Miaoxin and Xia ranrong fan beside them. Naturally, Tong Yuxin is not good at refuting Xuanqi. However, if they say that they are valuable or inappropriate, they will appear to be a small family.


    For a while, she had no good reason to refuse, and could only keep a decent smile.


    "Miaomiao, let''s see which one you want to choose?" Li Weiyin solved the embarrassment in time.


    "I''ll give you a reference, too." Tong Yuxin immediately takes Guo miaoxuan to the other side.


    Xia ran and Rong fan followed. Xuanqi also walked by Tong Yuxin''s side, but they didn''t talk much. Xia ran was pregnant and went to the rest area with Rongfan after a short walk to enjoy the pastries provided by ancient and modern times.


    The exhibition is a whole day. It''s not about the number of jewelry, but about taking care of the late guests. After visiting, the visitors can stay and have a rest and experience the delicious food and beautiful scenery.


    On the contrary, several families saw the expansion of food in ancient and modern times, and they talked to Wang Boxi about the investment. Li Weiyin also gave the matter to Wang Boxi. In fact, they did not lack money. If they want to invest in them, they must reflect their value, such as contacts.


    Li Weiyin''s aim is to spread food from ancient times to modern times all over the world. Naturally, a large number of foreign contacts are needed, and the prospect and international influence of these enterprises are valued.


    In the evening, Li Weiyin accompanies Xuanqi, Tong Yuxin and Rong fan xiaran to dinner. Guo miaoxuan has an appointment with Shang Yi and goes first.


    After dinner, Li Weiyin still couldn''t help telling them about what might happen in the evening in advance, so as not to disturb Xia ran. She is now pregnant and still worried: "why don''t you go home with me for a night''s rest?"


    Rong fan looked at the leisure vice president Xu: "my brother-in-law is so calm, I believe him."


    "It doesn''t matter to me." Xuanqi also made a statement.


    Li Weiyin looks at vice president Xu.


    Xu vice president curved lips: "so many distinguished guests, we are not good to offend people."


    Taking Xuanqi and Rongfan away, didn''t you tell other distinguished guests that they knew there was a problem? Isn''t that uncomfortable?


    "Don''t worry, no matter how many people they come, they will catch turtles in a jar." Vice president Xu knew what Li Weiyin was worried about.


    "Can I help you?" Asked Rong fan suddenly.


    "Thank you, brother-in-law. I don''t need it for the time being." Vice president Xu refused with confidence.


    Rong fan nodded and didn''t say much.


    After dinner, Li Weiyin and vice president Xu sent them to their respective rooms, and then they left with vice president Xu.


    At the bottom of the building, Li Weiyin was still very worried: "otherwise, we''ll open a room tonight in the food of ancient and modern."


    Under the night, the breeze comes slowly, and the shadows of the trees are mottled.


    The gentle moonlight outlined Xu vice president''s wanton smile. He was very happy with his smile, and his eyes and eyebrows were filled with starlight: "my wife, I agree with your proposal, and I am extremely happy. But you don''t seem to know your hotel well enough. Your room is full today. "


    Not only today, but also tomorrow and even the next three days, they are fully reserved, from the most expensive suite to the cheapest standard room.


    Li Wei Yin accosted a smile: "busy finished."


    She knew that, but she had been worried about Xia ran just now. She just wanted to stay with her and forgot about it.


    "Come on, trust me, it will be all right." Vice president Xu took her hand.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1090

    He was a little envious, even envious. Li Weiyin attached so much importance to Xia ran, but when he thought of Xia Ran''s kindness to Li Weiyin, he was relieved and was happy that she could have such a close friend.


    Li Weiyin went back with vice president Xu, but her heart was still in the hotel. She knew that the people who started this evening must be more powerful than last night. She was not worried about not being able to take it down, but worried about an accident.


    In fact, there was an accident. These people were apparently running for the jewelry, but actually they also attacked the guests.


    Fortunately, vice president Xu thought of this layer, and before dinner Li Weiyin specially reminded Xuanqi and Rongfan that both of them used the power they could mobilize in the face of their wives.


    Although these people were all arrested before they could touch the stairs, the fire started to alarm all the guests and aroused their dissatisfaction. It was Rong fan who made a decision to take all the people away, making an appearance that these people were coming at him.


    To minimize the guest''s dissatisfaction with the hotel, it''s not good to question and complain about the hotel the next day. If you have any dissatisfaction, you have the ability to go to him and save Li Weiyin a lot of trouble.


    "What do these people do to harass their guests?" Li Weiyin arrived at the hotel early in the morning and was puzzled when she knew about it.


    "Two groups." Rong fan''s tone was cold, "one is for the jewelry, which attracts everyone''s attention. The other group is for the guests. It''s better to make your hotel bleed."


    Li Yin is the only one who comes up from the hotel room last night. It''s obvious that the bodyguards who come to the hotel have the same status as the ordinary ones.


    He died in Li Weiyin''s hotel. If the murderer can''t be caught, it will never be good.


    Li Weiyin''s face is not good. Since the Lantern Festival, she has hit back at her competitors, and her hotel has been calm. I didn''t expect that a year passed, and some people began to be demons.


    "Not necessarily for the hotel." Xuanqi put in a sentence, his eyes fell on vice president Xu, "those last night were mercenaries. If you hadn''t been on guard, the consequences would have been unimaginable."


    Xuanqi''s people have dealt with each other, and the other is a mercenary. There is no need for such a person to deal with the hotel.


    It''s easier to deal with the hotel, and it''s easier to get rid of the hotel''s employees.


    It''s just the little people who die. As long as the interests of both sides are exchanged, it''s easy to reach a settlement.


    "One silence." Li Weiyin grabs Xu Yimo''s hand.


    There has always been a man hiding in the dark. When he gets an opportunity, he starts to attack Xu Yimo. From lurking at home at first, then hiring someone from abroad to threatening Xu Ji, he is haunted. It seems that he will never give up until he kills Xu Yimo.


    However, every time he killed people with a knife, he also liked to fish in troubled waters in many forces. After that, he left his tail clean. Up to now, they have not found out who this man is!


    "It''s not safe around you." Rong fan''s plain eyes turned to vice president Xu.


    "My brother-in-law''s side, there is no sword and sword shadow?" Vice president Xu asked with a self-confident look.


    "Yes, but I don''t have enemies in the dark." Let fanhui.


    Vice president Xu is not willing to be outdone: "it is not now."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1091

    Standing at their height, it is impossible that there is no hidden enemy. Xuanqi and Rongfan have come all the way. In comparison, vice president Xu has experienced much less than the two of them.


    In recent years, Rongfan and Xuanqi were naturally eliminated. There were still enemies, but they had experienced several battles and knew them very well.


    Earlier years, however, was not the case. Rong fan admitted that he nodded and said, "two years."


    With that, Rong fan left.


    Li Weiyin didn''t mean to move for two years. Vice president Xu understood.


    Two years later, vice president Xu will be 30 years old and a man will be in his thirties. Before he is 30 years old, he must make sure that there are no variables around him that can be out of control.


    If vice president Xu can''t do it, Rong fan has to take Li Weiyin to Rong''s family for a while, and when Vice President Xu does, he will pick up his wife. He doesn''t want Li Weiyin to have any mistakes and his wife is sad.


    Of course, if Xu Yimo is willing to live with Li Weiyin in Rongcheng, he is also willing to protect him. He is not forced to separate his husband and wife without being affectionate.


    Rong fan left, and Xuanqi was ready to leave. Li Weiyin saw that Xuanqi was not easy to leave. "Xuan family master, I have something to ask you."


    Xuanqi Dunbu, vice president Xu understood what Li Weiyin wanted to ask: "I went to ask about last night."


    Li Weiyin and Xuanqi were left in the chairman''s office. Li Weiyin took Xuanqi aside and sat down. Some of them did not know how to ask.


    Xuanqi was very understanding: "Mrs. Xu has something to say, but it doesn''t matter."


    After taking a deep breath, Li Weiyin looked up at Xuanqi and said, "master Xuan, as my best friend with Xin, I''d like to ask you, are you sincere with Xin?"


    Xuanqi did not change his face. He looked directly at Li Weiyin: "it seems that you have a very important position in her heart."


    Last time Tong Yuxin warned him not to hurt li Weiyin. He knew that Tong Yuxin attached great importance to Li Weiyin, but he didn''t expect that they would confide in Li Weiyin to such an extent that Tong Yuxin would tell Li Weiyin everything between her and herself, otherwise Li Weiyin would not ask.


    In this case, Xuanqi had to treat Li Weiyin seriously: "I am very serious."


    "Nothing else will make her sad?" Li Weiyin asked again.


    When Li Weiyin asked what Xuanqi was like, he knew what he was asking and why he would ask.


    He was barely visible, his lips slightly pulled: "I can tell you, if it wasn''t for her, it might be something else."


    Tong Yuxin is a link. Tong''s family will easily fall into his hands. Now that the Lou family is in turmoil, he can use Tong''s hand to cannibalize the Lou family, followed by Bai''s, Lou''s in laws. It''s not impossible to take advantage of the relationship between Tong and Li Weiyin.


    Step by step, with good planning, China''s commercial empire will not be the situation in which the princes are competing for hegemony, but will be the only one in his family.


    He has the ambition and the energy and time to arrange.


    Li Weiyin didn''t expect to get such an answer. Xuanqi did not hide that he really thought: "if you change a person, you will not hesitate to use or even sacrifice marriage?"


    "I''m here because I don''t value marriage." For his first marriage, Xuanqi did not shy away, "before I met her, I only had ambition; after meeting her, I only wanted to be with Xin."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1092

    Li Weiyin didn''t tell anyone about Xuanqi''s words. Vice president Xu asked him to judge whether Xuanqi''s words were true or not. Her heart told her that none of Xuanqi''s words were false.


    Just as vice president Xu guessed, Xuanqi had such an idea. The premise is that this person is not Tong Yuxin. However, this person is Tong Yuxin. He is reluctant to hurt her or use her, so he chooses to put down his ambition for her.


    At one time, his heart was not dependent on. He only wanted to succeed in his business field to fill his lonely heart and make him feel meaningful and valuable to live.


    Now he meets Tong Yuxin. He feels that those pursuits have lost their meaning. Tong''s appearance revives his desire for family and affection.


    He has enough to have something he didn''t own and once despised.


    The jewelry auction was held as scheduled. Li Weiyin and vice president Xu also attended as invited guests. The dinner was held in the Pearl Pavilion. At the same time, everyone was dressed in formal clothes, which was grand and gorgeous.


    As the venue provider, Li Weiyin definitely wanted to support him. Vice president Xu first auctioned several good jewelry, but Li Weiyin didn''t obstruct him. After he made several bids, adding up to one or two billion yuan, Li Weiyin stopped him: "what are you doing?"


    "I''ll buy you jewelry." Vice president Xu took it for granted.


    "I don''t need that much." Li Weiyin has no obsession with jewelry.


    As Mrs. Xu Shao, she has to attend many occasions. Unlike formal dress, jewelry is disposable and can be worn repeatedly. Therefore, there are more than ten sets of jewelry, which can be changed.


    "I like to buy it for you." Vice president Xu laughed gently, "seeing the beautiful jewelry, I can''t help buying it for you."


    Vice president Xu likes to buy jewelry for her, which Li Weiyin has discovered for a long time. She can''t help crying and laughing: "it doesn''t need to be so much."


    "I don''t know if there will be another time." Vice president Xu''s voice is very light.


    Li Weiyin was stunned, and her eyes turned red. She thought of leaving her a new box of Mr. Xu. She thought of the young master Xu who had left her a room full of portraits.


    "I want you to be happy." Vice president Xu didn''t mean to upset her.


    Li Weiyin blinked quickly and pressed down the sour and astringent voice: "I''m very happy. I see a Feather Brooch."


    "It must be yours." Vice president Xu''s lips are stretched.


    This Feather Brooch is designed by famous international jewelry designers. Platinum feather shaped bottom is paved with fine white diamonds. In order to make the brooch present three-dimensional and plumpness, there are some light yellow diamonds on the edge to give the brooch a sense of light.


    It''s about six or seven centimeters long, and the starting price is 10 million.


    More than a dozen people participated in the competition, including Yan Shen and Li Weixin. In the end, vice president Xu won it for 80 million yuan. The value was not so high, but it was hard to buy a good heart.


    "Happy?" After shooting, vice president Xu directly sent people to transfer money.


    "Happy." Li Weiyin handed the box to vice president Xu, leaning forward and saying, "put it on for me."


    Li Weiyin is wearing a one shouldered evening dress today. The wavy ruffles are slanting from wide to narrow from the shoulder to the other side, and her black hair is curled to the bare shoulder side.


    Vice president Xu will wear the brooch beside her clavicle, the diamond glitters bright, set off her face like jade.


    After vice president Xu had dressed her, Li Weiyin leaned into his arms and clasped his hands around his waist: "vice president Xu, I love you."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1093

    Vice general manager Xu in front of him made a show. He felt that most of the jewelry that matched Li Weiyin fell into his pocket. He didn''t give anyone a chance to show off. He didn''t give Xuanqi the necklace he liked.


    The necklace, which had a starting price of 300 million yuan, fell into Xuanqi''s bag without any suspense. He spent 460 million yuan to get it. He gave it to Tong Yuxin in full view of the public. Tong could not sweep his face, so he had to accept it.


    The last climax was Rongfan''s capture of the chain of jadeite beads with a price of 1.1 billion yuan, which was also immediately brought to xiaran.


    The jewelry auction has come to an end. It is a luxurious feast, which satisfies the public''s eyes and makes them shocked and enjoy talking about it. In the past, they knew that shigujin was a platinum five-star star, and that shigujin was established by Mrs. Xu. She had a vague concept that it was very expensive.


    Through the two auction live broadcast, let their vague concept be clear, it is a kind of tall that can''t help taking a breath.


    Many people yearn for more, some find cheap room 1888 a night, biting teeth to go to long insight.


    Li Weiyin couldn''t help crying or laughing. Later, some people even regarded her hotel as a holy land for meeting Gao fushuai and Bai Fumei. In order to meet a beautiful love, she visited her restaurant from time to time.


    The jewelry was handed over to each guest smoothly, and many left after the auction because the previous two nights were not peaceful.


    In a word, Li Weiyin delivered the jewelry that everyone had photographed to them smoothly and successfully completed the task. Everyone could relax. As a venue, Li Weiyin still had to hand over to the person in charge of the jewelry side.


    The other party was very satisfied and generous. Before leaving, they also gave Li Weiyin a customized bag of their brand, which is worth one million yuan.


    Li Weiyin was sending people to the door when Shen Jie ran to catch her in a panic: "cousin, come with me."


    Seeing that she looked flustered, Li Weiyin could only apologize. She laughed at the person in charge of the jewelry company and gave Yang special help. She left with Shen Jie and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Cousin''s fighting with people." Shen Jie lowered her voice.


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± Li Weiyin suspected that she had heard something wrong. "Is it your brother who fights with others?"


    Just finishing this sentence, the elevator opened and went up and down to meet her governor Shen.


    Governor Shen


    Although he heard Li Weiyin''s words, governor Shen did not have time to argue with Li Weiyin, and said directly, "cousin and Lou Yucheng are fighting."


    Li Weiyin''s face changed.


    Loujia is now in turmoil. In just one month, Wanjun group has shrunk by tens of billions.


    Although they recovered their strength and restrained other bad news, it was too late. After this battle, the Lou family completely fell from the top family to the second class family. Now the storm has not stopped. When the dust settles, it may be reduced to level three.


    But the invitation card from the jewelry party was sent before the outbreak of the Lou family affair. Lou Jian didn''t come, but Lou Yucheng came.


    Li Weiyin doesn''t think that he is running for himself. He should show up deliberately to let everyone see that he still has time to attend the jewelry auction, which proves that the Lou family is gradually becoming stable, which makes the people who are staring at the house fear it.


    During the whole process, she didn''t hand in the building with Lou Yu Cheng. Today, she only took part in the bidding twice with the purpose of showing up. There was no other movement, just like an invisible person.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1094

    If Shen Jie''s brother and sister hadn''t come to talk about it, she had forgotten that Lou Yucheng had also come. How could she have never thought that he had a fight with vice president Xu!


    That''s vice president Xu. He is always steady, mature and introverted. He is not impulsive and likes to do things. How could he fight with Lou Yucheng?


    Back an hour ago, Li Weiyin and vice president Xu were separated. She was responsible for the handover with the jeweler. Vice president Xu went to send this time, and invited the party leader who came to assist in the safety and capture of jewelry criminals.


    Team leader Fang and others all have tasks on their own, and they are very agile, so vice president Xu quickly sent the people away.


    When he came back, he happened to meet louyucheng in the parking lot. He had planned to ignore it directly, but he didn''t expect that Lou Yucheng would open his mouth first: "Xu Shao, would you like to have a chat?"


    Vice president Xu is very sympathetic to Lou Yucheng. He doesn''t care that Wang Boxi is around Li Weiyin every day, because he knows that Li Weiyin will never be in love with Wang Boxi, but Lou Yucheng is different. He is the man Li Weiyin really loves.


    Moreover, two people also have nothing to say, Xu vice president directly indifferent to return: "do not appreciate."


    He did not squint and missed louyucheng, but his voice came from behind: "it''s related to ah Yin."


    A "a Yin" instantly makes Xu Yimo''s knuckles tighten. His eyes sink and he turns to stare at Lou Yucheng.


    Lou Yucheng turns around and looks as usual, but his slight eyebrow shows his provocation.


    Vice president Xu''s lips slightly raised: "if you want to tell me your past, you don''t have to. What is the right of a loser to show off to a winner? No matter how wonderful you were before I showed up in her world, it was the past, and I didn''t participate in it, and I wasn''t interested in it. "


    After a pause, vice president Xu showed a happy man''s smile: "I only know that she is my wife now, and the mother of my future children. I hope you will also remember this point."


    "Xu Shao has a good mind." Lou Yucheng gave an unknown praise and then threw out a sentence, "ah Yin and I had a child once."


    Vice president Xu, who had already turned his head slightly, suddenly turned back. His eyes were sharp and sinister, like an endless abyss, churning with dark haze, and his fists suddenly clenched.


    "Did she tell you?" Lou Yucheng let out his anger that he didn''t see vice president Xu''s repressed anger and continued to talk nonsense, "I don''t care about her past, nor do I care that she was willing to give birth to another man..."


    "Bang!"


    Before Lou Yucheng''s words were finished, vice general manager Xu''s figure flashed and rushed up quickly. He swung his fist fiercely, and half of his body deviated. He was still not relieved. He cheated himself and hit Lou Yucheng in the face again.


    Lou Yucheng, who was short of vice president Xu''s two fists, fought back in the parking lot. Two men in suits and leather shoes fought each other in the parking lot. They were all fists and meat. They were full of strength that they wanted to vent, like tigers and lions who were infuriated in the jungle.


    After all, the parking lot was a public place. Soon, someone appeared on this floor and immediately went to persuade them to fight. However, they couldn''t persuade them at all. These two people pushed the people who came up to obstruct them. They fought each other again, which shocked more people.


    When Li Weiyin came with the brother and sister of the governor Shen, Rong fan and Xuan Qi were both there. Rong fan put his hand on vice president Xu''s shoulder. There were people from the Bai family and the Lou family who made friends with each other in louyucheng.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1095

    "One silence." Li Weiyin ran to vice president Xu without hesitation. She saw a piece of red on Xu''s cheekbones. She looked at Xu carefully, "are there any other places injured?"


    Vice president Xu''s melancholy spirit instantly converged. His eyes were gentle and his eyes were twisted in Li Weiyin''s eyes: "I''m ok."


    Li Weiyin looked at vice president Xu anxiously, then turned around and faced up to the city.


    Lou Yucheng''s face was blue and purple. It was obvious that the fight between the two men had an overwhelming advantage.


    However, Lou Yucheng''s injury has nothing to do with her. She has a pair of cat like eyes. She usually looks a bit enchanting. She is particularly cunning when she smiles. However, she is sharp and sharp as a knife: "Lou Yucheng, the thing I regret most in my life is to meet you."


    Her words, like the cold wind in early winter, poured into the body of Lou Yu Cheng mercilessly, making him cold all over the body.


    "You know, before today, I have never felt that the past of meeting you and falling in love with you is an unbearable past. Even if we can''t get together in the end, I still don''t deny that we once fell in love."


    Li Weiyin''s words shocked all the people present. They did not investigate Li Weiyin''s past. Naturally, they did not know that Li Weiyin had ever fallen in love with Lou Yucheng. Only Rong fan guessed some according to Xu Yimo''s suppression of the Lou family.


    "But from this moment on, you make me feel like I used to like you. It''s disgusting. You make me can no longer recognize our past, what you have done, let me just think that I was full of expectations for you, I feel very sick


    Finally came to this step, Lou Yucheng closed her eyes painfully, her eyes are really beautiful.


    Once that pair of glittering, like the night Cui Can star as beautiful eyes, to him there have been amazing, gentle, love, and then become calm, and then to this moment of disgust and hatred.


    "Ha ha..." Lou Yucheng low smile, his look sad and sad, "you don''t ask anything, it must be my fault?"


    Although he did mean to say those words to annoy Xu Yimo, everything was done according to the letter. He said that insulting her should be beaten by Xu Yimo. However, she trusted Xu Yimo''s behavior without hesitation, which made him feel terrible pain, and even his throat was covered with fishy sweetness.


    "He''s my husband, the one I''ll live with for the rest of my life, and I know him." Li Weiyin calmed his mood and looked at him coldly. "With his cultivation and character, if it was his first hand, you either insulted my mother-in-law in front of him, or insulted me in front of him. Otherwise, he would never have done it to you first."


    Speaking of this, Li Weiyin''s lip corner raised a sneering smile: "although I hate you, but also will not have prejudice against you, with your cultivation, will not insult the elders for no reason, the answer is self-evident."


    Lou Yucheng''s face turned white. He couldn''t help falling back. Fortunately, someone helped him.


    He didn''t expect to insult her, but was aroused by Xu Yimo''s jealousy, and was stabbed by Xu Yimo''s words, so he would follow Xu Yimo''s words without any choice of words.


    He believed in those words and loved her so much that he would never tell her. He thought she would not know.


    But on her clear and transparent eyes, he suddenly felt helpless.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1096

    Ignoring Lou Yucheng, Li Weiyin''s eyes swept all the people present. She turned to face vice president Xu.


    "Let''s go home." As soon as she opened her mouth, vice president Xu took her hand and spoke softly and even pleaded.


    He still knew him so well. For the first time, he grasped his hand so strongly and tried to drag himself away with his strength, but he didn''t dare to exert himself. I don''t know whether he was afraid of hurting her or that he would force him to drag her away, which would make people misunderstand him angry and criticize her behind his back.


    It should be both, so he would be so distressed, remorse and pleading with her.


    She stood obstinately and fixed her eyes on vice president Xu: "Yi Mo, you look at me."


    Vice president Xu''s pupil was shocked: "only sound..."


    "Yimo, I swear with my personality and our future children that I have only had one man in my life." Li Weiyin does not wait for vice president Xu to open his mouth, but interrupts him. She does not speak in a hurry or slow manner, and her words are clear, "it is you, Xu Yimo."


    It must be Lou Yucheng who talks nonsense in front of him about their past to force vice president Xu to ignore his demeanor and put down his posture to fight with Lou Yucheng.


    So many people look at it. Why are the two men? If you have a little curiosity, you can''t hide the things that she and Lou Yucheng once had. Then these are bound to be gossip. Why is vice president Xu always so cruel that she wants to tear up Lou Yucheng?


    Don''t think that rich people will not tell people right and wrong behind their backs.


    She absolutely does not allow anyone to feel that Xu Yimo has a green light on her head, and vice president Xu is not allowed to be looked at differently because of her.


    So she generously admitted that she and Lou Yucheng had been in contact with each other. At the same time, let them know that she is not unfaithful to Xu Yimo.


    "I know. Let''s go home." Vice president Xu''s eyes are red. After passing Li Weiyin''s eyes, he can see that everyone contains a fierce light. Especially when he shoots at the side of Lou Yu Cheng, he seems to be able to turn into a sharp sword and shoot people through.


    This time, Li Weiyin didn''t refuse him. Instead, she opened a tender smile like a little girl and gently answered him: "well."


    Husband and wife are the host, but now they have no mind to entertain anyone.


    Wang Boxi and Yang tezhu returned to the gods and sent people away with strange smiles.


    Rong fan is the last to go, his eyes fall on the empty out, can''t see the look clearly, facing the building Yu Cheng of Ti Bu, said: "the building is few, the third rate aristocratic family flatters you too much."


    Gently dropped a word, Rong fan on the long legs, his face closed, Xu vice president a little better.


    He was glad that Xia ran was not feeling well. He helped Xia ran back to his room. On the way, Xia ran asked him to come and have a look. But he forced Xia ran not to follow him. Otherwise, as Li Weiyin was forced to swear, he would have to do something to make Xia ran angry.


    Since he didn''t pay attention to the two families they allowed, don''t blame them for their ruthlessness.


    Li Weiyin didn''t know that Rong fan loved his wife and Wu to this extent. She sat in the co pilot''s seat and did not communicate with vice president Xu who was driving the car. In the past, they always talked endlessly and the atmosphere was relaxed. Now everyone was silent.


    Li Weiyin has no focus in her eyes, and vice president Xu also purses his lips without saying a word.


    A gust of cold wind blowing, the couple wake up, aware that the performance just now may let the other party misunderstand.


    The couple turned their heads at the same time and said with one voice: "I wonder why Lou Yucheng did this."


    At the same time, the husband and wife are stunned, and then smile at the same time, the eyes are tender.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1097

    Is it stupid to meet the city?


    It must not be stupid. How could he not know that doing so would be harmful and not beneficial?


    What''s more, both vice president Xu and Li Weiyin feel that Lou Yucheng is intentional. He is not a man without self-restraint, let alone a quick talker. Although the Lou family is in decline, he is not at the end of his tether, which will not make him lose his sense.


    At this time, irritating vice president Xu will only make vice president Xu more angry and kill him.


    On this point, Li Weiyin and vice president Xu did not understand, but there was another silence.


    "He just I once had a child with you Vice president Xu first broke the silence, as if he was afraid of Li Weiyin''s misunderstanding. Vice president Xu quickly added, "I started with him, not believing this, but because I knew it was not true, but because he slandered you like this, he would start in a hurry."


    He believed in Li Weiyin. If she had such a past, Li Weiyin would tell him that if he could not accept it, Li Weiyin would leave.


    She''s such an open and sincere woman.


    I will never cover up such a fight until one day I can''t hide it and cause serious injury to each other.


    "I can guess, too." With a guess, Li Weiyin doesn''t feel at all when he hears vice president Xu''s words. Compared with the insulting nature of this sentence, Li Weiyin wants to know what kind of madness Lou Yucheng has made up.


    "Don''t think about him any more. No matter what his purpose is, he will be exposed." At the intersection of the red light, vice president Xu stops and holds Li Weiyin''s hand.


    Li Weiyin smiles at him, so he doesn''t get tangled up anymore. Because he can''t think of it, Lou Yucheng is not just to fight with vice president Xu and vent his emotions?


    If this is the case, he can directly fight first. If he does not get injured, he will not make a big fight. It is not the same who starts the fight first?


    "If he does it first, I''ll call the police directly." Deputy general manager Xu is not Mr. Xu. From the bottom of his heart, he doesn''t pay attention to Lou Yucheng. If Lou Yucheng can beat him, he has to say something else. In short, vice president Xu will not fight with him.


    "So, he knows that, and deliberately irritates you, he just wants to fight with you." Thinking of this, Li Weiyin sent out all kinds of thinking, "let''s go to Cong read there."


    Knowing what Li Weiyin thought, vice president Xu wanted to say that it would not be what she thought. However, seeing her anxious and worried face, she obeyed her arrangement and went to he congyue for a general examination.


    "There are no scars on the young master. You can''t be poisoned." He Cong read also checked it carefully before he told Li Weiyin.


    Any poison, either through the wound into the blood, or directly into the mouth.


    Without this ability, vice president Xu could not have been unconscious. Since there was no damage to skin tissue, it was not like Li Weiyin''s conjecture that vice president Xu was poisoned with something strange.


    Li Weiyin couldn''t understand Lou Yucheng''s intention. Not only Li Weiyin couldn''t understand, but vice president Xu couldn''t figure it out. Even Lou Jian''s face was livid after hearing about it.


    Especially at the beginning of the next day, the Rong family and Xu family united to suppress, so that Wanjun group, which had just breathed, was once again in dire straits.


    When Lou Yucheng returns to his home, Lou Jian smashes the white porcelain teacup on his body directly: "are you going to drag the whole family to accompany you to die?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1098

    Lou Yucheng didn''t hide. The teacup hit him heavily on his shoulder and fell to the ground. The tea stains slipped down the neckline of his blue suit. Without changing his face, he took out his handkerchief and wiped it down slowly. He looked indifferent: "I''m trying to save Wan Jun."


    With that, he put a document in front of Lou Jian, turned around and left.


    Lou Jian doesn''t allow him to leave. He turns a deaf ear to him. Lou Jian picks up the document and opens it angrily. After a look, his face gradually calms down.


    A few days later, vice president Xu found the abnormality and frowned. Even Rong fan, who came back to Rongcheng, also called him: "the Lou family has an extraordinary huge capital injection."


    During this period, Rong fan and vice president Xu were both dealing with the Lou family, and they were about to bankrupt the house. As a result, the Lou family did not know where to get a sum of money, which was also very disguised through the support of the white family.


    This is not the most difficult. The most difficult thing is that through the operation of louyucheng, Wanjun has been protected by the side of Shanghai city. The people there have already said hello to the people from Rongcheng. Last night, someone here invited Rongfan to dinner.


    They expressed their ideas tactfully, hoping that Rongfan would not make it difficult for them to do so. Rong fan was not afraid of their threat. These people had to pay attention to him, but they were not easy to fall out with them.


    "I see." Vice president Xu replied.


    After a few more words, they hung up. Vice president Xu thought that Mrs. Xu didn''t go home for dinner last night, but went to see the leaders in the province. Obviously, this is related to the economic development between the two cities, and they will indeed intervene.


    But today Mrs. Xu didn''t tell him anything. She was going to fight alone. She didn''t want her son to give in.


    The fingertip hanging on the keyboard slowly retracts. If this goes on, it will destroy the Lou family and offend the leading bodies of the two cities, which will put Mrs. Xu under great pressure.


    With a bang, vice president Xu pulled down the computer and looked gloomy. His intuition told him that the one who helped Lou Yucheng was the one who cooperated with Lou Yucheng last time.


    Li Weiyin came back early today. After the completion of the jewelry auction project, there was no big project in a short time. The orders of those enterprises at the end of the year had the experience of last year, and all department managers of the hotel could complete them in an orderly manner.


    She brought back some fresh ingredients from the hotel and planned to make the latest supplements for vice president Xu. She planned to serve the dishes in the hotel at the new year''s Eve, but as soon as she came back, she felt that vice president Xu was not very interested.


    "What''s the matter?" Li Weiyin cares about him.


    Xu vice president lips gently pursed: "this time, the house escaped a robbery."


    He explained the cause and effect of the matter.


    Li Weiyin could feel his anger. He had never seen such a sullen vice president Xu, with his face on his arm, his lips pursed and his eyes calm. In the eyes of governor Shen and his wife, Li Weiyin was cute.


    She couldn''t help but poke his face with her index finger: "don''t be angry. They have been shrunk by you by tens of billions, and they have been eliminated from our circle. Even if they have been sheltered now, no one can afford to fill in the hole. We should leave a line in life and meet in the mall in the future."


    In fact, if Lou Yucheng did not deliberately use her to anger vice president Xu last time, vice president Xu had already planned to stop. From the very beginning, he had planned to reduce the wealth of the Lou family.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1099

    I didn''t think that Wanjun would go bankrupt. How many people will be supported by such a large enterprise? If it collapses, how many people will be unemployed?


    Those who are interested in this aspect will sooner or later jump out to block it, just in advance, or in other words, the identity of the blocked people is heavier.


    "I''m angry. I didn''t find out who provided Wanjun with a 10 billion overseas project." Vice president Xu thinks that there are not many people with this ability. He has investigated all the people who have this ability. There is no sign of large capital outflow or contact with this project before.


    If it were not for Tianjiang''s 10 billion project, where would the people on the other side of Shanghai go to protect Wanjun group so early?


    Not only did he not find out, but even Rong fan did not find out. Before that, Rong fan was very dissatisfied with a man hidden around deputy general manager Xu. This time Rong fan was in the scene, but he understood why vice president Xu had been attacked all the time.


    Hiding in the dark, it seems that you will be able to hide yourself. It is impossible to guard against such a tricky and vigilant person with a strong background.


    "In fact, I think it''s normal that we don''t have many big projects in Dingfeng. No one knows before it''s finished?" After he started to run the hotel, Li Weiyin''s thinking and vision were greatly broadened. "Maybe this is a project that a large enterprise secretly contacted for a long time, but only one foot from the door was successful. Lou Yucheng didn''t know what means to coerce the other party to get it."


    Before the Lou family was so miserable, they didn''t see this person come out to help. At this time, they came out. They must have been threatened by Lou Yucheng.


    The huge benefits from such coercion are tantamount to snatching food from a tiger''s mouth. Even if the other party makes a compromise temporarily, Lou Yucheng offends people to death, and he sets up a strong enemy.


    "Well." Vice president Xu finally appeared a little light smile.


    Li Weiyin knew that he was still afraid of this man in his heart and wanted to find out the man as soon as possible. However, she could not help him in this respect. She could only make a good meal to comfort his stomach and heal his mood.


    Vice president Xu and Rong fan both took over Wanjun group and let Lou Jian breathe a sigh of relief. However, he knew clearly that although the 10 billion project was given to the Lou family, it was only the agent of the Lou family, and the profit of the project was not affected at all.


    Of course, the other side of the money will not let the house go out, that is, the large amount of money that was remitted into the house before.


    Of course, Lou Yucheng didn''t want to set up a strong enemy. He took the chips and left room. He only needed the other side to help him tide over the difficulties on the surface. He would not take a chip and offend the other party to death.


    Therefore, the Lou family was really damaged by Vice President Xu. Rong Fan said that the third rate family was a promotion of the Lou family. Lou Jian and his son understood that they were basically on the edge of the third rate family.


    However, the good thing is that both of them are allowed to close down. Next, they can only manage well and try to make Wanjun recover gradually.


    It''s rare to get a quiet time. Li Weiyin enjoys it very much, and soon it''s the end of the new year.


    One thing happened at the end of the year, that is, Li Weixin and Yan Shen got the certificate. This was revealed by the guests who came to eat ancient and modern meals. After all, in the eyes of these people, she and Li Weixin are sisters. Naturally, we should congratulate her.


    Li Weixin and Li jinbrown didn''t inform her. Since the last settlement with Li idealism, Li family has really separated from her. She won''t be bothered by anything. She won''t send her blessing in a hypocritical manner on New Year''s holidays. She has completely become a stranger.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1100

    However, at the end of the year, Li jinbrown came to the Xu family and sent a wedding card. It was Yan Shen and Li Weixin.


    Their wedding ceremony was held in Shanghai in June of next year. After Yan Zhao and Ying Zhen, their father and son got married one after another. Li Weiyin couldn''t help thinking that they could get married together.


    Li jinbrown didn''t stay for a long time and didn''t say much. He didn''t have to ask Li Weiyin to send the invitation, but he wanted to see Li Weiyin.


    Li Weiyin didn''t really want to go and didn''t care what others said about her. But Li Weiyin married Yan Shen, and the Xu family wanted to give Yan''s family face. Someone had to go. Li Weiyin didn''t bother Xu Yazheng.


    Therefore, Li Weiyin plans to go to the wedding of Li Weixin and Yan Shen in person.


    Approaching the new year, Li Weiyin is busy again, and vice president Xu, who has been officially appointed to Dingfeng, is also busy. After the last food hunting activity, Li Weiyin prepared a food guessing activity this year.


    Every riddle can''t be found on the Internet. Professor Qiu, a history expert, invited a friend to design the riddle. A total of 1000 food riddles were accumulated and then the prize money was divided up.


    Riddles are hidden in other breakthrough games. The more riddles you get, the more you guess, the higher the points. The more bonus you get, the more you can guess a riddle three times. If you make a mistake three times, you will lose a riddle point accumulation. However, you can reset it through krypton gold.


    The game is refreshed every day, which is to prevent some people from exposing the answers online after they have played it. The people behind will pick up the cheap and disturb the fun of the game.


    Normal people don''t do this for their own interests. The less high marks they get, the more they divide up. However, many people still remember that Xu Yimo divided nearly 90000 people last year.


    Vice president Xu is here this year. He is not interested in these things. Naturally, he does not participate. Employees who eat the past and the present can also participate. The answer is only known by Professor Qiu, his friends and chief programmer Cheng Xi.


    There are people guessing riddles every day. For a while, they have a hot search. An entrepreneur even praised Li Weiyin''s festival activities in an interview, saying that they can follow suit. Because what he hears most in the company now is that everyone discusses the answer to the riddle, which greatly stimulates team cooperation and team enthusiasm.


    Thinking of the little angel, Li Weiyin suddenly came to her mind. She had not seen him for a year, and not only did she miss him.


    At the same time, she always pays attention to vice president Xu. She is worried that vice president Xu will never appear alone in her world, just like master Xu and master Xu.


    "You''ve been sneaking at me lately." Vice president Xu hugged Li Weiyin from behind, stood in front of the beauty, and looked at the night scene below, "I know what you are worried about. Weiyin, some things are just as they are, and we can''t do it now."


    Now it''s really not that they want to exchange. Whoever wants to come out can come out. He can feel that they are all there, but they have lost the right to communicate, which is virtually blocked by something.


    Li Weiyin lowered her eyes. The cold wind blew, and a plum blossom fell between her hair, adding a bit of beauty to her side face. She suddenly raised her head, and her transparent double pupil locked his face: "I''m just a little sorry, I haven''t got good news yet..."


    Before she finished her words, she was picked up: "try hard now!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1101

    When the new year comes, there are still people attacking shigujin''s app. This time, they all learned to be smart and didn''t let Cheng Xi catch any trace. However, they still made a futile effort.


    This is Li Weiyin''s third spring festival in Xu''s family. Standing in front of the window with vice president Xu, Li Weiyin looks out at the colorful fireworks blooming in the night outside, which makes the whole sky Cui can.


    Colorful light shining in, bright their outline, two people look at each other and smile.


    At this time, Xu Yazheng hurriedly took the coat to go out.


    Governor Shen immediately rushed up: "where are you going?"


    "Mom has something to do. I''ll come back and talk to you later." Xu Yazheng pushes Shen aside.


    "I''ll see you off, so late..."


    "No, I''ll go myself." Xu Yazheng is very persistent.


    Shen Du still wanted to follow him. She was pulled by Shen Jie. Shen Jie''s face was a little ugly: "let her go."


    "Do you know where she is going?" Governor Shen''s voice rose.


    "I''m not a fool, you know, I know." Shen Jie angrily sat on the sofa in the living room, holding a pillow, "she has been divorced for more than ten years. Do you want her to be such a person for the rest of her life?"


    "She has us, aunts and cousins!" Governor Shen refuted.


    Shen Jie glanced at him: "we will have a family separately in the future. Even if you and I don''t marry, we are her children. She won''t say something to us. Haven''t you seen that she is very happy recently?"


    Li Weiyin and vice president Xu went downstairs and heard Shen Jie''s words.


    "The man Only a few years older than me Governor Shen scratched his hair impatiently.


    "It''s not to marry you. If you don''t like it, we''ll move out in the future and have less contact with each other." Shen Jie is also a bit awkward. Cui Can is too young to have a stepfather who is less than one round big and doesn''t know how to get along with her.


    However, she knew that Xu Yazheng did not let people pass the age. She also accompanied them to finish the countdown before leaving. She was very considerate of them. What''s more, her elder brother also had to apologize to others, so they should know something.


    "Xiaojie is right." Li Weiyin answers with a smile.


    Both of them looked at her, and vice president Xu went back. Li Weiyin was the only one who came downstairs, and her husband and wife had a pair of eyebrows and eyes. It would be better for Li Weiyin to come out and guide her at this time.


    Li Weiyin was the leader of the two people who had worked in the past and the present, and had much respect for Li Weiyin.


    Second, governor Shen and Li Weiyin gradually got along with each other after the incident that Han Qiu had arranged.


    Third, governor Shen and Shen Jie were afraid of vice president Xu, which gave rise to a mentality of resistance.


    "Cousin..." Brother and sister say hello at the same time.


    Li Weiyin sat down beside Shen Jie with a smile: "everyone is independent. We can''t interfere with the closest people because of blood ties, just like little aunt won''t interfere in your life choices. She has suffered enough in the first 20 years. Let''s make her happy in the future. "


    The two brothers and sisters bowed their heads and didn''t speak any more. Instead, Li Weiyin sat quietly with them.


    After a while, Shen Jie hesitated and asked, "he Can it be impulsive? "


    Compared with not knowing how to get along with each other in the future, Shen Jie and Shen Du are more worried. Cui Can is young, but infatuated with Xu Yazheng for a time. Xu Yazheng will be old in the future. When Cui Can is in his 40s, if he betrays Xu Yazheng


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1102

    It''s about caring.


    Li Weiyin''s smile was more gratified: "I can''t guarantee that they will live forever. Even my cousin and I can''t guarantee that you will meet someone you like in the future. If you want to get married and have children, you can''t guarantee the future. But we are all adults, and adults are responsible for the choices they make. "


    Taking governor Shen''s shoulder, Li Weiyin stood up: "we are not sure, Cui can can can''t stick to it for a lifetime, can''t we? It is extremely difficult for my aunt to take this step. We should encourage and support her. She is happy now. When she really chooses wrong, we will accompany her and let her know that it is no big deal without love. "


    There is a saying that Li Weiyin is not good at telling Shen Du and Shen Jie that even if Cui can has changed in the future, after experiencing such a scum man as Shen Xiaozhe, what can Xu Ya Zheng not do?


    This year and a half, Cui Can did not stop courting, but Li Weiyin was busy and did not meet.


    After all, Xu Yazheng was moved by Cui can. They decided to try to get along with each other. Li Weiyin didn''t know what happened between them. Xu Yazheng was her elder, so she was not good at gossiping.


    However, Xu Yazheng''s happiness can be seen by the naked eye, and the whole family can feel it. Especially since the second half of this year, Xu Yazheng''s clothes are obviously bright and young.


    Shen Du''s brother and sister still listened to Li Weiyin''s words and didn''t say anything more. However, it was impossible for them to greet Cui can with a smile. In short, in the next few days, Xu Yazheng went out, and they didn''t want to stop or follow.


    Li Weiyin and vice president Xu didn''t go anywhere on the new year''s holiday. Li Weiyin racked his brains to make delicious food for him at home, so that Shen Du and Shen Jie didn''t go out and ate and drank with each other every day.


    However, the holiday is short, and the food will soon open in ancient and modern times. The first thing to start the business is to go online. Last year''s planned and properly arranged delivery of takeout are all intra city delivery.


    Shigujin is very generous to buy a shopping activity. From the seventh day to the thirteenth day of the first day of the lunar new year, a limited number of 100 copies of free orders are purchased every day. This is the publicity of shigujin for the cooperative businesses.


    After three days of rush buying, there were not many orders on the Internet. Originally, all the food recommended were authentic local flavor and local people''s favorite. Before going online, Li Weiyin sent people to give unified guidance and put on some special dishes or sauces for ancient and modern food.


    With this flag, an endless stream of people ordered. As some netizens have commented, rounding him up can be regarded as platinum five-star.


    The merchants who originally withdrew from other apps and entered shigujin were very nervous. After half a month''s adaptation period, they were all smiling, because shigujin took out a lot of land and was tied up with platinum five-star hotels, which made them more confident.


    Many restaurants that refused to cooperate with shigujin before are still recommended by shigujin. However, if you want to visit again, you have to go through the approval of shigujin, including other restaurants and hotels not recommended by shigujin.


    It is not easy to go online through the process by registering an account.


    Strict control, let the ancient and modern food in the takeout industry to open the market, set up a reputation.


    "Chairman, I don''t think there are enough businesses to send out."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1103

    During the meeting that day, Dai Peng analyzed the data and pointed out this point at the meeting: "at present, the nature of work, the social trend, and the consumption concept of the younger generation, there is a great demand for catering delivery market. However, due to the strict approval of our platform, there are too few varieties to deliver in one region, or even none at all in some areas, which is not conducive to development, and the loss of distribution is too large..."


    Dai Peng opened the projector and pointed out the data tables one by one for everyone to see at a glance.


    After Li Weiyin looked at it, he looked at Wang Boxi with a smile.


    Wang Boxi said: "on this point, the chairman and I discussed it last year. We are now in the trial period, and the chairman wants to see the reaction. Facts have proved that this is a market with a very good prospect, so we will have corresponding policies after the trial period is over..."


    With that, Wang Boxi asked his assistant to send a document to all the people.


    Li Weiyin needed to control the quality of the food and not to be careless about the taste and hygiene of the food. However, they needed a large amount of injection, so just like before, they made a grading.


    This classification is not given to customers to prevent false customers from making false boasting. The grading is made by the Food Association of ancient and modern China. Li Weiyin learns from vice president Xu and sells them now. Vice president Xu asks her to grade raw materials jointly with food quality Bureau.


    After the rating, the goods can be satisfied, and then they can reapply for rating every year. This can encourage everyone to cook delicious food more attentively. As long as the food is well done and improved, the grade will naturally rise.


    The purpose of the trial camp is to let these people see the flow of Chu food from ancient times to the present. They are very receptive to the rating. Li Weiyin platform has a lot of lower scores in the other platforms. At the same time, her rating has a corresponding discount, that is, the higher the rating, the less the profit.


    Restaurants that have already tasted the sweetness are food in themselves. Naturally, they are willing to recommend them before. If they don''t, most of the people who are waiting for it will agree with the sales volume of other hotels in this month.


    Then Wang Bo Xi was too busy to touch his feet. He became a flying man in the air. He went to various places to implement and supervise the acquisition of errand companies until the peach blossom season in March.


    Li Weiyin deals with documents in the office that day. The office phone rings. Her face changes greatly after she answers.


    At the other end of the phone is Wang Boxi''s assistant, who said that Wang had a serious car accident. Now he is being rescued in the hospital. His life and death are unknown!


    Li Weiyin hung up the phone, grabbed his coat, and while walking, he called Yang tezhu, asking him to look at the hotel, and then asked someone to arrange a helicopter. Before boarding, she made a phone call to deputy general manager Xu, and took the plane to the city of Wang Boxi''s hospital.


    When she arrived at the hospital, it was three hours later. Wang Boxi''s operation had just finished and was out of danger of life. However, she suffered from multiple fractures and serious injuries. Whether there would be any other remaining diseases or complications should be observed slowly.


    "Sound." When Li Weiyin arrives at the door of the ward, she finds Tong Yuxin there. It seems that Li Weiyin is surprised. Tong Yuxin explains, "brother Xuan is also injured."


    It turns out that Wang Boxi was able to save his life because he was lucky to meet Xuanqi. Xuanqi helped him to hit the car for a while, which prevented him from being knocked down to the cliff.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1104

    In this way, Xuanqi himself was injured, his arm was broken, and other places were slightly bruised.


    The most frightening thing is his eyes. The smashed glass missile rubs his eyelids, leaving a big bloodstain, which is only one millimeter short, which can make him lose an eye.


    Wang Boxi didn''t wake up. Li Weiyin stayed in the ward for a while and went to see Xuanqi. Xuanqi was not as hurt as much as Wang Boxi, and he was awake at the moment.


    "Brother Xuan, thank you very much." Li Weiyin was grateful.


    Wang Boxi is on a business trip for the hotel. If there is something wrong with Wang, how can Li Weiyin explain to the Wang family? Even if Wang''s family has a deep sense of justice, she will not face the Wang family''s father in the future.


    Without Wang Boxi, the hotel will definitely go down by leaps and bounds with her and other people.


    "I''m not for you." Xuanqi''s tone was flat.


    Li Weiyin''s eyelids jump, not for her. She can''t help but look at Tong Yuxin, who is cutting fruit.


    Xuanqi and the Wang family do not have much friendship, and Wang Boxi has no personal relationship. His ability to risk his life to save him is not based on Li Weiyin''s relationship, but only for Tong Yuxin.


    Therefore, Xuanqi knows that Tong Yuxin once fell in love with Wang Boxi, and even risked his life for the sake of his legal wife''s sweetheart?


    Li Weiyin has been shocked, especially Xuanqi, who has such status and personality. This is more shocking than Xuanqi''s confession to her last time!


    Tong Yuxin is also frightened. Obviously, she only knows now that Xuanqi is saving Wang Boxi for her own sake!


    The atmosphere was momentarily stagnant. Li Weiyin coughed softly: "thank you, brother Xuan, anyway."


    Xuanqi nodded mildly, accepting her thanks, and then said, "this is a deliberate murder. I saw a car on the way without a license plate number, tracking Wang Shao. The driver is very familiar with the local area. He didn''t follow closely when he crossed the road. It was not easy to do this."


    Either they know Wang Boxi''s route like the palm of one''s hand and know where he is going to go next, so that they will dare to cross the road and track in sections.


    Or it is to install a positioning system in Wang Boxi''s car, which has always controlled Wang''s whereabouts, and without causing Wang''s suspicion, waiting for an excellent opportunity to launch an attack on Wang Boxi.


    Li Weiyin also thought of this: "the police have intervened in the investigation, and I believe there will be results soon."


    When she came here, she personally urged this matter. There was no need for her pressure. It involved Xuanqi and Wang Boxi, two big families. One was the master of the family, the other was the successor. Wang was the general manager of the ancient and modern food industry, which involved the Xu family.


    As long as you have eyes, you should understand the importance of this matter.


    In the evening, there were some eyebrows. Wang Boxi''s car was installed and positioned by the other party. Because he came here, the car was arranged by friends here. The police investigated his friend again. The friend knew nothing about it. It was his own car. When was the positioning system installed, he couldn''t tell.


    They said they would follow up.


    At night, Wang Boxi woke up, but he opened his eyes, his eyes were strange and alert, and his first words to them were: "who are you? Why am I here... "


    Then he frowned and asked himself, "who am I?"


    Li Weiyin and his assistant changed their faces and called the doctor in a hurry.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1105

    Wang Boxi suffered from amnesia due to severe brain damage. Doctors didn''t say when he could recover. He could only see later treatment.


    After hearing this, Tong Yuxin paid a special visit to Wang Boxi. She saw that he treated everyone with a kind and polite attitude. She had a feeling of depression that she did not know when she had accumulated. Before that, she had never found such a negative feeling in herself.


    She walked briskly back to Xuanqi''s ward. Xuanqi was turning and was suspended in the middle of the air. He had only one arm injured.


    Seeing Tong and Xin coming back, he asked, "how is he doing?"


    "He lost his memory." Tong and Xin sighed, "maybe, this is a good thing for him."


    "It''s a good thing for Mrs. Xu." Xuanqi absolutely forgot the past. Li Weiyin, who had not seen Wang Boxi''s mind clearly, benefited the most.


    "No, it''s good for him." Tong Yuxin insists, "he looks gentle and modest, but in fact he is firm and strong. Once someone is accepted by him, it is eternity. To friends, to relatives, to That''s what happens to people who are excited. "


    Tong Yuxin once thought that Wang Boxi could not get over Li Weiyin because Li Weiyin was too beautiful. He said that he would leave Li Weiyin and start a new life until he was relieved.


    But Tong Yuxin feels that Wang Boxi can never be relieved. Now it''s very good. He forgets the past, so he will have a new life.


    In Tong Yuxin''s opinion, Wang Boxi''s accident is also a blessing in disguise.


    "Brain injury, temporary amnesia, very easy to restore memory." Xuanqi doesn''t understand where Tong Yuxin''s optimism comes from.


    Such cases can be found everywhere, and there are several precedents for the people Xuanqi contacted.


    Once the memory is restored, he is still the same one. If he can''t get out, he can''t get out.


    "Not the same." Tong Yuxin patiently said to him, "as long as he doesn''t recover his memory in three or five days, he doesn''t recover his memory before he recovers his injury. This long process will make him adapt to a new life without ah Yin. After he recovers his memory, he will think of this period of plain time, which will have a great impact on his mood.


    Even if he can''t put it down for a while, it will be easier to put it down. "


    Xuanqi listened to her say so firmly, and his fingertips on the tablet were inexplicably stiff. He bent slowly: "he forgot. You seem very happy..."


    "Happy, I''m happy for him..." After saying that, Tong and Xin feel a little strange, thinking of Xuanqi''s Thoughts on herself, she thought for a moment, "I''m just happy for my friends."


    From the moment when her proposal was rejected, she knew that she and Wang Bo Xi could never be, but they did not start and hurt each other, so that they could not even make friends.


    Although at the beginning is a bit can not put down, but a long time, the mind changed, naturally also slowly put down.


    Xuanqi looked at Tong and Xin. A heavy joy spread from the bottom of his eyes: "are you explaining to me?"


    She is willing to explain, which shows that she cares about her feelings and that he does not want to misunderstand her thoughts on Wang Boxi.


    When she said it, she didn''t feel good. She was told by Xuanqi. Suddenly, Tong Yuxin was a little uneasy. She turned to escape.


    Xuanqi grabbed her wrist, and his whole body fell over her side.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1106

    Frightened, Tong Yuxin stops and quickly looks at his dripping hand. Seeing that the needle is not abnormal, he is relieved.


    Then a little annoyed: "what are you doing?"


    She scolded, let Xuanqi inexplicably warm heart: "I am very happy."


    He smiles, that kind of very happy, very dazzling smile, this is the first time Tong Yuxin saw, smile like the summer sun, refracted to her heart, sprinkled in the bottom of her heart, let her inexplicably feel hot discomfort.


    She wanted to escape, but she was afraid of his injury. She could only droop her eyes and cover up her emotions.


    Xuanqi is like a human spirit. Where can she let go of this opportunity of relaxation: "before you, I didn''t love anyone. I don''t know how to love a person, but I have to fight for whatever I want. With Xin, I saved Wang Boxi for you, but not for fear of your sadness. I just want to tell you with practical actions that I love you. "


    After a pause, he added, "I''m sure I won''t be in danger, so I''ll help."


    The subtext was that if he was sure he would be implicated in a life-threatening situation, he would stand by.


    He is such a person, without threatening himself, he is willing to do anything to impress her.


    But he did not do life-threatening things, he wanted to live into her heart, but did not want to lie down into her heart.


    Tong Yuxin was said to be very confused by him. The more honest he was, the more she felt that he was real, and the more she knew how to face him. Upset, she blurted out: "you''ve all been married once. You''re OK to say that you haven''t loved anyone!"


    After that, Tong and Xin would like to slap himself in the face. The tone of vinegar should not be too obvious.


    Sure enough, as soon as she spoke, Xuanqi was a little stunned, and immediately burst out a deep smile in her chest. Before she became angry, she forced herself to suppress that joy: "if you want, I will tell you about me and her past."


    "I don''t want to hear it. It''s none of my business." Tong and Xin immediately refuted.


    I can''t listen to this. I really listen to it. She finds it hard to keep awake.


    Xuanqi didn''t give her the chance to break away: "Yi Yi and I are nominal husband and wife, actually brothers and sisters."


    Tong and Xin look at Xuan Qi in dismay.


    Xuanqi seized the opportunity to speak directly: "I had nothing in Xuanjia at that time. Everyone regarded me as an eyesore. They looked at me as a stain in the eyes. Life was very difficult. When I first met Yi Yi, it was a party... "


    Yi Yi was not in good health, but at that time, Yin''s family was the head of Xiamen city. Even if Yin Yi was weakly sitting in a place and motionless, he was also surrounded by many stars. Almost all of us were carefully around Yin Yi.


    And he is a man of two worlds.


    But what he didn''t expect was that Yin Yiyi, a bright moon like queen, was surrounded by dark night. Many people wanted her to die and many people wanted to get benefits from her.


    Yin Yiyi is an extremely intelligent and intelligent woman. He did not propose to marry Yin family, but Yin Yiyi found him after her father died strangely.


    He helped Yin Yi clear away the demons and monsters around him, and Yinyi made him stand out in the Xuan family.


    "She is a poor and respectable woman. Without her, I would not be today." Xuanqi did not grudge praise.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1107

    Unlike other successful men because of his wife, Xuanqi doesn''t care that others think he is today because of Yin Yiyi, because it is a fact.


    "When we got married, she was running out of time. I thank her and pity her. In the last years of her life, I accompanied her. I would like to do my best to make her happy and comfortable." Xuanqi did not deny the rumors that he had done for Yin Yi Yi.


    That''s also true. In the last few months of Yin Yi Yi, he threw away almost everything, stayed with her and took care of her daily life.


    "It''s not about love, it''s just a little bit of pity." Xuanqi pupil color is very light, usually looks very alienated and indifferent, once he seriously focused on, will find very clear.


    Tong Yu Xin is silent. At this moment, she is actually calm down, but she doesn''t know what to say.


    Xuanqi''s past, she did not participate in it, so there was no way to care about it, especially when it came to people who died.


    After she passed away and met you, I didn''t really intend to remarry. It wasn''t for her. It was just that I planned my life like this.


    And your appearance, caught off guard, made all my plans collapse.


    That''s why I said, "you''re the exception of my life."


    Tong Yu Xin''s breathing becomes light and shallow, and she is a little bit unable to respond. He said so much. She understood what he meant and admitted that she was not so exclusive to him, but it was not to the point of heart beating and mutual affection.


    It''s just that the words of refusal, which were decisively blurted out at the beginning, are now unable to speak.


    With a wink, she tried to calm herself: "give me a moment to think about it."


    No refusal is a great satisfaction for Xuanqi. He can feel the change of her attitude. He believes that as long as he is more attentive, he will be able to impress her soon.


    Tong Yuxin has been used to talking to Li Weiyin, but thinking that Li Weiyin is also very busy now, she suppresses it.


    Li Weiyin is a little busy now. She waits for the Wangs to come here and explain clearly. After confirming that Wang Boxi is stable, she rushes back. Because of the new trend of eating ancient and modern app, many people''s cakes have been moved. Now, there are some situations in the hotel from time to time.


    From the hotel to the app, fortunately, every time they find out or deal with it in time, this has not caused any impact.


    Through monitoring and carpet searching, the man who drove into Wang Boxi was finally found. However, the other party was just an ordinary person. He once worked as a driving school coach. He was reported for harassing female students. Later, he resigned and worked as a courier, delivery delivery attendant and car washer for a period of time. However, he was dismissed because of poor service attitude.


    After that, he became a private car driver. The car that hit Wang Boxi was his own. After he tried to kill people, he fled and hid for several days. When the police found him, he died of alcoholism in his temporary foothold.


    "The wine is fake wine. We also found the shop where he bought the wine. Many fake products were found in the shop, including fake wine. The contents in it can cause death." Vice president Xu passed on all the news to Li Weiyin.


    "It''s a perfect match. There is no hatred or resentment between him and Bo Xi. What''s the motive of killing?" Li Yi sneered.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1108

    It was obvious that the murderer had bought a murder. The location tracker on Wang Boxi''s car was supposed to have been moved by this man when the car was sent to the car wash shop.


    So he followed Wang Boxi not for one day, but for many days!


    If it wasn''t for the conditions, Li Weiyin felt that he would not put a tracker. Instead, he would tamper with the brake oil tank or tie a bomb.


    "Buying fierce is for money. We have checked his financial situation there. He doesn''t have a large amount of debt, and there are no other close relatives in the family who need a lot of money." Vice president Xu took Li Weiyin''s shoulder. "The Wangs are also investigating."


    We all want to know the cause of Wang Boxi''s murder.


    Because Wang Bo Xi was involved too much, some people had been unfavorable to Wang Bo before. It can''t be ruled out that this was the last revenge. Later, the Wang family found out who wanted the parts of Wang Bo''s body. It was a dead hand. Therefore, it may be that the people there are revived.


    And Wang Boxi is the successor of the Wang family, and he has a lot of interests involved.


    Then there is the nature of eating ancient and modern cake, and now move the cake of others, and the rapid development, irresistible, coupled with the strong background behind the food of ancient and modern, led to a lot of means used in ordinary hands, not to eat the ancient and modern, can not be ruled out that these people want to be unfavorable to Wang Boxi.


    Finally, there is Wang Boxi''s personal gratitude and resentment, which he has lost his memory. If this is the reason, he is afraid to sink into the sea.


    "Take your time. There will always be clues." Vice president Xu pinched Li Weiyin''s shoulder. "He''s coming back from hospital transfer today. Let''s go and see him."


    Wang Bo Xi had been recuperating for a week, and his condition was stable. He no longer needed to hang water. In order to facilitate the care and family visit, he transferred to another hospital and Li Weiyin naturally went to visit him.


    When the couple arrived at the hospital, Wang Boxi was browsing the app of shigujin.


    "Xu Shao, Mrs. Xu." Wang Boxi was in a very good state of mind.


    "You are Working with illness? " Li Weiyin looked at the tablet he put down and joked, "I won''t give you more dividends."


    Wang Boxi is also a gentle smile: "I just get familiar with it in advance, and I can return to my position as soon as possible after I have recovered my injury."


    Wang Boxi and Li Weiyin started a business together. Of course, there was a reason for Li Weiyin, but it was also true that he wanted to be independent. His grandfather was still alive, his father was in his prime, and his family business was already mature and stable, so he didn''t need to worry about it.


    So now he forgot everything. He learned about his past and the development of food industry. He still loved this job, especially the future of food industry. After reading all his plans, he became enthusiastic.


    Li Weiyin breathed a sigh of relief. She was really worried that Wang Boxi would forget the past and would not like to return to this position: "do you remember anything?"


    Wang Boxi shook his head with a relaxed look and did not feel troubled or maladjusted.


    What he forgot was the past. When he woke up, he understood his original self, his family was warm and happy, his career was successful, and after he was sure that he had not fallen in love and failed anyone, Wang felt that it was not important.


    Go forward, relatives will not be alienated, friends can re-establish friendship, life should continue normally.


    Although Wang Boxi lost his memory, he was still as happy as before when he talked with vice president Xu about the business.


    Li Weiyin sat by and watched, and found that this time seemed to be different from before. In the past, vice president Xu and Wang Boxi chatted. Although Wang Boxi also talked like this, he did not have this kind of agreement. He was very excited to make vice president Xu a confidant!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1109

    Li Weiyin and vice president Xu didn''t delay Wang Boxi for a long time. Li Weiyin took over a lot of things, even if Yang Huan was responsible for most of the work, as well as Wang''s former assistants. Li Weiyin also felt tired and admired Wang Boxi from the bottom of his heart.


    Vice president Xu paid attention to Li Weiyin''s tiredness in dealing with it. However, he also had Dingfeng affairs to deal with. He didn''t have much time every day. It was not enough to help Li Weiyin, but enough to visit people.


    Therefore, vice president Xu visited Wang Boxi from time to time, and casually told Wang about the hotel''s trends and current events. About half a month later, Wang left the hospital and began to work remotely at home.


    Li Weiyin was relieved and pulled out of her busy life: "is Bo Xi OK? Can you make it? "


    Vice president Xu looked at her thin little face, her eyes were not as smart as before, covered with a layer of fatigue after the dark: "he must be more than you can hold."


    Eyebrows rolled up a wisp of bitterness, Li Wei Yin pointed to the head: "I am not the body can not hold, is here can not hold."


    She is healthy and young. She is diligent in keeping fit without any bad habits. She has no problem with her physical foundation. She mainly has a lot of things. As a decision-maker, it is not enough to rely on diligence. What she needs is the ability of thinking and management. These are her weaknesses.


    "You''re not going to find a good person to share it with?" Vice president Xu suggested.


    Li Weiyin frowned and thought for a while, then shook his head and rejected: "I don''t want the management to be too complicated. If there are too many people, it will be easier to friction and conflict of interest. If we can turn around temporarily, we will have to work harder."


    What''s more, I don''t know if Wang Boxi would mind looking for someone at this time. In the future, this person and Wang Boxi have a estrangement. If they make trouble, they still have to mediate with her?


    Vice president Xu originally wanted to say something, but finally he just laughed: "it''s OK."


    "What do you want to say?" How could Li Weiyin be unaware of his unfinished words.


    "Go and have a rest. It hurts me when you look like this." Vice president Xu did not say, but urged her.


    Li Weiyin looked at him suspiciously and knew that it was not something that he always wanted. Otherwise, he would not hide himself and would not ask questions. Instead, he really went to the rest room to take a nap.


    As a result, she just lay down on the bed when she heard someone knocking on the door outside the office and was called in by Vice President Xu.


    "Xu Shao..."


    The voice was Wang Hou. Vice president Xu lowered her voice. Li Weiyin didn''t hear her voice. But when she felt sleepy, she soon fell asleep.


    I was going to sleep for an hour, but I didn''t know when I went to sleep until sunset and dusk. When she woke up, her mouth was dry and her mouth was dry. After washing, she went out to the office. Only the afterglow of orange covered the whole office. The whole office looked like an old photo, with a trace of dusk.


    She didn''t see deputy general manager Xu at all. She went out of the office. When she went downstairs, she saw vice president Xu come back, her eyes were cold and cold.


    "What''s the matter?" Li Weiyin goes up in a hurry.


    Vice president Xu seemed to pull his mind back from some kind of thought, and his eyes were filled with tenderness: "it''s nothing serious. It''s just that someone has tampered with several monitors, and I personally took people around to check it out, and there was no other abnormality."


    "Fiddling with surveillance?" Li Weiyin twisted her eyebrows.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1110

    Usually, there are some shady activities to cover up the surveillance.


    The hotel is a place where there is a lot of personal flow. Li Weiyin attaches great importance to the security of the hotel. People not only make repeated inspection and detailed investigation, but also send them to special places for various training.


    The security personnel here are not her boasting. Their agility and vigilance are no worse than those of the public servants in the Municipal Public Security Bureau. This is also the reason why there has been no major event since the hotel opened.


    "Some places have not been monitored for a short time." Vice president Xu took Li Weiyin''s hand and walked back. "Cheng Xi also went to look at it. He felt that someone had found the loophole in the monitoring system for a short time. He was pursuing and repairing it. There were only three monitoring systems, and there were more than ten seconds of errors and leaks."


    "Where are they?" Li Weiyin asked.


    "One is Pearl Pavilion, one is over the kitchen, and the other is in the corridor of guest rooms on the second floor." Vice president Xu told me.


    Li Weiyin is slightly surprised. She has been to her own hotel for a long time. Naturally, she knows the whole topographic map of the hotel. The three places are far from each other. They are neither the center nor the edge of the hotel.


    If you want to lurk in, you should start with the monitoring of the parking lot or the door. If you have already lurked in by other ways, you should monitor the central area and start with a straight line.


    There are several monitors on a certain road, so it doesn''t make sense to choose one.


    "I have seen the front and back monitoring of adjacent road sections during that time, and there is no abnormality." Deputy general manager Xu comforted Li Weiyin, "I also took people to the passive hand and foot monitoring position, and searched carefully, but there was no problem."


    "Is it really just a sudden discovery of a vulnerability in the monitoring system?" Li only thought about the sound and could not understand it.


    She went to the door, heard his mobile phone ring, strode in to pick up the phone, found that Rong fan called, quickly answered the phone: "brother-in-law."


    "I''m calling to tell you that Rana is born." Rongfan''s voice was restrained and gentle.


    Li Weiyin could even feel his tremulous voice, which was enough to show his excitement. Li Weiyin was also stunned and immediately happy: "really? How''s sister Rana? How is the baby? "


    "She''s very good. The baby is six pounds and four Liang. She''s very healthy. Her cry is loud." Rongfan answered her questions patiently.


    "Great, I''m going to No, I''ll come and see them tonight. " Li Weiyin couldn''t wait to give Rong fan the chance to say anything else, "brother-in-law, you should be busy. We''ll see you later."


    Li Weiyin hung up the phone, and her eyes were full of joy: "a Mo, Ranran elder sister was born, I want to see her."


    "I see. I''ve already called Uncle Liang to get the helicopter ready. We''ll go back and pack some bags." Deputy Xu always intends to go with her.


    Li Weiyin also had no objection. She believed that vice president Xu always had a sense of propriety. She rushed home just in time to tell Mrs. Xu about it.


    Mrs. Xu also specially prepared a gift for her to take with her. Li Weiyin also prepared a gift for the little guy.


    They arrived in Rongcheng late at night, the plane stopped at Rongjia, and then went straight to the hospital.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1111

    Li Weiyin saw such a small baby for the first time. He had never been in close contact with him before. His face was very red, like a ripe apple. His small hand was wrapped and his eyes were closed. Li Weiyin didn''t dare to hold him.


    "You''re like this, one hand holding his waist, one hand holding his neck..." Or Xia ran looked at her greedy eyes and taught her with his own hands, so that she was forced to stifle her body and hold a small group in her arms.


    Li Wei Yin as like as two peas, and let Xia LAN not help laughing. This smile is drawn to the wound, and Rong fan immediately reaches up to hold her hand. Xia Lai gives her a soothing look. He smiles and looks at Xia Lai. He says, "you look like your brother-in-law at first."


    He felt uncomfortable, for fear of hurting the little cute. Thinking of Rongfan''s appearance, he couldn''t help but smile. At this moment, the little fellow with his eyes closed closed also pursed his lips and showed a smile. Li Weiyin looked at the novel and said, "he laughed!"


    Then a person stretched out his head and looked at it. Sure enough, the little guy showed a smile. He was extremely cute.


    "Ruiruirui of our family also knows that dad is funny, right?" Xia ran poked her son''s face with tender love.


    "Ruiruirui?" Li Weiyin asked, "his name is Rui Rui?"


    "The nickname is ruiruirui." Xia ran looked at Rong fan and said, "it means wisdom and wisdom, and a great name."


    "Which one?" Li Weiyin didn''t know that word.


    "Shu of Shu Ze means timely rain." Xia ran said, I don''t know what I think of. The smile in my eyes is warmer.


    "It''s good, it''s a moral." Li Weiyin savors the praise.


    Xia ran curved his lips: "I gave birth to your son-in-law. When will I give birth to my daughter-in-law?"


    Li Weiyin suddenly made a big red face and hesitated. She didn''t know how to deal with Xia ran. At this time, Rong Shu was hungry and began to hum and haw with her shriveled mouth and saved her.


    Li Weiyin and vice president Xu had a night''s rest in Rongcheng and left the next day. There were many things at home. Both newborns and Xia ran need rest, and they are not allowed to disturb them.


    However, the birth of Rong Shu, in the end, stimulated Li Weiyin. In addition to Wang Boxi''s cultivation, she was tired and busy. She and vice president Xu had not been intimate for a long time. In recent days, vice president Xu has been entangled a little bit.


    Soon it was time for Yan Zhao and Ying Zhen to get married. They came to Jincheng five days earlier. Two days before the wedding, Ying Zhen directly stayed in the hotel. She had to personally supervise the wedding site layout and visited the scene several times a day.


    It''s also a Chinese style arrangement. Yan Zhao spent a lot of money on the arrangement of peony flowers. Yan Zhao spent a lot of money to collect them. The tone was red and gold. The sky was decorated with precious brocade and satin. The seats were all antique mahogany, which showed luxury at a glance.


    Li Weiyin heard that Yingdi was picky. She heard several women crying in the corridor. They were employees of the wedding company who were complaining about Ying''s bossy.


    She thought about it and went to the Pearl Tower.


    "It''s too vulgar of you to put it like this..."


    As soon as Li Weiyin entered the hall of the Pearl Tower, she saw Ying Zhen''s eyebrows frowning and directing. If there was something she couldn''t see, she went to move it in person.


    Wedding company to decorate people, are all face, no one is happy.


    When the staff rearranged according to her requirements, she felt that the original was good and let people put it back


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1112

    Li Weiyin stood at the door for a long time. She was very upset, and her tone was not good. Although she didn''t swear, she looked so stupid by these people that anyone with eyes could see it.


    is not her employees, the wedding company is Zhaozhao themselves, Li Wei Yin just looked at it, and then left, but at night, on the way back, she still couldn''t help make complaints about Yan Zhao: "I think she doesn''t even pass the basic training, and Yan Zhao is just for a face, it''s really... It''s hard to say. "


    Li Weiyin couldn''t find an adjective to describe Yan Zhao''s behavior of marrying such a woman.


    Yan Zhao has not been a gangster since he was a child. The Yan family has made a fortune since his grandfather. He is well-educated, and the people he meets should know that there will be basic cultivation. How can Yan Zhao, who has been through a long time, be convinced?


    "Maybe That''s what he likes? " Vice president Xu hesitated for a moment and was not good to comment.


    Li Weiyin couldn''t help laughing. She thought it was impolite. She restrained her smile: "I went to see the Pearl Pavilion today. It cost me at least several million yuan to decorate it. For the wedding ceremony, I have contracted the Pearl Tower for five days. Uncle Yan wrote it down!"


    In order to make yingdeke toss and turn, Yan Zhao contracted the Pearl Tower for five days, paying for the wedding banquet every day.


    Li Weiyin, of course, is extremely willing to let his employees relax for four days and earn the same amount of money.


    Vice president Xu pulled the corners of his lips, showing a smile, did not continue this topic.


    When the couple got home, they were in a good mood. Just as she was going to have a rest after taking a bath, someone called her. Even though the call had not been called for a long time and there were no remarks, Li Weiyin still recognized her.


    Her smile disappeared in an instant, and she hung up. After waiting for a while, she didn''t see the call again. Li Weiyin left it behind.


    However, when she came back the next night, she saw Li Weixin in a light green dress standing there in the lane of their house, obviously waiting for her.


    After thinking about it, she asked vice president Xu to stop the car and walked toward Li Weixin: "what can I do for you?"


    Li Weixin looked at Li Weiyin, and her expression was indifferent: "I don''t think it''s easy."


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± Li Weiyin''s face was inexplicable, and even felt a little funny, "she is not simple. What does it have to do with me? That''s your family business. "


    Li Weixin has already proved that she is Yan Shen''s wife.


    With her eyelashes up, Li Weixin opened her eyes and her eyes were calm: "I just think that she has been acting strangely recently. She has to choose your hotel to hold a wedding. Her motive is not pure."


    Li Weiyin''s face was dignified. Li Weixin didn''t need to provoke her, but she still remained suspicious: "what evidence do you have?"


    Li Weixin shook her head slightly: "if I had evidence, I would not come to you, nor would I come to you now."


    If Yan Zhao didn''t believe it, she would have found Li Weiyin.


    She and Li Weiyin have been estranged deeply, and there is no way to resolve it in this life. She knows that Li Weiyin is unlikely to believe her without hard evidence.


    "Why?" Li Weiyin raised eyebrows, "why did you come to tell me?"


    "I think it''s not only you that she has to deal with, but also me and ashen." Li Weixin said so.


    Obviously, if Yan Shen was not involved, but only to deal with Li Weiyin, she would not go this way.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1113

    Li Weiyin is silent and looks at Li idealism darkly at the bottom of her eyes.


    The afterglow of the setting sun spreads on her through the blooming rose flowers, stretching her slender figure. She has cut off her hair, and the bangs in front of her forehead float with the wind, like the flexible water grass in the blue wave.


    "What about Mr. Yan?" Li Weiyin asked.


    Yan Zhao will not believe her, let alone when it comes to Ying, who is about to become his wife, but he will certainly believe in Li Weixin.


    Since Li Weixin suspects Ying Ying Ying, she can''t find anything. She can ask Mr. Yan to investigate.


    "Mr. A and I got the certificate, and he went back there after the year. As soon as he went abroad, I had to wait for him to contact me." Li Weiwei was very patient in explaining that I had not contacted him for two months. It was only last month that I found out the abnormality of Ying


    Li Weiyin lowered her eyes: "I know."


    After that, she staggered Li Weixin to go home without inviting Li Weixin. Li Weixin turned to see her figure disappear behind the heavy iron gate. The dull sound of the iron door closing was interwoven with the dog''s joyful greeting call. The bird resting on his fingers was startled.


    Facing the last ray of afterglow, Li Weixin also turned around and left in the opposite direction.


    Out of the long lane, turning a moment, a dark hole face up, came holding a gun, rough face cold heavy: "young lady, follow me."


    Li Wei''s face did not change color, along with each other on how long they did not know how long the film mask was chartered.


    Li Weiyin didn''t know that it was only 500 meters away from her, so Li Weixin was tied away.


    She was still thinking carefully about Li Weixin''s words. When she got home, she saw vice president Xu, who had parked the car and entered the house first, teasing Yingjila who was greeting them: "Yimo, do we have a common enemy with the Yan family?"


    Vice president Xu, who was half squatting on the ground and stroking ingjila''s face, turned his head in the light: "how could you suddenly ask this? What did Li Weixin say to you? "


    "She said that there was something wrong with Ying, and that it was against me to hold a wedding in ancient and modern times." Li Weiyin is actually skeptical about this.


    She didn''t think that Li Weixin was trying to use her to deal with Yingdu, because Li Weixin knew her well. Unless she was sure that someone was aggressive against her, or someone had attacked her, she would not be the first to attack.


    Provocation is impossible, but she thinks it may be Li idealism who thinks too much.


    "We and the Yan family are ordinary friends. We have not cooperated with each other, nor can we have common enemies." Vice president Xu is still very familiar with the situation in his home, "but this does not mean that other people will not make trouble in our place."


    There are people who kill people with swords, muddle the water and fight with force.


    "If you really want to live in the past and this life, it must be the wedding day." Li Weiyin had to prepare for the worst, "that is, tomorrow, I''ll call Wang Hou and ask him to make a thorough investigation on the wedding site layout."


    Li Weiyin took out her mobile phone. Vice president Xu looked at her calmly and calmly and fell into a deep thought. He could not help but think of the problem in the previous short-term monitoring: "let Wang Hou check those three places carefully."


    At this juncture, chargeback is impossible.


    The penalty is the second, and the service quality and reputation of the hotel are the most important.


    On the day before their wedding, everything is ready to break the contract. It is said that who would like to eat ancient and modern?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1114

    The wedding itself is a big event in life, both sides prepare very hard and long, but also choose a specific good day. The hotel that does the wedding ceremony, the bill is refunded at this time, any reason will make the public angry.


    "I''ll ask Cong Yuen to check the answer again." Vice president Xu also stood up and made a phone call to he congyue.


    Yan Zhao must have made a thorough investigation of Ying Yin. Before Li Weiyin was curious, vice president Xu also made a simple check. He knew some basic information, but they had nothing to do with them. You can''t just catch a curious person and investigate the eighteen generations of ancestors.


    If you don''t respect them for the time being, if you only say that you do such things, your mind will be abnormal.


    With such a thing in mind, Li Weiyin felt a little uneasy all night. At dinner, she also said to Mrs. Xu, who had decided to give Yan Zhao face and support to Li Weiyin, on the spot tomorrow: "Mom, don''t go to the hotel tomorrow with your little aunt."


    "What''s the matter?" Mrs. Xu immediately noticed something was wrong.


    Even if Li Weiyin and Yan Zhao were unhappy, they would not obstruct the friendship between their elders with childishness.


    "Something may happen..." At this time, of course, there can be no concealment.


    After hearing this, Mrs. Xu frowned slightly: "did you tell Yan Zhao?"


    "Li Weixin said it, but he didn''t take it seriously." Li Weiyin thinks that her saying and Li''s idealism are the same effect.


    "I''ll make a call later." Mrs. Xu naturally believed in Li Weiyin. She would rather believe in her existence than in her absence.


    Li Weiyin also hopes that Mrs. Xu can inform Yan Zhao in advance, hoping that Yan Zhao can sober up.


    As a result, Mrs. Xu''s phone call was answered. Mrs. Xu asked to speak to Yan Zhao. She replied, "Madam Xu, I''m sorry. He''s taking a bath at the moment."


    "You ask him to call me back later." Mrs. Xu''s tone is ordinary.


    "Good." Ying agreed very happily.


    However, half an hour later, Yan Zhao didn''t come back. Mrs. Xu called again. The phone didn''t turn off as they expected, but no one answered. It''s still the case.


    "Is there anything wrong with Yan Zhao?" Li Weiyin''s first reaction was this.


    "What''s wrong with him at the moment? How will the wedding be held tomorrow?" Xu Yazheng''s smile is meaningful, and her sight slips around Xu''s deputy general manager Li Weiyin. Li Weiyin''s face is inexplicable.


    Deputy general manager Xu took Li Weiyin''s shoulder and walked back: "let''s go. Yan Zhao is very busy tonight and is not interested in answering the phone."


    Li Weiyin, who had no idea at all, heard the word "interest" which was heavily bitten by Vice President Xu. Suddenly, she felt a little uneasy. She forced her down and said calmly, "it seems that this should be a very effective way."


    Yan Zhao can only care about pleasure for her.


    "I think she should know that you suspect her." Vice president Xu somehow had a kind of intuition, otherwise she would not dare to let Yan Zhao answer the phone.


    "How could she..." Li Weiyin suddenly responded, "Li idealism!"


    Li Weiyin immediately picked up the mobile phone and called Li Weixin back. As a result, no one answered the phone.


    "Li Weiyin fell into her hands."


    "She is Mr. Yan''s wife. I''ll try to contact him." Vice president Xu didn''t want to manage Li Weiyi''s life and death, but Li Weixin had seen Li Weiyin disappear. If there was something wrong, Yan Shen might have been mad at them.


    Perhaps this is one of the plans.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1115

    Otherwise, why wait until Li Weixin finds Li Weiyin?


    Is it coincidentally that the deployment is completed now, or do you want to frame Li Weiyin and attract Yan''s firepower?


    Anyway, it''s better not to get involved in some troubles.


    It''s too difficult to get in touch with Mr. Yan. Vice president Xu had many relations. In the end, he had to offer a reward overseas to send a message to him.


    After searching Wang Hou''s side again and again, it was determined that there was nothing unusual. Li Weiyin disclosed to him what could be revealed, and asked him to make a careful investigation before the wedding ceremony tomorrow.


    "Sleep first, or you won''t be able to cope tomorrow." Vice president Xu rubbed Li Weiyin''s eyebrows and told him with heartache.


    He didn''t want Li Weiyin to go tomorrow, but obviously he couldn''t stop Li Weiyin. It was her painstaking efforts. Eating the past and the present is just like her child. She would not tolerate it.


    Li Weiyin opened her mouth and finally compromised: "come together, or I think I may not be able to sleep."


    Vice president Xu nodded and hugged her to sleep. In order not to affect her, he not only said nothing, but also closed his eyes.


    I don''t know if vice president Xu''s arms are too secure, or Li Weiyin is really tired. Li Weiyin, who thought he couldn''t sleep and just cooperated with vice president Xu to close his eyes, fell asleep soon.


    Vice president Xu didn''t sleep. Li Weiyin opened his eyes and held his mobile phone in his hand. It was about the early morning that the screen flashed. It was Yan Shen who replied: "thank you very much.".


    Deputy general manager Xu did not return a glance, but continued to wait. About an hour later, an email was sent to vice president Xu''s mobile phone, which was about Ying Ying, which was no less than the detailed information of the public security system''s household registration investigation.


    However, Ying''s life and introduction are completely normal.


    If Li Weixin had not been kidnapped, vice general manager Xu would have believed this information. Of course, he is not distrustful now, because the other party will never cheat him: "there must be something wrong."


    Vice president Xu once again browsed all the information of Ying Zhen, and finally locked in the face lifting!


    Yes, cosmetic surgery.


    Ying is to have his face adjusted and become what he is now. Although there is an appearance of Yinghe in the information, they have never seen it, and no one knows what he looks like before standing in front of them.


    You can kill the real Yingdan, and then find someone to replace Yingdan. It''s really seamless.


    Should not cover up from the beginning, so no one will think about it.


    If so, it is impossible to find out who this person is now.


    Vice president Xu''s glowing eyes were staring at the information of the cosmetic surgery hospital, and he immediately sent a message.


    He believes that the real response is absolutely impossible to have cosmetic surgery as it is now.


    She is generous enough to admit cosmetic surgery. When Yan Zhao goes to investigate, the most important thing is whether it is suitable for her to have cosmetic surgery and whether she has done it deliberately. Maybe he will ask why the cosmetic surgery has become the way it is now. Either there should be early arrangements or there is a problem with the cosmetic surgery hospital.


    This time, vice president Xu also put down his mobile phone and took Li Weiyin to sleep a few messages.


    In the morning, I opened my eyes and saw a mailbox sent more than ten minutes ago.


    After reading, vice president Xu pinched the fingertip of the mobile phone: "it''s really like this..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1116

    "How about it?" Li Weiyin woke up in a daze and heard vice president Xu''s words.


    "Weiyin, let''s go to the hotel early." Vice president Xu pulled up Li Weiyin and said, "the doctor who gave the plastic surgery to Ying Di died unexpectedly."


    Li Weiyin put on her clothes, but she was a little confused: "so she was actually doing plastic surgery on purpose to get close to confused Yan Zhao?"


    "No, she''s not the doctor for cosmetic surgery." Vice president Xu also quickly dressed, "Yingdi is dead, she is a fake, she made all the preparations, waiting for Yan Zhao to investigate, let Yingdi cosmetic doctors confirm that it is unintentionally cosmetic surgery into the present appearance, and then killed the plastic surgeon."


    Li Weiyin immediately smoothed out the whole process and speeded up her movements: "if so, there will be a strong organization behind her, so that she can make every step extremely exquisite."


    "Well." Vice president Xu nodded.


    I just don''t know the original appearance of Yingdi, so I have no way to investigate this person. Neither the real Yingzhen nor the cosmetic surgeon has been dead for a long time, and now we can''t find any clues and have no time to investigate them.


    The couple didn''t even have breakfast and drove away.


    When they got to the hotel, the wedding car had not come, because they didn''t care much about them, and they didn''t know where Yingdi would get married. They called Yan Zhao, and as a result, they turned off the phone directly.


    The housekeeper of the Yan family, who stayed in Shanghai this time, did not come. Li Weiyin and vice president Xu did not have contact information, nor did they have no way to find someone. The main reason is that there will be someone around Yan Shen who should be bribed.


    In the process of waiting, Li Weiyin once again entered the Pearl Pavilion. Wang houganghao took people to search again and reported to Li Weiyin: "Chairman, there is nothing abnormal."


    Li Weiyin thought of seeing Ying Zhen arrange the scene by himself: "have those flowers been checked?"


    "All checked." Wang Hou was very sure that he started to make trouble with the people who arranged the scene for this.


    Li Weiyin frowns. She thinks it should not. There must be a big move. Except for the on-site arrangement, the rest is provided by the hotel. There is absolutely no problem.


    At this time, wrapped up gift boxes were sent in. They were hand gifts. Li Weiyin took one of them in front of each guest. No matter what the person who sent it, he took it apart and searched for the contents. Nothing was gained.


    "These things will not be admitted for the time being." Li Weiyin felt that none of them had any problems, which did not mean that all of them had no problems.


    "But these..." What the person in charge wants to say, he swallows back all the words with the cold eyes of Shangli Weiyin.


    "Where are these things, chairman?" Wang Hou asked for instructions.


    There are hundreds of them. They are also a small hill, which can''t be separated for the time being. The most important thing is that there may be dangerous goods in it. She was impulsive before. If it was the explosive that touched the device, then she


    "Choose an open space and look for two people to keep a distance." Li Weiyin can''t think of a proper way now.


    At this time, vice president Xu, who was guarding the Pearl Pavilion, saw the wedding car coming from a distance. He walked over. As soon as the wedding car stopped, he opened the door and squeezed himself into it. His actions were rapid, and the others were completely unconscious.


    As soon as he entered, he knocked Ying Ying, who was about to scream, faint.


    Yan Zhao''s face was cold: "what are you doing?"


    "If you don''t want the Yan family to finish, shut up!" Vice president Xu yelled and told the driver, "drive to the back."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1117

    There is a large warehouse for storing food materials in ancient and modern times. Few people come here. Li Weiyin goes first and takes all the people away, leaving governor Shen with several security guards. Soon, vice president Xu and Yan Zhao come here.


    On the bus, vice president Xu has given his guess, including the information of the investigation, to Yan Zhao, who is not sure.


    In fact, these are not direct evidence. If you change people, Yan Zhao will not believe it easily. But Xu Yimo, who represents the Xu family, came here. Without full assurance, Yan Zhao believed that Xu Yimo would not impulsively splash dirty water on his passing wife on his wedding day. This is the act of breaking the face of the two families.


    "Get people down." Vice president Xu gets off the bus and orders the security guard.


    "I''ll do it myself." Looking at the security guard to go forward, Yan Zhao beat people down and held them down.


    Vice president Xu chuckled: "I brought people here to interrogate, not to serve."


    With that, he lifted the comatose man from Yan Zhao''s arms and pushed him to the security guard''s arms.


    Yan Zhao''s face was not good, but he did not argue with vice president Xu. Instead, he stared at him coldly: "you''d better make sure that these are true."


    Vice president Xu seldom talks nonsense with this stupid old man. Now he can''t help but think of Yan Zhao''s hatred for Yan Shen. He thinks that Yan Shen''s infatuation with Li''s idealism is so bad that he should look into the mirror to see what he looks like now.


    Ying Zhen was tied to a chair. Vice president Xu didn''t have so much time to wait for her to wake up. Li Weiyin saw that vice president Xu had already prepared a pearl needle in his hand, which should have been pulled out from the fixed decoration of the wedding site.


    His back just blocked Li Weiyin''s sight. Li Weiyin saw that his hand was raised and dropped, his fingertip flicked, and the needle flew out. It fell on the ground and rolled around. It was not far from Li Weiyin''s position, and the blood on it was clear.


    Ying Zhen was awakened by pain. She opened her eyes and said, "what are you going to do?"


    Turning her head, she saw Yan Zhao standing not far away. She wanted to wriggle her bound body to Yanzhao: "brother Zhao, help me, help me!"


    Yan Zhao looked at her. She was wearing a white wedding dress and exquisite makeup. Her eyes were full of expectation, trust and dependence.


    This kind of look touched Yan Zhao too much. It was once such a look, but he couldn''t do anything about it. He looked at her pupils gray. Since then, no woman has dared to look at him like this.


    Yan Zhao subconsciously step forward, Li Weiyin immediately called out: "Uncle Yan!"


    This let Yan Zhao stop, he quickly back to his mind, eyes complex fall on the eyes of tears should be on the body: "who are you?"


    "What, who am I? What are you talking about, brother Zhao "Brother Zhao, you are..."


    She did not blame, no excuse, but looked at Yan Zhao with tears in her eyes, which seemed to be aphasia after a severe blow.


    "You''re not supposed to." Li Weiyin didn''t want to see their eyes and eyebrows affectionate. They told each other their hearts. When they saw Yingdi, they wanted to refute it. Li Weiyin had a brainwave. "We have taken your hair and compared the DNA of Ying''s closest relatives."


    Yingzhen was shocked and did not give her time to react. Li Weiyin then said, "if it is not hard evidence, can uncle Yan allow us to move you here?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1118

    They knew it too late. They had never thought that this should be a fake. At most, they suspected that her motive was impure, and they did not want to compare DNA in the past, but they should not know this.


    She has been to the ancient and modern, lived for several days, Li Weiyin want to get her hair too easy.


    As expected, Li Weiyin did not continue to act. She restrained herself from acting. She straightened up, raised her head slightly, and looked at them quietly with a fearless smile.


    Yan Zhao clenched his fist in an instant. At this moment, he understood that this woman was not really Yingdan, and that she was not good at coming.


    He had a real feeling for this one in front of him, which was different from Li Weiyin''s conjecture. At first, he was attracted by Yingdan because she had a face that he could not forget. But how many storms did he experience for half a hundred people?


    This woman is totally different from the memory of her, she has her own charm, personality, except for the "accidental" plastic surgery has become her appearance, she is not like her memory at all.


    He should have left early, but later he was attracted by her step by step, which made him deeply mired in the mud, so he was willing to marry her.


    "Come on, you are, your purpose." Li Weiyin asked.


    Should be a bit deep lip hook, eyes is a mockery of the meaning, the tone is particularly provocative: "so capable, you go to check ah."


    Deputy general manager Xu took the electric baton from the security guard and knocked hard at Ying''s kneecap.


    "Ah --"


    Li Weiyin was startled. It was not Ying''s cry, but vice president Xu''s behavior and his gloomy breath. She looked at his broad back, but he was not vice president Xu


    "There are more than 200 bones in human body. In addition to your skull, I can break your bones one by one, so that you can''t die. Are you sure you want to taste it 200 times?" His voice did not rise and fall, and his tone was very indifferent, but every word made people feel numb.


    Not to mention Li Weiyin, even a few security guards, including Shen Du, all made up their brains and shivered.


    Yingdi was so hurt that his tears came out. His face turned pale and his body trembled. He bit his teeth and looked at vice president Xu with a kind of bitter eyes.


    Vice president Xu did not change his face, and his hand was up and down, and another stick hit Yingdi''s other knee, in exchange for Yingdi''s shrill cry again.


    Her voice was sharp and harsh, and vice president Xu said, "noisy."


    Governor Shen looked around and found nothing to stop her mouth. He simply took off his sock and put it into Ying''s mouth.


    Ying''s mouth is harder than her bones. Her legs are broken from the kneecap bone to the calf bone, and finally to the thigh bone. She faints in pain, and is quickly awakened by Vice President Xu. She can''t help but beg for mercy.


    Vice president Xu seemed to have been prepared. He made a phone call, and Yang tezhu sent a medicine box. He gave Ying Dan a dose of analgesic injection, and Ying Yin gradually turned better.


    "I''m from the Mu family..." You should speak weakly.


    Mu family, Li Weiyin did not know, or even heard of, but vice president Yan Shen Xu knew that this was a family forced to death by the Yan family, and vice president Xu dealt with the Han family all the way.


    Yan''s family is black and white, Mu''s only black. The foundation of the Yan family is weapons, while the Mu family only makes drugs. The two families have been fighting each other for nearly 100 years.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1119

    However, the Mu family was completely wiped out by Yan Zhao himself, which had long since ceased to exist. Yan Zhao did not expect that it would revive again!


    "Aren''t you curious?" Ying Zhen looked at Yan Zhao, and her sweat soaked hair stuck on her face, which made her pale face even more strange. "I can perfectly avoid all the shadows of that person in your heart..."


    "What do you mean?" Yan Zhao said


    "Because she''s my aunt." Yingdan showed her white teeth, and her red lip color set off a gloomy smile. "She is also a member of the family. Meeting you is to seduce you, but she is useless. She really falls in love with you, she can''t bear to hurt you, but you''ve ruined her family..."


    "You --"


    "the bone doesn''t hurt?" Vice president Xu asked.


    He had no leisure to listen to the old stories which had nothing to do with them.


    Ying Zhen''s dark eyes of vice president Xu couldn''t help but shrunk. She was also a person who had undergone some special training, but the cruel means of this man still exceeded her bottom line.


    She hesitated, did not know what to think of, eyes suddenly empty.


    "Do you want to choose your own bones, or should I choose them for you?" Xu asked in a low voice.


    Ying Zhen immediately regained consciousness, and her body could not help shaking: "Han Qiu..."


    Li Weiyin''s face changed after a name came out. How did he get involved with Han Qiu?


    "Han Qiu saved my brother-in-law while serving his sentence, and later joined our Mu family..."


    Li Weiyin finally knows how Han Qiu got into drugs!


    It turned out to be here, but Yingdi''s reaction to Han Qiu shows that they have a deep relationship. Therefore, their common enemy is here. Han Qiu was killed by Yan Shen, but forced by young master Xu.


    Yingdan wants to avenge Han Qiu. The Mu family wanted to deal with the Yan family, so they had this plan.


    "It''s a pity It was noticed by Li Weixin. " There was a glimmer of darkness in his eyes.


    Li Weixin ran into her meeting with the Mu family. Although she was sure that Li Weixin had not seen or heard anything, she did not expect Li Weixin to be so keen, so she began to investigate.


    She asked herself that she had never made trouble for Yan Shen and Li Weixin. She wanted to keep a low profile, but Li Weixin was too defensive.


    Li Weixin is the only bargaining chip that can set up an office for Yan Shen, and it can''t be easily broken. In fact, at that time, if it wasn''t for the purpose of dealing with Li Weiyin and Xu Yimo, she would have started with Li idealist and Yan Shen.


    But she was not reconciled to it. She thought of Han Qiu''s death, so she ignored it and insisted on putting it off until now.


    Li Weixin was given the opportunity to find Li Weiyin as a warning. Otherwise, Li Weiyin and Xu Yimo would not be able to escape. She was too greedy.


    "What did you do to get to the hotel?" Li Wei asked in a cold voice.


    "Ha ha ha ha..." Ying chuckled. The laughter stopped suddenly in the shadow cast by Vice President Xu''s stick. "As you expected, it''s dynamite..."


    After a pause, her smile became more and more strange: "you must have guessed that the natural thing I can do with my hands and feet is the hand salute. If the hand gift is put on the table, it will make a table head blossom with a bang..."


    Yan Zhao married all the important people in the upper class. If these people died, the Yan family couldn''t afford to pay for it. Li Weiyin and the Xu family were going to die.


    It''s just a little short of success.


    "More than a few hundred points, only 88 have it." It should be added at the end.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1120

    One table is enough.


    Li Weiyin immediately took out his mobile phone and called Wang Hou, asking him to isolate those things as soon as possible.


    "Chairman, I don''t think it''s enough." Wang Hou''s tone is a little dignified. A gift box is not small, and dozens of gift boxes are just a small pile. Wang Hou has no count, but after a glance, he thinks it is wrong.


    There should have been no loss of more than 80, but there must have been 20 or 30.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha..." At this time, I should not know where the strength came from, and wantonly laughed, "yesterday, I knew that it might be exposed, so I changed my plan..."


    "you put an eye liner in my hotel." Li Weiyin gnaws his teeth.


    "I don''t have that ability." After Ying''s smile, he leaned back on his chair again, "when you recruited people, I had no enmity with you..."


    When Li Weiyin recruited people, Han Qiu was not dead. Even Ying Yin didn''t know about the entanglement between Han Qiu and Li Weiyin. He only knew that Han Qiu was jailed for attempted homicide, and the murderer was a former schoolmate.


    She didn''t want to dig into his past until he died. When she thought of it, she looked at Li Weiyin with a gloomy look.


    "Who is it?" Li Weiyin was very restrained and went up against him.


    "Instead of asking me this, you should be more concerned about the situation in your heart..." Ying chuckled, "I have an agent. I guess I came here today. They can''t help me too much to avoid eye-catching, but some small things can be done, such as..."


    Ying''s words have not finished, Xu vice president''s face changed, grabbed Li Weiyin and ran out.


    As soon as he ran out of the warehouse, there was a loud bang and the fire wave hit. Vice president Xu threw Li Weiyin to the ground and knocked his forehead on the floor. Li Weiyin fainted in front of his eyes.


    Li Weiyin woke up in the hospital, her head wrapped in gauze, the night sky outside the window, and there was no one in her ward.


    When she got out of bed with a headache, the door was pushed open and Xu Yazheng came in. Xu Yazheng came in three steps at a time. She pressed her and rang the bell: "don''t move. Your head is a little heavy. The doctor has to check it."


    "Aunt, where''s Yimo, and the hotel?" Li Weiyin grabs Xu Yazheng.


    "Yimo''s back is burned and scratched. He is in the next ward. His life is not in danger, but he hasn''t woken up yet." Xu Yazheng comforts her. Before she can answer the second question, he congyue and several doctors rush in.


    I checked her carefully, asked her some questions, and was relieved to make sure that she had no other possible questions.


    "There is no need to worry about the hotel. Only the warehouse has been destroyed and other places have been dealt with in time. The news is under the pressure of my sister, and the hotel''s customers are explained by Yan Zhao."


    Because of the short time, Ying Ying did not change the plan much. Those who had problems with the gift were marked. However, under the close monitoring of Wang Hou, her agent could not take too many away, let alone choose. Of the more than 50 gift boxes taken away, only three had problems.


    When Peng Da took one of them and placed them, they happened to be seen by Guo miaoxuan and Shang Yi, who were dating hand in hand.


    All of a sudden, Peng Da was exposed. Wang Hou found two people and controlled them before things started.


    The warehouse is far away from the hotel, but the huge noise and smoke still attracted great attention. Dai Peng gave the excuse that they were testing new fireworks for the festival.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1121

    The reason is very poor, the fool doesn''t believe it, but people say that they can''t get into the place where the incident happened, and there was no abnormality after that. The staff of the hotel were calm and the customers were not easy to say anything.


    Yan Zhao''s wedding was not held successfully. Yan Zhao and vice president Xu were injured. At first, Dai Peng cancelled the wedding on the ground that the groom had an accident. When Yan Zhao woke up, he went to explain one by one.


    It was Yan Zhao who recruited him, and he should be responsible for it.


    "What about governor Shen? What about the others? " Li Weiyin doesn''t care about Yan Zhao. The hotel won''t be greatly affected. The warehouse can be built temporarily. It''s already under construction over there. You can buy the destroyed things.


    "Xiaodu is OK, so are the others."


    Governor Shen and other people were at the gate. Vice president Xu and Yan Zhao were able to run out of the gate. Naturally, they ran faster and farther. They did not suffer any substantial damage. At most, they were scratched or fell by some splashing objects.


    Li Weiyin breathed a sigh of relief: "I want to see a mo."


    Xu Yazheng knew that she didn''t go to see people. She couldn''t rest assured. She helped her to meet people.


    Xu Yimo lies unconscious on the bed. Li Weiyin thinks that when he went to Rongcheng, he stopped the pot of hot soup for her. At the moment when he pushed the door in, Li Weiyin felt a trance. He thought he was in a dream for a moment.


    "How did you get here?" Deputy general manager Xu was personally watching.


    "I''m fine." Li Weiyin smiles at Mrs. Xu, and then sits down on the chair that Mrs. Xu moved in. Beside the hospital bed, her eyes fall on half of his face that he sleeps and sleeps. "Mom, is he OK?"


    Even if Xu Yazheng said it once, Li Weiyin was still worried. She wanted more people to calm her panic.


    "It''s OK. It''s just that I''ve got some injuries on my back. I''ll lie down today and tomorrow. If the wound scabs the day after tomorrow, I can lie down." Mrs. Xu said more carefully, "how about you? Is there any other discomfort? "


    Li Weiyin shook her head gently: "I''m ok."


    After that, the ward was quiet for a while. Li Weiyin said, "Mom, you and my aunt go back to have a rest. I''ll ask someone to add a bed here in a moment. I''ll watch a silence."


    "You are still a wounded person. How can you take care of others?" Mrs. Xu disagreed.


    "Mom, I''m ok, or you let Dacheng come here. I''ll call him if there''s anything." Afraid that Mrs. Xu still disagrees, Li Weiyin added, "Dingfeng can''t go wrong without you for one or two days, but my hotel still has some follow-up. I can''t do anything like this now. I have to ask my mother to watch it for me these two days."


    She and Wang Bo Xi are injured at home, Wang Bo Xi can not walk normally, certainly can not go to the hotel.


    After thinking about it, Mrs. Xu also felt that the hotel now needs a person to sit in the town. Not only do the staff need the backbone, but also those who smell the smell and want to take a bite also need to be awed. She nodded: "OK, I''ll go back to rest and let your aunt stay."


    Li Weiyin looks at Xu Yazheng, and she smiles at her: "don''t worry, I won''t disturb your couple."


    Knowing that Xu Yazheng was deliberately teasing her, Li Weiyin agreed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1122

    Li Weiyin insisted on moving to Xu Yimo''s room, so he had a temporary extra bed. The hospital was funded by Dingfeng. Naturally, Li Weiyin said what he said.


    Li Weiyin has been guarding vice president Xu. Vice president Xu didn''t wake up. She hurt her head and couldn''t hold on. At last, she fell asleep. She dreamt of a sunflower. The sunflower swayed in the wind in the sun, and the air seemed to be filled with tranquil fragrance. Her mood suddenly got better in the sunflower sea, and she couldn''t help smiling.


    Petals suddenly fell off from the flower plate. With the wind coming towards her, she whirled around her and flew to the distance. Li Weiyin''s eyes followed her. She saw vice president Xu standing at the other end, a figure of his back. His well pressed suit had broad shoulders and a straight back. She ran towards him.


    Originally, she wanted to hold him from the back, but when she ran to him, he turned around. Li Weiyin looked at him holding a fat, white baby with her fingers in his arms.


    He looked at the stupefied girl with a smile and handed the child in his arms to her: "Wei Yin, our child, is it cute?"


    "Our children?" Li Weiyin''s brain is empty. She knows that they don''t have children, but she still reaches for it.


    As soon as the child reached her hand, vice president Xu''s holding the child''s hand gradually became transparent. The ancient fossil was blown away in the wind. Li Weiyin watched him disappear in amazement. She couldn''t help shouting, "vice president Xu!"


    With a cry of surprise, Li Weiyin opened her eyes. Facing the glare of the light on her head, her heart fluttered and she groaned: "Yinyin..."


    Li Weiyin turns her head to face up, and Xu Yimo''s eyes are clear and clear, clear and pure like a stream.


    Her heart is inexplicably empty, it seems that there is something missing.


    Some fans stare Xu Yimo adapted to the strong light, drooped his eyelids, pursed his mouth, and slightly puffed his cheek: "sound, a silent good pain."


    Li Weiyin immediately regained consciousness, lifted the quilt and went down. His soft hand touched his face: "the sound is there. It doesn''t hurt if it is silent."


    Xu Yimo, who also wanted to be coquettish, saw the gauze wrapped around Li Weiyin''s head. He immediately forgot the pain and wanted to prop up his body. Unexpectedly, he pulled the wound. His lips twitched, biting his teeth and holding back: "Yinyin, you are injured!"


    "It''s OK. It''s just a little hurt." Li Weiyin said softly, "Yinyin, thank you for protecting the tone."


    Hearing that Li Weiyin was protected by himself, Xu Yimo knew how he was hurt. All of a sudden, he felt that his hot and stinging back was not so unbearable: "Yimo should protect Yinyin,"


    Li Weiyin felt a warm current in his heart: "Yimo is not hungry, Yinyin will pour you some porridge."


    The porridge was cooked early in the morning and put in the thermos pot. Although she asked about it, she had already got up to get it. When the porridge was held in front of Xu Yimo, Xu Yimo was not able to support it. Li Weiyin forced him to feed him.


    Eat a mouthful, mouth shrivelled: "not sound do, no sound do delicious."


    "When the equal tone is ready, just give it to Yimo, OK?" Li Weiyin smiles and feeds him another spoon.


    Xu Yimo reluctantly ate: "well, Yimo hasn''t eaten the rice made by Yinyin for a long time."


    After thinking about it, he added, "I haven''t seen any sound for a long time."


    For a year, they haven''t met for a whole year, but it''s been a long time.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1123

    Maybe it''s too long since I saw him. Xu Yimo is so clingy that he won''t let Li Weiyin go back to his bed. He has to lie on his side in pain and let out half of the bed to squeeze Li Weiyin''s face.


    Li Weiyin''s heart is empty and some can''t bear it. The empty fall is for vice president Xu. He can''t bear to be silent. He doesn''t want to see his clear eyes covered with ashes, so he lies on his side carefully.


    They only slept for more than two hours. Just after dawn, doctors came to check the room. When they finished washing, Xiao Cheng brought breakfast. Some people came to visit them one after another. Xu Yazheng, who went back to have a rest in the morning, brought lunch to them and said to them: "Yan Shen He died. "


    Li Weiyin suddenly raised his eyes and looked at Xu Yazheng with some consternation: "aunt, who do you think is dead?"


    "Mr. Yan." Xu Yazheng sighed, "the reason why you don''t have enough firepower is that the Mu family''s people are concentrated on the other side, and Li Weixin is in their hands. Yan Zhao''s wedding banquet has also scattered the Yan Family''s hands. Yan Shen rescued Li Weixin, but Li Weixin was not damaged, but he was shot more than ten times..."


    It is said that when the police arrived, there were corpses everywhere. Yan Shen took more than 10 people and destroyed more than 100 people. Li Weixin was the only one alive in the abandoned factory. She was fainted with overpowering drugs and lay in the arms of Yan Shen.


    Li Weiyin couldn''t recover for a while. Although Yan Shen always suffered losses from Xu Yimo, Yan Shen was a very strong man in Li Weiyin''s eyes. He and Li Weixin had just married, and their wedding would be over a month.


    Hearing the news of Yan Shen''s death, Li Weiyin couldn''t digest it.


    "Li Weixin is also in the hospital. Do you want to see her?" Xu Yazheng told Li Weiyin and asked her for her opinion.


    They all know her relationship with the Li family.


    Li Weiyin subconsciously shook his head: "nothing to go."


    Yes, maybe Li Weixin thought she was going to see a joke, and Yan Shen''s death


    Li Weiyin''s heart is a little heavy. Yan Shen came back after receiving the news from vice president Xu. The reason why the Mu family opened fire to Yan Shen was due to the old resentment between the two families and the reason why he should avenge Han Qiu. Han Qiu died in Yan Shen''s hands.


    However, Yan Shen killed Han Qiu because he was coerced by young master Xu. As a result, it is really unclear whether he can clear up. Maybe Li Weixin still resents her and Xu Yimo.


    Li Weiyin didn''t go to visit Li Weixin, but Li jinzong, who received Li Weixin''s admission, rushed to the hospital. Knowing that Li Weiyin was also in the hospital, he came to see Li Weiyin. He just stood at the door, didn''t come in, and didn''t let Li Weiyin know.


    In the evening, after Mrs. Xu came, she still suggested Li Weiyin go and have a look: "you and Yimo are sure to attend the funeral ceremony of Yan Shen. You can''t avoid it."


    Yan Shen and Xu Yimo are the same generation. This kind of thing must be more reasonable for them to go. We can''t let Mrs. Xu, who are elders, mourn for the younger generation. The two families are close friends. We can''t refuse these interpersonal exchanges.


    Li Weiyin thought about it. After dinner, she went to see Li Weixin alone. At the door, she heard Li jinbrown earnestly advise: "you should be happy. What do you eat and vomit like this? Don''t say you can''t bear it, and the children in your stomach can''t bear it."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1124

    Li Weiyin picks eyebrows. She doesn''t expect Li Weixin to be pregnant. She hesitates and knocks on the door.


    After Li jinbrown asked to come in, Li Weiyin pushed the door open. Li jinbrown saw that it was Li Weiyin and stood up a little at a loss.


    However, Li Weixin, who was lying on her back, turned her head and saw Li Weiyin. She looked at her without blinking her eyes. Her eyes were like a puppet that couldn''t move.


    Li Weiyin walked over, as if completing the task: "mother-in-law asked me to visit."


    "You sit down and you''re hurt. Are you better now?" Li jinbrown was a little excited. He moved a chair for Li Weiyin and cared carefully.


    Li Weiyin''s tone was mild and polite: "thank you for your concern. I''m fine."


    She refused to let Li jinbrown know what to say. Obviously, they are close relatives by blood. They are a family of three, but they are silent. They are particularly embarrassed to get along with each other.


    Li Weiyin didn''t want to be so uncomfortable: "I don''t want to sit down. I can''t do without people. I''ll come and have a look."


    She said that she came to have a look, but she didn''t ask the patient any questions. Both sisters knew that they didn''t need to be hypocritical.


    Li Weiyin thought Li idealism would say something to her or show something.


    I don''t know whether she is too sad, or her mind is better at hiding. In short, Li Weixin has no emotion and no mouth. When Li Weiyin leaves, she turns her head and continues to stare at the ceiling.


    Li jinbrown withdrew his eyes. He knew the whole story. He didn''t want his two daughters to continue to fraternize: "heart, your sister She I don''t want to hurt your heart. "


    After that, he felt a little uneasy. At this time, Li Weixin was very sad. He was worried that Li Weixin would be more upset. He felt that he was partial to Li Weiyin, but he would not say it earlier. He was afraid that Li Weixin''s knot would become tighter and tighter.


    "Heart"


    "I want to rest." Li Weixin, who had not spoken since she woke up, spewed out four words in a hoarse voice and closed her eyes.


    Li jinbrown looked at Li idealism anxiously for a while, then pulled up the curtain of the bed, sat down on the sofa, and looked at the wall in front of her.


    Li Weixin opened her eyes again after the light was dark around her, and her tears ran down from the corners of her eyes.


    She thought of Yan Shen''s appearance before he died. He was covered in blood and holding her powerless. He held her hand and said to her: "heart, don''t blame anyone for this matter. Don''t let my death cast a shadow on your heart. I can''t accompany you in the future. Even if it''s to make me feel at ease underground, you should not live for hatred..."


    He knew her so well and begged her like that.


    He said it was his own fault.


    He said: "when Xu Yimo gave me the reason to return home, I promised to help him find Han Qiu. It was because I kept dragging and deliberately not telling Xu Yimo that Han Qiu was given the opportunity to tamper with Li Weiyin''s car. Xu Yimo forced him to kill Han Qiu, which was the result of his efforts."


    He said, "I know, you will think that I was forced to go abroad by Xu Yimo. But the heart, the cause is that when I was racing, I threw money and wanted his life, so I fell into his trap. This is also my own evil consequence


    He said: "heart, you must live well and happily, and meet a man who loves you like me."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1125

    He didn''t push the cause and effect forward. He just didn''t want her to think that his death was his own involvement.


    But the fact is that, since Fang Meixian died, she has never asked herself once. If she didn''t hate Li Weiyin so much, she didn''t feel that Li Weiyin suddenly came back and shared everything that should have belonged to her. She didn''t make any effort to drive her out.


    Yan Shen would not have been involved in the dispute because she was involved in the dispute. He would not have fought with Xu Yimo several times for him. He would not have been forced to kill Han Qiu by Xu Yimo and provoke the mad woman Ying Dan.


    Therefore, it was not other people who killed Yan, but herself.


    And mom


    If she hadn''t intensified their conflict since childhood, it doesn''t matter that Fang Meixian has a little concern for Li Weiyin. She has to bear with it, and she understands a little. There would be no Li Weiyin forced to marry Xu Yimo, and Xu Yimo would not torture Fang Meixian for Li Weiyin


    Who should be afraid of her revenge? Torture yourself?


    She touched her stomach with some trembling hands. Her child, she knew that she and Yan Shen had a child. This little life had been in her body for nearly three months. She didn''t notice it at all. She almost lost him.


    Li Weiyin didn''t know what Li idealism thought, nor did she care about her thoughts. However, she was a bit defensive against Li''s idealistic reaction. It was really that Li Weiyin did too many things from small to large, which made her have to pay attention to the abnormality of Li idealism.


    After that, Li Weiyin did not visit Li Weixin, but Li Weixin was not hurt. She left hospital two days later and went home.


    Li Weiyin''s business is not over yet. Peng DA and Wu Gong ran away, but he Cong Yue caught them back and sent them to the police station without any name. Li Weiyin claimed that it was a fireworks experiment because of what happened in the hotel at that time.


    To inform them of the incident is bound to lead to police investigation, which will cause too much damage to the hotel. In addition, they will tell the truth to the truth. They did not hurt people, did not commit any major crimes, and may not even need to be detained.


    But Li Weiyin didn''t think it was necessary to imprison two people. She told he congyue to pry their mouths apart. She wanted to know who arranged them to come to her side!


    These two people''s mouths are very hard, so far they have not pried their mouths open.


    Li Weiyin had a bad feeling when he met the city on the other side.


    The Lou family was also on the Yan Family''s guest list, but Lou Jian went there in person, and Lou Yucheng was left in Shanghai.


    There was no news about the food of ancient and modern times. Lou Yucheng did not know what happened here. When the wedding banquet was cancelled, Yan Zhao went back and sent all the guests off in a good voice. It was two days after Lou Jian returned.


    Lou Jian took Lou Yuchi to Jincheng for a wedding banquet. As soon as he got home, Lou Yuchi told Lou Yucheng what happened in ancient and modern times. After listening to Lou Yucheng, Lou Yucheng didn''t pay attention to it at first.


    The next day, he heard the chat between his mother and his brother, and he realized that things might not be easy. He contacted Peng DA and his brother, but they could not contact each other. Now he must have something out of his control.


    Then the news of Yan Shen''s death came out. If you think about it, you will feel even more uneasy. If you want to deal with the Xu family, there is only one person who can find out who he has set up!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1126

    Lou Yucheng immediately dialed a phone call, the other party rang twice and then answered: "Lou Shao, how about the gift I gave you?"


    The other party admitted so frankly that Lou Yucheng was angry and livid: "you seduced me on purpose last time, that is to test out the person I arranged!"


    At the last jewelry exhibition held by Li Weiyin, the other party asked to cooperate with him. When he refused, he cooperated with the jewelry criminal gang. He was worried that Li Weiyin did not know the potential enemy and exposed his own people to remind Li Weiyin.


    Did not think of their own people also fell in the other side''s eyes, this time do not know what means to use their own people, to eat ancient and modern make a stumbling block.


    "It''s a little late to understand now." The other side chuckled, "I want to warn you, don''t threaten me, my money is not so easy to take."


    "Don''t make excuses for your shamelessness and narrowness." Lou Yucheng finish, hang up the phone, hit the mobile phone on the desktop.


    Next, he doesn''t need to guess. Peng DA and his wife will confess themselves in Xu Yimo''s hand, but he is totally speechless.


    It was almost on the same day that Li Weiyin got the confession from he congyue. Even though she had guesses in her heart, she could not help but feel angry: "you are very good when you meet the city."


    This revenge, she must revenge, almost this time she and Xu Yimo''s life!


    After reading this, Li Weiyin has a strange phone call in here. When she gets through, she hears the voice she doesn''t want to hear now: "Yinyin..."


    Li Weiyin hung up the phone without thinking about it. She called he congyue and said, "you send people to Lou Yucheng."


    After making the phone call, Li Weiyin blackened the strange call, and then there was another strange call. No matter where she belonged, she would not answer all the calls repeatedly.


    Xu Yimo and Xu Yimo stayed in the hospital for four days. After Xu Yimo didn''t need to change the medicine, they left the hospital and went home. Li Weiyin went to the hotel at the first time and saw Wang Boxi in a wheelchair. She apologized: "I''m really sorry to let you go to work with a disease."


    "It''s OK. This hotel also has my efforts. I should do something." Wang Boxi is still gentle, did not see Xu Yimo, he can not help but care, "brother Mo, is he OK?"


    Xu Yimo is older than Wang Boxi. Before, vice president Xu often visited Wang Boxi. They had a good conversation and became good friends. After Wang Boxi, they all called brother Xu Yimo cordially.


    When they were in hospital, Wang Boxi was inconvenient and worried about the hotel, so he did not visit them.


    "I''ve got some injuries. I need a rest."


    Li Weiyin remembered that Wang Boxi had forgotten the past, that is, he had forgotten Xu Yimo''s split personality. In his eyes, Xu Yimo was equal to vice president Xu. When he saw Xu Yimo again, he had to explain to him.


    "I''ll see him another day." Wang Boxi said that he resumed his seriousness. "The losses in the warehouse have been counted, and the ingredients that should be supplemented have been basically completed. The last incident did not have a great impact on the hotel, and the online sales have been on the rise. I suggest that we strike while the iron is hot, open a sub page and sell raw ingredients..."


    This is mainly because of this replenishment. Some people probably know that their hotel is in short supply, and they think that they can''t open the hotel because they don''t have their things. They start to think carefully and try to raise the price.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1127

    Or some people, smelling a different breath and knowing that there was a problem in their warehouse, bought out their traditional food materials with high prices in order to extinguish their arrogance.


    The reason why food is so ancient and modern is that it is the ingredients. Because of the frequent changes of speculation and the unique taste of the dishes, many people will come and come again and establish a high reputation in the food industry. This is an attack on the bad.


    It''s not that no one has offered a high price to poach Lingwang. However, they prefer to eat the past and the present, because Li Weiyin, the chairman of the board, attaches great importance to them, and at the same time, he is particularly knowledgeable and gives them excellent treatment.


    This piece can''t be pried off, so there is a gap. Of course, they have to drill.


    Fortunately, the ancient and modern food has not been built yet. Li Weiyin, in order to recommend delicious food online, lets out the recruited chefs. He plays around at public expense and scours for some delicious food. These people know a lot of good quality food, which makes up for the supply. Otherwise, the huge consumption of food in ancient and modern times every day may cause problems.


    If they sell food materials on the cable, this is not a problem at all. There will be many food materials delivered to the door automatically!


    He even came up with a new idea: "let''s open a business invitation, let them come to us, we can select long-term partners from them, and show the same ingredients in the sales page. I think this slogan will certainly help them sell."


    This quota is bound to be limited, just like rice. They may buy several kinds of rice, but they can''t use all of them. If they mark out the ones used in restaurants, they will think that their food is delicious, and it must be related to the ingredients.


    In this way, not only should these people give them profits to compete for the quota, let them reduce the cost and price, but also they need not worry about the supply of goods will be cut off one day. More importantly, the publication of their ingredients can also be regarded as reassuring for diners to use and publicly show that the materials used in ancient and modern times are true.


    "That''s a good idea." Li Weiyin agreed, but looking at Wang Boxi in a wheelchair, Li Weiyin tried to suggest, "do you want to hire a vice president? I''m not good at it. I may not be able to share it with you. "


    "Are you asking me to recruit?" This is to let him let someone in. For such an important position, she did not even think about it. If she didn''t understand vice president Xu, Wang Boxi might think Li Weiyin was too stupid. But he knew the ability of vice president Xu, he was very clear that Li Weiyin had the confidence to do this, "well, Rongtai is also an important shareholder of our company, so let her arrange a person."


    Wang Po Xi was still a bit suspicious, Rong fan was also a powerful figure, strong general had no weak soldiers.


    Li Weiyin was stunned and looked at Wang Boxi with some surprise. His reaction was not quite right. In the past, if she said so, Wang Boxi must have promised to come down. Before, many things were like this. He used his people to let him deal with them.


    Wang Boxi, who lost his memory, is still the same Wang Boxi. His enthusiasm for hotels and his handling of affairs are very handy. However, Li Weiyin always feels that there is something different, that is, he seems to be more polite.


    "What''s wrong with my suggestion?" Wang Boxi did not understand Li Weiyin''s confusion.


    Li Weiyin laughed: "no, I don''t think it''s necessary to be so troublesome. I don''t want to be complicated. I don''t worry about it."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1128

    Li Weiyin''s trust and magnanimity made Wang Boxi stunned. He hesitated and finally nodded: "good."


    After that, they talked about the hotel. Li Weiyin went to the kitchen to see if there was anything wrong with Lingwang. Li Weiyin was absolutely concerned about the kitchen department in the whole hotel.


    Wang Boxi watched Li Weiyin drift away. He vaguely noticed that Li Weiyin really trusted him with all his heart. This trust did not contain any impurities and was not ambiguous. It was like a comrade in arms who went to the battlefield and trusted his back.


    Such a partner is really valuable, but Li Weiyin''s attitude makes him doubt his attitude towards Li Weiyin. Just now, he suggested that Xia Ran''s people should intervene, to check and balance, to avoid suspicion, and to express his position. But after he finished, Li Weiyin looked at his eyes, which was a kind of confusion, telling him that this should not be his reaction.


    Maybe it should be said that it should not be his reaction now, that is to say, similar things in the past, but his reaction is quite different.


    Such a reaction had to make him ponder over who Li Weiyin was before.


    Li Weiyin naturally did not know Wang Boxi''s suspicions. She stayed in the kitchen for an afternoon and cooked several dishes by herself. After learning that there was no difficulty, she left the hotel.


    When he got home, he saw Xu Yimo sitting at the door of his house, with ingjila squatting beside him. The afterglow of the setting sun sprinkled on them. There were green branches stretching on the courtyard wall, white walls and tiles, one man and one dog. It was quite sad to see the end of the world.


    Li Weiyin didn''t see this picture for a long time. When she saw it, she was in a good mood.


    "Woof, woof, woof!" It was Yingjila who found Li Weiyin first. As soon as it called, Xu Yimo saw Li Weiyin and ran over immediately.


    "You run slowly, don''t get hurt in the back." Li Weiyin''s heart was tight, and he ran to him.


    "Yimo is ready, Yinyin will take Yimo to the hotel tomorrow?" Xu Yimo pulled Li Weiyin''s sleeve and shrunken his mouth.


    "I''ll have a look at it in the evening. If the wound is OK, I''ll take you tomorrow." Li Weiyin did not immediately agree.


    If the body allows, Li Weiyin is willing to take Xu Yimo and leave him at home alone. Not only is Xu Yimo lonely in his heart, but Li Weiyin will also worry about him when he is working, for fear that he is too boring at home.


    "The sound is good." Xu Yimo takes Li Weiyin''s arm and bends her eyes and eyebrows happily.


    "Bark, bark, bark!" Injara immediately made a voice.


    Xu Yimo led Yingjila: "take English with you."


    "Take it if you want." Li Weiyin nodded fondly.


    In the happy voice of one man and one dog, she returned home. After dinner, Mrs. Xu said, "can you go to Hucheng?"


    It''s about Yan Shen''s funeral. Li Weiyin was also hurt a little before. Mrs. Xu considered letting Xu Yazheng go.


    "Never mind. I''ll go." If it''s just Yan family, Xu Yazheng can go, but Yan Shen is Li Weixin''s husband. In the eyes of outsiders, she is Li Weixin''s sister. She will be more appropriate to go. However, she looks at Xu Yimo and says, "I will go that day and return on the same day, I will not bring a silence."


    "Sound!" Xu Yimo was immediately upset and broke down.


    "If you go to the hotel, Yinyin will come back in the evening." Li Weiyin was not soft hearted this time, but a little tough.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1129

    It''s not that Li Weiyin doesn''t want to bring Xu Yimo, or Li Weiyin doesn''t dare to bring Xu Yimo, but vice president Xu said before that he and Lou Yucheng said that he had been cured. Vice president Xu had been here for most of the half a year, and he believed that he wanted to come to louyucheng.


    For the funeral of Yan family, most of the Lou family also went to louyucheng. After all, Yan Shen was their peer. When they met, Li Weiyin didn''t know what would happen to Lou Yucheng. She didn''t want Xu Yimo to get hurt.


    Xu Yimo is still soft and hard on Li Weiyin. Li Weiyin can''t tell him why, but he still insists on it.


    Finally, he sulked. After taking a bath, he ran to the next room with a quilt and a pillow, waiting for Li Weiyin to coax him.


    Li Weiyin will try to coax him, but not now. She actually wants to be quiet now. She can''t help but open the drawer and take out the box prepared by Mr. Xu. However, she finds a cowhide bag under the box.


    I don''t know when it will be put here. She didn''t pay attention to it before. After she took it out and looked at it, she knew it was the equity transfer contract of Wanjun group.


    There was also a letter left to her by Vice President Xu, which mentioned briefly in the letter. In the letter, I felt that I might be leaving soon. I didn''t know whether it was wishful thinking or that it would come true. Therefore, she made the worst preparation and preparation.


    At the beginning, Wanjun group fell several times. Before Lou Yucheng spoke to vice president Xu alone, vice president Xu did not intend to trample Wanjun to death. Therefore, he copied the bottom of several trading suspension. Through legal equity restructuring, he obtained a large number of shares of Wanjun group at a low price. However, he did not purchase them himself. This is to avoid alertness of the Lou family.


    If he leaves and meets louyucheng again, he can use this to deal with louyucheng.


    Li Weiyin couldn''t help but feel sour in her eyes. Even if vice president Xu left, he was afraid that without him, Li Weiyin would not be able to deal with Lou Yucheng, so he gave her this hand.


    Just in time, she wanted to deal with the Lou family. This time, she would take these things to Shanghai to implement. Then she would see how much she held in the end!


    Do not need to surpass the Lou family, just need to threaten them, she has a way to ask the Lou family to pay the price for what they have done!


    At the end of the letter, he said that he had left a safe for her. The safe was in the study. Li Weiyin immediately went straight to the study and quickly found the safe that he didn''t know when Vice President Xu bought it back and put it in here. After the safe was opened, Li Weiyin''s eyes were almost stabbing.


    It''s full of jewelry, emerald, pearls, diamonds, jade, everything.


    At the top is a postcard of his own: the jewels of Cui can, just like your face engraved in my heart; the eternity of jewelry, like my constant love for you.


    He likes to buy jewelry for her, not to show the financial strength, nor do not know how to please women, just because she in his heart, as dazzling as jewelry, will not change with time.


    Tears burst out of her eyes. Li Weiyin covered her mouth and wept soundlessly.


    She really couldn''t give up on him. Li Weiyin was so worried at the thought that she might never see him again.


    There are young master Xu and young master Xu, a box of letters, a room portrait, a cabinet of jewelry, which are full of their deep and deep love for her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1130

    He just hugged her and called out to her happily without saying anything.


    "Don''t be coquettish and have breakfast." Li Weiyin let him rub himself like a dog, and then clapped him around his arms.


    Xu Yimo wants to kiss Li Weiyin with his head on his side. Before his mouth gets close to him, he freezes up and runs upstairs.


    Li Weiyin was puzzled: "what are you flustered about?"


    "I haven''t washed yet." Xu Yimo, who ran to the corner of the stairs, said to Li Weiyin in frustration, "smelly, you can''t kiss fragrant sound."


    Before the words are finished, the others have disappeared. Li Weiyin is stunned and turns to take out the breakfast prepared for ingjila.


    I was tired of crying yesterday. I got up late today. When I got up, Mrs. Xu and Xu Yazheng had already left. Dacheng Xiaocheng had bought breakfast by Uncle Liang. Only Li Weiyin and Xu Yimo were left.


    Seeing Xu Yimo sleeping soundly, she thought that she cried so hard yesterday. Her eyes didn''t swell in the morning. When she went to the kitchen and saw the two eggs that had been lost, her heart was wrapped in the sunshine of the morning.


    In a good mood, she likes to cook delicious food and make soup dumplings. Stuffing is her unique skill. After eating ancient and modern food, even Lingwang''s chefs like it very much. Xu Yimo is even worse.


    She arranged all the breakfast and sat in silence for a while. Xu Yimo dressed neatly and went down to have breakfast with her. Li Weiyin went to the hotel with him. As soon as she got to the hotel, Xu Yimo saw Cheng Xi.


    "Streams and streams!" When Xu Yimo sees Cheng Xi, he waves at once.


    Cheng Xi''s whole life is frozen. A year and a half ago, that is, at the end of the year before last, he and Xu Yimo had a good relationship. Although Xu Yimo had not yet pretended at that time and tried to be silent in most of them, Cheng Xi and he played games and learned programming with him all day long. How could they not have noticed the difference?


    But before long, Xu Yimo changed. He stopped playing with him. He was mature and stable. He was not in harmony with Cheng Xi. He was not only temperament, but also learned and concerned things. He was no longer Xu Yimo who robbed ice cream with Cheng Xi.


    Cheng Xi was suspicious, and he had been in contact with a split personality, so he soon realized that he had never seen this big boy who was smiling and warm like sunshine for a year and a half.


    "Go ahead and let Cheng Xi play with you." Li Weiyin pats Xu Yimo on the shoulder.


    However, Xu Yimo didn''t respond like before: "Yimo just says hello to the stream, and Yimo wants to accompany the sound."


    "With me?" Li Weiyin pointed to herself, and seeing Xu Yimo nodding her head, she said patiently, "what Yinyin wants to do is very boring, and there is no way to talk with Yimo. Yinyin will feel guilty when she is with Yinyin."


    "Yin Yin doesn''t have to feel guilty, and she doesn''t have to accompany her. One silence means that I haven''t seen the sound for a long time, so if I want to watch the sound, I will not be bored, but I will be very happy. "


    Speaking like this, what Xu Yimo thinks in his heart is that although he can''t let his second brother come out, he can let Yinyin see himself all the time. If he doesn''t see him, he thinks that they are always there, so Yinyin won''t be sad again?


    It has to be said that last night Li Weiyin''s uncontrollable emotional vent left a little psychological shadow for Xu Yimo.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1131

    It''s not that Li Weiyin doesn''t want to bring Xu Yimo, or Li Weiyin doesn''t dare to bring Xu Yimo, but vice president Xu said before that he and Lou Yucheng said that he had been cured. Vice president Xu had been here for most of the half a year, and he believed that he wanted to come to louyucheng.


    For the funeral of Yan family, most of the Lou family also went to louyucheng. After all, Yan Shen was their peer. When they met, Li Weiyin didn''t know what would happen to Lou Yucheng. She didn''t want Xu Yimo to get hurt.


    Xu Yimo is still soft and hard on Li Weiyin. Li Weiyin can''t tell him why, but he still insists on it.


    Finally, he sulked. After taking a bath, he ran to the next room with a quilt and a pillow, waiting for Li Weiyin to coax him.


    Li Weiyin will try to coax him, but not now. She actually wants to be quiet now. She can''t help but open the drawer and take out the box prepared by Mr. Xu. However, she finds a cowhide bag under the box.


    I don''t know when it will be put here. She didn''t pay attention to it before. After she took it out and looked at it, she knew it was the equity transfer contract of Wanjun group.


    There was also a letter left to her by Vice President Xu, which mentioned briefly in the letter. In the letter, I felt that I might be leaving soon. I didn''t know whether it was wishful thinking or that it would come true. Therefore, she made the worst preparation and preparation.


    At the beginning, Wanjun group fell several times. Before Lou Yucheng spoke to vice president Xu alone, vice president Xu did not intend to trample Wanjun to death. Therefore, he copied the bottom of several trading suspension. Through legal equity restructuring, he obtained a large number of shares of Wanjun group at a low price. However, he did not purchase them himself. This is to avoid alertness of the Lou family.


    If he leaves and meets louyucheng again, he can use this to deal with louyucheng.


    Li Weiyin couldn''t help but feel sour in her eyes. Even if vice president Xu left, he was afraid that without him, Li Weiyin would not be able to deal with Lou Yucheng, so he gave her this hand.


    Just in time, she wanted to deal with the Lou family. This time, she would take these things to Shanghai to implement. Then she would see how much she held in the end!


    Do not need to surpass the Lou family, just need to threaten them, she has a way to ask the Lou family to pay the price for what they have done!


    At the end of the letter, he said that he had left a safe for her. The safe was in the study. Li Weiyin immediately went straight to the study and quickly found the safe that he didn''t know when Vice President Xu bought it back and put it in here. After the safe was opened, Li Weiyin''s eyes were almost stabbing.


    It''s full of jewelry, emerald, pearls, diamonds, jade, everything.


    At the top is a postcard of his own: the jewels of Cui can, just like your face engraved in my heart; the eternity of jewelry, like my constant love for you.


    He likes to buy jewelry for her, not to show the financial strength, nor do not know how to please women, just because she in his heart, as dazzling as jewelry, will not change with time.


    Tears burst out of her eyes. Li Weiyin covered her mouth and wept soundlessly.


    She really couldn''t give up on him. Li Weiyin was so worried at the thought that she might never see him again.


    There are young master Xu and young master Xu, a box of letters, a room portrait, a cabinet of jewelry, which are full of their deep and deep love for her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1132

    Li Weiyin didn''t know how intimate he was. When he really wanted to follow him, he took him to the office.


    All day, Xu Yimo is very good. When Li Weiyin is in office, he twists his magic cube, or raises his head. He looks at her with clear eyes. He bends his eyebrows and smiles at her, which makes him very energetic.


    Li Weiyin is sometimes looked at by him, inexplicably feel tired, as if he infected with vitality, and full of energy.


    For two days, Li Weiyin felt a little abnormal. She finally found that Xu Yimo looked at her. There was a trace of uneasiness in his eyes, which seemed to be pure without impurities, as if he was afraid of losing himself.


    "Yimo, Yinyin will go to Shanghai tomorrow." Li Weiyin tells Xu Yimo.


    Yan Shen''s demise is coming to an end. She deliberately goes two days late. She doesn''t want to meet her family, but also gets rid of Tong Yuxin''s help to see if there is any way to collect some Wanjun''s shares.


    "Well, come back in silence." Xu Yimo is not reluctant at all. He doesn''t even show his desire to go with him, or make him a little bit petty and ask Li Weiyin to bring him a gift


    "Don''t you feel sad?"


    "Not sad."


    "Silence, do you give me up?"


    "No, but Yinyin will be back in the evening."


    "Silence, don''t you want me to promise you anything?"


    "No, the sound is very tired and busy."


    ¡­¡­


    The more Li Weiyin asked, the more she felt that something was wrong, because Xu Yimo was not Xu Yimo. Different from the shadow of other people in the former vice president Xu Gongzi, Xu Yimo changed himself.


    He is too obedient and obedient. He has no temper and personality of his own. It seems that everything is centered on her. As long as she is good, everything is good.


    Li Weiyin doesn''t like this. After dinner, Li Weiyin leads Xu Yimo to sit in front of the door. She finds that Xu Yimo likes to sit here, and Yingjila squats on the other side of Xu Yimo.


    "Yimo, Yinyin likes the original you." Li Weiyin''s voice sounded gently in the evening wind.


    Xu Yimo blinked, as if did not understand her words.


    "That unhappy will say, unhappy will pout, dissatisfied will complain, dissatisfied will lose your temper." Li Weiyin looked at him. Her face was covered by the light hanging in front of the door. Her eyes absorbed the lantern meeting and became extremely bright.


    Xu Yimo understood. He lowered his head and gently poked the dog belt on ingera''s neck.


    "One silence." Li Weiyin waited for a long time. He didn''t open his mouth, but he called out to him softly, "Yinyin doesn''t know what Yimo thinks, but Yimo has something wrong with Yinyin. Yinyin will be very sad."


    He was afraid that she would be sad, so he stammered and said, "if Yimo is not good, Yinyin will cry very sad and miss her second brother, third brother and fourth brother. But Yimo can''t call out her second brother, third brother and fourth brother, so no one can stop Yinyin from crying. Therefore, a silence to be obedient, so that the sound will not be sad


    His voice is soft and crisp. His voice is an adult, but his tone is childish. In this way, every word is like a soft thorn, which pierces Li Weiyin''s heart and makes her feel a lot of pain.


    "Silence!" Li Weiyin hugs Xu Yimo and forces back the tears.


    I dare not cry in front of him again.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1133

    It turned out that he had misunderstood her. He thought that she could not help crying that night because he had been noisy and wanted to follow him. Later, he lost his temper and ran to another room. She was not happy and looked at the things left by Vice President Xu and felt sad.


    He thought that he wanted to see vice president Xu, but this silly and lovely little angel really went to them, but he didn''t find them. He was afraid that he would make her sad again and could not make her happy. So he tried to change himself and make himself obedient.


    She took a deep breath: "Yimo, Yinyin was very sad that day, not because you made me unhappy, but because you had a bad dream. In the dream, your second brother told me that they would never appear again, and I was sad. You didn''t upset me that day.


    Yinyin''s silence, from the day Yinyin knew him, he was a warm little angel of Yinyin. As long as he saw his smile, Yinyin couldn''t help being in a good mood and could be happy all day.


    He has never done anything to make Yinyin angry because he loves him very much


    Xu Yimo was stupefied. He looked at the front, and his mind was full of Li Weiyin''s words. Li Weiyin said so many words to him for the first time, which made him unable to react. However, he felt that she was not comforting her, nor was he upset afterwards. He wanted to cheat him, but that every word he said was true.


    It''s true. Then Yinyin said that he never made her angry. She also said that she loved him very much.


    Xu Yimo''s eyebrows and eyes bent, his lips grinned like a little fool: "Yimo also loves sound!"


    After speaking, the chirping and lively little angel came back. He couldn''t sit still for a moment. He always swayed in front of Li Weiyin. He was afraid that she would forget him if she didn''t look at him for a while.


    To coax him to sleep at night, to coax him to get up in the morning, to send her to the airport to hem and haw, not to the last moment, simply reluctant to give up.


    Before she gave up, she also put forward various conditions. Li Weiyin listened patiently and then responded one by one. Only then could she board the plane smoothly.


    Her smile, until his figure disappeared for a long time, has been landing at the Shanghai airport, only to converge.


    Tong Yuxin personally drove to pick her up and went straight to Yan''s house. Li Weiyin asked in the car, "what''s up?"


    Tong and Xin handed her a contract bag, which was a small stack of contracts: "a lot, but not much."


    Li Weiyin took it out and looked at it carefully. She was very grateful to Tong Yuxin: "thank you, Yuxin."


    "Can I know why you suddenly have to chase Wan Jun again?"


    After the last incident, Tong Yuxin thinks that they have reached a settlement. She learns from Xuanqi that there is still personal support behind the house and that she has been sheltered by relevant departments here. It is said that she has shocked the leaders of the three provinces.


    It is rare to see such a big thing.


    "It''s not that I don''t want to calm things down, it''s that he bullies people too much." Li Weiyin has nothing to hide from Tong Yuxin. She tells everything and is filled with indignation.


    "Since he wants to stay with you forever, he must not be soft hearted." Tong Yu Xin is very shameless when he meets the city. "He just doesn''t want to bring down Wanjun and affect the cooperation between Wanjun and foreign investors. If you hold Wanjun, they can''t even manage it!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1134

    This does not affect Wan Jun''s life and death. Vice president Xu never leaks anything, and any accident can''t prevent him from achieving the goal he wants to achieve.


    Think of vice president Xu, Li Weiyin''s smile is very lonely.


    Tong Yuxin only thinks that she is worried about Xu Yimo''s body, because Li Weiyin tells her that Xu Yimo did not say much to comfort her in order to protect her from her injury, but just patted her hand gently.


    When he arrived at the place where the Yan family set up the Lingtang, Xuanqi was waiting for Tong Yuxin at the door. As soon as he saw Tong Yuxin''s car coming in, he strode towards them.


    "You two..." Li Weiyin, taking advantage of Xuanqi''s absence, squeezes her eyebrows at Tong Yuxin with a face of banter.


    Tong and Xin just smile: "how? Don''t you want me to fall in love? "


    It seems that these two people are developing very fast. They are already in love now. They are both husband and wife. Li Weiyin thinks that Tong Yuxin will be promoted when he can''t tell.


    At the thought of this, Li Weiyin can''t help but caress her stomach. It''s a pity that she and vice president Xu have worked hard for more than half a year, but there is no good news. Now


    In the face of the innocent Xu Yimo, Li Weiyin is a little unable to start, feeling that he is defiling him.


    But she did not take the initiative, Li Weiyin felt that Xu Yimo would not have this idea.


    "What do you think? Let''s go in. " Li Weiyin''s thoughts are pulled back by Tong Yuxin.


    Entering the Lingtang, Li Weiyin saw a black dress and a white flower in her ear.


    She looked very lonely and thin, and her face was pale. As a survivor, she knelt on the futon and threw the paper into the brazier without expression. When someone offered incense to Yan Shen, she returned the gift according to the etiquette.


    And Yan Zhao. After a week''s absence, Yan Zhao seems to be 20 years old. He used to be in his thirties, but now he is in his 50s. He has white hair on his temples.


    Li Weiyin perfumes Yan Shen. When she goes by, Li Weixin looks at her, but there is no emotion in her eyes. Li Weiyin gives her a polite reply without saying a word from the beginning to the end.


    She did not cry, not even a drop of tears, her eyes did not see swelling, but anyone can feel her heavy sadness, her empty eyes, like a dry well, because for a long time there is no water.


    Li Weiyin said, "I''m sorry."


    Li Weixin didn''t seem to hear.


    After they go out, Tong Yuxin pulls Li Weiyin: "how much do you and she have to deal with?"


    When he was in Jincheng, Tong Yuxin knew that the two sisters were strangers, but they didn''t know about the Li family.


    "Once there was no coexistence." Li Weiyin thought for a moment to answer, but did not elaborate.


    It''s not that you don''t trust Tong Yuxin, it''s the old story. It''s just that Li Weiyin doesn''t care about it. Why bother and talk to someone?


    "Now?" Tong asked again.


    "Now..." Li Weiyin looked back at the Lingtang, "the most familiar stranger?"


    Tong and Xin seemed to have realized something and nodded. He was about to ask what more. Xuanqi came over. There was no one around. Xuanqi didn''t avoid: "do you want to deal with Wanjun group?"


    "Well." Li Weiyin nods.


    "Does Xu Shao know?" Xuanqi asked again.


    "I don''t know."


    "You don''t know the person behind Wanjun. You rush into Wanjun..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1135

    Knowing that Xuanqi was concerned, Li Weiyin said with a smile, "thank you for reminding me. I know it in my mind."


    In this case, Xuanqi no longer wasted his words: "I have a friend who invested in Wanjun in those years. Before Xu Shao and Rong Shao joined hands, causing the share price of Wanjun to fall sharply. I bought it on the ground of cooperating with Wanjun, and I can transfer it to you."


    After a pause, Xuanqi said, "you can also transfer what you have to me."


    Transfer to Xuanqi means Xuanqi comes forward. Li Weiyin thanks him for his kindness: "thank you, brother Xuan. This is our own gratitude and resentment. We will solve it by ourselves. You cooperated with Wanjun before, but later you swallowed their land and then took control of their company, which has a bad influence on you."


    People who don''t know would think that Xuanqi planned to annex Wanjun from the very beginning. Before Wanjun''s storm, they would have guessed that it was Xuanqi''s plan. This was not Xuanqi''s business, and Li Weiyin didn''t need others to help her carry the pot.


    Xuanqi did not grudgingly, but said, "I have been in Shanghai all this time. If you need any help, just look for me."


    Li Weiyin glanced vaguely from Tong and Xuanqi: "OK, I won''t be polite to him."


    Because they are not polite to Tong, they will not refuse the help of the people they love.


    This sentence makes Tong Yuxin blush a little. He can''t help but stab Li Weiyin with his elbow.


    Xuanqi''s eyes and eyebrows were covered with a smile.


    It''s someone else''s family or funeral. They can''t say too much or show too much emotion. They are disrespectful to the dead. They soon arranged to have a lunch in Yan''s family, and Li Weiyin plans to leave here.


    As soon as I arrived at the door, I heard a voice I didn''t want to hear


    Li Weiyin looks at the past. It seems that Lou Yucheng is waiting for her here. She has inquired about it for a long time. The Lou family came to mourn the day before yesterday.


    She just glanced at it and was ready to get on the bus. Lou Yucheng came quickly, but Xuanqi stopped him: "the building is small."


    "Master Xuan, I have something to say in relation to pronunciation." I feel anxious when I meet the city.


    "Lou Shao, that''s Mrs. Xu. Please pay attention to your address." Xuanqi gave a direct warning.


    "Yes, master Xuan, that''s Mrs. Xu, not Mrs. Xuan. The head of the Xuan family asked me to pay attention to the address. Didn''t the head of the Xuan family pay attention to behavior?" The building met with the city.


    "Xu Shao and I are friends. Xu Shao is injured and can''t be accompanied. So I''d like to take care of Mrs. Xu." Xuanqi glanced at him and sat on the copilot.


    Tong Yuxin sits in the back row with Li Weiyin. As soon as Xuanqi closes the door, his driver starts the car with color.


    Lou Yucheng catches up. Li Weiyin closes the window. He grabs the window and taps it. The car goes out. After a few steps of chasing, Li Weiyin runs to his car.


    Li Weiyin went to the Tong''s house, but did not rest in the Tong''s house. Instead, he took another car from another door of the Tong''s house, and let Lou Yucheng slowly guard at the door of Tong''s house.


    With those contracts, she found people in person and implemented them one by one.


    She promised Xu Yimo that she would go back today. Although Li Weiyin still had a lot of things to do here, she still put it off and was not in a hurry for a moment.


    Xu Yimo didn''t leave the airport. He waited in the VIP Hall in the morning until the golden light filled the hall at dusk, and finally arrived at the person he missed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1136

    "Yinyin, I have a surprise for you." Xu Yimo excitedly runs to Li Weiyin.


    "What surprise?" Li Weiyin is very curious.


    "Close your eyes." Xu Yimo said mysteriously.


    Li Weiyin smiles gently and closes her eyes. Li Weiyin thinks Xu Yimo wants to kiss her secretly, but he takes her hand and pulls her inside. She stands in front of a glass table: "you can open your eyes!"


    Li Weiyin opened her eyes. Her portrait was not finished yet, but half of her face was obvious. She looked at the square neatly placed on the big side without blinking: "did you do this all day?"


    "Yes, I asked Uncle Liang to make a magic cube according to his third brother''s painting, and then I twisted it myself. Do you think it looks like you?" Xu Yimo, with his eyes wide open, looks for praise.


    "Yes, very much." She had seen as like as two peas in the painting.


    "Do you like the sound?" Xu Yimo asked in a low voice.


    "Yes, I like the gift from Yimo with such care." Li Weiyin nods heavily.


    "Yinyin''s birthday will be in two days." Li Weiyin spent her birthday with Mr. Xu last year.


    "Another month is Yimo''s birthday, and Yinyin will prepare Yimo''s birthday for Li Weiyin." Li Weiyin smiles sweetly.


    "Yinyin makes a cube cake for Yimo." Xu Yimo remembers the car cake Li Weiyin made for Mr. Xu. He especially envies him, especially his sweet food.


    "Good." Li Weiyin agreed.


    Xu Yimo is very happy with his white teeth and crooked eyes.


    When it was not early, they simply had dinner at the airport, and then they went home slowly. They didn''t have to worry about the magic cube. Liang Shu naturally had a way to let people move home intact.


    On Li Weiyin''s birthday, Xu Yimo wakes up early in the morning. Seeing her open her eyes, Xu Yimo smiles sweetly: "the Sleeping Princess is finally awakened by her beloved prince."


    Li Weiyin couldn''t help teasing him: "did the prince brush his teeth?"


    Xu Yimo''s face changed. He put his hand over his mouth and looked like he was hiding his ears and stealing the bell.


    Li Weiyin showed a puzzled expression: "the princess was not awakened by the prince''s kiss, but was awakened by the prince''s smoke."


    "Ah, ah, ah, I''m going to brush my teeth now!" Xu Yimo howls and the wind blows to the bathroom.


    Li Weiyin couldn''t help laughing. Although Li Weiyin was very happy and sweet when she was with vice president Xu, she was very pure and had no other feelings.


    Xu Yimo brushes his teeth and contains a piece of Cherry Blossom mint candy made by Li Weiyin. He has a few breaths at himself. After smelling the fragrance, he comes out and sees Li Weiyin leaning against the door of the bathroom, looking at him perfectly.


    He suddenly flashed an idea. The thief walked over and held Li Weiyin''s shoulder with both hands: "Yinyin..."


    Li Weiyin did not react, his mouth was blocked up, and then even without a teacher to pry open her teeth.


    He stirred it in confusion, and then triumphantly asked, "is it fragrant? One silence is fragrant


    His eyes are still so clear and clear, just to let Li Weiyin feel that he wants to, but Li Weiyin''s heart is beating.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1137

    His aggressive breath just now made her have the illusion that vice president Xu suddenly appeared.


    Because of this, Li Weiyin didn''t return to her mind for a long time. Fortunately, Xu Yimo secretly arranged Li Weiyin''s birthday gifts without paying any attention to it. After Xu Yimo took Li Weiyin to the study, she asked her to pull back the red silk covered on the wall.


    I don''t know how he pasted the Rubik''s cube on the wall, a magic cube wall, put it together, and she looked back with a smile and a twinkling smile.


    "I can send sound all over the wall, too!" Xu Yimo''s eyes are bright as if there are stars flashing.


    There are two different pictures of Xiao Xiang. One is a stroke, the other is a hand wring out. Li Weiyin looks at it and thinks, "Yi Mo, this painting..."


    This painting is not the one in the airport, and she has never seen it in Mr. Xu''s studio.


    "It''s an experiment at the airport. I wonder if I can." Xu Yimo explained, "I have a lot of beautiful pictures floating in my mind. I just grabbed one, and then told uncle Liang the color I wanted and twisted it out myself!"


    Li Weiyin felt as if he had been struck by lightning. Before Xu Yimo said that he had twisted it out according to the painting of young master Xu. Li Weiyin didn''t feel much about it. However, this kind of composition of his own painting still tests his painting skills even more when he doesn''t use a pen.


    If you are not a solid painter, you will never be able to do this.


    "Yimo, you..." Li Weiyin has thousands of words to say to him and ask him, but when she touches his clear and pure eyes, she swallows all the words.


    Even if asked, he can''t explain clearly. He is still the little angel, but they may be slowly merging, so he just has a little more skills for each other.


    As vice president Xu, who doesn''t understand medicine, can know how many people have few bones, and how to work hard can easily break other people''s bones.


    "What does Yinyin want to say?" Xu Yimo is very concerned about Li Weiyin''s every expression and every word.


    "Would you like a cake? I''ll do it for you today! " Li Weiyin smiles.


    He almost blurted out and thought. After swallowing the words back, he said, "today is Yinyin''s birthday. I''ve ordered a cake and I''ll eat Yinyin''s for Yimo''s birthday."


    "All right." Li Weiyin didn''t force him to go downstairs with Xu Yimo.


    Today is Li Weiyin''s birthday. She didn''t go to the hotel. Otherwise, she had to celebrate with the staff, which was troublesome.


    Xu Yimo is not willing to do anything. Li Weiyin takes Xu Yimo and leads Yingjila to go shopping.


    She hasn''t been shopping for a long time. After lunch outside, she checked the movies and found a movie with good reputation. In the afternoon, she went to see a movie with Xu Yimo.


    After watching the movie, it was about four o''clock when Li Weiyin heard a strange luxury car with millions of dollars in front of her house. Li Weiyin thought it was a noble guest. After entering the door, she knew that she was coming to deliver the cake.


    Li Weiyin, a famous cake brand, is famous for its tens of thousands of cakes and hundreds of thousands or even millions of wedding cakes. The delivery of cakes is made by luxury cars of millions and accompanied by bodyguards. It is a first-class service.


    After Li Weiyin accepted and signed the cake, she asked, "how could you order this cake?"


    Xu Yimo grabs his head: "to order the best, this is the best."


    Li Weiyin felt that only Mr. Xu understood this kind of ostentatious brand.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1138

    Such formalism, such as the Xu family, is absolutely not favored by the top class, because they do not need this kind of thing to highlight the status and financial resources of the Xu family, which is the favorite of local tyrants or the first choice of people who pursue face.


    Vice president Xu certainly won''t know about it, let alone young master Xu. Only the good-looking Playboys that Mr. Xu made friends with liked it.


    "You How much did it cost? " Li Weiyin asked, grinding his teeth.


    It''s not her small family. Shigu''s net profit this year is about one billion. After apportioning it, she can make hundreds of millions a year. Now she can throw it out without blinking her eyes.


    But as a gourmet lover and a person who knows all kinds of ingredients thoroughly, she can buy creativity. She thinks it is enough to spend thousands of yuan on a cake with only a few dozen pieces.


    For this luxury distribution, luxury labor, spend tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands to buy a cake worth dozens of pieces


    "It''s not expensive. It costs 90000 yuan, but it''s less than 100000 yuan." Xu Yimo''s face is that I am not innocent of losing my family.


    Li Weiyin


    Take a deep breath and not be angry. It''s self abuse to discuss whether it is expensive with a person who has a small allowance of more than 100000 a month and has a personality of making money.


    In Xu Yimo''s eyes, it is estimated that tens of thousands of yuan are tens of thousands of ordinary people. He has not lived outside and does not understand the price. She should be considerate of him.


    In the evening, Shen Du and Shen Jie came back specially. Xu Yazheng also took the opportunity to bring Cui can. Li Weiyin received a wave of gifts, and at the same time, she gave everyone a big cake with a smile.


    Xu Yimo, in particular, divided a quarter of the cake. However, the cake was still genuine, and the way it was made was unique. It was really delicious. Li Weiyin had to feel her conscience and say that it was better than her own.


    Also can comfort from here early, hypnotize oneself, it is worth 90 thousand!


    The only excuse for Li''s busy birthday was that the restaurant was busy again.


    In order to get the approval of the relevant departments, Li Weiyin said a lot and spent a lot of money to customize pollution-free fireworks.


    Then there was the business invitation for food products. In recent days, Shi Gu and today have received soft handed packages, all of which are food samples that want to compete. Li Weiyin and the kitchen department are so busy that they may have to taste hundreds of food ingredients in a day.


    After finishing the day, Li Weiyin goes to the parking lot first. Xu Yimo plays games with Cheng Xi. She says that the war is over in more than ten minutes. Li Weiyin, tired, takes a nap in the spacious back row. When Xu Yimo comes, she will surely wake her up.


    However, she was too tired, and the car drove away smoothly. She didn''t know at all. When she woke up, it was because she heard ingera''s cry. She suddenly woke up and looked at the courtyard at home and looked at Xu Yimo who turned from the driver''s seat.


    When he turned his head, Li Weiyin seemed to see another figure. If he didn''t suddenly smile and show his big white teeth, Li Weiyin would have called out "Mr. Xu".


    "Yinyin, I can drive." Xu Yimo asks for praise.


    He just watched Li Weiyin fall asleep and couldn''t bear to call her. His mind began to think about how to drive, and his hands didn''t listen to her very much. Then he drove back like this. It seemed that he was driven by another person all the time. He didn''t even realize the taste of driving.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1139

    Such formalism, such as the Xu family, is absolutely not favored by the top class, because they do not need this kind of thing to highlight the status and financial resources of the Xu family, which is the favorite of local tyrants or the first choice of people who pursue face.


    Vice president Xu certainly won''t know about it, let alone young master Xu. Only the good-looking Playboys that Mr. Xu made friends with liked it.


    "You How much did it cost? " Li Weiyin asked, grinding his teeth.


    It''s not her small family. Shigu''s net profit this year is about one billion. After apportioning it, she can make hundreds of millions a year. Now she can throw it out without blinking her eyes.


    But as a gourmet lover and a person who knows all kinds of ingredients thoroughly, she can buy creativity. She thinks it is enough to spend thousands of yuan on a cake with only a few dozen pieces.


    For this luxury distribution, luxury labor, spend tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands to buy a cake worth dozens of pieces


    "It''s not expensive. It costs 90000 yuan, but it''s less than 100000 yuan." Xu Yimo''s face is that I am not innocent of losing my family.


    Li Weiyin


    Take a deep breath and not be angry. It''s self abuse to discuss whether it is expensive with a person who has a small allowance of more than 100000 a month and has a personality of making money.


    In Xu Yimo''s eyes, it is estimated that tens of thousands of yuan are tens of thousands of ordinary people. He has not lived outside and does not understand the price. She should be considerate of him.


    In the evening, Shen Du and Shen Jie came back specially. Xu Yazheng also took the opportunity to bring Cui can. Li Weiyin received a wave of gifts, and at the same time, she gave everyone a big cake with a smile.


    Xu Yimo, in particular, divided a quarter of the cake. However, the cake was still genuine, and the way it was made was unique. It was really delicious. Li Weiyin had to feel her conscience and say that it was better than her own.


    Also can comfort from here early, hypnotize oneself, it is worth 90 thousand!


    The only excuse for Li''s busy birthday was that the restaurant was busy again.


    In order to get the approval of the relevant departments, Li Weiyin said a lot and spent a lot of money to customize pollution-free fireworks.


    Then there was the business invitation for food products. In recent days, Shi Gu and today have received soft handed packages, all of which are food samples that want to compete. Li Weiyin and the kitchen department are so busy that they may have to taste hundreds of food ingredients in a day.


    After finishing the day, Li Weiyin goes to the parking lot first. Xu Yimo plays games with Cheng Xi. She says that the war is over in more than ten minutes. Li Weiyin, tired, takes a nap in the spacious back row. When Xu Yimo comes, she will surely wake her up.


    However, she was too tired, and the car drove away smoothly. She didn''t know at all. When she woke up, it was because she heard ingera''s cry. She suddenly woke up and looked at the courtyard at home and looked at Xu Yimo who turned from the driver''s seat.


    When he turned his head, Li Weiyin seemed to see another figure. If he didn''t suddenly smile and show his big white teeth, Li Weiyin would have called out "Mr. Xu".


    "Yinyin, I can drive." Xu Yimo asks for praise.


    He just watched Li Weiyin fall asleep and couldn''t bear to call her. His mind began to think about how to drive, and his hands didn''t listen to her very much. Then he drove back like this. It seemed that he was driven by another person all the time. He didn''t even realize the taste of driving.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1140

    Lou Jian steadied his body, kept his demeanor and squeezed out a smile: "I dare not bother Xu Li Dong. "


    Li Weiyin didn''t force her. She kept smiling: "after all, the chairman of Wanjun group is familiar with it. I heard that we have a 10 billion project with overseas companies. With the chairman''s escort, I can just sit and wait for the dividend."


    Other shareholders couldn''t understand Li Weiyin''s words, but both Lou Yucheng and Lou Jian were shocked. This project is just a cover, which means that they are busy in vain, and the profits belong to others. At the beginning, it was to revitalize Wanjun group and consolidate Lou family''s voice. They planned to think of other ways to win dividends for shareholders and smooth the matter.


    Now Li Weiyin intervenes, and she specially mentions this matter. Then she must know the reason. It is almost impossible to fool the past. They can all foresee that Li Weiyin''s intervention will lead to their family''s miserable days in Wanjun group.


    "Give up your seat to Li Dong." Lou Jian didn''t answer the question, and they had their own secretaries.


    The Secretary can only let the shareholder closest to the chairman move down and add a chair to the vacated position.


    Li Weiyin glanced: "the view of this position is not wide. I prefer to be able to see everyone''s position at one glance."


    There is only one position in the conference room where you can look up and see everyone at a glance. That is the position of the chairman right above.


    "If Li Dong likes it, he will sit here." Lou Jian also generous, "location is not important, but ability."


    Li Weiyin chuckled and sat down in her position: "the chairman is right."


    Lou Jian didn''t pay attention to her intention, so she took her seat again. Then she briefly introduced Li Weiyin to other shareholders and continued the meeting. Everyone was waiting for Li Weiyin to compete with Lou Jian.


    There were many votes at the meeting, but Li Weiyin didn''t oppose it, which made everyone wonder.


    "If you don''t have any other questions, that''s all for today''s meeting..."


    "Wait a minute." When everyone was ready to pack up and leave, Li Weiyin finally spoke.


    The people who want to see the play are in high spirits immediately. They are all shouting in their hearts: here it is, here it is!


    "What is Li Dong''s opinion?" Lou Jian was very polite to Li Weiyin.


    "No, I have a document here, I want to show it to the chairman." Li Weiyin moved his finger, and Wang Hou handed a folder to Lou Jian. "I don''t know whether these situations are true. However, as a major shareholder, I naturally want to protect my rights and interests. As a multinational group, Wanjun group is a high-ranking person. I think that in addition to outstanding ability, we should also have moral integrity. After all, the corruption incident caused by the subsidiary some time ago..."


    With that, she glanced at the silent Lou Yucheng from beginning to end: "the chairman''s words, if it is not true, I will immediately bring a lawsuit to the people''s court, and we will certainly give justice to our conscientious managers."


    Lou Jian''s facial muscles trembled. Now Wanjun group is walking a tightrope. Although the people above have come forward for maintenance, they are also secretly warned that they are not allowed to make any mistakes in the past two years.


    It is not easy to stop for a period of time, and then let the court intervene, even if there is no big problem, it will be widely circulated, and Wanjun can not stand a bit of storm.


    "Since Li Dong is in doubt, he should suspend his post for investigation." Lou Jian can only give in.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1141

    Li Weiyin smiles with satisfaction. Lou Yucheng is clean and tidy. It''s not easy to get hold of him. Even if the court intervenes, there will be no big deal in the end.


    "Li Dong, do you have any other opinions?" Jian asked.


    Li Weiyin said: "it''s true. I''m a new comer. I don''t know much about Wanjun. Some time ago, Wanjun''s situation happened frequently. It''s related to vital interests. I have to be careful. I want to check the company''s accounting records."


    As soon as she finished speaking, Wang Hou handed another document to Lou Jian. This is the process that must be followed in applying for access to the company''s accounting books: "I hope the chairman''s approval."


    Lou Jian looked as usual: "of course, this is your right. I will arrange it as soon as possible."


    "Then wait for the chairman''s notice." Li Weiyin turned her head slightly and left.


    She just walked to the parking lot, and before she got on the bus, she ran after the city: "Yin..."


    Before he called out, Li Weiyin''s cold and sharp eyes projected over: "Lou Shao, please pay attention to your address."


    Lou Yucheng clenched his fist with restraint: "Li Dong, I think we have some misunderstanding..."


    "I have nothing to do with Lou shaosu. Where is the misunderstanding?" Li Wei Yin cold voice interrupted, "Lou Shao and I entangled, it is better to think about, how can be reinstated."


    With a smile, Li Weiyin''s tone was long: "the building is small, the suspension is just a beginning."


    "Do you really hate me so much?" When the building meets the city, he can''t help but raise his voice.


    Li Weiyin gets on the car without stopping. She looks at the front and looks at the city as if it is air.


    "Penda and the martial arts are really my people, but I didn''t ask them to do anything harmful to you!" There is a trace of grievance in the tone of Lou Yu Cheng.


    Li Weiyin sent out a short smile from his nose: "Lou Yucheng, as long as they are your people, you can''t escape the responsibility. Don''t tell me that you sent them to protect me, and don''t say I don''t need it. Have I told you again and again that you don''t want to pester me? You don''t listen. You live in your own world and say that you love me. In fact, it''s just your unwilling selfish desire. Your love is really cheap. "


    Li Weiyin turned her face, and her indifferent eyes locked Lou Yucheng: "because of your cheap love, because you can''t let go of your wishful thinking, how many thrills have you brought me? This time you dare to say it''s not you. What about the last time? Do you dare to say something to me about Xu Ji, it has nothing to do with you? "


    Lou Yucheng''s body trembles, and he looks at Li Weiyin, unable to open and close his lips.


    "Lou Yu Cheng, you want my husband''s life, you still want me to forgive you, do you think the sun is around you?" Li Weiyin''s eyes did not hide the cold and hatred, "I tell you the truth, I come this time, I want you to pay the price of bleeding!"


    Turning around, Li Weiyin told the driver, "drive."


    The car that had been started for a long time usually galloped out from the side of louyucheng, leaving only a string of tiny smoke and dust.


    After leaving Wanjun building, Li Weiyin goes to see Tong Yuxin. When she comes to Shanghai, she says hello to her. By the way, she needs Tong''s help.


    "If you want the front page of Shanghai tomorrow, it''s your stake in Wanjun." Tong and Xin frown, she is a little confused, "this is a small matter, but have you ever thought that your joining will make Wanjun group''s share price rise."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1142

    "I have a stake in Wanjun, and Wanjun has another umbrella. If I want to break it, I can only let it change its ownership." Li Weiyin picked up the tea cup in front of her and sipped, "the rise in share price is good for me. I want to send out this signal. Many people know about the last time, whether I come to Wanjun or have other plans. I think most people can see clearly that I want people who don''t deal with the Lou family to come and cooperate with me."


    She is not in Jincheng, and many things are beyond reach, and Xu Yimo can''t leave her. Li Weiyin is not at ease when she brings him here. She doesn''t have much energy to find the control of Lou''s father and son, or set up a bureau for them, so she can only cast a net to catch fish.


    Tong and Xin also know Li Weiyin''s situation: "you can rest assured, I will help you stare."


    "Thank you." Li Weiyin was not polite, so she began to care about her, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "Soon." Tong and Xin smile a deep, "soon, Tong ye should bury the second half of his life in the iron window."


    "Be safe." Li Weiyin had to tell.


    Tong ye can do anything. The traffic accident in Tongjun, the murder of brother Tong Yuxin, and the paralysis of Mr. Tong, Li Weiyin thinks that it is Tong ye who drives out.


    "By the way, how did your brother fight with the people''s Congress in the first place, causing manslaughter?" Li Weiyin didn''t know the details.


    "My sister-in-law said that she had a quarrel with my elder brother, so she was deliberately ambiguous with others, trying to stimulate my elder brother, which led to my elder brother moving his hand..." Tong Yu Xin seemed to sneer and satirize, "he himself can''t remember the specific process at that time. I''m still good at killing by mistake. My second brother found him the best criminal defense lawyer and won the verdict. Now he''s in prison and is grateful to Tong Ye. If I didn''t come back in time, all his shares would be transferred to Tong Ye."


    Li Weiyin always thinks that Tong Yuxin''s elder brother is not very clever. He never expected to be so naive.


    "Your sister-in-law..." Li Weiyin is not a person who is used to talking about human rights and wrongs. As for the adopted daughter of the Tong family, Tong Yuhe, Li Weiyin doesn''t like it at all. She is very artificial. She opens a mouth and finally swallows her words.


    "Don''t worry about it. She may be having sex with my second cousin now." Tong Yu Xin''s words are amazing.


    Li Weiyin''s pupils dilated: "you It means she... "


    "She liked my second cousin early in the morning, and she also listened to his words when she married my brother. When my brother was in prison, they planned and used this news to stimulate my father. My father was flustered and fell into their trap. If I hadn''t come back early, he would have died quietly in the hospital." Tong and Xin talk about the father and son, the tone is very sudden.


    Their feelings were wiped out after they had accumulated enough disappointment in their maintenance of Tong Yu.


    Li Weiyin sighed. She didn''t know what to say to comfort her. She could only hold Tong Yuxin''s hand: "solve it early. After that, let''s make an appointment for a trip?"


    "Well, just a few of us women, stinky men stay at home, anyway, the company can not easily leave people," Tong and Xin look forward to.


    After hearing her words, Li Weiyin thought: "are you really going to be with Xuanqi?"


    Otherwise, how can you trust to deliver the company.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1143

    Referring to this, Tong and Xin showed a sweet smile: "he is very good to me, about his past..."


    Before that, Li Weiyin suggested that she go to ask Xuanqi in person. Tong Yuxin didn''t hide it. She told Li Weiyin about Xuanqi and Yin Yiyi.


    Li Weiyin could not help feeling: "in this way, he is really a man worthy of trust for life."


    "Well, I want to try and start with him..." Said, Tong and Xin helpless sigh, "we two half a dozen, open a small shop is not a problem, but to shoulder a large enterprise, will not be able to do, I can only rely on him."


    Instead of trusting a stranger and hiring a professional manager, it''s better to choose a person next to your bed and trust his feelings. In any case, it''s all about taking risks.


    "It''s not the same." If Li was cheated by money, he would be cheated by his career


    Seeing how ambiguous she said, she had to sing. Tong Yuxin gave Li Weiyin a look of embarrassment: "I went to Yan''s house yesterday, your sister..."


    "What''s the matter?" Li Weiyin didn''t care about Li idealism, but when Tong Yuxin mentioned it, she asked.


    "A little tough." In fact, Tong Yuxin doesn''t know how to describe Li idealism. "I saw that she fell down and put the blame on the third young master of the Yan family. On the same day, the head of the Yan Family implemented the family rules."


    Because he saw what he shouldn''t have seen, Tong Yuxin couldn''t help but care more about it. He heard that the third young master of the Yan family had originally scolded Li Weixin. Li Weixin, who had been moved by her vitality, insisted on asking why the third young master of the Yan family wanted to find out why he had hurt her.


    As a result, all the illegitimate children of the Yan family, except the third young master of the Yan family, were expelled from the house early this morning.


    They don''t know what happened, but they can also guess that Li Weixin must have worked together to frame up the others in order to keep the position of the third young master of the Yan Family in the Yan family.


    It is estimated that the third young master of the Yan family is still complacent. He is the only recognized successor of the Yan family. However, he does not know that Li Weixin only needs him to make a cover and set up a target before his own production, so that those who are forced out of the house will stare at him and fight him to the end.


    Since Li Weixin has chosen the third young master of the Yan family, she must have arranged the follow-up. Once she has a smooth production, the third young master of Yan''s family will have a good life, but he will have to You can''t save your life.


    Li Weiyin listened and quietly took a sip of her tea cup without comment.


    Li Weixin has always been a ruthless, intelligent and decisive character. At first, she showed weakness to her, but only cared about Fang Meixian and Li jinzong. Later, she tolerated the birth of Yan''s family and estimated the image of Yan Shen in Yan Zhao''s mind.


    Now there is no Yan Shen. Yan Zhao has to bear the greatest responsibility for his death. Li Weixin will not be soft hearted. Taking advantage of Yan Zhao''s strong sense of guilt towards Yan Shen, it is not Li''s style if he does not make use of it.


    "She''s a woman. She doesn''t want to take over the Yan family, does she?" This is Xuan Qizhi''s conjecture. Tong Yuxin thinks it''s impossible. Ordinary women can''t do the business of Yan family.


    Knowing that Li Weiyin didn''t want to mention Li idealism, Tong Yuxin had to remind Li Weiyin that Li Weiyin would be implicated by Li idealism, so he made preparations in his heart.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1144

    They can''t openly cut off their feelings. Who knows if someone will be forced to be cruel by Li Weiyi and turn to deal with Li Weiyin?


    "One day, it''s not me that I''m dealing with. My father is more dangerous than me." Li Weiyin is not worried at all.


    She is not a cat and a dog. No one dares to provoke the Xu family easily. Comparatively speaking, Li jinbrown is easier to deal with.


    With that, Li Weiyin added: "you don''t have to worry. She treats people who don''t care about nothing. She can even flout the law and do whatever she wants. But she can swallow any grievance to those who care about her. She cares about her father very much, so that she can leave room for her father


    Li Weiyin''s words made Tong Yuxin pick her eyebrows and sighed: "it''s a pity."


    "What a pity?" Li Weiyin is at a loss. The woman sighs at her head.


    "It''s a pity that you two don''t like each other. If you two fall in love with each other, I think the Li family will soon become a celebrity."


    In Tong Yuxin''s opinion, Li Weiyin and Li idealism are tired of each other, but they know each other very well. They even recognize each other''s characteristics and have a glimmer of appreciation.


    It would be the greatest tragedy in the world if they worked together and became the enemies of their sisters.


    "Some people are born without fate, and some people are born with incompatible magnetic fields." Li Weiyin is not a pity. She never felt that she and Li Weixin could coexist peacefully. "Well, don''t talk about her. You should stay away from her in the future."


    Li Weiyin is not naive to think that her sister can''t associate with people she doesn''t like, but Li idealist is a person who shows no mercy to people who don''t care about. As long as she can make use of it, she is absolutely unambiguous.


    Tong Yuxin is a member of the Tong family and Xuan Qi''s wife. This may be seen as an umbrella by others, but in Li Weixin''s opinion, it is a piece of gold, which she will use when necessary.


    "I know." Tong Yuxin is a little afraid of Li idealism.


    Li Weiyin has lunch at Tong Yuxin''s home. She takes Tong Yuxin out for two hours and buys Xu Yimo a necklace. The necklace is a magic cube pendant. Each side of the necklace is inlaid with nine precious stones. The size of the dice is very unique.


    Xu Yimo likes Rubik''s cube, Mr. Xu likes models and racing cars, Mr. Xu likes painting, and vice president Xu likes


    Vice president Xu doesn''t seem to have any special hobbies. He likes everything and doesn''t like anything.


    Although he may never see them again, Li Weiyin bought gifts one by one, a car for Mr. Xu, a masterpiece for Mr. Xu, and a suit for vice president Xu.


    After visiting the street, he went directly to the airport. Xu Yimo, without any accident, stayed at the airport from morning to night, and the starry sky was bright.


    Seeing Li Weiyin, he complained bitterly: "Yinyin, why are you back so late? You are the most obedient and clever husband. He is almost dizzy with hunger. "


    Li Weiyin is really a little sad and laughing. His tone is still so soft, but he may not have noticed that his language began to be flowery, like his fourth brother.


    "My most obedient and clever husband is eating at the airport? Or go back and cook noodles for you Li Weiyin accompanied him in the performance.


    Touched his empty stomach, feel that he can endure, Xu Yimo decisively choose: "to eat sound to do!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1145

    In Xu Yimo''s world, anything related to Li Weiyin must be his first choice.


    After returning home, there was seafood at home. Li Weiyin made a bowl of seafood noodles. She also hooked up Xu Yazheng, who was full of food. She took a chopstick from their bowl and made Mrs. Xu laugh and scold her.


    "Well, I can''t bear to marry out even for the sake of the craft of sound and sound." Xu Ya Zheng, who was full of food and drink, leaned on the sofa and sighed contentedly, "so, I decided to never marry again for life!"


    "Kagaka..." Li Weiyin is choked by Xu Yazheng''s sudden heroic propaganda tone. Waiting for Xu Yimo to help her come along, she immediately says, "Auntie, don''t use me as an excuse. I don''t want to be hated by Cui can."


    But Mrs. Xu grasped the key point: "you suddenly feel like this, is that child of Cui family proposed to you?"


    Mrs. Xu guessed accurately, Xu Ya Zheng a face distressed: "I really don''t want to get married."


    Li Weiyin cast a contemptuous look.


    "Don''t think that if you don''t speak, I don''t see the two words in your eyes -- scum girl!" Xu Yazheng didn''t put on the airs of their elders. After years of getting along with each other, Li Weiyin regarded Xu Yazheng as her sister.


    "If an old man, hanging a young woman, only falling in love and not planning to get married, you think this man is..." Li Weiyin, for example.


    "Scum." Do not make complaints about make complaints about the "zither".


    Do not mind Li Weiyin''s metaphor, Xu Yazheng is a face of pain: "I fear marriage ah."


    It sounds like a joking groan, but both Li Weiyin and Mrs Xu understand that Xu Yazheng is really afraid of marriage.


    In particular, she and Cui Can a little different, was moved by Cui can, willing to associate is one thing, into the palace of marriage is another thing.


    There are reasons why Cui Can was moved by Cui can when he promised to be with Cui can, but there are still half of the reasons. Xu Yazheng wants Cui can to get what he wants. In this way, he may not be unwilling to be stubborn.


    No one knows that this young man is getting deeper and deeper. Seeing that he has become a regular, he will get married in two or three days.


    "If you are born in happiness, you don''t know it." Mrs. Xu took up her cup and went upstairs, not wanting to talk to Xu Yazheng.


    Li Weiyin quietly picked up the dishes and chopsticks: "Auntie, you don''t like to complain, you have a sweet, greasy, sour and smelly smell."


    Li Weiyin takes Xu Yimo to the kitchen. Xu Yimo does not forget to look back and repeat his wife''s words: "sweet and greasy smell of acid and smell!"


    With that, he nodded solemnly to show his deep recognition.


    Angry Xu Yazheng''s hands itch, why don''t they think about themselves? What qualifications make complaints about what she is?


    Li Weiyin feels that Xu Yazheng''s good news is coming. She is giving her family preventive injections. However, she does not expect that the good news from Guo Miaoxin comes first.


    On that day, Guo miaoxuan rushed to the office and made sure that Li Weiyin was the only one who said shyly: "Yinyin, I''m going to get married!"


    Li Weiyin was stunned: "why so suddenly?"


    There is really no warning, before the slightest sign did not see.


    "Suddenly, you''ve been married for four years, and I''ve been in love for three years!" Guo miaoxuan was very dissatisfied with Li Weiyin''s reaction. She was not the first word to congratulate her!


    She said she was angry!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1146

    Guo miaoxuan''s words made Li Weiyin in a trance.


    She''s been married for four years!


    In a twinkling of an eye, she was 26 years old, Xu Yimo was 29 years old a few days away, and was about to run for three.


    "Do you think Shang Yi is not good?" Li Weiyin''s reaction made Guo miaoxuan misunderstand him.


    Guo miaoxuan has said: "I know, compared with Xu Shao, he is an ordinary person. He has many shortcomings. He always quarrels with me. Sometimes I look at Xu Shao''s kindness to you, and more than once doubt whether I have never been in love. Shang Yi and I are not in love at all..."


    Taking a breath, Guo miaoxuan''s tone changed in a hurry: "but But on that day, he stood in front of me, clearly so weak, but forced me to run. I knew that I was finished. No matter how many shortcomings he had, he could stand up for me in a critical moment, and don''t protect me even if he could


    "When were you in danger?" Li Weiyin grabs Guo miaoxuan.


    Touched by Li Weiyin''s concern, Guo miaoxuan realized that he had said something wrong: "it was the day when the warehouse exploded..."


    Li Weiyin heard Dai Peng say something. It was Guo miaoxuan and Shang Yi who ran into the sneaky Peng Da, and they controlled the situation before the explosive detonated.


    In fact, it was very dangerous at that time. Shang Yi seldom came to Li Weiyin''s hotel and seldom took a rest that day. However, although Guo miaoxuan was a casual job, he was very serious. He came to the hotel to report every day. When Shang Yi had a rest, he could only come to see Guo Miaoxin.


    There are wedding dinners every day in ancient and modern times, and there are more than one or two wedding dinners. When you see the wedding banquet, you will inevitably think of yourself. That day, Guo miaoxuan and Shang Yi express their intention to get married. Although Shang Yi is not as firm as before, she obviously does not want to get married.


    Guo miaoxuan was so angry that she ran away. Shang Yi went after her. Guo miaoxuan ran to a secret place, and finally ran into Peng Da, who was screening more than 30 gift boxes with marks.


    Guo miaoxuan naturally knows Peng da. As one of the hotel managers, she will be very interested in large-scale wedding receptions. She personally checked the number of gift boxes delivered by Yan''s family the night before. Of course, she also recognized them.


    Even though Li Weiyin had not heard the news that Li Weiyin wanted to withdraw the gift, she thought it was Peng Da who wanted to steal the gold from the gift. She knew that the gift had a piece of pure gold with a weight of 33.44 grams.


    Peng Da yelled at once. Seeing that she was caught, Peng Da did not turn around and run as Guo miaoxuan had expected. Her eyes were cold and she had a strong intention of killing her mouth. Guo miaoxuan couldn''t beat Peng Da when she ran around.


    If Shang Yi hadn''t come after her, she would have died in Peng Da''s hands.


    Although Shang Yi is diligent in fitness, she has no skill. She drags Peng Da to run fast.


    As she ran, she turned back and looked at Shang Yi, who was beaten to vomit blood by Peng da. Her tears blurred her eyes


    "Shang Yi was seriously injured. Why didn''t he say that?" Li Weiyin didn''t know about it at all.


    "You and Xu Shao are both injured and have a lot of things to deal with. Dai Peng has come to visit him. He has paid all the medical expenses, and he has also given a thank you money. Shang Yi and I don''t want to worry you." Guo miaoxuan explained.


    "How is he now?" Li Weiyin asked.


    "I was discharged from hospital early. Although it was internal injury, it didn''t hurt the five internal organs." Guo miaoxuan indicated Li Weiyin not to worry.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1147

    "I''ll go and see it." Li Weiyin felt that she had to go. "When are you going to get married?"


    Shang Yi thought he couldn''t live that day, and then figured it out. If he didn''t grasp some things earlier, he would regret for life. So as soon as he got better, he asked Guo miaoxuan to marry him. Guo miaoxuan had been looking forward to it for a long time, but of course he would not refuse.


    "The exact time has not been decided yet. My parents and his family discuss it. If it is fast, it will be October, if it is slow, it will be the end of the year." Guo miaoxuan was just too happy to wait to share the news with Li Weiyin.


    "Sure, you inform me in advance, and I''ll keep you on file." Li Weiyin is also happy for her.


    "Sound..." Guo miaoxuan''s face was puzzled. "If I don''t have a wedding in ancient and modern food, will it affect the hotel?"


    Why do you pick eyebrows


    Guo miaoxuan, however, has been watching a wedding more than once. She never knows how many times she has yelled. The wedding must be held in the ancient and modern times.


    As one of the partners of the hotel, Guo miaoxuan is bound to be criticized if she doesn''t live on the past and the present. However, the reputation of eating ancient and modern has no bad influence here.


    "Shang Yi is stubborn. He has just made money to buy a house. When the wedding banquet is held, it will cost at least one million yuan..." Guo miaoxuan didn''t know what to say.


    She has money, and Shang Yi absolutely does not allow her money to be spent on the wedding, so she is not good at having such a conversation with Shang Yi.


    For this reason, Li Weiyin said with a smile: "you are one of our partners. Shang Yi has helped our hotel a lot this time. There are explosives in the gift box. If you didn''t stop it in time, the loss of the hotel would be incalculable. I''d like to give you a wedding. It''s my thanks and reward to you."


    This is really no exaggeration. People who have eyes know that the explosion in the warehouse is a failure of fireworks test. People with eyes know that it is a horse for the deer, but they dare not refute it, and they dare not check out to ask for compensation or spread rumors.


    Because there was no follow-up, they had no evidence, and they did not dare to offend Li Weiyin.


    But if there is a follow-up, let alone the day''s customers are not easy to pacify, follow-up chargeback is just afraid to snowball.


    It is very difficult for a hotel to erase the memory and regain the trust of customers.


    Especially at a time when hotels have set up many enemies in order to get rid of the old and bring forth the new and offend several industries, those who fear them will probably join forces to take advantage of the opportunity to destroy them.


    As a financial officer, Dai Peng is a miser. He certainly won''t tell Guo miaoxuan and Shang Yi such a big thing. This is a great favor. His understanding of Guo miaoxuan does not mean that he understands and recognizes Shang Yi.


    "So it is..." Guo miaoxuan also knew the causes and consequences. She really believed that the explosion of the warehouse was due to fireworks. She always thought that Peng Da started the gift of company to steal gold.


    "You can go and tell Shang Yi that the wedding is held for you because I thank you." Li Weiyin was very serious. "If you don''t accept it, it''s because you don''t think it''s worth enough. You can also ask Shang Yi what he wants and come to me."


    "No, no, no, I''m going to get married." Guo miaoxuan was afraid that Li Weiyin would not be happy and that he would not have a good impression on Shang Yi, so he made a decision directly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1148

    "Go back and discuss it with him." After all, it''s a matter of marriage, and the opinions of both parties are very important.


    "I can be the master of my family." Guo miaoxuan patted her chest, and her chin showed her pride.


    "Then I''ll wait for your news." Li Weiyin winked at her.


    It seems that she was irritated by Li Weiyin''s distrustful eyes and good play eyes. Guo miaoxuan pulled Shang Yi over the next day, and Shang Yi also knew the cause and effect. Li Weiyin said this again. If she didn''t accept the wedding, she was afraid that he would have another plan, so she readily agreed.


    Another little sister was about to get married. Suddenly, Li Weiyin felt as if all the people around him were married. There was a feeling that they had entered another stage of life.


    On the day of Xu Yimo''s birthday, Li Weiyin still took him to the hotel. There was no one in the hotel until his birthday. Li Weiyin didn''t plan to inform him, but he went home from work in advance. This time, Li Weiyin was in a good spirit: "Yimo, do you drive?"


    Since Li Weiyin went to sleep last time and Xu Yimo drove her home, Xu Yimo never drove again. She looked at the car and didn''t know why, and suddenly put forward this proposal.


    "I I won''t Xu Yimo was nervous and shook his head like a rattle.


    "Didn''t you know last time?" Li Weiyin is funny.


    Xu Yimo continued to shake his head: "I thought about it. I must have been possessed by my fourth brother last time."


    Look at his serious little face and say such strange words. He should be a ghost. He has said all these words.


    Li Wei Yin make complaints about him. Who let him be innocent and innocent? He can see that he is really nervous and he has not insisted. He wanted to see how he drove, and he could not joke what he did.


    But Li Weiyin thought, "I''ll teach you some other day?"


    "Good, good." Xu Yimo''s eyes are very bright.


    He wanted to learn it a long time ago, but his mother and his second brother refused to let him, saying it was too dangerous.


    Looking at the expectation and excitement in his eyes, Li Weiyin couldn''t help smiling. She didn''t go to the training ground of Mr. Xu for a long time.


    At home, he made a cake for Xu Yimo, and made six meat, six vegetarian dishes and twelve dishes. Li Weiyin called on Uncle Liang and Dacheng Xiaocheng brothers together. Governor Shen and Shen Jie also came back, but Cui Can didn''t rub in this time. Maybe Xu Yazheng didn''t think about it and avoided him a little.


    But there are many people. Xu Yimo said that he was very happy. Before he met Li Weiyin, there were not so many people celebrating his birthday.


    After eating the birthday cake, Li Weiyin gives the necklace she bought to Xu Yimo.


    Xu Yimo was very happy when he got it. He couldn''t wait to take the necklace and run to Mrs. Xu: "Ma, Ma, Ma, look, look, Yinyin gave me a birthday present!"


    Mrs. Xu had no choice but to look good and sound the most thoughtful


    Then he ran to Xu Yazheng: "Auntie, auntie, you see the birthday gift given to me by Yinyin."


    Next came Liang Shu, Shen Du''s brother and sister, Dacheng Xiaocheng, and finally he followed his old style, even ingjila showed off.


    During the period when he went to show off, Li Weiyin put the car key in the letter box and whispered, "happy birthday."


    Then he hung the suit in vice president Xu''s closet and hung the painting in Mr. Xu''s studio, saying happy birthday.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1149

    After Xu Yimo''s birthday, Li Weiyin was busy preparing for the Dragon Boat Festival.


    Li Weiyin has been waiting for Li Weiyin to make trouble, but Li Weiyin seems to have forgotten them and never appears again. The account information has been sent to Li Weiyin. Half a month later, Li Weiyin has no news.


    On the contrary, it was Li Weiyin who joined Wanjun and became the second largest shareholder of Wanjun group. After the news was spread out, the gray layer of Wanjun was swept away. Because Li Weiyin is an inspirational legendary woman, her image and reputation are very good.


    Li Weiyin was discussed by well-known app websites. Many people said that he was a proper winner in life.


    I came from a wealthy family and married into a top class family. My husband is handsome and capable. Her mother-in-law is gentle and protects her everywhere. She buys land to support her ideal and turns her into a career. Her husband sends her off at the airport in the morning, picks up at the airport in the evening, or waits at the airport all day. All these have been photographed by the media, which shows how much they love each other.


    These are not fake, and they are not public figures, do not need to be exposed, if not real, there is no need to dig into such people, pretend to show love.


    Since its establishment, shigujin has set new industry records again and again. She is the first one to make a fortune from food. She has gathered numerous users with the shortest time and fastest speed. It is not intentional but natural to go to e-commerce.


    All of these rely on her strict control of food materials and keep a keen heart on food materials.


    Because her image is established, people trust her inexplicably, so the takeout sales of shigujin app are increasing, and the scoring system makes customers feel at ease to buy.


    So many people gradually began to believe in her blindly, her micro blog fans are fast tens of millions, compared with artists are not much.


    She joined Wanjun, before Wanjun scolded bloody people, all think that is the cancer has been removed, she is to set things right.


    Wanjun''s share price, which rose slowly, rose sharply the day after Li Weiyin became a shareholder of Wanjun, and almost rose to a limit, which made the investors who bought Wanjun happy.


    Some people even said with a smile that it is right to follow Li Dong to buy shares.


    Most people used to refer to her as Mrs. Xu, even if it was hot in the past, because vice president Xu paid a lot of money to get the land. In other people''s eyes, she was still Mrs. Xu.


    But this Wanjun affair, let the outside world call her from Mrs. Xu to Li Dong.


    So far, Li Weiyin has brought benefits to Wanjun. In addition to the Lou family, other shareholders of Wanjun group are happy to see and hear about Li Weiyin''s arrival.


    At this time, Li Weiyin finished reading the account books that Dai Peng had read, and sorted out all the dirty places and sent them to Li Weiyin.


    Li Weiyin looked at it and then called Lou Jian: "Lou Dong, look at the information I sent you."


    Lou Jian knew clearly in his mind that Li Weiyin could not do any good when he wanted to check the account books. After all, the accountant was old and hot, and ordinary people couldn''t see it.


    Indeed, ordinary people can''t see that Dai Peng was carefully trained by deputy general manager Xu, who dug from Dingfeng. He was trained according to the future CFO of Dingfeng.


    "With these questions, I can propose to audit the accounts, and you have no right to reject them."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1150

    Without waiting for Lou Jian to say anything, Li Weiyin said, "I know that the legal person of the company is not you. Even if it goes out, you are not responsible for it, let alone you go to prison. But are you sure you want me to make a fuss? "


    "Li Dong, we are all part of Wan Jun now." Lou Jian has to remind them that they are a community of interests, "Wanjun''s negative impact is also a loss of interest to you."


    "No, chairman, I''ve just joined Wanjun. Outsiders say I''m here to set things right. Of course, I''m going to expose the accounting problems. I can guarantee that not only will Wanjun not be affected, but also the reputation of Wanjun will be improved." Li Weiyin spoke slowly.


    Ever since I found out that Li Weiyin held Wanjun, it was Tong Yuxin''s business. Lou Jian knew that it was Li Weiyin''s inspiration.


    To tell you the truth, at that moment, the wily Lou Jian didn''t understand Li Weiyin''s move. What kind of chess was Li Weiyin''s move? She made a lot of claims, but she didn''t just tie herself to Wan Jun?


    How can she be disadvantageous to Wan Jun in the future?


    Until this moment, Lou Jian understood that she developed her advantages to the extreme.


    As she said, before she came to Wanjun, Wanjun was so miserable that waves of negative news almost didn''t bankrupt Wanjun.


    Although Wan Jun had already passed the crisis before she came, outsiders did not know that they could not publicize it.


    Now she came to preach that everyone thought she was the Savior, the one who brought dawn to Wanjun.


    Therefore, the more scandals she exposed, the more the public felt that she was clean and clean.


    As long as she is still there, no matter what problems happen to Wanjun, it will not affect Wanjun''s share value, but will probably increase Wanjun''s share value.


    She is to establish prestige, expand influence, and implant Wanjun as a signal of her salvation into the minds of the public, especially the shareholders and employees of Wanjun group!


    At that time, she will become a knife hanging over his head, which will make him in danger at every step. Once he is about to make a mistake, he does not need her to do it. Shareholders will naturally support Li Weiyin for their own interests.


    Even if Li Weiyin can''t receive the equity any more, with the support of other shareholders, she can completely ignore herself.


    "Good means, Dong Li." Lou Jian wants to praise Li Weiyin.


    Li Weiyin has always felt that she has no business mind, but she is just not confident enough. She has never been in contact with her since childhood. Therefore, she is afraid of being unfamiliar with it. But she really has to go up. She will grow rapidly and go thousands of miles a day.


    "The chairman flattered me." Li Weiyin said modestly.


    "Li Dong can say what he wants." Lou Jian compromised.


    "Ha ha..." Li Weiyin said with a low smile, "the chairman thought that I came to you first on purpose, instead of directly combining with shareholders to propose auditing accounts. I wanted to negotiate with you?"


    "Isn''t it?" Lou Jian has a bad feeling in his heart.


    "Of course not." Li Weiyin''s tone mocked, "I just let you know in advance that I want to do something to you and what I''m going to do next, but I can''t do anything about it. I can''t cope with it. I can only wait for me to kill you and have a taste of this kind of hopelessness and living like a year."


    With that, Li Weiyin hung up.


    Louyu city to her beloved, then she blunt knife cut his intimate flesh, see who is more ruthless.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1151

    As a shareholder, she has no right to audit the company''s financial books, which belongs to the content of the company''s autonomy, which is determined by the company''s internal consultation.


    With her own efforts, she has brought up the market value of Wanjun. Now, how can the board of directors not sell her face? Even if there is, she can make it become nothing.


    Of course, she still has to say hello to the supervision and Audit Department of the company''s Discipline Inspection Commission first, so that they have a clear idea.


    These fragmentary processes, she does not need to personally ask, but it is essential procedures, she can afford to wait.


    The longer the time, it''s not her who is suffering. It''s the father and son of the house. They can''t erase the problems in these accounts.


    Li Weiyin was in a good mood all day. When she was free, she was still in the mood to turn over her circle of friends, mainly to see Xia Ran''s circle of friends. Since Xia ran became a mother, there was no other atmosphere in her circle of friends. It was all her children.


    Rongshu''s children are already in the full moon, because Xia Ran''s physical recovery is not very ideal, and there is no big deal at the full moon. They are all ready to wait for a hundred days to do it again. The children with long bloom, Yuxue is lovely.


    Especially that pair of clear eyes, just look at the photo, all want to let people take out the heart to him.


    "Wow, what a beautiful baby!" When Xu Yimo comes back, he sees Li Weiyin turning over his mobile phone and smiling tenderly. He comes over to have a look. He is a very beautiful baby. He also likes it very much, "as good-looking as Yimo was when he was little."


    "When I was a little silent?" Li Weiyin was excited, "do you have any pictures?"


    Xu Yimo didn''t seem to have any pictures. Most of them didn''t have any pictures from childhood. She married her later. They took some pictures together and left them at home. Li Weiyin didn''t pay much attention to them. Now Xu Yimo mentioned it and Li Weiyin remembered it.


    "I saw it once, but it was picked up by my aunt." Xu Yimo doesn''t remember clearly. It should be a long time ago.


    For a long time after he was eight years old, he did not go out of the house because young master Xu could not control himself. Later, he became stable and his personality was not good. He went to take pictures specially. Mrs. Xu and Xu Yazheng were busy and didn''t take him out. Therefore, there was no photo of him from the age of eight to the age of 24.


    It was later that she married Li Weiyin, and then she had a photo with Li Weiyin.


    Li Weiyin is itchy and wants to see the photos of Xu Yimo before he was eight years old and see what he looks like.


    She was only one to four years old. Her grandmother was a very advanced person. She took a picture of her on her birthday every year. She never took it again when she came back to Li''s home. As time went by, she became not fond of taking pictures.


    When she got home, Li Weiyin turned out her four childhood photos for Xu Yimo: "look, this is Yinyin''s childhood."


    "Whoa, whoa!" Xu Yimo yelled and danced, "when I was a child, I was so cute and lovely. I really want to hold my childhood voice."


    Li Weiyin also smiles from his heart. After reading Li Weiyin''s picture, Xu Yimo runs out. After about half an hour, those who are in a hurry to go out are disheartened.


    "What''s the matter?" Li Weiyin asked.


    Xu Yimo said in an impassioned voice: "I just went to my aunt to ask for a picture of my childhood, but she didn''t find it..."


    He also wanted to let Yinyin see what he looked like when he was a child and make Yinyin happy.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1152

    "Even if I haven''t found it, it''s been a long time since my aunt forgot it. Anyway, it''s at home. It''s sure to show up in the future." Li Weiyin comforts Xu Yimo.


    They should be all young things. They must have been put away after Xu Yimo''s accident. She was afraid that Mrs. Xu would be affected by the scene and think of the healthy children who had been in the past. That''s why they put them away.


    It''s been more than 20 years. It''s normal that Xu Yazheng doesn''t remember to put it there.


    Li Weiyin has a great influence on Xu Yimo. What Li Weiyin says, Xu Yimo thinks it is right. The depression dissipates. When he is in a good mood, he looks at Li Weiyin''s mobile phone or an enlarged picture of Rongshu.


    "Yinyin, whose baby is this?"


    "It''s sister Rana''s baby." Li Weiyin picks up her mobile phone again.


    "Does sister Rana have babies?" Xu Yimo was stunned.


    It seems that the world has changed after a sleep, but he has been sleeping for a long time.


    "Does Yinyin like babies very much?"


    "Of course, how lovely the baby is." Li Weiyin answered quickly.


    "Yinyin, we also have a baby, Yimo and Yinyin''s baby must be more lovely than him!"


    Li Weiyin was petrified for a moment. She froze for a long time. Then she turned her head and looked at Xu Yimo, whose eyes were clear and penetrating. For a moment, she didn''t know what to say.


    Li Weiyin didn''t answer. Xu Yimo was a little sad: "does Yinyin want to have a baby with Yimo?"


    It''s a real headache.


    "Yinyin wants to have a baby with Yimo, but..."


    But what? She can''t say, how can she say so private things in front of such a simple and clean man? She is a more conservative girl, which is really hard to tell.


    She didn''t want to guide Xu Yimo to love with men and women. This kind of thing happened naturally to her, and she couldn''t say it at all.


    Xu Yimo looks at her quietly, waiting for her to follow. She doesn''t say for a long time. Xu Yimo can only urge: "but what?"


    It''s going to be crazy.


    Li Weiyin felt that she was going to be driven crazy.


    But she knew this stubborn and simple man. If she didn''t make it clear, he would be sad.


    After clearing her throat, Li Weiyin tried to make herself calm and ask, "Yimo, do you know how to give birth to a baby?"


    "I know." Xu Yimo nodded, "it''s me and Yinyin sleep together, there will be a baby."


    Li Weiyin


    Looking at his clean face and clear eyes, Li Weiyin couldn''t help but smile and echo: "yes, I''m right."


    Although she really wanted a child with Xu Yimo''s blood, she really couldn''t do anything to the little angel.


    "Let''s go to bed early and have a baby early!" Xu Yimo said and jumped into bed, and then quickly into the bed to lie flat.


    That appearance, really let Li Weiyin think of a picture: lying flat, Ren Ran.


    Just to think about it, Xu Yimo hugs Li Weiyin tightly, and soon breathes a long time. Maybe he thinks he can have a baby in this way.


    Li Weiyin had no choice but to smile and quickly fell asleep in his arms.


    Li Weiyin thinks that this thing is over. Then she doesn''t know how persistent Xu Yimo is to have a baby. She wakes up early in the morning and kisses her as before. The first sentence is to ask her, "Yinyin, do we have a baby?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1153

    Li Weiyin did not know how to answer this question.


    She helped her forehead, and then she said to Xu Yimo, "Yimo, the baby doesn''t mean there is one. It depends on fate. Some couples will have babies soon, while some couples have no babies all their lives. Let''s go with it."


    Along with the fate, she does not deliberately to force, some things fate to, naturally will have.


    "Well." Xu Yimo was a little lost, and soon got up again. "Listen to the music, if we really don''t have a baby, we will be each other''s babies for the rest of our lives."


    He shakes his head and shakes his head when he speaks. He is still pure, but his words gradually highlight his emotional intelligence.


    If the shadow of other personalities just flickered on Mr. Xu and vice president Xu occasionally before, Li Weiyin can still regard them as a person who doesn''t think deeply. The more we get along with Xu Yimo, the more determined she is, the more they are merging.


    No wonder recently I went to Professor Xu for an examination. Professor Xu said that Xu Yimo''s mental state was becoming more and more normal.


    Li Weiyin''s heart is filled with a sense of loss, but she finds that Xu Yimo''s little integration makes her adapt slowly.


    With a smile, Li Weiyin pulls Xu Yimo out of bed to wash and go to the hotel. There are so many things in the hotel now. Li Weiyin is going to let the fireworks on the Dragon Boat Festival go for half an hour continuously. She has to customize a unique pattern and start with the logo patterns of ancient and modern times.


    After that, Li Weiyin thought about it. The custom-made fireworks were mainly related to the traditional culture of the Dragon Boat Festival, such as customs, food and celebrities. Then she found a presenter to explain the origin of this thing.


    "I don''t agree." After listening to Wang Boxi, he objected, "fireworks are a moment, just like a March. Only when you give people the momentum of thunder can they attract people''s attention. If you find someone to explain and set off fireworks at the same time, it will be boring if you can''t match the time."


    The Dragon Boat Festival must be a live broadcast of their festival. Last year''s Mid Autumn Festival Hanfu grand ceremony has been talked about with relish for a long time. The live broadcast of eating ancient and modern has broadened the attention and love of Hanfu.


    The Hanfu association was very grateful, and felt that the meal was worth a lot. In order to thank Li Weiyin, everyone recommended ancient and modern services and delicious food.


    With Zhuyu in the front, now every festival, their users are looking forward to their new tricks. Li Weiyin''s fireworks are very good, but they have to satisfy people''s eyes and form a long-lasting visual feast effect.


    So it can''t be interrupted.


    Li Weiyin touched his chin and nodded: "well, explain it in the subtitles below."


    Wang did not object to this proposal. Wang had a new idea about their live broadcast: "aren''t we going to launch the food sales page soon? We have to show our strengths. "


    Now that e-commerce is mature, users have a fixed and habitual purchase of apps, so are merchants. As rising stars, they have such a high starting point, of course, to make things the best.


    "Say it." Li Weiyin''s eyes are full of expectation.


    "We have been broadcasting wedding banquet live all the time. In fact, it''s boring. The reason why we haven''t made the audience tired is that we haven''t repeated the wedding banquet. In addition to the wedding banquet, there are other things, such as some large-scale auctions interspersed. Another reason is that we haven''t been established yet. If we continue to do so, the enthusiasm of users will be reduced."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1154

    Wang Boxi laid the groundwork for a while, took a look at Li Weiyin''s reaction, and then said: "we focus on food and hotel. Since we have decided to develop sales channels, we may as well recommend food through video."


    Li Weiyin understands Wang Boxi''s meaning. It''s not the kind of short food videos on other app store pages. Instead, they track a certain kind of food in person, take pictures by their people, and then select good food varieties and recommend them on the home page.


    This is their advantage, and also the recommendation of the merchants. It can stimulate the quality control of the merchants and increase the interest of the live broadcast. It is not too complicated and simple. It can be taken from the planting and processing, and can also show the environment of the finished products and increase the trust of the buyers.


    "That''s a good proposal." Li Weiyin nodded and agreed, "I have another thing to do. I plan to plan a medicated food building in the expanded area, mainly medicated food."


    "I don''t mind." Wang also supported it.


    In order to keep customers flowing, Wang Boxi admired Li Weiyin. Before that, he could not imagine that there would be so many dishes.


    In general, the menu of hotels and restaurants is basically one book for several years, and it is rarely added. Li Weiyin updates every quarter here. In the coming year, only the hot dishes in the current season of last year will reappear, and other dishes will change again.


    Don''t mention the people who eat ancient and modern food. Even customers say that some dishes are gone before they can eat them


    In short, all the large and medium-sized enterprise gatherings in Jincheng are basically covered by eating the past and the present. When employees hear that they want to have dinner together, they suddenly feel that there is light on their faces. In all likelihood, they want to make a public platform such as friends circle and micro blog to show off.


    It can be said that it took only two years to create a perfect luxury brand in the Chinese food industry.


    For this reason, many minor price increases have been proposed by Li Weiyin. In order to meet the platinum five-star standard, the room fee has been raised, but the banquet and meal have always been the same.


    Li Weiyin and Wang Boxi discussed for a while, then they went to work. Wang can walk now, but he is still weak. Li Weiyin doesn''t want to disturb him too much.


    Wang Boxi looked at the place where Li Weiyin left. He was a little bit aware of why he used to like this working environment. It''s hard to imagine that such a large organization with so many employees has such a clean atmosphere. It''s really different from his imagination of cheating and fighting against each other.


    What''s more, Li Weiyin, the chairman of the board, was surprised and surprised by his trust in him. It''s no wonder that they can cooperate so happily. The feeling that they have a lot of business and won''t be upset by the other party''s veto is very comfortable.


    After finalizing a series of plans, Li Weiyin went to Qian Weijun, but Qian Weijun did not respond much. Although Li Weiyin''s expansion was mainly based on gardens, there were still many pavilions and pavilions. It was not difficult to add medicated food buildings.


    Li Weiyin has never left behind her own work, and Li Weiyin has not ignored the affairs of Wanjun group. Soon, the purpose she wants to achieve is achieved. Most people at Wanjun''s board of directors support Li Weiyin''s audit of accounts.


    Some of them were bought by Li Weiyin, some were disappointed before the house, and some were good birds who chose trees.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1155

    In any case, Li Weiyin''s goal is to deepen the shareholders'' dissatisfaction with the father and son of the Lou family and shake the confidence of other people who support the family on the board of directors.


    Otherwise, Li Weiyin directly reported, directly reported, did not let these people see the details, participate in it, less process, anger and heartache will not be heavy enough.


    After Li Weiyin joined Wanjun group, Li Weiyin not only didn''t hide it, but also took the initiative to publicize it, so that everyone could see that she really came to eliminate these unhealthy tendencies.


    On the contrary, the stock price did not continue to rise as she thought.


    The media can see these wind directions. In order to pay attention to them and sell them, they all cooperated with reporters from Jincheng to cover the ancient and modern times. Li Weiyin did not expel these people for the first time, nor did he take a detour to avoid them.


    Instead, he said to them, "I don''t have the ability to turn the clouds over the rain, and I can''t cover the sky with one hand. What I''ve done is just to make my enterprise worthy of the word" conscience. "


    As a result, Li Weiyin and conscience enterprise are equated.


    As soon as the problem of accounts came out, Wanjun''s legal person and its financial officer were implicated. The legal person who likes to take it will have the same company system as ancient and modern times. A legal person is a casual job that can take a small dividend. If you have something to do, you can always think of him.


    Li Weiyin is aiming at the position of financial officer. Now Wanjun is decadent. Last year''s snowstorm scandals have caused Wanjun''s share price to drop several times, which still makes these people tremble.


    If there is a scandal, but there is no wind and no waves, we all know that it depends on the image of Li Weiyin.


    She wants to push her own person to take the post of financial officer. There are not so many people who dare to oppose her. She is afraid that if she is not happy, she will walk away directly, which will make Wan Jun worse.


    "Dai Peng, do you have a classmate or an admiring opponent who recommends one to me?" Li Weiyin knew that the financial officer of Wanjun group was already in her pocket.


    "You want him to go to Wanjun?" Dai Peng is also a person who pays close attention to current financial affairs. In addition, Li Weiyin deliberately increases the influence of news communication, so it is difficult for him to know.


    "Well." Li Weiyin nods.


    Dai Peng rubbed the tail ring of his little finger: "Chairman, I''ll go to Wanjun in person. I''ll find someone to take over here."


    "Would you rather go to Wanjun?" Li Weiyin frowned, "it''s not my home court. I can''t really let Wanjun change ownership. It will be very difficult for you to go there."


    For three years, Li Weiyin admired Dai Peng and trusted her very much. She was reluctant to transfer him to that haunted place.


    Lou''s father and son are indeed forced to be very embarrassed by her, that is because there are Xu vice president Rong fan''s joint efforts to beat their impregnable city to pieces. Their father and son care about their rivers and mountains, and have some scruples in their hearts, so they don''t break their faces with her.


    If they are forced to a dead end, they will jump over the wall in a hurry, but Dai Peng is the first to be affected.


    "Wanjun has an umbrella now. You can''t do anything about Wanjun. You can only deal with the father and son of the Lou family." Dai Peng analyzed for Li Weiyin, "this is your first book. You must use the most trusted person. I know a lot of excellent people, but I can only guarantee myself."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1156

    In the shopping malls, Li Weiyin is not in Shanghai for a long time. Who knows if a person who has been using it for a long time will be disobedient?


    It would be too easy to set up a bureau for Li Weiyin.


    Li Weiyin is in charge of the past and the present, and has a bright future. Wang Boxi is also watching. The high-level is relatively simple. There are not too many differences of interests for the time being, which leads to people''s instability. Anyone who comes here will only do their part conscientiously.


    Apply for a person who is equal to him in ability, and there will be no accident.


    "But if you go there, you will walk on thin ice." Li Weiyin was moved that Dai Peng could think for her, but at the same time she could not put Dai Peng in danger.


    "I feel that eating the past and the present is too smooth, which makes my bones loose. I am looking forward to going to Wanjun to sharpen my bones." Dai Peng is very persistent.


    This is not to appease Li Weiyin, but he is a belligerent character. When he was in Dingfeng, he climbed from an accountant to a financial officer. Although he had suffered losses along the way, the pleasure of fighting is still lasting.


    If vice president Xu hadn''t dug him up to help Li Weiyin, he would have been targeting the position of CFO of the head office, and he would have been ready.


    She came to shigujin because she was the founder. In addition to Li Weiyin, an entrepreneur, her starting point was too high. She had no lack of financial resources, contacts, and talents. In addition to some small twists and turns, shigujin had no one who didn''t look forward to it.


    Even if Wang Boxi is now ambitious and involved in takeout and e-commerce, the giants in this field have not done anything.


    Because they all know that the rise of food from ancient times to modern times has become an inevitable trend. It has brought too much economy to Jincheng. It is no longer just a hotel founded by Li Weiyin just because she made the surrounding land prices together and sold more than 50 billion yuan.


    Jincheng side does not allow anyone to let the ancient and the present go wrong, otherwise it is a taboo.


    This is because the foreign enemies dare not move, while the internal


    Wang Boxi, the only one who dares to challenge Li Weiyin, Dai Peng thinks that even if he lost his memory, he is unlikely to compete with Li Weiyin in his life. Li Weiyin''s sister is the third largest investor newly joined, and the investment is purely to make her happy.


    With regard to the financial resources of the three of them, there will be no need for capital personnel to join them. At most, they will open new hotels in other places and let people be shareholders of pure dividends. There is no advice at all. If we want to have internal contradictions, we have to go through at least three generations of people in power.


    He knew that he could sit here and wait to get rich. He would be rich all his life, and he would not have to use his brain.


    But this is not the life he wants, he likes to stimulate a little, ups and downs of life.


    Even if I lose, I feel happy.


    The war spirit and burning fighting spirit in Dai Peng''s eyes made Li Weiyin understand that he was not only thinking about her, but also wanted to go to Wanjun group. He was really eager to try, and wanted to go to the battlefield.


    "OK, you can go if you want, but be careful. If you encounter any difficulty, you can find Yu Xin." Dai Peng and Tong Yuxin have been friends for half a year.


    "Don''t worry, chairman. I can''t guarantee that you will take over Wanjun. At least you will be able to compete with the father and son of the Lou family." Dai Peng has high morale.


    Li Weiyin couldn''t help laughing. He didn''t expect Dai Peng to be so belligerent: "find someone you can trust to replace you as soon as possible. It''s estimated that there won''t be too much time for you."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1157

    Many people think that Li Weiyin has to wait for his own people to settle down in the position of CFO before making a storm. However, Li Weiyin has not given the Lou family a chance to breathe, Dai Peng has not taken office, and the financial turmoil has not subsided.


    Li Weiyin left many departments with various malfeasance, such as cronyism and incompetence. She once again made a dilemma on the ground that it completely affected the interests of her major shareholders.


    She didn''t want to fire any employees who she caught the real problem. The spearhead was directed at CHO (director of human resources). Such a bold and vigorous action was really unbearable.


    is the most valuable, important and core management of an enterprise. Just a few jobs, Li Wei Yin has taken the position of CFO. This is also a CHO. It is all like her wish. Is it not the company that she has eaten the past and the present? Is she alone has the final say?


    There is no need for Lou Jian''s father and son to oppose this time. The board of directors also thinks that the CHO is not the culprit. After all, the workload is heavy, and the people below are deceptive and have the responsibility of oversight, but they are not so serious as to be demoted.


    "Chairman, would you like me to help you find Cho by the way?" Because of his position, Dai Peng, who had arrived in Shanghai, immediately asked Li Weiyin when he heard the news.


    "Who said I would appoint the CHO myself? I''m trying to pave the way for you. You can pull an alliance to see who wants to go to the top. Let''s work together to let him shake the board of directors. As for how to make the current position vacated, it''s my business. I don''t want you to be alone. "


    Originally, Li Weiyin did not intend to move again. She controls the financial power. Many things can only be operated through property. It is enough that no project decision can be made. She only needs one person to kill his father and son economically.


    But Dai Peng wants to go, so she will make a contribution for him. Anyway, she is her own person.


    If she wants the position of director of human resources, neither the Lou family nor the board of directors will agree, but it will be different for other directors. Who doesn''t want to be on the top?


    Such a big favor is enough for Dai Peng to have a special and unbreakable ally in a short time. Through this favor, with the help of the hand and power of the CHO, they can infiltrate their people into other departments of Wanjun. Starting from the basic staff, Wanjun group will become the place where Li Weiyin talks.


    It doesn''t matter for a long time, she can afford to wait!


    This move was learned from Ding Feng, deputy general manager of Xu. Those sensible people in Dingfeng have the ears and eyes of vice president Xu.


    So vice president Xu can keep abreast of all the company''s developments without going to the company.


    Dai Peng was stunned and did not speak for a long time.


    "Happy silly?" Li Weiyin made fun of him.


    "I just felt the breath of vice president in the chairman''s body." Dai Peng laughed.


    Dai Peng and Yang Huan were certainly grateful for Mrs. Xu''s cultivation. They knew that because of Mrs. Xu''s support, they had today''s elite. Otherwise, they did not know where to live, and they would worry about losing their hair in order to eat and drink enough.


    However, their loyalty to Dingfeng stems from their admiration to vice president Xu. The reason is that vice president Xu''s outstanding leadership ability makes them believe that it is a kind of honor to serve him, so that they will obey all arrangements of vice president Xu, and transfer this respect to Li Weiyin.


    "This is husband and wife, we are husband and wife, of course, the style is the same."


    Li Weiyin''s lip angle rises, she likes to be said that she and Xu vice president are alike.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1158

    Summer heat, flowers in full bloom, but also the heat wave burning.


    Li Weiyin left early in the morning every day. She had to wait until night to return home, just to avoid the heat.


    However, she really put teaching Xu Yimo to drive on the agenda. She came to the training ground again. Li Weiyin was fascinated by the mottled shadow of the sun falling on the ground through the branches and leaves.


    It''s very clean here, because someone is cleaning all the time. Every car has normal maintenance and scrubbing. It looks brand new.


    "Wow, my fourth brother''s garage." Xu Yimo remembers the parking lot of Mr. Xu, but this is the first time that he has visited in person. Seeing so many cars with his own eyes, he is naturally shocked.


    "Shall we choose which one?" Li Weiyin points to a bright red car. This is the car that Mr. Xu chose when he taught her how to drift. She didn''t expect that time would change. She would come here to teach Xu Yimo how to drive.


    At the beginning, because drift was really difficult to learn, Li Weiyin drifted just for the convenience of parking. Mr. Xu simply customized the blue sky and white clouds for her, so she could park conveniently without having to study hard.


    Later, she was busy with the hotel, so she didn''t have time to continue. When she first learned the skill, she gave it back to Mr. Xu.


    "If you listen to the sound silently, you will like it if you like it." Xu Yimo has a cute face.


    He has no idea about it. In his opinion, he likes none of them.


    Li Weiyin went to drive the car out and taught Xu Yimo patiently just as he had taught her in the past.


    Muscle already has memory. In addition, he gradually tends to merge. Both Mr. Xu and Mr. Xu will drive. On the track only for them, Xu Yimo is bold.


    Li Weiyin put forward a little bit, and he soon looked like a model. Li Weiyin sat in the co pilot and watched him start. He drove the car and showed his white teeth with a smile. The cool wind came in from the window, blowing her hair, confusing her sight. She was asked to look at him, and he changed people around him.


    "Sound, a silent open steady?" Xu Yimo stops and looks at Li Weiyin excitedly and admiringly.


    Li Weiyin''s lips spread out and his fingertips plucked his messy bangs: "especially stable."


    "I''m driving around." Get praise and affirmation, Xu Yimo is very excited, immediately continue to open.


    Li Weiyin leaned against her, her eyes fell on him all the time, and the corners of her lips couldn''t help rising. In fact, she didn''t think much about anything. She was in a good mood and didn''t know why.


    Two years ago, it was Mr. Xu who accompanied her all day or afternoon. This time, it was her turn to accompany Xu Yimo all day. However, she could occasionally ask for a day off, but she could not accompany him every day.


    The next day Xu Yimo didn''t want to accompany Li Weiyin to the hotel. Li Weiyin asked him, "what''s the matter?"


    Xu Yimo is very clingy to her. After a whole day''s separation, he has to be happy all day? I didn''t want to go today.


    "I''m going to practice my car well. When I''m done, I can drive for Yinyin every day, and Yinyin won''t have to work so hard." Xu Yimo''s spirit is uplifted, as if he has made up his mind. He is quite a bit of a failure and then becomes benevolent.


    Li Weiyin teased straight Music: "good, Yinyin is waiting for a silent driver."


    "Exclusive driver?" Xu Yimo''s eyes brightened, "yes, I''m going to be the exclusive driver of voice."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1159

    When Xu Yimo starts to practice driving, Li Weiyin is more attentive in the hotel. However, he has to make several phone calls every day, and sometimes he needs video, especially in checking gang. Li Weiyin knows that it''s not chagang or he thinks too much about himself.


    She was very patient, because she knew that if she was impatient, he would be sad. He was practicing his car again. If something happened, Li Weiyin would not be distressed by his duty?


    Before the Dragon Boat Festival, Xu Yimo finally spent five days, feeling that he had mastered his skills. One morning, when the car drove into the suburbs and there were no other vehicles, he took the initiative to change seats with Li Weiyin, and then safely arrived at the hotel.


    This time, Xu Yimo''s self-confidence soared. He began to be bold and drove home from the hotel. From then on, he became Li Weiyin''s exclusive driver.


    On the day of the Dragon Boat Festival, eating ancient and modern food is especially lively. During the day, the food prepared many special food about the Dragon Boat Festival, presented to the customers who consumed that day, and also prepared some performances about the Dragon Boat Festival. Li Weiyin specially built a platform in the lobby, mostly traditional opera culture and so on, and cooperated with the school in this respect.


    They perform for free. Li Weiyin knows whether they want to take advantage of the opportunity to publicize or to package a meal for them.


    In the evening, shigujin held a half hour''s fireworks, each of which was magnificent, and the gorgeous patterns shocked the hearts of every audience. It was indeed a visual feast that satisfied all people, just as Wang Boxi and Li Weiyin expected.


    Ten minutes later, the largest number of users online and watched was over 100 million, which made many people enjoy talking about it.


    The next day, of course, the news did not let go, but some people couldn''t bear to point to the environmental pollution caused by eating ancient and modern food. Ordinary people even began to ban fireworks during the Spring Festival, but they publicized it.


    At the same time, it points out how unsafe the composition of fireworks is. It is even more insidious to take the explosion of ancient and modern food, which was defined as experimental fireworks, to say that eating ancient and modern is not like testing fireworks, it is more like making lethal weapons.


    The data analysis is very professional and thorough. At first glance, we have been planning for a long time since the explosion in April.


    Li Weiyin directly asked the public relations department to approve all the applications. There was no refutation about the amount and proportion of the fireworks. The data was clearer. Then she forwarded it herself and added a sentence: "brain is a good thing. ¡¿


    the second half of the sentence did not say, but the majority of netizens are willing to help others, swiping the screen below "unfortunately you did not".


    If you want to sue Li Weiyin, you can''t even insult her.


    "This man is too bad!" Xu Yimo was originally playing with Cheng Xi. When he came to the hotel, he mostly stayed with Cheng Xi.


    After hearing the matter, he said he was very angry.


    "The chairman didn''t want to argue with him." Cheng Xi was still under 20 years old. He had a bad temper, especially when he was very close to Li Weiyin. No one was allowed to trip Li Weiyin.


    It''s just a small hotel. If it wasn''t because there was an explosion before, and the other party didn''t know where to get the photos, Li Weiyin didn''t even want to send public relations certificates.


    "Let''s fix him." As soon as Xu Yimo turns his eyes, he whispers to Cheng Xi.


    Cheng Xi is very moved and gives Xu Yimo a thumbs up: "this is a good idea!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1160

    On the way back, Li Weiyin looked at Xu Yimo laughing like a little mouse stealing rice. When she got home, she would laugh from time to time, her eyes flickering, as if she was expecting something: "what makes you so happy?"


    "Secret." Xu Yimo''s face is mysterious and mysterious.


    Li Weiyin pretended to be sad: "Yimo has a secret to me."


    Xu Yimo was flustered: "no, no, I can''t tell Yinyin now, but I will know tomorrow."


    Li Weiyin only thought that he was preparing a surprise for himself, but did not urge him: "well, I''ll wait for one night."


    Therefore, Li Weiyin did not know that she was asleep. In the middle of the night, Xu Yimo got up lightly, ran to the study and turned on the computer.


    When she arrived at the hotel the next morning, Li Weiyin learned the prank of Xu Yimo and Cheng Xi from the employee''s gloating mouth.


    Third class hotel for the headlines, but also quite fight!


    This is the news headline. It''s about a hotel. Last night, the light control of the hotel building was out of order. At first, someone turned the light control into a snake game. After playing for a while, it flickered into words and kept flashing: "I''m a pig, I''m a pig, all the people coming to the hotel are pigs!"


    This sentence, please a group of gourd eating people, many people recorded dynamic video, made into expression pack, the major entertainment platforms are also competing to report.


    The hotel was famous, but it was not over. They received complaints from all the customers that night that they were insulted by the hotel and demanded compensation from the hotel.


    The hotel is now mute to eat Coptis, there are difficulties can not be explained.


    Don''t admit that this is what they did. The security of the hotel will be questioned.


    Admit that they did it on purpose, then offend the customer.


    Weighing between existing customers and future customers, they choose existing customers and bite them. They are retaliated. However, they reported the news of food history and present yesterday, which has nothing to do with them.


    Even if they wanted to point at Li Weiyin and eat the past and the present, they had no spearhead. They had a little regret. They knew that they would have exposed them. At that time, they might as well have offended Li Weiyin and put it on the surface. Even if Li Weiyin wanted to retaliate, he would not be embarrassed.


    However, the person in charge of the hotel was not reconciled. After such a heavy loss, he asked the hotel to come forward and admit that they had done the report yesterday, but pointed out some doubts, so as to reassure the public.


    I didn''t expect to eat such a small stomach in ancient and modern times, even to make such incorruptible means of revenge.


    Li Weiyin felt that the hotel was a broken pot. She didn''t care. They were very good at playing, but the light control was out of control. It was a system problem. She thought of Xu Yimo''s appearance yesterday.


    Knowing that it must be Cheng Xi and Xu Yimo, she can''t help but feel helpless. For her own sake, Li Weiyin doesn''t let the public relations refute it. Anyway, they have no evidence, so the matter will go on like this.


    As a result, the media didn''t let it go. They had to chase Xu Yimo''s racing skills out. Li Weiyin was so frightened that he stopped him, which was blocked by the media.


    Li Weiyin only answered one sentence: "if a person has no ability, it is easy to play more."


    Then he drove his car and left.


    As a result, her words have become a buzzword.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1161

    This is a small episode. Just after this episode, Dai Peng found an ally. The ally is an old director of Wanjun, and his nephew is in Wanjun, who is the manager of human resources department, one step away from the position of director.


    After Dai Peng and the other party discussed, they called Li Weiyin.


    Li Weiyin poked out some detailed investigations on Wanjun group by deputy general manager Xu the next day. The human resources department is a very important position. Personnel recruitment can be said to be in charge of the blood supply of the whole company.


    In fact, the director did not have any major problems, that is, he received some benefits, airborne some people, or transferred some people.


    However, he is very smart. All the people he airborne have real talents and practical work, and they can be competent. As for the transfer, those who have been promoted also have the ability, and those who have been demoted do have problems. Therefore, he has worked hard and made great achievements in these years.


    In ordinary times, this kind of thing can be regarded as gray income at most, not corruption.


    However, Wanjun is under constant scrutiny, especially after the introduction of foreign capital and the protection of relevant departments, which is also a double-edged sword to protect Wanjun from foreign enemies. However, if we put their name on Wanjun, we should not let them be shameless.


    Therefore, Li Weiyin personally went to see the relevant departments to get the evidence and put the evidence in front of the other party. At the beginning, however, they used the reason of common development, forcing the colleagues in Rongcheng and Jincheng to put pressure on Guanyu and Dingfeng, so that Wan Jun could not breathe.


    Now Li Weiyin let them have a good look. What kind of cancer they have protected.


    In private, they didn''t intend to embarrass them. Naturally, they knew what Li Weiyin wanted.


    Therefore, the replacement of the director of the human resources department does not need Li Weiyin to make a difficult decision. Instead, they directly put pressure on Lou Jian.


    Li Weiyin went to Shanghai and stayed for only an hour before returning to Jincheng. No one even knew she had been there.


    Wan Jun''s notice to replace the top management was soon issued within the enterprise, and the leader was dismissed. Under normal circumstances, the second leader was in charge. Lou Jian had no objection, but Lou Yucheng strongly opposed it.


    As soon as Dai Peng arrived at Wanjun, he would stare at Dai Peng. Dai Peng seemed to have a hot fight with another person, and even supported that person to become the director of human resources department on the board of directors. However, Lou Yucheng knew that this was Dai Peng''s cover up. The manager was the one he really conspired with. Once he was in power, half of Wanjun''s human resources rights would fall into Dai Peng''s hands.


    It''s a pity that the other party has long established the relationship between several directors. Lou Yucheng is still in suspension and has no right to speak at all.


    Lou Jian believes in his son, but now he is in a dilemma. If he insists on his own way, he will offend most of the board of directors. When Li Weiyin does something else, these directors will definitely hold a grudge against him and support Li Weiyin.


    In the end, Dai Peng''s ally ascended to the top, and he bought a ticket and flew to Jincheng, regardless of Lou Jian''s obstruction.


    He knew that Li Weiyin was really going to force their family to the end!


    Li Weiyin was in a daze. If she hadn''t fastened her seat belt, she would have knocked her head. She looked up and saw the building in front of the car.


    Don''t think, it must be that he suddenly jumped out, just let Xu Yimo emergency brake.


    Li Weiyin was very angry. She had a gloomy face and didn''t open her mouth. Lou Yucheng came over first: "do you want to know who killed Xu Yimo all the time?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1162

    Her sharp eyes projected from the roadside neon lights, looking at him coldly: "what do you say?"


    It seems to feel li Weiyin''s mood sink in an instant. Xu Yimo holds her hand: "Yinyin..."


    Xu Yimo''s voice, let the building meet the city eyebrows jump, he examines Xu Yimo.


    It suddenly occurred to him that Li Weiyin had been targeting the Lou family for the past month, and she had been present in person every time. Even at Yan Shen''s funeral, Xu Yimo, who regarded Li Weiyin as a treasure, did not show up.


    It''s just that something happened at that time. He only thought that Xu Yimo was seriously injured. Now it seems that


    "The building meets the city." Li Weiyin grinds his teeth and squeezes out three words, implying a warning.


    Lou Yucheng takes his eyes back from Xu Yimo. He suddenly changes his mind: "I want to talk to you alone."


    After that, Lou Yucheng''s eyes were deeply fixed on Li Weiyin. He stepped back and drove the car. He didn''t know what he meant. He laughed and turned away.


    Li Weiyin wants to catch up, but he is held down by Xu Yimo. His voice is suddenly low: "don''t pay attention to it."


    Li Weiyin quickly looks back at Xu Yimo, but she finds that Xu Yimo is slightly puffing up her cheeks and is not happy. She calls out with some uncertainty: "Yimo?"


    Xu Yimo''s eyes are clear and clear, some are at a loss: "sound?"


    A sense of loss crossed Li Weiyin''s heart, but she did not show: "nothing, let''s go home."


    "OK." Li Weiyin doesn''t go after the building and meets the city. His smile blooms in Xu Yimo''s lips. He immediately starts the car again.


    After returning home, Li Weiyin seems to have forgotten that she met Lou Yucheng. She should have been with Xu Yimo, but Xu Yimo didn''t think much about it.


    Before Li Weiyin went to bed at night, he received a message with an unknown number. It was an address. Li Weiyin didn''t have to guess. He also knew that it was from Lou Yucheng. He wanted to tell himself about Xu Yimo, but he wanted to avoid Xu Yimo.


    Originally, he was supposed to come to talk with Xu Yimo, but when he found out that Xu Yimo had changed into what he is now, he had to say to himself alone that he would not tell Xu Yimo?


    In any case, she must go to the appointment, lurking in the dark. Li Weiyin must know who Xu Yimo is because Rong fan and vice president Xu never find out. He is too cunning and cautious.


    Every time you start, you either kill with a knife or erase all traces.


    Such a snake hidden in the dark would expose him to the sun sooner, and Li Weiyin could not sleep and eat well.


    After Xu Yimo went to the hotel the next day, Li Weiyin borrowed other people''s cars to drive away from the ancient and modern food. If Xu Yimo suddenly came to find himself, he also told Yang tezhu how to make it.


    This is a Chinese tea house. Li Weiyin doesn''t like to drink coffee. In fact, she doesn''t like tea. In comparison, she prefers to choose a tea room. When she arrives, louyucheng has been sitting in a private room for a long time. Li Weiyin sits in the car and looks through the glass at Lou Yucheng, who is sitting by the window.


    His back is straight, his head is slightly bowed, and his face is expressionless. The sunlight through the glass outlines his angular face, but blurs his facial features.


    Li Weiyin sat in the car for about five minutes, then opened the door, walked slowly upstairs and entered the reserved room.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1163

    "I didn''t think you would come." It was more than ten minutes from his appointment.


    Li Weiyin sat opposite him. Before the waiter came up, she said faintly, "I don''t need anything."


    It seems that Li Weiyin is in a bad mood. Few people in Jincheng don''t know Li Weiyin. Even if Li Weiyin is wearing sunglasses, the waiter can recognize Li Weiyin. He withdraws wisely.


    "Go ahead." Li Weiyin takes off her sunglasses, and her cat like eyes are cold and silent.


    Lou Yucheng looked at her quietly, almost greedy. Since they broke up, he and she have never sat so close to each other, and she has never laughed at him again.


    He thought of their love period, her always sweet smile, starry eyes, not from taste buds astringent bitterness spread: "sound..."


    "Li Dong or Mrs. Xu." Li Weiyin interrupted him and said coldly, "I hope you understand that I''m here to talk about business with you today. If you don''t think so, I won''t be with you."


    Lou Yu Cheng''s eyes were dark, his lips pulled out a bitter smile: "how can we become like this?"


    Why did this happen between them?


    He asked again and again in his dream in the middle of the night. Every time he asked, his heart felt like a raw tear. The kind of pain that was too painful to live, such as maggots attached to bones, could get rid of it in any case.


    His parents, his brother, all advised him to let go, and he wanted to.


    Sometimes he even thought that if Li Weiyin was really a liar, he would never have used his heart!


    In that way, maybe he would not be unwilling, would not suffer, would not be unable to let go.


    Li Weiyin got up and wanted to leave. Lou Yucheng quickly asked him to stay: "you hate me. It''s from the last time I started fighting with Xu Yimo. You can guess that I deliberately heated him, but you don''t know You and Xu Yimo don''t know why I did this, right? "


    After listening to him finally willing to say something practical, Li Weiyin didn''t mind his bending. She sat down gracefully and remained silent. She just looked at him indifferently.


    Lou Yucheng knew that she didn''t want to waste his breath with him. He closed his eyes and picked up a data bag from the side: "I''m for this."


    He handed it to Li Weiyin. Li Weiyin dropped his eyes slightly. His eyes fell on the information bag, but he didn''t pick it up.


    After a long standoff, Lou Yucheng puts the information bag on the table and pushes it in front of Li Weiyin.


    Li Weiyin then took it up. After opening it, she pulled out a thin piece of paper. Her pupils tightened instantly and her face was livid: "what do you mean?"


    "As you can see, this is a DNA identification. Xu Yimo is the illegitimate son of Yu Jing." Lou Yucheng restrained his emotion and retelled it calmly.


    "No way!" Li Weiyin retorted sharply, "Yimo is Ma''s son, Ma will never be such a person!"


    "Xu Yimo is Yu Jing''s illegitimate son, but not Mrs Xu''s son." Lou Yucheng corrected, "the real Xu Yimo died as early as 20 years ago. As for how he became the son of Mrs. Xu, Li Dai taoji became the son of Mrs. Xu. I think you will know more about it if you ask Mrs. Xu."


    With that, Lou Yucheng handed Li Weiyin a piece of information: "his name is Yu xunmo. This is all his information."


    In search of ink three words, let Li Weiyin as if struck by lightning.


    I''m not Xu Yimo.


    What''s your name?


    Remember, I''m looking for ink?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1164

    Li Weiyin suddenly felt that the sky was whirling around, and her eyes turned black. If she could still feel that Lou Yucheng was playing a trick before, this name made Li Weiyin''s belief collapse.


    She could not help holding the fingertips of the information and could not stop shaking her hands. Her courage was exhausted. She did not have the courage to read the information.


    "I think you must have guessed who was going to die." Lou Yucheng is in a complex mood. Looking at Li Weiyin who is so lost in his wits, he can''t bear to suffer.


    "It''s Yu Peng. She always knows that Xu Yimo is her half brother, so she has been looking for an opportunity to get rid of Xu Yimo. But before Xu Yimo''s illness was so simple that she didn''t give her a chance to start. Later, she started several times, which made you suspect. In order to cover up and divert your attention, she launched Yu Ruilai to top the pot."


    Because there is a little trace of her foreign attack, Mrs. Xu suspects that she has gone to Yu''s home. In front of Rui, Yu Ying tells the story of Mrs. Xu and Yu Jing, and that Yu Jing loves Xu Yimo.


    As a result, Yu Rui''s sense of Xu Yimo is not good, so when she meets Bai Zhiyu on the day of their engagement, they fight against each other.


    The explosion on the evening of the engagement banquet also encouraged Yu Rui.


    One is to make Yu Jing completely believe that it is Yu Rui who did the foreign attack on Xu Yimo and was held accountable by Mrs. Xu. On the other hand, he deliberately exposed herself to Xu Yimo.


    As long as Xu Yimo retaliates with Yu Rui, she will no longer doubt Yu''s home, and everything that follows is developing towards her expectation.


    It''s not too much about whether he did something in the Lou family''s territory. He found out some clues carefully. At first, he thought that Mrs. Xu had an affair with Yu Jing, and Xu Yimo was the product of Mrs. Xu''s cheating.


    In the end, he admired Mrs. Xu. He didn''t think that Mrs. Xu was such a person. So he investigated for a long time and everything was confirmed. He had no intention to do anything.


    But Wanjun group is pressed by Xu Yimo step by step. He can''t watch Wanjun collapse in his father''s hands, so he has to find a way to get Xu Yimo''s DNA and throw the iron evidence in front of him, forcing him to help him through the difficulties.


    Where is Xu Yimo''s hair so easy to get? Unlike Yu Jing, he was unprepared for himself and could not get close to him, so he deliberately provoked Xu Yimo that day and got Xu Yimo''s hair between the twists and turns.


    "Yu Jing doesn''t know that he has an illegitimate child. Only Yu Yu and her dead mother know that Xu Yimo''s existence is a thorn. Especially, Xu Yimo was raised by Mrs. Xu. You must know that if Yu Jing knew Xu Yimo was his son, he would recognize Xu Yimo."


    There is no doubt that Yu Jing is obviously in love with Mrs. Xu. However, Mrs. Xu has already made a clear distinction between her and him. She will never meet her in these years.


    If Yu Jing knows that Xu Yimo is his own son, and that his wife raised him, and called Mrs. Xu''s mother for so many years, then Xu Yimo is equivalent to his and Mrs. Xu''s sons.


    Now Yu Jing doesn''t know that Xu Yimo is his own child, but his wife''s child. At the family birthday banquet, Xu Yimo''s eyes were so gentle. If he knew that


    Therefore, Yu can not tolerate a silence.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1165

    Li Weiyin really wanted to refute louyucheng''s nonsense, but her voice stuck in her throat. She tried her best to keep calm in louyucheng: "I will confirm it."


    She stood up and hurried away.


    Lou Yucheng finally said, "I don''t want to hate me more. You''d better not ask Mrs. Xu."


    Li Weiyin heard this sentence, but she didn''t stop half a minute.


    She got on the car, digested this incredible thing, and after a long time, she grabbed her mobile phone and called Xu Yazheng.


    "Yin Yin, what can I do for you?" Xu Yazheng''s voice is gentle.


    Li Weiyin was determined. She was convinced that Xu Yazheng would never do anything to hurt Mrs. Xu. She tried her best to keep her voice in the same mood: "Auntie, I''ll wait for you at the back beach. If you come here, I have something very important to ask you."


    "What can''t you say on the phone?"


    "No, I''ll wait for you." With that, Li Weiyin hung up.


    She has not considered politeness, her heart is very chaotic, she is afraid to go on, she will be emotional breakdown.


    She took a few deep breaths, restrained her shaking hands and drove slowly to the appointed place.


    Perhaps she was aware of the urgency of Li Weiyin''s situation. As soon as she arrived, she came to the empty River, and Xu Yazheng rushed to him: "Yinyin, what''s going on?"


    Li Weiyin looks at Xu Yazheng, her eyes are red.


    Xu Ya Zheng was shocked: "Yin Yin, what''s the matter? Did someone bully you? You tell my aunt


    She was so concerned about herself. She was the warm elder who gave her pink diamond jewelry for the first time. Li Weiyin burst into tears. She didn''t say anything. She handed Xu Yazheng what Lou Yucheng had given her.


    Xu Yazheng had a bad feeling, but she was still worried about Li Weiyin. After seeing the content, she turned pale and even her eyes flashed with fear.


    Li Weiyin''s body strength is emptied. She falls back, and Xu Yazheng holds her.


    Xu Yazheng held her shoulders tightly in both hands, gritted her teeth and asked, "who told you this?"


    She leans on Xu Ya Zheng''s shoulder and looks up at the gentle Xu Ya Zheng. Her eyebrows are sharp and her eyes are full of killing intention.


    "Aunt Why Why is that so? "


    Xu Yazheng suppressed the killing idea she had raised. Knowing that she could not hide Li Weiyin, she could only take a deep breath: "Yinyin, my aunt will tell you a story..."


    Under the downpour, a cat curled up under a car. Its eyes were empty and it was guarding the body of a kitten. No one was allowed to approach it. No matter who wanted to take it out of the damp and narrow space, or who wanted to deliver food to it, it would be severely scratched by it.


    Kitten''s body is its restricted area, its eyes are dead, there is no hope and light to live.


    Later, a smart man came over with a baby cat who had just lost her mother. The cat got angry. She listened to the kitten''s low voice and left the body of the original kitten step by step.


    From then on, the female cat put away her sharp claws. She took good care of the baby cat. Her spirit and love were all poured into her. And lost all the baby cats, and have a new warm embrace.


    "Forget the pain of the past and think that they have always been the closest mother and son to each other."


    Warm each other, save each other.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1166

    Tears, like broken pearls, fell one by one, blurring Li Weiyin''s eyes. She never thought of such a result.


    "That child kidnapping case shocked the whole country, and more than one person was kidnapped When my sister arrived, Yimo was already... " Xu Yazheng''s eyes turned red and her voice choked. Her words were very light, but she seemed to have exhausted all her strength in her body. "Dismembered"


    unlike other parents who had received bad news, what they saw was a body that had been pieced together and sewn up, but what Mrs. Xu saw was fragmented, because the Xu family had a small reputation in Jincheng at that time, and the government departments were very heavy Mrs. Xu almost arrived at the scene of the crime together with the people who destroyed the crime team.


    Xu Yazheng was in the Shen family at that time. She received a phone call and asked her to persuade Mrs. Xu.


    Mrs. Xu didn''t go anywhere. The scene had been cleaned up. However, when Xu Yazheng arrived, she still saw the blood that had not been cleaned up, and her nephew, who had been pieced together and was lying on the ground, was covered with blood and knelt down in front of him.


    No one can get close to her, and they will launch an attack as soon as they get close to her. They tell Xu Yazheng that Xu Yimo''s body was found by Mrs. Xu herself from countless broken limbs and broken arms.


    As for the organs in the body, there are so many organs that she can''t tell which one is Xu Yimo himself. She snatched some of them. In short, every part of the body can''t be less, pressing the doctor to sew it up.


    "That picture, too cruel..." Xu Yazheng''s voice was Yasha, and her tone was mournful. She could not imagine what a hellish picture her sister saw.


    She should have been so stimulated that she would have no fear. Among so many children''s bones, she found one that belonged to Xu Yimo


    Mrs. Xu sat there for two days and a night without eating or drinking. The corpse smelled, but she didn''t seem to smell it. Xu Yazheng and everyone were in a hurry. At this time, Xu Yimo, the police station, brought Xu Yimo.


    He was as old as Yimo. He was the lucky one this time. Because he was ill, he planned to wait until he was well. However, he seemed to be greatly frightened. He couldn''t say anything, and he was also a bit silly.


    Twenty years ago, the population registration was not as perfect as it is now. In addition, those who reported the loss of a child found a corresponding one. No one reported the child.


    "I didn''t think about him going to a school in heyimo. The person in charge of the case also had too much to do. Everyone divided him into children who might have been abducted from other remote areas and planned to send him to a shelter..."


    Xu Yazheng''s eyes are covered with red blood, and her lips are peeling. She seems to have lost her soul and her nephew''s body is beginning to rot. she has no time to think about it. She can only be a dead horse doctor and lead Yu xumo to Mrs. Xu.


    Two people look at each other''s eyes are rising light, finally Mrs. Xu holding Yu Xun Mo just cried out, crying fainted in the past, Mrs. Xu wake up only remember that she rushed into the scene of the crime, see what she forgot.


    Xu Yazheng breathes a sigh of relief and is about to tell Mrs. Xu what happened. As a result, Mrs. Xu sees that she is brought back together. She is afraid that she is out of control and that Yu Xun Mo, who can stabilize her mood.


    Xu Yimo made a direct effort to look for Mo and ran to lie down beside the bed, staring at him tightly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1167

    At that moment, Xu Yazheng knew that this child was the life-saving straw of her sister.


    "I asked the doctor, and the doctor said that this is selective amnesia, that is, people will selectively forget some unacceptable things because they can''t afford them. Forcing her to remember them will only drive her crazy..."


    So, Xu Yazheng took care of her nephew''s funeral by herself. She would go to sacrifice every year, but Mrs. Xu didn''t know.


    In addition to forgetting that terrible memory, everything else was normal. When their mother and son were discharged from hospital, Xu Yazheng had already solved the problem of Yu Xun Mo''s adoption.


    "At that time, I really didn''t know that he was Yu Jing''s illegitimate son." Xu Yazheng had a lot of things to deal with at that time.


    About the company, the Shen family has not weaned their children, Mrs. Xu''s mood, follow up the case


    A number of things made her unable to find out the real identity of Yu Xun mo. at that time, there were not so many people to use, and the information registration was relatively vague. It was not easy to investigate some things.


    When she came back to Shen''s house, governor Shen had a serious illness because of her neglect of care. She threw herself into governor Shen, who was only three or four years old. When he was well enough to visit again, Mrs. Xu could not do without her silence.


    When Xu Yazheng saw her child''s personality split, she felt that it was a problem. She even tried to euphemistically say that it was not a silence. Could they have made a mistake? Would you like to find a healthy child to comfort Mrs. Xu.


    But soon she found that only the children who had really experienced the kidnapping could make Mrs. Xu feel close.


    Finally helpless, Xu Yazheng can only take the child who almost let his sister hold to die as his nephew.


    That fire, Xu Yazheng took advantage of them have not aftertaste come over, on nephew''s photo and so on processing.


    I''m afraid that when Mrs. Xu remembers and looks at the photos, she will be seriously stimulated.


    Fortunately, in the fire, Yimo finally started to call her mother. What she said was not only the heart of Mrs. Xu, but also the heart of Xu Yazheng.


    Li Weiyin listened quietly. She couldn''t stop her tears. She finally understood why, except for Mr. Xu, other personalities thought they were the real Xu Yimo, because they had no memory before they were eight years old.


    From the beginning to the end, only master Xu remembered that he knew that he was not Mrs. Xu''s child. He could not accept Mrs. Xu''s touch. He was worried that Mrs. Xu would find out that he did not want to hurt Mrs. Xu, so he did not appear as much as possible.


    He disappeared and didn''t want to merge, because he knew that once fused, they would all know the secret, and that''s why psychology is studied.


    This is a great blow to Mrs. Xu and vice president Xu. How can they get along with Mrs. Xu? Knowing clearly, how to occupy the position of a dead son?


    But do not occupy, tell madam Xu, drive her crazy?


    Master Xu always subconsciously avoids Mrs. Xu, seemingly alienated, but he is using his heart to protect her carefully.


    Thinking of him, Li Weiyin couldn''t help but burst into tears. She covered her mouth and told her not to cry out loud.


    Xu Yazheng leaned over and held her in his arms.


    Some things, even if Li Weiyin doesn''t ask, she plans to tell Li Weiyin.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1168

    "I got divorced and went back to the Xu family and fell in love with Yimo. I thought that if he had more biological parents in the future, he would not stimulate my sister. At that time, I helped my sister take over some affairs of the Xu family, and I had someone in my hand..."


    She just started to investigate. After a whole year''s investigation, she found out by chance that his nephew had been taken away together.


    That day, Xu Yazheng was sitting alone in the garden looking at his nephew''s picture. He happened to be caught by a silent. Fortunately, he was innocent, so he was more perfunctory.


    In the photo, the nephew is wearing a school uniform. Maybe their split personality is some residual vague impression. Yimo says that the reason why his fourth brother likes colorful things is that he saw Uncle Liang, who turned a blind eye to him.


    This sentence wakes up Xu Yazheng. Xu Yazheng immediately goes to the school to investigate. Only then does she know that there were five children at that time. Only Xu Yimo survived, and Xu yimosheng or Xu Yazheng went to school to say hello.


    The school didn''t know the situation, so the other four really died. They informed their families, and they didn''t pay attention to it. After all, something so big happened to the school, which had a great impact on the school. The school didn''t want to entangle for too long, just wanted to end it early.


    Xu Ya Zheng investigated four other children, and found that there was only one child called "ink search". No parents went to the Public Security Bureau. After that, the investigation revealed that the child and his mother lived alone, and his mother died on the day he was kidnapped.


    "In fact, Yimo has been there..."


    Master Xu has a memory. One day Xu Yimo disappeared. They couldn''t find it everywhere. Xu Yazheng only heard from Mrs. Xu about it.


    At that time, she almost drove Mrs. Xu crazy again. Fortunately, Xu Yimo came back later.


    Xu Yazheng later investigated Yu xunzhen''s identity and went to the place where their mother and son once lived. They heard from their neighbors. After the crime, some people once saw Yu xumo come back. At that time, the neighbors received a notice from the school police that the child was dead, and the people who saw it thought they had hit a ghost, so their memories are still fresh.


    Xu Yazheng guessed at that time that the child might remember. She beat around the Bush and found that she did not remember several personalities. Master Xu''s reticence deceived her. She only regarded the child as some residual memory and guided him to come over unintentionally.


    Later on, Xu Yimo always went to the place, but she didn''t wait for people. She was completely relieved.


    Until now, Xu Yazheng thought that this was an unintentional walk. Only Li Weiyin knew that, and young master Xu remembered, he ran back and knew that there was nothing left before he came back again.


    "At that time, I was not at ease. I got his mother''s information from the school. As a result, this identity information was bought. I had a lot of trouble to find out that he was the illegitimate son of Yu Jing..."


    At that time, Xu Yazheng''s mood was extremely complicated. Yu Jing knew his sister''s mind and the whole circle knew it.


    "Why didn''t he know he had a child?" Li Weiyin did not understand this.


    Xu Yazheng sneered: "Yu Jing got married after his sister got married. At that time, he was frustrated and didn''t want to get married..."


    Yu''s old lady got seriously ill and forced him to get married. She was afraid that she would die and her son would not be able to get out of this relationship. She forced Yu Jing to nod her head to get married.


    "In Yu Jing''s life, the only one who has lost sight is his wife!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1169

    The reason why Xu Yazheng knows Yu Jing''s marriage so clearly is that she is forced by the old woman to find herself and hope to marry him.


    He just wanted a fake marriage to appease his seriously ill mother.


    At that time, Xu Yazheng married him. He could treat Xu Yazheng as his sister, and at the same time, he could use it to help his wife at home.


    Dingfeng is in danger. Xu Yazheng has to marry in business. At that time, this choice was really good. How could Xu Yazheng stab her sister in the heart?


    She couldn''t tell Mrs. Xu about the fake marriage, but if she didn''t make it clear, she would have been estranged from Mrs. Xu all her life, so Xu Yazheng refused Yu Jing and married Shen Xiaozhe instead.


    She married into the Shen family with her heart in her heart. With the help of the power and financial resources of the Shen family, she wanted to make a good living with Shen Xiaozhe. If she married Yu Jing, their sisters would never be able to repay their debts to their families.


    Brother in law and sister-in-law are often in contact with each other. How do you see the relationship between their sister and Yu Jing?


    Not long after she refused, Yu Jing found a woman to marry again.


    I also want to know that this woman must have agreed to Yu Jing''s false marriage request


    "I was later sent to find Mo''s identity, only to find out that this woman prescribed medicine to Yu Jing in order to make it real, but I don''t know what went wrong. The person who Yu Jing fell asleep was not her, but his mother. But xumo''s mother ran fast. According to some data from the hotel, maybe this woman lies beside Jing when she wakes up."


    What flashed through Li Weiyin''s mind, but she didn''t grasp it.


    Xu Yazheng has calmed down her mood. She sighed: "I thought no one knew Yimo''s identity, but I didn''t think of it. Because he has been in the Xu family, there is no disturbance."


    Mrs. Yu passed away when Yimo was 15 years old. At that time, Yu Yu was also a little girl. In the past few years, it was just the old witch who had passed away, and the little witch had not yet grown up.


    "Auntie, what should we do now?" Li Weiyin''s mind is a little confused,


    "there''s no need to worry about Yu Lin, she is more afraid of Yu Jing knowing the truth than you are." Xu Yazheng was extremely calm, "who told you this?"


    Li Weiyin has not answered her question.


    Xu Yazheng never spoke to Li Weiyin in such a tone. Her swollen eyes looked at Xu Yazheng: "Auntie, do you want to..."


    "I can''t let anyone divulge the secret to my sister." Xu Yazheng did not intend to hide.


    It means to kill people


    Li Weiyin hated Lou Yucheng very much, but he didn''t want him to die. In comparison, Li Weiyin wanted Yu Yu to die more.


    However, it is not easy to take the name of Yu Yu Cheng or Lou Yu Cheng. Lou Yucheng is here to find her. Even if Lou Yucheng returns to Shanghai and starts again, now the Xu family forces the Lou family to this position. There are three disadvantages in louyucheng. Even if it is done cleanly, the Lou family will identify it as them.


    They will retaliate at any cost. Li Weiyin is not sure whether Lou Yucheng has told other people about it.


    "Don''t worry, give it to my aunt. No matter what the other party is, she won''t let them take revenge on the Xu family." Xu Yazheng saw Li Weiyin''s worry. "If you don''t say it, I''ll soon know. I just need to check who you''ve met before. I don''t want to investigate you, Yin Yin. We are a family. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1170

    Li Weiyin couldn''t help laughing at herself. How could she be so stupid? Because she suddenly learned about this, she just wanted to confirm it as soon as possible. After separating from Lou Yucheng, she went to Xu Yazheng directly. It was very easy to know who she met before she came here.


    "It''s Lou Yu Cheng..." Li Weiyin can only be frank and tell Xu Yazheng what happened. "He knows this matter has been for a long time. If he wants to do something, he will not wait until now. He is just forced by me to have no way to deal with him. I will stop targeting Wan Jun, he won''t talk about it. "


    "I see." Xu Yazheng patted Li Weiyin on the shoulder and said, "I..."


    At this time, Li Weiyin''s mobile phone rings. She takes out her mobile phone. It turns out that Xu Yimo is calling. Li Weiyin answers quickly: "Hello, Yimo?"


    "Yinyin, you left a silence and ran away secretly." Xu Yimo''s voice is extremely aggrieved.


    "Yinyin didn''t leave Yimo behind. Yinyin came out to talk about things. It was very boring. I thought it would be better to let Yimo and Cheng Xi play together." Li Weiyin tried to make her tone sound normal.


    "Well When will you be back? " Xu Yimo asked stiffly.


    Li Weiyin smiles: "Yinyin will be back soon. Will you wait for me for an hour?"


    "Well, I''ll have lunch with you." Xu Yimo agrees in a low voice.


    Li Weiyin and a good voice coax a few words before hanging up the phone. Looking up at Xu Yazheng, who was smiling and joking, she asked, "aunt, what did you just say?"


    Xu Yazheng gently shook his head: "nothing, you go back quickly, or he will be angry for a long time."


    This boy seems to be the best one among the four, but it is also a headache. Every time Li Weiyin makes him unhappy, he forgives Li Weiyin in a few words. If he breaks away from Li Weiyin''s sight, he ignores the rest of them.


    It is depressing and helpless to vent all their temper on them.


    Li Weiyin didn''t know about Xu Yimo''s fault. She only thought that Xu Yazheng was still teasing her. She said with a smile, "Auntie, you must find a way out there. She won''t stop here."


    This is more difficult to do. Yu Zhen doesn''t want Xu Yimo''s identity to be known by Yu Jing. Why are they the same? Once Xu Yimo''s life experience is exposed, it is Mrs. Xu and Xu Yimo who are hurt the most.


    But if you don''t uncover it, you will never give up easily.


    "She and Yimo can no longer coexist." Xu Yazheng said it tactfully.


    Don''t say what Yu Zhen will do in the future, depending on what she did to Xu Yimo before, Xu Yazheng can''t tolerate her.


    "Aunt..."


    "Go back quickly, my aunt has a sense of propriety." Xu Yazheng interrupted Li Weiyin.


    Li Weiyin was not at ease: "Auntie, you have any plans. Before you act, you must tell me that Xiaodu and Xiaojie have to let go of their worries. Now they have no Shen family to rely on. If you have something wrong with the Xu family, they will have no relatives. Yimo and I will live in guilt for the rest of our lives."


    Shen Du and Shen Jie are reluctant to integrate into the Xu family. You should know that Xu Yazheng will hate and poison the Xu family because of something wrong with the Xu family. Maybe they will retaliate against the Xu family.


    Obviously, Li Weiyin''s words made Xu Yazheng look dignified. She promised, "I will discuss with you."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1171

    After receiving Xu Yazheng''s promise, Li Weiyin drove back to the hotel, which was not far away from the hotel. It was only half an hour''s drive. As soon as the car entered the hotel, she saw Xu Yimo implicating Yingjila and squatting at the gate looking at the traffic.


    He always likes to wait for her to come back, and he doesn''t know why. Every time he looks at him like this, Li Weiyin feels warm in his heart.


    "Get in the car." Li Weiyin stops the car in front of him.


    Xu Yimo, with his cheeks bulging, immediately gets angry and bright in his eyes and gets on the car.


    "Yinyin, you can''t do this next time. I came to see you, but I didn''t see you. I''m very sad." As soon as he got on the bus, Xu Yimo complained, "at least Tell me at least


    Let me tell you, can I go out alone?


    Xu Yimo is so clingy to her that even in a hotel, he can go to play with Cheng Xi and take Yingjila for a walk. However, if Li Weiyin leaves him for more than 10 minutes, he will become insecure.


    He may not be in front of her all the time, but he must run to see her when he wants to see her.


    "OK, this time it''s the wrong pronunciation. I''ll apologize to Yimo. I''ll tell Yimo later." Li Weiyin stopped the car to answer him.


    Xu Yimo is happy, showing a satisfied smile. However, after getting off the bus, Li Weiyin''s eyes are a little red and swollen after removing the sunglasses. Xu Yimo frowns again: "Yinyin, did you cry?"


    Li Weiyin''s heart was so bad that she forgot this detail and could only lie without blinking: "I went to the back beach, and the wind blew sand into my eyes. I did it for a long time."


    "Did you see a doctor? I''ll call Cong Cong... "


    "It''s OK. You see I''m not OK now?" Li Weiyin winked at him.


    After studying carefully for a while, Xu Yimo believes that Li Weiyin is OK, but he says seriously: "Yinyin doesn''t take care of herself at all. Next time Yinyin goes, Yimo will follow her."


    Li Weiyin, who was in the wrong and used to spoil Xu Yimo, nodded: "good, good. In the future, we must take one silence and let it protect me."


    Xu Yimo talked a lot. Li Weiyin listened patiently until he had dinner. Li Weiyin was relieved.


    When she was eating, she was studying Xu Yimo carefully. All along, she found that the similarity between Xu Yimo and Mrs. Xu was very low. She thought that Xu Yimo was just like a father. She only knew what Xu Yimo''s father had done, and did not mention it.


    Now that she knows why, she looks at Xu Yimo carefully. He and Yu Jing do not have much in common, so he should be very similar to his mother.


    She can''t help thinking, Xu Yimo is gradually starting to merge. Will he know everything one day? He must be very painful at that time. How should he face Mrs. Xu?


    The thought of it made her feel heavy.


    However, it is not the time to plan for the future, but to stabilize Lou Yucheng first.


    After lunch with Xu Yimo, Li Weiyin will have a rest in the office for a while. Xu Yimo has a good energy. In order not to disturb her, she has less than an hour''s lunch break, so she will go to find Cheng Xi.


    After the door of the rest room was closed, Li Weiyin took out her mobile phone and called Lou Yucheng. She said to Lou Yucheng straightforwardly, "I''ve let Wan Jun off. You''ve kept your mouth shut on this matter."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1172

    Clearly it should be sweet tea, swallow down, spread up the taste of bitter and astringent, Lou Yucheng put down the tea cup: "how do you deal with Yu?"


    "It''s my business, it''s none of your business." Li Weiyin didn''t think it was necessary to talk to Lou Yucheng about his own affairs. "If you think that the shares in my hand are a threat, you can find someone to take over. If you can eat your own house, I''m willing to transfer it to you. I''ll also let Dai Peng withdraw from Wanjun..."


    "No Lou Yu Cheng interrupted Li Weiyin, "I believe you, Wan Jun now has you, more stable."


    As long as Li Weiyin no longer harbors malice towards Wanjun, her arrival at Baili will do no harm. Even if she does nothing but become a major shareholder of dividends, she will be a sea calming needle for Wanjun, which is full of holes.


    This period of time, Wanjun has been a bit reluctant to speak, if Li Weiyin leaves at this time, Wanjun''s market value will be shaken.


    "That''s it..."


    "Wait a minute." Lou Yucheng called out to her eagerly, "Yu is very dangerous. Her mother left her a lot of money and contacts. She is also very cunning. If you want to deal with her, you must be careful."


    Lou Yucheng is a person who has cooperated with Yu Peng, and he can feel his heartlessness most deeply.


    Li Weiyin did not answer him and hung up directly.


    In fact, she had thought about asking Lou Yucheng to make a play with her. She identified Yu Yu to kill Xu Yimo and went directly to Yu Jing.


    However, without evidence, Yu Peng certainly would not admit it, and Yu Jing would doubt why he wanted to target Xu Yimo, which is different from Yu Rui, who often shows hostility to Xu Yimo in front of Jing. Yu Peng is clever and exquisite in front of Jing.


    Xu Yimo is good, and there is no evidence. In addition, Xu Yimo has already paralyzed Yu Rui before. Yu Jing can''t let Yu Lin lose his life in this way. Even if Yu Jing allows it, the rest of Yu''s family won''t agree.


    Oral education will only infuriate her. Who knows what she will do if she gets mad?


    The key is evidence, but Yu''s action is so comprehensive that even vice president Xu and Mrs. Xu have not caught the evidence before.


    It is too difficult to grasp the evidence without arousing Yu Jing''s suspicion of Xu Yimo''s life experience.


    Li Weiyin made a phone call to Dai Peng and asked him to be a CFO. He didn''t have to do anything on his own initiative or deliberately damage Wanjun''s interests. Everything was based on his own interests.


    After Li Weiyin gave up, Lou Jian didn''t have to stretch a string every day, so he could do his best.


    After a long breath of sullen air, Li Weiyin put these troublesome things behind him and conscientiously finished his work first.


    At night, she and Xu Yimo went home happily. Mrs. Xu came back very early today. Li Weiyin felt a little nervous when she saw her.


    "Mother, think of you for a moment." Xu Yimo is very sweet to Mrs. Xu and gives her a big hug.


    "Mom wants to be quiet today." Mrs. Xu patted her son on the back.


    Xu Yimo, who gets a satisfactory answer, laughs to show his white teeth.


    Li Weiyin has seen this kind of picture countless times. Before, she only felt warm and touching, but now she is inexplicably sad.


    She knows that this is unfair to the real Xu Yimo, but she is selfish. What she cares about is Xu Yimo and Mrs. Xu, who have given her warmth and love.


    She would never allow anyone to destroy her home.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1173

    When I had dinner in the evening, I didn''t wait for Xu Yazheng to come back.


    Seeing Li Weiyin, Mrs. Xu said, "Yazheng has gone to Hangzhou."


    Li Weiyin''s heart leaped and immediately asked, "what''s my aunt doing in Hangzhou?"


    Perhaps Li Weiyin''s reaction was a little big, which attracted Mrs. Xu''s puzzled eyes: "what''s the matter?"


    "In the past, my aunt would tell us in advance. This time, I was worried about what happened to my aunt." Li Weiyin immediately round.


    Mrs. Xu doubted him: "it was a plan made earlier. It was supposed to be two days later. However, she said that Cui Can was going to be there, so she went with her."


    Li Weiyin raised her heart, but she was extremely restrained and did not let herself show a strange look.


    After dinner with Mrs. Xu and Xu Yimo, Li Weiyin closes the bathroom door and makes a phone call to Xu Yazheng. She is very nervous and worried. Fortunately, Xu Yazheng quickly answers the phone: "Auntie, what are you going to do in Hangzhou?"


    Answer her is a familiar male voice: "it''s Yinyin, Yazheng went to the bathroom, I''ll let her return to you later."


    It''s Yu Jing!


    Li Weiyin''s heart was pounding. She tried to calm Jing and said, "OK."


    He asked Yu Jing a good question and then hung up in a hurry. After that, he was absent-minded and waited for Xu Yazheng to return. Even playing flying chess with Xu Yimo was a little distracted, which made Xu Yimo dissatisfied frequently.


    Only to find a tired excuse, early in the morning, but not sleepy, Xu Yimo is asleep, about 11 o''clock in the evening, Xu Yazheng returned Li Weiyin''s phone call, Li Weiyin ran to the windowsill to pick up.


    "Auntie, didn''t you promise me that you must tell me in advance if you have any action?" Li Weiyin lowered her voice.


    "I didn''t act." Xu Yazheng said with a soft smile, "you don''t want all kinds of soldiers, it will make you nervous."


    "Then how did you go to Hangzhou?" Hangcheng is Yu''s territory, and he had dinner with Yu Jing.


    "I come here for something. I meet friends every time I go to Hangzhou. Yu Jing is also my friend."


    Xu Yazheng''s explanation is perfect, but Li Weiyin always thinks something is wrong.


    She asked a lot of questions, Xu Yazheng patiently explained one by one, and finally had to give up and hang up the phone.


    When Xu Yazheng was in Hangzhou City, Li Weiyin was in a bad mood every day. She was afraid to hear something bad. It was not until two days later that Xu Yazheng finally returned home safely that Li Weiyin was relieved.


    That night, she saw a piece of news that Yu''s private plane crashed, and no one survived.


    The detailed news is that Yu Peng, the successor of Yu''s family, flew back from abroad in a private plane. On the way back, the plane had an accident during the flight. The specific reason is still under investigation. The wreckage of the plane has been found and several bodies have been found.


    Li Weiyin''s intuition had something to do with Xu Yazheng. When she had breakfast with Xu Yazheng the next day, Xu Yazheng was in a good state of mind. She opened her mouth and asked nothing.


    But Lou Yucheng called Li Weiyin again: "let''s do another deal. I have another thing to tell you about the whole truth of the kidnapping case."


    There are other secrets about Xu Yimo''s kidnapping case?


    It was the teahouse last time. Lou Yucheng was very straightforward this time. He handed Li Weiyin another document: "I want you to leave Xu Yimo."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1174

    I want you to leave Xu Yimo.


    Li Weiyin thinks that this is an Arabian Night. She is surprised that she does not have a little anger. Instead, she looks at Lou Yu Cheng with an idiot''s eyes.


    This kind of ridicule, satirized his innocent eyes, stabbed Lou Yucheng''s heart. He dropped his eyes and did not look at her: "you can make a decision after you have seen it."


    Li Weiyin hardly heard a short smile in her nose. She looked at the information bag on the table for a while, then leaned to grab it and open it. This is the end of the story of that year.


    At first, Li Weiyin didn''t care. What did she think louyucheng was to threaten her? Gradually after watching, Li Wei Yin''s face became dignified, and even his fingertips could not help but restrain his shaking hands.


    It turns out that Xu Yimo''s father really just wanted to find a group of kidnappers and act with himself to threaten Mrs. Xu and ask for money. It''s just that everything happens to happen. Yu''s mother wants to deal with Yu Xun Mo, so he arranges for an organ trafficking criminal gang.


    The actors with Xu Yimo''s father are all gangsters who are willing to die. They meet these evil people. In order not to let them tell the secret, they are dealt with and Xu Yimo is arrested.


    Therefore, the real Xu Yimo was killed by Yu Peng''s mother, and was implicated by Yu Xun Mo, while Mrs. Xu raised Yu Xun Mo as her own flesh and blood.


    If Mrs. Xu knew the truth, Li Weiyin could not imagine how much she would hate Xu Yimo!


    "I don''t believe it!" Li Weiyin, like a hot potato, sees his things thrown away.


    She didn''t believe it. How could that be? How can it be like this!


    If the truth before is enough to make Mrs. Xu crazy, then the truth now is enough to make Mrs. Xu and Xu Yazheng crazy.


    Xu Yazheng certainly didn''t find out, otherwise she should blame herself more. She would take Yu xumo to Mrs. Xu?


    A murderer who killed his own son indirectly!


    How did Mrs. Xu torture Xu Yimo''s father to death? How to torture the nanny who caused this tragedy?


    Li Weiyin, as long as he thought about it, felt dark and dark.


    And now Xu Yimo, if he knows this, how can he deal with himself?


    He will live in pain, guilt and self blame all his life, and he will be more shameless to face Mrs. Xu.


    "I have listed all the witnesses above. You can verify them yourself." Lou Yucheng turned out a page of paper and pointed to one of them, "this person you should be familiar with, because you have been in contact with."


    Li Weiyin lowered his head and saw the name facing the fingertips of the city. Li Weiyin was familiar with the name.


    This is the group who wanted to kidnap Wang Boyou. Li Weiyin wanted to know what young master Xu had experienced, so she went to the interrogation specially. She retorted loudly: "twenty years ago, this man was just a baby!"


    "Yes, twenty years ago, he didn''t take part in these crimes, but he had a master, the person who took him into the trade, who happened to be involved in the kidnapping case that year, and this person is still alive." Lou Yucheng stares at Li Weiyin, "no matter it''s this person or his master, I haven''t contacted him. You can check it yourself. I''m in contact with this one."


    Lou Yucheng''s finger moved away: "he was a fish that escaped the net when he cooperated with Xu Yimo''s father."


    It was the Midsummer in June, but the chill spread from the bottom of her feet, which made Li Weiyin''s hands and feet cold.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1175

    Li Weiyin once again grabbed what Lou Yucheng had given her. This time, the impact she suffered was no less than that of the last time, but she was not as helpless as the last time. She was unusually calm.


    Although there was a voice in her heart telling her that everything on these pieces of paper in her hand was true, she still had to prove it, and there was still a trace of unrealistic expectation in her heart.


    When she went back to the hotel and arranged some things, Li Weiyin and Wang Boxi said hello. She went home and called Mrs. Xu. She said that she would go to other provinces for a visit. Mrs. Xu never asked her why. Mrs. Xu doesn''t interfere in her personal affairs unless she takes the initiative to open her mouth.


    "Yinyin, I''m going too." Xu Yimo drags Li Weiyin and does not give up.


    Li Weiyin didn''t want to take Xu Yimo with him. It was not that he was in the way, but that he gradually merged and was not easy to fool.


    However, when she thought that she would not take him with her, she would face Xu Yazheng and Mrs. Xu alone. Thinking of the truth that she was not willing to accept now, Li Weiyin was inexplicably worried. She worried that Xu Yazheng and Mrs. Xu knew the truth when she was away.


    What would they do to Xu Yimo?


    Now Xu Yimo is still in the pure and harmless way. He seems to be tolerant, but he can''t afford to be hurt by his closest relatives.


    "Well, the sound will be silent, but if you want to listen to the sound, you know?" Li Weiyin thought about it and nodded.


    "Of course, a silence is the best way to listen to the sound." Xu Yimo''s eyes and eyebrows are bent with joy.


    They immediately took a plane to Xiadu, which is also cool in midsummer, and all the way to the largest prison here. Due to the altitude and terrain, it was even a bit cold in early winter.


    Li Weiyin didn''t ask the man who had kidnapped Wang Bo in Jincheng before, but came here.


    Li Weiyin, the farthest Xiadu, knew that louyucheng was so busy during this period that he couldn''t come to Xiadu, even if he sent people.


    In addition, Xiadu does not belong to their sphere of influence. Even if louyucheng comes, the inspection records cannot be erased.


    Before Li Weiyin came to visit this man, she found that he had not been visited for six years.


    She and Xu Yimo have a night''s rest in the Hotel nearest to the prison in Xiadu. They still need some procedures to meet people. There is a bonfire party in the hotel courtyard that night. However, the temperature is only a single digit in the evening. Li Weiyin and Xu Yimo do not go out.


    This is mainly beef and mutton. Xu Yimo is not used to the practice here. In addition to money, Li Weiyin borrowed the kitchen of the hotel to make a pot of stewed beef himself. Only then did he feed Xu Yimo and recover his energy.


    "Tomorrow Yinyin is going to visit a friend in the mountain. Yimo will take a nap in the hotel and wait for Yinyin to come back?" Li Weiyin does not intend to take Xu Yimo to the prison.


    Xu Yimo pouts her lips and is discontented, but she still agrees.


    But when she got up the next morning, Li Weiyin''s eyelids jumped violently, and she felt flustered.


    When she went downstairs, she thought about it, spent a lot of money to find the waiter, registered with the ID card of the waiter, opened a room, returned to the room, took Xu Yimo out of their room and took him to a new room.


    She took away a room card, and told Xu Yimo that anyone knocking on the door should be regarded as her absence.


    She did not know why she was worried. In short, she should be careful.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1176

    When she got to prison, she met people as she wished and promised to give his relatives a sum of money. After all, it was not a secret. He was sentenced indefinitely and could earn some clean money for his family. It was also a pity.


    "That''s true. When we settled down, we ran into a group of kidnappers. In order not to be exposed, we found out that the other party was a group of gangsters. Our leader took people to kill the group and captured a child."


    Li Weiyin turns on her mobile phone and opens a photo. This photo is taken by Li Weiyin from the real tombstone of Xu Yimo. She tells Xu Yazheng that she wants to go to worship. Xu Yazheng tells her the location of the tomb.


    "Is that the child?"


    The prisoner, who was nearly 50 years old, squinted his eyes and looked at it carefully, and then nodded with certainty: "yes, that''s right. This child is very beautiful. I have a deep memory because he is very healthy. After physical examination, all the parts are the best in our batch of goods. In order to deliver the goods, he was soon dissected."


    Li Weiyin closed her eyes painfully and left without asking.


    This prisoner was involved in the kidnapping case at that time. However, he was young and just started his career, so he was arranged to guard the door. Because he was not involved in human life, the nature of the crime was not bad. At that time, he was the only one who was sentenced to 10 years among the people who were extremely vicious.


    Ten years later, he was released from prison and mixed into his original business. He also brought in the man who had kidnapped Wang Boyou before.


    However, he had been in the business for less than a year and was arrested again. Although he did not kill people, he took part in the abduction and trafficking, which indirectly led to the fragmentation of countless families and the death of many innocent children. Therefore, he was sentenced to life.


    Li Weiyin went back to the hotel and first picked up Xu Yimo, who was playing games in his room: "Yinyin, someone has run into our room secretly."


    As soon as Li Weiyin comes back, Xu Yimo plays back the pictures recorded by his mobile phone to Li Weiyin.


    Since he was with Cheng Xi, he has learned a lot. This time, he left his computer in his room and connected his mobile phone with a camera. Through the mobile phone, he can see the pictures within the scope of the computer camera.


    Sure enough, two people sneaked into their room. The pictures were limited. Li Weiyin could see that they were turning people over.


    She did not feel wrong. She felt as if someone was following them from the day she moved in.


    "Yinyin''s business is finished. Let''s go home." It is not suitable to stay here for a long time.


    When she got on the plane, Li Weiyin turned to a news report. Yu Ying didn''t take the plane the day before yesterday. Because of some personal reasons, she didn''t register and asked others to come back first. As a result, she survived.


    Li Weiyin has a bad feeling. She immediately calls Xu Yazheng. As a result, no one answers Xu Yazheng''s phone, which makes Li Weiyin sink to the bottom of the valley.


    Yu Peng is such a smart person. She must have guessed that the plane crash was not an accident. It took her two days to find out who was going to take her life. She was too anxious to tell Mrs. Xu by phone, otherwise the matter would not be concealed.


    She can only call Cui can, fortunately Cui Can answered the phone: "what''s the matter?"


    Cui Can''s tone is very bad, Li Weiyin has no time to care: "I called my little aunt, no one answered..."


    "He''s here with me." Cui Can is still indifferent.


    "What''s wrong with her, little aunt?" Li Weiyin''s taste came out.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1177

    "It''s hurt. It''s all right now." Cui Can replied.


    Li Weiyin''s heart was tight: "how can you get hurt?"


    "Stabbed..." Cui Can''s eyes are dead and silent.


    It turned out that Xu Yazheng and Cui Can had an appointment today. As a result, they were shopping. Suddenly, someone jumped up from behind and stabbed her with a knife. Fortunately, Cui Can responded in a timely manner and pulled Xu Yazheng, but he didn''t get to the point, but the stab was still deep.


    When he finished, he heard Li Weiyin''s shortness of breath and wondered, "do you know anything?"


    Li Weiyin''s heart thumped. It was up to Xu Yazheng to decide whether to tell Cui can or not. She had an idea: "I was in Xiadu with Yimo today, and someone was following up to kidnap Yimo. She was worried and called her aunt and mother."


    This reason is very good, Cui can also care to say: "you go back to Jincheng early, stabbing Yazheng people have been arrested, the police have intervened in the investigation."


    "We''re already on the plane." After a pause, Li Weiyin said, "I and Yimo are being followed. Don''t tell my mother that we don''t want her to worry too much."


    If something happened to Xu Yazheng, Mrs. Xu will definitely go to the hospital to see it. If Cui Can knows that Xu Yazheng has an accident, and someone else has been tampering with her, she will surely feel that someone retaliates against them and Xu Yazheng together. Then she will think more.


    After Cui Can agreed, Li Weiyin hung up.


    She has a lot of headache now. She can talk to Xu Yazheng about Xu Yimo''s affairs. Now, there are some secrets that Xu Yazheng doesn''t know and can''t know.


    If Xu Yazheng knew that it was Yu Peng''s mother who was trying to find Mo, which led to Xu Yimo''s tragedy, she also sent Yu xumo to Mrs. Xu. She estimated that she would have no face to face Mrs. Xu.


    Li Weiyin rubs the prickly temple. Yu Zhen is really lucky. Xu Yazheng gives her own hand, and she can escape by accident.


    At the end of the day, everything was done by Yu and her mother. Without their mother and daughter, all tragedies would not have happened.


    To make things dust laden forever, to make Xu Yimo completely safe, we can only let Yu Bin disappear in this world.


    Li Weiyin, who had always respected life and was kind to others, also moved to kill for the first time.


    What she never thought of was that she and Xu Yimo arrived at the airport and ran into Yu Zhen at the VIP channel.


    She wore a slim white dress and a small white fragrant coat on her shoulder. She was full of feminine flavor. She stepped on her feet with red sandals with thin heels. The diamonds on the shoes were shining brilliantly, elegant and noble.


    Li Weiyin looked at her eyes with great forbearance, and did not allow herself to expose any emotions. She had intended to pretend that she did not see Yu. As a result, Yu Peng went straight to them and stood in the middle of the opposite side of their husband and wife, which was no more than one meter away from them.


    "I didn''t expect to meet Xu Shao and Mrs. Xu. I haven''t seen you for a long time She said hello with a sweet smile.


    "Miss Yu came to Jincheng, I don''t know why?" Li Wei asked with concern.


    Yu Peng''s lips, smeared with colorful lip color, lifted slightly and said in a meaningful way: "I heard that Mrs. Xu was injured, so I came to visit her specially. By the way, I would like to ask Mrs. Xu for an afternoon tea..."


    She seemed to give way to Li Weiyin. She took two steps in front of Li Weiyin and leaned close to Li Weiyin: "I don''t know if my sister-in-law will appreciate her face."


    This sentence is extremely light, sister-in-law two words only Li Weiyin indistinctly hears.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1178

    She did.


    Li Weiyin squints slightly, looks at her slightly, but does not say a word.


    Yu''s smile is still light, as if waiting for a response.


    The airport is full of people. Fortunately, this is the exit of the VIP channel. There are few people gathering here. Two beautiful women with unique temperament can see their eyes shining from afar, but they can find their eyes have cold light when they look close.


    "It seems that Mrs. Xu would not appreciate it." After waiting for two minutes, Li Weiyin did not respond, and Yu Peng was rather regretful.


    Li Weiyin sneered: "Miss Yu came from a long distance. I should invite you. It''s just that my food is good. I''ll see you tomorrow afternoon."


    After that, Li Weiyin doesn''t mean she answers, so she takes Xu Yimo''s hand and walks away.


    "Yin Yin, don''t meet with Yu." As soon as Xu Yimo got on the bus, he said to Li Weiyin.


    "Yu Peng." Li Weiyin repeated slowly, "what''s the matter?"


    "Her name is a tongue twister. It''s hard to pronounce." Xu Yimo doesn''t miss her name. "She looks like an old witch, smiles like a vampire, and her eyes look like snake spirits. I think she doesn''t mean you well."


    Li Weiyin couldn''t help laughing, but after laughing, she held down the corner of her mouth: "don''t worry about it. I''m specialized in treating monsters and ghosts."


    Xu Yimo looked at Li Weiyin and finally did not persuade him. He just muttered, "I don''t like her."


    "Mm-hmm, Yimo only likes sound." Li Weiyin coaxes him.


    Sure enough, the sweet love words can capture the little angel''s heart most, and immediately coax Xu Yimo into a happy mood.


    When they got home in the evening, they saw Mrs. Xu. Mrs. Xu frowned. Li Weiyin couldn''t help but care: "Mom, what happened?"


    Looking up at Li Weiyin, Mrs. Xu''s eyes were filled with a gentle smile: "I just feel that the Xu family is not peaceful these days."


    There was an accident in Li Weiyin''s hotel. It was just that the incident should have been over the top of the pot, and it also involved Li Weiyin''s hotel. Mrs. Xu was not good at intervening, so she did not conduct in-depth investigation. Now Xu Yazheng was stabbed in the street by others, which was obviously intentional murder.


    However, the arrested person admitted everything, that is to say, she and the police have investigated the man who killed the man with a knife. All social relations and interpersonal contacts, including bank account number, showed no trace of buying the murderer and killing, and did not involve any professional crime.


    "This technique It''s a bit like the boy who bumped into the Wang family. " Mrs. Xu said suddenly.


    Li Weiyin''s eyes suddenly glared. She always thought that Wang Boxi''s affair might be the Wang family''s personal enmity or the hotel''s interest dispute, because at that time, Wang Boxi was the main person in charge of opening up new areas with great strides.


    Li Weiyin recalled that the background of the person who stabbed Xu Yazheng and the driver who hit Wang Boxi were professional criminals. In this way, there was no way to define the definition of hired murderer. However, the two people and the party concerned should not know each other, and there are a lot of seemingly coincidental reasons that can not be further investigated.


    From a certain point of view, it is a word: neat.


    So the person who bumped into Wang Boxi was also arranged by Yu.


    "Yin Yin, what are you thinking?" Mrs. Xu can''t help asking Li Weiyin when she sees her thinking.


    Li Weiyin nodded: "I think mom is right."


    In order to avoid Mrs. Xu asking more questions, Li Weiyin echoed two sentences and went into the kitchen.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1179

    As a result, the next day, Mrs. Xu asked Liang Shu to bring two bodyguards, saying that she would follow Li Weiyin and Xu Yimo in and out every day.


    In order not to let Mrs. Xu worry, Li Weiyin accepts with a smile.


    When she arrived at the hotel, Li Weiyin felt guilty when she saw Wang Boxi, who was walking slowly and had not recovered completely.


    After finishing his lunch, he took Xu Yimo to Chengxi, where he arrived at the reserved afternoon tea box.


    At 2:30, the door of the box was pushed open. Yu Peng, wearing a black buttock dress and stepping on high-heeled shoes with black silver heels, walked in and sat down in front of Li Weiyin with a smile on his face.


    "Did you lead the traffic accident of Bo Xi?" Li Weiyin asked directly.


    Yu Yan raised his eyebrows and nodded slightly.


    Li Weiyin''s eyes sank: "why?"


    "It''s just to give help to the response." Yu Yu admitted freely without fear.


    Originally, the wedding of Yingzhen and Yan Zhao was the best opportunity. The original plan was to kill Wang Boxi. Li Weiyin would feel guilty at that time, and he and Xu Yimo would devote themselves to Wang Boxi''s funeral. Naturally, he ignored the hotel.


    Maybe there is no time to pay attention to Li idealism at all, and she won''t notice anything unusual before the wedding, which is actually a fatal situation.


    Unfortunately, Xuanqi intervened to save Wang Boxi, and Li idealist warned in time, which led to the failure of her careful arrangement.


    "You dare..."


    Li Weiyin had to admire her madness. In order to make Xu Yimo disappear, she really dares to do anything, secretly harming the Wang family''s heirs, uniting with the Yan Family''s enemies to provide convenience for dealing with the Yan family, and offended the three families at once.


    Yu Bin picked up the juice beside her, lifted up her slender swan neck, and drank it gracefully: "what dare you? What if I did it? Who''s got the evidence? If I don''t admit it, who can guess it''s me? "


    She is fearless because every time she makes a move, she will not give people a handle.


    "What is the purpose of your coming to me?" Li Weiyin asked.


    In the vermilion lips light open, light floating spit out two words: "reconciliation."


    Her face was so calm and her tone was so indifferent. It seemed to her that even if she had done so many things in a reasonable way, Li Weiyin should have reconciled with her for the unforgivable things she had done.


    "Who and what gave you confidence?" Li Weiyin thought it was ridiculous.


    "I have a thousand ways to deal with everyone around you." But you don''t have a way to kill me without paying any price, or even hurt me


    She is not Yu Rui. She dares to come to Li Weiyin''s territory alone, and naturally makes herself a wall of iron.


    Li Weiyin can also learn from her to buy murderers. It depends on Li Weiyin''s ability to kill her.


    "Xu Yazheng arranged for me to have a plane crash, and I''ll give her a stab in the street." She kept a silent smile all the time. "If sister-in-law attacks me, you must make sure that you hit me right, or I will retaliate Even I''m afraid. "


    Li Weiyin looks at her quietly and tries to suppress her anger. Yu is not upset. She does not challenge Li Weiyin or show complacent face. Instead, she is calm from the beginning to the end, which is even more abhorrent.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1180

    Although Li Weiyin was very angry, she didn''t get angry. She let Yu Penggao take a look: "what can you do with me? I don''t want to entangle with you all my life. Before, I didn''t know that Xu Yazheng could arrange all this. Since you don''t want Mrs. Xu to know that her baby son is my cheap brother, I just don''t want my father to know."


    She was dizzy with a kind of gradually golden fingernails and a bright red diamond. She was particularly luxurious and exquisite. She tapped her fingertips on the glass: "we have the same purpose. In the future, you and Xu Yazheng will hold on. For Mrs. Xu, I don''t think you will let him expose his real identity. Then he will not threaten my inheritance. From then on, I will be my Miss Yu, and he will do his little Sir, we are not related to each other.


    After I inherit Yu''s family, my father''s and Mrs. Xu''s agreement still works. I will never expand my business to Jincheng in my lifetime. You Xu''s family will bypass Hangzhou, yangguandao and dumuqiao, and never meet. "


    Li Weiyin really thought it was ridiculous. She had never seen such a brazen person who wiped out all his heartbreaking actions in a few words, as if it had never happened before.


    "When I arrange for you several times, you can''t die. I''m tired of playing. I''ll consider your reconciliation." Li Weiyin sneered.


    Yu''s face did not change: "I''m waiting for my sister-in-law''s advice at any time, but my sister-in-law remembers that if I move forward, I don''t mind you retaliating against me, but I''m also a person who must report my revenge, and my sister-in-law should also be able to take my action."


    She stood up and laughed at Li Weiyin: "sister-in-law, let me remind you that I am different from you. I have no heart. If you cast your anger on Yu Rui or my father, I will only be grateful to you for clearing the obstacles for me and taking power as soon as possible. But if Wang Shao, Shen Shao, Miss Shen, Cui Shao, Miss Guo


    These people have become my punching bag because you make me unhappy. I hope my sister-in-law will be indifferent. "


    Li Weiyin tried his best to suppress himself and not let himself rush forward. Now he killed Yu Bin here.


    In her life, she never thought of killing a person. Yu was the first one!


    She has never been forced to be so irascible and angry. Yu is also the first one!


    However, Li Weiyin had to admit that she was really threatened by Yu Zhen. She could not act rashly to deal with Yu. She was too keen and intelligent. Xu Yazheng was so seamless that she could still know it was Xu Ya Zheng so quickly and accurately.


    And her devious ways and means emerge in an endless stream, unable to prevent, never guess how she will retaliate!


    She was not afraid to move her hand and be revenged by Yu, but she could not bear the revenge on others.


    Yu Peng makes it clear that she cares about the easier to deal with, and the less prepared.


    As Yu said, if she wants to start, she must hit the target with no cost. Yu Yu is not worth her life and die with her.


    But it''s not easy to do that?


    Li Weiyin is worried about her affairs. As a result, Lou Yucheng calls her again. Li Weiyin cuts off the phone directly. Lou Yucheng calls persistently. Li Weiyin decisively blacks his number.


    A few minutes later, a strange number sent a short message: "I heard you came back. How was the verification? I hope you will seriously consider my request. ¡¿


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1181

    At first glance, it was from louyucheng that he didn''t have a word to threaten, but Li Weiyin saw the strong threat.


    Lou Yucheng asked her to leave Xu Yimo. She thought that if she left Xu Yimo, she would not love Xu Yimo and fall in love with him?


    Lou Yucheng tells her the identity of Xu Yimo, and she stops attacking Wan Jun; now that Lou Yucheng wants her to leave Xu Yimo, she won''t tell Mrs. Xu that the tragic death of her own flesh and blood is the result of her adopted son.


    "Yin Yin, you look bad?" When Guo miaoxuan finds Li Weiyin, she looks pale.


    "I''m fine. What do you want me to do?" Li Weiyin softened her face and asked in a low voice.


    Guo miaoxuan looked at Li Weiyin with concern for a while and then said, "Shang Yi and I have decided to get married after the Mid Autumn Festival and take wedding photos in two days. Can you accompany me to palm me?"


    The wedding photos of Li Weiyin and Xu Yimo are so beautiful. However, it is impossible for her to work with Shang Yi for the kind of scenery shot all over the country. However, there are many beautiful places in Jincheng.


    "Well, I''ll go with you." Li Weiyin readily agreed, and suddenly she thought of something, "Miaomiao, do me a favor."


    "What''s the matter?" Guo miaoxuan is very active. Li Weiyin seldom asks her for help.


    "That''s it..." Li Weiyin whispered some words in Guo miaoxuan''s ear.


    Guo miaoxuan was confused. She didn''t understand why Li Weiyin did this, but she nodded.


    Two days later, Mrs. Xu came back very early that day, and Li Weiyin also came back early. She was preparing dinner in the kitchen. She was also pinching to send Xu Yimo out so that he could take Yingjila out for a few circles.


    Guo miaoxuan suddenly came to the door, and as soon as he came in, he held Li Weiyin in his arms: "Yinyin, give me your advice."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "A friend of mine had a particularly bloody incident. When her mother was young, she hired a nanny to replace her brother and her son. Recently, she found out that her brother, who grew up together, was the son of a nanny. She and her mother went to find someone and found that her brother had died for many years because the nanny''s family was poor and had a high fever when she was a child


    Then her mother hates her brother who grew up with her when she was a child. She is in a dilemma. She feels that her brother is innocent and she can''t hurt her mother. Now she comes to live in my house. You know I''m going to get married. It''s inconvenient for her to live here all the time. "


    "I don''t know how to deal with this kind of thing either..."


    "Oh, Yinyin, you are so smart. Help me think about it, please..."


    Guo miaoxuan pestered Li Weiyin for a long time. Li Weiyin had a headache and promised to think about it. She was about to leave her for dinner when her mobile phone rang and her boyfriend called. She ran away without saying a word.


    Li Weiyin was afraid that Mrs. Xu would see the clue. They were in the porch all the time. After seeing Guo miaoxuan off, they came in.


    Mrs. Xu, who was sitting in the living room, looked at her daughter-in-law with a sad face and said, "it''s hard to interfere in other people''s family affairs."


    "I know. I''m just dealing with it." Li Weiyin opened her usual smile, took two steps, and then stopped to ask, "Mom, I haven''t been a mother yet. Do you think this mother should be angry with her adopted son?"


    Mrs. Xu thought carefully: "although the adopted son has feelings of more than 20 years, it is certainly innocent, but the most innocent is the child who died. Although he did nothing wrong, he took the place of others and enjoyed the warmth and wealth of others. It is reasonable to pay the price."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1182

    Mrs. Xu''s words are moderate and her voice is peaceful, and she objectively states a fact.


    Li Weiyin was stiff, and she turned to the kitchen, afraid that she was near Mrs. Xu, so that the sharp lady Xu could detect the clue.


    But she said nothing and was not in line with the usual appearance. Mrs. Xu didn''t think much about it, thought she was still struggling, and said, "it is also extremely difficult to say that the emotional matters are particularly complex, and she has no right to speak up except the client."


    "What if it''s your mother?" Li Weiyin subconsciously blurted out, and then she was in a hurry and lowered her head.


    Mrs. Xu surprised to raise her head and look at the direction of the kitchen. She saw the orderly cutting of the dishes in front of the operating desk. Li Weiyin, still soft, just asked like the mother and daughter said.


    Only when Mrs. Xu didn''t see Li Weiyin cutting dishes and knew nothing about kitchen, she didn''t find Li Weiyin cutting hands shaking, and the usual smooth and fluent voice of dudududu was also stagnant.


    She did not study these carefully, and her love for Li Weiyin made her extremely tolerant, and would like to speak some common words with Li Weiyin. Although there are some nonsense or nonsense, are not all close people like this every day?


    So she thought about it as if she was in a place: "if this happens to me, it will not be possible to temper and blame for my character, and love for raising big children..."


    Li Weiyin stopped the action in his hand with some surprise, but he met the cheers again: "only the eyes are not clear."


    When she fell down and cut it on her nails, she cut it and sent it to her. Li Weiyin looked down and saw the hidden blood. She shrunk her fingers and pretended to continue without doing anything. She praised her mouth: "mom is the most tolerant person I have ever seen."


    Although this is a play, but also from the heart, such things happen, can not be angry is the saint, but if this non - parent child as a natural pet, that is the virgin.


    The best thing that people are good at is association. How can you not think of their own son who died?


    Mrs. Xu smiled softly: "you, sweet mouth."


    Li Weiyin looked up and smiled at her sweetness. At this moment, she felt it was a pity that she didn''t go to be an actor. She never thought that her acting skills were so good.


    After that, in order not to let himself exposed, Li Weiyin no longer mentioned this stubble, as if only their mother-in-law talk is a feeling, it doesn''t matter.


    "Yinyin, it''s so bad that you have to teach it that you don''t want to go home playing outside!" As soon as the meal was ready, Xu Yimo came back, and was full of anger, and anger was to Youya and follow his Yingjia.


    "Wipe it quickly." Li Weiyin is carrying the meal, uncle Liang comes with the hot water basin, Mrs. Xu turns the towel dry herself, and her eyes and actions are full of love.


    "Mom wipe it for me." Xu Yimo bent down and put his sweat on his forehead.


    Mrs. Xu had a little bit of consternation, and immediately smiled and gave him gentle and careful wipe.


    Li Weiyin just came out to see this scene, she was also a bit bleary, she understood why Mrs. Xu was shocked, this is probably the first time Mrs. Xu so clearly in one person to feel the existence of another personality.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1183

    If it''s just Xu Yimo, he will happily take the towel from Mrs. Xu''s hand and solemnly say: Thank you, mom.


    Only Mr. Xu, who can act coquettishly and coax others, will act only when he is intimate with his mother. He will not have the mature and stable consciousness of vice president Xu and the coldness of young master Xu who refuses to accept others from thousands of miles away.


    Until now, Li Weiyin can understand master Xu. Everyone thinks that he is lonely and refuses everyone''s warmth and proximity because he can''t get out of the shadow of childhood.


    Actually not, he just soberly until the love and care did not belong to him, or he felt that he did not deserve to have.


    He is a person with cold outside and warm heart. His heart is also eager for warmth, so he is willing to put down his heart and accept himself.


    Only knowing that he was not Mrs. Xu''s own flesh and blood, he restrained himself in this way. If he knew that those vicious people were led by Yu''s mother for him, Xu Yimo was implicated. Would he hate himself?


    Sometimes, Li Weiyin thinks that God really loves to make fun of. Sometimes she thinks evasively that if everything was a nightmare, she would wake up calm and calm.


    Their mother and son are so harmonious, so warm, and indispensable to each other, but it is such a cruel truth.


    Li Weiyin always thought that no one was entitled to interfere with anyone''s right to know. She was not a party, but had no right to judge what choice was right and what was wrong. But at this moment, she knew that she had to bury the truth that would only bring pain and despair to all people.


    "The sound is good." After washing his hands, Xu Yimo ran to the table and saw the dishes that he loved and the dishes Mrs. Xu loved. He was so beautiful that he had a faint sense of pride.


    Since mastering the family''s preferences, Li Weiyin always asks who will go home for dinner before cooking, and the meals take care of everyone''s preferences.


    "I cooked her favorite crucian carp soup for my aunt. Have a quick meal. After eating, we will deliver it together." Li Weiyin calmed down now. She already knew what to do, so she was very calm.


    "Good, good, I drive!" Ever since he mastered his driving skills, Xu Yimo has always been a driver when he goes out with Li Weiyin.


    Mrs. Xu looked at her son sitting opposite her with a smile. A trace of loss crossed her eyes. Although she disappeared very quickly, she was also caught by Li Weiyin.


    As soon as her heart aches, Mrs. Xu should also realize that Xu Yimo''s integration is becoming more and more obvious. In her eyes, it is probably the same as before Li Weiyin that her four sons become one son, which makes her feel a little melancholy.


    It''s just that you lose. If Mrs. Xu knows the truth


    Li Weiyin took a deep breath secretly and stopped his thinking. He did not let himself go on thinking.


    After dinner, they went to the hospital to see Xu Yazheng. Xu recovered well, because he was sent to the hospital in time, and there was not much blood loss. The wound was a little deep and needed to be hospitalized for several days.


    She made an excuse and asked Cui can to take Xu Yimo out. She and Li Weiyin were left in the ward: "Yinyin, didn''t Yu Peng look for you? You and Yimo must be careful. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1184

    "Aunt Yu is a madman." Li Weiyin has never seen such a cruel, crazy and vicious woman.


    "A madman." Xu Yazheng''s hand was placed on the place where he was stabbed. "It''s a pity that God doesn''t have long eyes..."


    She spent a lot of time and contacts to hear about her whereabouts and did something exactly on the plane. Originally, she thought that she would be able to solve Yu Li at once. However, she did not expect that Yu Ying would be so lucky that something happened to let her escape.


    Not only didn''t hit her right away, but she startled the snake. Now that Yu Yu knows who attacked her, he will take more precautions. It is certainly not easy to attack her again.


    Li Weiyin looked at Xu Yazheng, who was obviously pale in the light, and frowned slightly. She envied Xu Yazheng and Mrs. Xu''s deep affection. At this time, she was still thinking about Mrs. Xu.


    She couldn''t help holding Xu Yazheng''s hand: "don''t think about it. There''s me. I''ll solve everything."


    Inexplicably, Xu Yazheng''s eyebrows jumped. She couldn''t explain why she looked at her daughter-in-law with a calm smile. She suddenly felt a panic in her heart. Instead, she grasped Li Weiyin: "Yinyin, what are you going to do? Do you remember what you told me before? Don''t act rashly. People like Yu are worth losing money. "


    Li Weiyin''s heart was warm, and she patted her hand placidly: "little aunt, you think too much, I won''t be impulsive, and it''s impossible for me to die together with Yu. I just don''t want my aunt to think more about her illness. You should take good care of yourself as soon as possible. Mom and Yimo are thinking about you every day, and they also need you."


    Xu Yazheng looked at Li Weiyin carefully for a while. Looking at her smile, she felt a little helpless. Then she felt relieved: "I will be discharged in three or five days."


    "I''ll make you something delicious then." Li Weiyin''s smile deepened.


    After a while, Cui can and Xu Yimo come back. Li Weiyin looks at the sky and leaves with Xu Yimo. Cui Can wants to guard Xu Yazheng. They can''t take advantage of Cui can and Xu Yazheng''s opportunity to improve their relationship. Therefore, Cui Can is on guard during Xu Yazheng''s hospitalization.


    The night is as deep as ink, and the moon is in the sky.


    In the early hours of the morning, most of the people who had to work were already asleep. Li Weiyin, who had been lying down for two hours, opened her eyes and watched Xu Yimo breathing in the faint moonlight.


    Mrs. Xu said that seeing nothing is pure. In fact, she has been very considerate of her old love and kind and tolerant.


    Li Weiyin can''t let Mrs. Xu know the secret even if she doesn''t care how hard she will be hit and how excited she will be when she knows the truth. Once Xu Yimo leaves the Xu family and Yu''s psychopath, she won''t let Xu Yimo go.


    She is willing to reconcile now because she knows that Li Weiyin and Xu Yazheng will help to conceal the truth and will not let Xu Yimo reveal her secret. At the same time, Xu Yimo can inherit the Xu family and will not compete with her for home.


    Once Xu Yimo leaves the Xu family, such a big thing may not be able to hide, and Yu Jing may not pay attention to it or go deep into it. Even if this matter is not open to the public, as long as Yu is aware of it, she will surely rather kill the wrong one.


    Otherwise, she will not persevere in chasing Xu Yimo for so many years. She will push others by herself and think that Xu Yimo will not willingly give up her family property. Sooner or later, she will compete with herself, and it is better to start first.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1185

    If Xu Yimo is always vice president Xu or young master Xu, she believes that their intelligence, without the protection of Mrs. Xu, can also hold Yu''s throat, so that Yu can''t move him easily. In the past, she will suffer losses because she is not prepared, because she doesn''t know where the enemy is.


    But now is such a simple Xu Yimo, how can he bear the truth? And how can it stand up to the pursuit of Lin?


    Lou Yucheng wants her to leave Xu Yimo. After her anger, she calms down and probably understands his meaning.


    When she left him, she could easily fall in love with Xu Yimo. Did she and Xu Yimo separate, and he still had a chance to impress himself again?


    She was separated from him, probably became his heart knot, so he would be so persistent.


    Perhaps, she is really going to leave, only if she leaves, can everything be solved once and for all.


    Thinking of this, a sour and astringent spread from the bottom of her eyes, tears quickly blurred her vision, she was afraid that her indulgent mood would cry out of control, quickly wiped away the tears, opened her eyes to the ceiling, and forced back the tears.


    She does not have much time. She has to arrange everything before Xu Ya Zheng comes back, otherwise she will not be able to pass that pass.


    With her eyes closed, Li Weiyin forced herself to raise her spirits.


    But she still had nightmares, intermittently, probably because Mrs. Xu knew the truth and was so angry that she didn''t cure her cerebral hemorrhage. Xu Yazheng was angry and didn''t aim at them. She just drove them out of Xu''s family. Yu Bin arranged for someone to send her and Xu Yimo into huangquan.


    She was awakened by the nightmare, and her stomach ache faintly. She found that her aunt had delayed her visit for more than half a month, and she quickly cleaned up her tired face.


    When she arrived at the hotel, Li Weiyin immediately told Wang hou to check some things for her, and then called Xia ran, saying that she wanted to see her and xiaoruiruirui, and agreed to meet her tomorrow, on the pretext that he was going to Rongcheng tomorrow.


    At lunch time, Li Weiyin and Xu Yimo open a greeting, saying that there is something to go out in the afternoon and can''t take him. Although Xu Yimo is a little unhappy, Li Weiyin says how long he will come back, and he smiles away.


    Li Weiyin avoids Xu Yimo and goes to the grave where Xu Yimo lives. She puts a bunch of sunflowers: "I''m sorry, I don''t know what flowers you like. I can only give you my favorite flowers."


    She gazed quietly at the black and white photos on the stone tablet. The eight year old boy''s eyebrows and eyes were so delicate. Maybe it was because good-looking people always had similarities. He and her family were really similar.


    If his father gets the money in time, he is redeemed in time.


    If the kidnapper didn''t meet the demons.


    When he grew up safely, would he be a very beautiful, excellent and excellent man?


    "I''m sorry, I can''t tell mom about your long sleep here. Instead, I''ll try my best to let him never know. Please forgive my selfishness, I think You also want mom to be happy all her life, right?


    If there is a spirit in heaven, and if you agree with it, please bless everything


    After bowing deeply, Li Weiyin left and returned to the hotel within the time agreed with Xu Yimo. Wang Hou had quickly checked what she wanted.


    After Li Weiyin saw it, her eyes were filled with a sneer.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1186

    Li Weiyin had just finished reading the information Wang Hou had given her, when Wang Boxi knocked on the door of the office. She looked up at Wang Boxi standing at the door. If nothing happened, she closed the information in her hand and chuckled: "please come in."


    Wang Boxi handed several documents to Li Weiyin: "all of them need your signature. In addition, the basic things about the sales page of APP sub page are almost done, and there are some follow-up needs to be handled. It will be June soon. I mean, we will open on national day, and do a big activity to celebrate with the country and the whole country."


    National Day is also the anniversary of their hotel, which is of great significance.


    Li Weiyin took up her pen and was about to sign. When she heard Wang Boxi''s plan, she was slightly distracted.


    National Day


    She can''t wait.


    "What''s the matter?" Wang Boxi said, see Li Weiyin no response, some confusion.


    Li Weiyin looked up and laughed at him. Then she lowered her head and quickly signed several documents. She closed the folder and handed it to Wang Boxi. She said with a smile: "as for food, you can drink more. I hope they can discuss. And The foundation of our hotel is the famous dishes in the store. You must stick to this point. Lingwang, they are all craftsmen with rich experience and broad-minded mind. If they propose to launch new products, I hope you can support them more... "


    Wang Boxi listened, beautiful eyebrows slightly gathered: "you suddenly say these, I will have a kind of you want to entrust the hotel to me."


    Li Weiyin showed a faint smile: "maybe, it really needs a long time, entrusted to you alone."


    She hoped that Wang Boxi had a little psychological preparation, but she could not help being caught off guard.


    Her eyes were flat, not as if she were joking. Wang Boxi asked positively, "can I know why?"


    "I can''t tell you for the time being, but you''ll find out in two days." Li Weiyin raised her eyes and solemnly said, "Hotel, I''ll give it to you. I''ll rest assured."


    Wang Boxi also wanted to ask, and finally did not ask anything. He nodded cautiously: "I won''t let you down."


    "I''m going to the kitchen. Would you like to join me?" Li Weiyin changed the topic.


    "There''s something else." Wang Boxi raised the document.


    Li Weiyin nodded. They went out of the office together, but they went in two directions. Li Weiyin went to the kitchen department. Today, Ling Wang is the chef in person. She and Ling Wang said a lot, including some ideas and directions she wanted to study.


    Ling Wang thought it strange that Li Weiyin said so much at once today, but he didn''t think much about it.


    Li Weiyin left the hotel only after she went to Lingwang to work and changed to other chefs.


    Sitting in the car, Xu Yimo drives the car far away. She still can''t help but look back at more and more restaurants. The dusk is getting thicker and the lights are on, and the flickering palace lanterns illuminate it in the darkness of the night, just like a sleeping dragon opening its sleepy eyes.


    When she got home and had dinner, Li Weiyin said that Xia ran asked her to go to Rongcheng to discuss the children''s 100 day banquet.


    Mrs. Xu knew that the relationship between Xia ran and Li Weiyin was unusual, and that this was the first child of Xia ran and Rong fan. Without accident, she was the successor of the Rong family, expressing understanding.


    "I''ll go back the same day. Yimo and mom will go to the company together."


    "Don''t take me..." Xu Yimo shrunk his mouth, but Li Weiyin looked at it and quickly changed his words, "I''ll send Yinyin to the airport and wait for the sound at the airport."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1187

    "Yinyin, you should come back early." Early in the morning, Li Weiyin was sent to the airport.


    Li Weiyin hooked his finger, motioned him to bend over, stood on tiptoe, and gave him a kiss on the forehead: "I''m sure I''ll come back early, and I won''t let you wait too long."


    After being kissed by his wife, Xu Yimo smiles dizzy, forgets the unhappiness in his heart, and waves at Li Weiyin, who enters the security inspection.


    Li Weiyin in the security check, often look back at happy him, also can''t help smiling.


    After the plane landed, Xia ran brought Rong Shu to pick her up. Xia ran recovered very well. She wore a cheongsam with white peony pattern and red border, a pair of flat bottomed white shoes, her hair half tied at the back of her neck, and a simple white jade hairpin.


    She is still so elegant and moving, but her eyebrows are more gentle, which is the glory of motherhood: "look, little ruiruirui has been waiting for his aunt for a long time."


    It seems that he agrees with his mother. Rongshu makes a babbling voice and waves his little hand.


    Because Xia ran wanted to get married with Li Weiyin, she didn''t let Rong Shu recognize Li Weiyin as his mother. Later, the two children had no predestination.


    Li Weiyin took Rong Shu out of Xia Ran''s hand. Rong Shu was very clever. He didn''t struggle or cry at all. Instead, he looked at Li Weiyin with his black and white eyes, which were very bright. Li Weiyin was full of curiosity, which made Li Weiyin''s heart melt.


    "I like it so much. I''ll have a daughter-in-law soon. I''ll depend on you." Xia ran urged Li Wei Yin again.


    Li Weiyin was a little lonely when he mentioned this: "my menstrual period has been postponed for more than half a month this month. I thought I had it, but I came here yesterday..."


    Xia ran glared at Li Weiyin for a moment with a hatred of iron and steel: "go back to work hard."


    "I''m afraid I can''t help it for the time being..." Li Weiyin''s eyes are dark.


    "What''s the matter?" Xia Ran''s face changed immediately, his eyes were sharp, "did Xu Yimo bully you?"


    "No..." Li Weiyin shook her head. "Sister Rana, let''s find a place where we can talk alone."


    Xia ran had long guessed that Li Weiyin had come to find her. She must have something to do. She nodded and took Xia ran to her own musical instrument club. She pushed Rong Shu and Li Weiyin to her office.


    Close the door, and Li Weiyin poured a cup of warm water, then sat down beside her: "say it."


    Li Weiyin held the water cup and hesitated for a while before opening his mouth: "this matter is very complicated..."


    She told Xia ran everything. Xu Yimo''s identity, Lou Yucheng''s threat, Yu Yu''s confidence, and the hidden part of Mrs. Xu and Xu Yazheng. After that, she firmly looked at Xia ran, who was stunned: "I want to..."


    Originally, she was still digesting a series of things about Xu Yimo''s identity. After listening to Li Weiyin''s plan, Xia ran flatly objected: "no, you do this. Have you considered the future?"


    "I just think about it all and decide to do it. When time dilutes everything, I can come back again." Li Weiyin held Xia Ran''s hand eagerly. "Sister Rana, I have thought about it for a long time. This is the best way."


    "No, there are other ways. It''s just a Yu Peng. How can you get to this point?" I still don''t want to believe her


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1188

    "Sister Rana, it''s not difficult to get her life. If you don''t leave any clues, you''ll find out. She''s Yu Jing''s own daughter. I don''t want Yu Jing to find out Yimo''s identity. I don''t want my mother-in-law to be hurt. The cruel truth is that she has a scab on her heart. Once it is torn, it will be connected with a piece of flesh and blood, maybe pain I can''t afford it. "


    "You think about everyone. Do you think about yourself?" Xia ran looks at Li Weiyin with some reproach.


    Li Weiyin lowered her head, and her lips rose slowly. Her smile was light and sweet: "I know it''s worth it."


    "Sound..."


    "Sister Rana, I will not change my attention. I hope you can help me. Only with your help, this matter can not make any mistakes." Li Weiyin holds Xia ran, imploring, "Rana elder sister, you will help me, right?"


    For so many years, Li Weiyin has never asked her for help. Even in the most difficult times, Li Weiyin is a person who grits his teeth to stand up. This is the first time Li Weiyin asks her for help. If there are other things, Xia ran naturally doesn''t say a word, but Xia ran really doesn''t want to agree to this matter.


    Seeing Xia Ran''s hesitation, Li weiyinxin said firmly: "sister Rana, I''m imperative. If you don''t help me, I''ll go to Hexin for help..."


    "I''m good at it. Do you know how to threaten me?" Shara poked her in the forehead with her fingertips.


    "Sister Rana, please help me. I know that you and brother-in-law can help me solve this problem, but if there is a fault in this matter, there will be constant troubles. I really can''t accept the possibility of one in a thousand to expose this matter." Li Weiyin took Xia Ran''s arm and leaned on her shoulder. "I have been longing for maternal love since I was a child. I have experienced this maternal love from my mother-in-law. In my heart, she is my mother-in-law. In this world, she and Yimo are my two closest relatives. If they are in great pain in their next life, I think I can''t be happy."


    Xia ran sighed heavily. She took Li Weiyin''s shoulder and said softly: "Yin Yin Yin, you have never thought about it. If you want to make Yu Jing and even your family not suspicious, you have to leave for at least three or five years, so long that even if they suspect, they can''t find any evidence. For such a long separation time, if Xu Yihui is silent..."


    Before Xia ran finished, Li Weiyin held her hand: "Rana elder sister, I believe that he will not forget me in three or five years."


    "He is thirty years old, and his health is like that again. Mrs. Xu is getting older. They need an heir to the Xu family." Xia Ran''s eyes were filled with deep ink like worries. "Sometimes, some things can''t be stopped by deep love. Besides, you leave in this way..."


    Li Weiyin''s eyelashes trembled. She didn''t speak for a long time.


    Worried? She was worried, but she had no other way. It was her chosen guardian.


    "Sister Rana, if the fate between me and Yimo is only so short, I will recognize it." Li Weiyin''s voice is very light and light, showing her fear and uneasiness.


    Xia Ran''s heart hurt more. She asked again, "are you sure? Must be like this, will not change, will not regret? "


    She looked up, cat like eyes clearly have water light floating, but it is so firm: "I think good, do not change, also Never regret it. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1189

    "I promise to help you." Xia ran righted Li Weiyin and looked at her four eyes. "I know that you do this to minimize the damage and the clearest way. But I still don''t support it. I promise to help you, just respect all your decisions."


    Li Weiyin stretched out her hand and held Xia ran tightly. When she leaned on her shoulder, the crystal tears crossed her eyes. She choked: "thank you, sister Rana."


    Xia ran did not speak any more, but stroked her back gently. After a long time, she said, "where do you want to go after you leave?"


    "A place full of flowers." Li Weiyin''s lips are wide and her eyes are full of yearning.


    Her expression let Xia ran know that she really thought about everything, and sighed in her heart: "let''s discuss the details..."


    Li Weiyin and Xia ran carefully worked out the details of the plan. They didn''t even use lunch here. Knowing that she was in short time, Xia ran arranged her own private plane and sent her to Hangzhou.


    Li Weiyin came to this hospital for the second time. The first time was when he was on his birthday. Mr. Xu prescribed medicine to Yu Rui, and Yu Rui became crazy. He let the birthday party see blood. He was angry because he was hospitalized. Li Weiyin accompanied Xu Yimo, who had become vice president Xu, to visit the hospital.


    Yu Rui is also in this hospital. It seems that she doesn''t want to go back to face her family because she wants to recover. Li Weiyin doesn''t know the specific reason. In short, Yu Rui has been living in the hospital.


    In the car, she changed into a nurse''s uniform and put on a mask. The person who sent her called. A nurse came down and handed a nurse card to Li Weiyin. She accompanied her upstairs to Yu Rui''s ward.


    "At this time, he''s on a lunch break, usually for an hour. I''ll watch it for you..." Li Weiyin asked Wang houfen to go down to dredge up the trouble. After she knew that Yu Peng was the culprit, she wanted to fight him through Yu Rui.


    After she disappears, she has to be cautious, especially when she wants to leave the wall.


    Yu Rui is the best choice.


    In the clean and bright ward, only Yu Rui was lying on the bed with his eyes closed. His face was very white. The abnormal whiteness of not seeing the sun all the year round set off a trace of melancholy in his frown even when he was sleeping.


    He was very alert. Li Weiyin had just stood by his bed for less than a minute when he opened his eyes.


    "What are you doing in here?" Yu Rui asked displeased geology, only if it was an ordinary nurse.


    Li Weiyin took off her mask: "Yu Shao."


    "It''s you!" Yu Rui looked at Li Weiyin, obviously hiding his eyes and ears. He was immediately on guard and alert, "what''s the purpose of you coming to me so secretly?"


    "I''m here to tell you two bad news." Li Weiyin spoke faintly.


    Yu Rui examined her, did not ask, waiting for her to say.


    "The first bad news is that you are not Yu''s master." Li Weiyin''s language is amazing.


    Yu Rui was so excited that he would not have been paralyzed. If he had not been paralyzed, he would have jumped up. He glared at Li Weiyin with a kind of cannibalism: "what are you talking nonsense about?"


    Li Weiyin stretched out his hand and pressed his hand to ring the bell: "calm down, don''t you want to know who caused you hemiplegia?"


    Sure enough, the more concerned about things let Yu Rui control himself.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1190

    Yu Rui''s chest rises and falls. He looks fierce, like a wild animal waiting for Li Weiyin to open his mouth. If something goes wrong, he will attack and tear Li Weiyin to pieces.


    Li Weiyin took back her hand: "it''s your half sister Yu."


    "Li Weiyin!" Yu Rui is so angry that she grinds out Li Weiyin''s name from her teeth.


    Li Weiyin did not hide, but looked at him indifferently: "you can go to her for verification in person."


    Fury, like a basin of cold water doused by his pocket, Yu Rui''s angry face froze in his face, and he stares at Li Weiyin.


    Emotion told him not to trust this stranger and not to suspect his clever sister since childhood. But she was so calm and self-confident that she asked him to check with Yu Yu. Could Yu Peng be bewitched by Li Weiyin and splash dirty water on himself?


    At this moment, Yu Rui resisted but had to believe Li Weiyin''s words.


    "I want Yu''s life, only you can help me." Li Wei spoke in a cold voice.


    "I won''t help you." Yu Rui refused subconsciously.


    "Don''t be in a hurry to refuse. You can reply to me when you see the true face of Yu Yu." Li Weiyin turned a blind eye to his refusal. "Don''t you wonder why I want her to die?"


    Yu Rui stares at Li Weiyin coldly. He doesn''t say that he doesn''t want to know and doesn''t ask why.


    This is what she wants to know. Li Weiyin''s lips are slightly crooked: "because my husband and she are half mothers. She wants my husband''s life. I think you must know this better than anyone else. When do you think about your rejection, disgust or even hatred towards my husband? "


    Since when?


    I heard his revered father praise Xu Yimo by chance, heard the tangle between his father and Mrs. Xu, and saw the photos of Mrs. Xu collected by his father


    Every time at this time, he will meet Yu Peng, who will say something he doesn''t know. For example, his father often tells her how good Xu Yimo is and how much he is insufficient.


    For example, how deeply the father is to Mrs. Xu, how sorry they are to their mother, how many times the mother has been holding her sister crying


    His hatred for Xu Yimo has accumulated.


    Mr. Li Rui could not believe that Mr. Li could not understand you and me with a smile before last year People? "


    "He always disappears for two days every month. Isn''t he going to Jincheng to see Xu Yimo?" Yu Rui asked excitedly.


    Li Weiyin was stunned. He didn''t know that there was such a thing in it. You don''t have to guess that Yu Peng misled Yu Rui. Yu Jing went to see Mrs. Xu and Xu Yimo. Li Weiyin sneered: "I swear with my husband and I that the first time I meet Mr. Yu after I was eight years old is the birthday party of your family the year before last."


    Yu Rui pupil a shock, his hand tightly grasps the bed edge, the blue muscle burst, the eye tail blood color spreads.


    In fact, he turned out to be a fool, his sister in the palm of a gun, used to fight for her.


    She must have been scolding her in her heart for not getting rid of her real biggest competitor!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1191

    Glancing at the uncertainty on the face of Lin, Li Weiyin asked, "how do you think about it?"


    When Yu Rui closed his eyes and looked at Li Weiyin, it was a clear and bright day. After all, he was trained by a top-ranking family like Yu family. His self-control ability was extraordinary. Otherwise, he would not have been paralyzed in bed for two years and would not have been defeated.


    "Why should I help you?"


    "You don''t want revenge?" Li Weiyin raised her eyebrows.


    "Revenge?" Yu Rui chuckled, "if yu is dead, wait for me at home After a hundred years, my father will fall into the hands of others. Yu Rui and I have no conflict of interest now. Nominally, we are our own brothers and sisters. She is in charge of Yu''s home. At least I can be comfortable to be a spendthrift young master. If someone else... "


    Li Weiyin couldn''t help but let out a short smile. Yu Rui hated Yu Lin very much, but he had to think about it later. This shows that he wants to live, but he is right. Yu Lin is very generous. Especially after she takes over the huge family business, Yu Rui and her mother can''t treat her brother badly.


    Even if for her reputation, she should establish an entrepreneur image of valuing love and righteousness, and show her tolerance and generosity to her employees, she should also take good care of Yu Rui.


    "If Can I make you better? " Li Weiyin throws his chips.


    Yu Rui''s body was stiff. He looked at Li Weiyin in disbelief. His voice was restrained and still trembled: "you, what do you say?"


    "I said, I can make you better and normal again." Li Weiyin repeated his words clearly.


    "Why How can it be! " Yu Rui doesn''t believe it. What kind of famous doctor hasn''t been invited? But so far, no one can say with certainty that he can be cured.


    For two years, although he never gave up and protected his own joints, he gradually began to accept his fate.


    In order not to let himself go mad, he read countless stories of disabled celebrities and express his inner depression in order to keep himself awake at the moment.


    "I said I could make you stand up again, of course." Li Weiyin spoke impatiently.


    Aware of Li Weiyin''s impatience, Yu Rui took a deep breath to calm himself down: "how can you guarantee it?"


    "Because it''s me who makes you like this." Li Weiyin''s cherry blossom petals are light pink, and her soft lips are like blooming flowers. She smiles at Yu Ruixian''s eyes that are shocked and then angry. Li Weiyin chuckles, "Yu Shao, it''s you who have to deal with our husband and wife first. The explosives of the birthday party in the building lead us out and arrange the killer at the elevator entrance. Is it a prank?"


    I don''t know what kind of resentment Yu Rui has. If he hadn''t provoked them, how could he have been retaliated by them.


    Didn''t he want them to kill? They escaped because they were smart enough. Yu Rui didn''t avoid being revenged. He could only blame himself for not being smart enough. Of course, Mr. Xu combined with Mr. Xu and vice president Xu could not be prevented.


    On Li Weiyin''s scornful eyes, Yu Rui gradually calmed down, and then laughed at herself: "you are right, but you are not afraid. Do I want to seek revenge in the future?"


    Li Weiyin raised her eyebrows and said softly, "Yu Shao, even if you are better, whether you can do this to young master and enjoy the glory and wealth depends on whether I am high or not."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1192

    Yu Rui breathes slowly. He is secretly harmed by Yu Ying. He takes advantage of his affairs to get dizzy and even forgets what Li Weiyin said in front of him.


    At the moment, he did not doubt Li Weiyin''s words, because there was no need to lie. It was easy for him to get Yu Jing''s hair. He could easily compare the DNA comparison report Li Weiyin gave him.


    "Do you know how many assets Yu has?" Yu Rui suddenly asked.


    "I don''t care about the assets of Yu family. My food can exceed 100 billion yuan in less than five years. The family background of Xu family is not thinner than that of Yu family. Our husband and wife care more about Xu family and have no mind to compete with you." Li Weiyin second understands Yu Rui''s mind. She doesn''t care, "one yard returns to one yard. You give Yu Peng to me. I let you stand up. After that, I will forget your identity. You can still do what you do at home. As for whether you can take charge of home, you can see what you do."


    Yu Rui''s eyes complex look in front of her, a nurse dress, graceful figure, trillion assets, she is so dismissive, I am afraid that only she can be so indifferent, and convince him.


    He has been paralyzed in the past two years, but his brain is more flexible. He has more time to observe the whole business circle. No one would have thought that Li Weiyin was just going to set up a hotel, but he played a big game, paving the way for the two most profitable industries at present - takeout and e-commerce.


    Or in the peer competitors unprepared, did not think of the case, the momentum to kill everyone a surprise.


    In the first year of shigujin Pure Hotel, the profit has exceeded one billion yuan. With the increase of takeout, the profit has doubled several times. Now everyone knows that shigujin app wants to increase e-commerce, and it is too late to intervene. The system and reputation established by shigujin make many people optimistic. Even when Yu Jinglai visited him, he praised Li Weiyin.


    She said that in less than five years, the value of food from ancient to modern can reach 100 billion yuan, which he would not doubt.


    "There''s only one chance. If you''ve figured it out, just use this phone to contact me." Looking at the time is almost over, Li Weiyin put a mobile phone on the head of her bed, "I only give you two days to think about it. If more than two days, I have to think of other ways. It has nothing to do with whether you can stand up or not."


    With that, Li Weiyin didn''t mean to think about it. She left the ward.


    Without staying in Hangzhou for a moment, Li Weiyin took a plane back to Rongcheng and took her own plane to meet Jincheng at the airport. As a result, no one knew that she had gone to Hangzhou except Xia ran.


    When Li Weiyin came to the VIP waiting room, he saw Xu Yimo with his hands in his trouser pocket and slightly raised his chin. He stood quietly in front of the French window and looked at the sky outside.


    His eyes were so deep that he could not see any emotion. The light covered him as if he had been isolated from another world. His back was straight, but he was full of loneliness.


    Li Weiyin couldn''t help slowing down. She walked quietly to the glass door and looked at him quietly.


    It seemed that she had not seen him again for a whole year.


    Her young master Xu.


    She didn''t dare to go forward and speak. She knew it was a flash in the pan. Once she started him, he would disappear.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1193

    He wore white casual trousers and blue long sleeve shirt. The cuffs were tired and showed his strong arms. The hem was tied in his trousers. Simple wearing revealed his tight waist and long straight legs.


    Li Weiyin wore white pencil trousers and blue one shoulder shirt, revealing half of the round and smooth shoulders. The bottom of the shirt was tied with a knot at the waist, with a slender waist and slender legs.


    The couple''s clothing shows the advantages of their husband and wife. They are separated by less than ten steps. One of them is facing the window and can see the corner of the parking apron. They gaze affectionately and seem to be waiting.


    A gaze at each other''s back, careful, as if in memory.


    Maybe Li Weiyin''s eyes are too focused. Finally Xu Yimo turns his head and looks around. The next second, he shows a happy smile and strides towards her. Qingzhan''s eyes lock her, opens the door and holds her in his arms: "Yinyin, I miss you so much."


    Mingming separated for less than 12 hours, but he felt inexplicably that he had not seen Li Weiyin for a long time.


    Li Weiyin hugged her hands: "Yinyin, I miss you very much."


    I really want to.


    Gululu


    The warm atmosphere is interrupted by the discordant voice, and Xu Yimo is stiff and somewhat embarrassed to separate from Li Weiyin.


    Li Weiyin was so angry and helpless that she glanced at the cakes on the table and did not move at all: "are you stupid? I don''t know what to eat when I''m hungry?"


    Xu Yimo scratched the back of his head and explained in a low voice: "I didn''t feel hungry just now."


    He stood there from dusk until it was dark. His mind was empty and he didn''t think about anything. He found himself standing for two hours unconsciously.


    "You can''t do that again." Li Weiyin pulled him into the waiting room and asked him to have some cakes.


    "Delicious." Xu Yimo bit Li Weiyin''s hand and said, "it''s delicious to be with Yinyin."


    Li Weiyin looked at him angrily. His glib appearance was more and more: "Yimo, even if the sound is not by your side, you should have a good meal, or you will worry about the sound anywhere."


    This implied deep meaning words, Xu Yimo did not recognize the unusual, mouth full of pastry, can only nod to answer: "mm-hmm-hmm


    Li Weiyin just showed a smile of relief. She let Xu Yimo eat a little, and they went home. After returning home, Li Weiyin cooked two bowls of noodles.


    In the next two days, Li Weiyin is arranging things. She still takes Xu Yimo with her all the time. Even in restaurants, she gives Xu Yimo every meal in person. If it''s not for fear of causing Xu Yimo''s suspicion, she really wants to tie him around all the time. She knows that her time is short.


    On the other side of Yu Rui, she is determined. If yu Rui is eager to stand up, she will not refuse her, not to mention that she is sorry to him.


    In fact, Yu Rui did not have any reason to refuse Li Weiyin. After Li Weiyin left, he made up his mind and began to arrange. The next night, he called Yu Peng and asked her to accompany him.


    When Yu Peng came to the ward, he saw Yu Rui lying on a special wheelchair. He was facing the window, looking at the lights of thousands of homes. In a daze, Yu Peng closed the door and walked over: "what are you thinking about?"


    Yu Rui returned to God and lowered his eyes: "thinking about the outside world."


    The elder brother who grew up with his mother after all, protected her from childhood and never failed to rise to her. Yu Gu comforted him: "it will get better."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1194

    Yu Rui means not knowing a smile. In front of his wheelchair, there is a small table board with a bottle of foreign wine and two cups. He poured two glasses of wine, took a cup and handed it to Yu Lin, and then picked up a cup: "have a drink with me."


    With that, he directly touched Yu''s glass, and then he drank up his own wine. After drinking it, he sighed with a melancholy sigh. He did not care about him, but poured himself another cup, which was quite like drinking to relieve his worries.


    Yu Peng looked at his appearance and thought of his high spirits. He did not know what to say. He bowed his head and drank the wine in his hand.


    When Yu Lin was provoked to deal with Xu Yimo, he actually killed two birds with one stone. Yu Zhen could not let Yu Jing know that Yu Rui was not his son. Her mother gave Yu Jing medicine for her own sake, but something went wrong in the middle.


    Yu Jing sleeps with others, but she sleeps with others. Both sides are pregnant at the same time. Fortunately, she comes back first and lies beside Yu Jing. When Yu Jing wakes up, she is very worried about her being drugged. She has been arguing for divorce. It is the parents of both parties that drag Yu Jing''s mother to have Yu Rui. Everyone knows that this is Yu Jing''s child.


    After Yu Rui was born, their relationship eased, and their children were all born. Mrs. Xu also had children. After all, they could not have their own life regretted. They could not let themselves implicate innocent children. For the sake of Yu Rui, Yu Jing and his wife decided to try to be together. Only then did Yu Jin have a future.


    Either Yu Rui or Xu Yimo is a stumbling block to Yu Lin, one of which is to be justified and the other is to lurk secretly.


    Both of them will get hurt, and anyone can do it.


    of course, Yu Yu Yu prefers Xu Yimo to Rui, because Yu Rui is better than Xu Yimo, who never defends her, than Xu Yimo, who has never defended her.


    Therefore, she rarely has a little bit of human nature. For the elder brother Rui, who takes care of her sincerely, especially he is like this now, her brain is not bad, and she will be able to work as her right arm in the future.


    Into their own mind in the bin, and did not see her drink the moment, in the lips of a flash of sneer.


    "Ah Peng, someone said today..." Yu Rui put down the cup, "I''m not Dad''s son."


    At the moment, Yu''s eyes were cold: "who? Who''s talking nonsense


    This secret should not be known. Even if Xu Yazheng and Li Weiyin know Xu Yimo''s identity, they may not be able to associate with the original events. In addition, Xu Yimo is half a year older than Yu Rui, and only Yu xumo is as old as Yu Rui.


    "It''s not nonsense. I went to have a paternity test myself." Yu Rui stares at Yu Lin tightly, "this is a fact, a fact you already know. Why do you know it?"


    Not equal to the answer, Yu Rui said to herself: "maybe my mother hates me, and I don''t deserve to get my family property. So I told you personally, so that you can step on my feet in the mud in the future."


    Yu Rui has been thinking, how can Yu Peng know that this kind of thing can''t be mentioned for no reason. Yu can''t know unconsciously that a biological sister can''t doubt her brother who has a good relationship with her for no reason.


    That can only be their mother, before dying, told his precious daughter, reluctant to give up her daughter''s grievances.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1195

    Want to understand this, Yu Rui''s heart is colder, this is his mother and sister, one he respected from childhood, the other he loved since childhood, in their eyes, he is a stain, a sharp weapon, his life and death, they do not care.


    "You..."


    Yu Peng was about to open her mouth. Suddenly, her eyes were dark. She fell down powerless, but she did not immediately faint. Instead, she was paralyzed on the ground. She climbed to the bag on the sofa, but could only wriggle weakly. She wanted to speak, but found that she could not speak at all.


    She just squirmed for a few seconds and then she completely fainted.


    Yu Rui picked up the mobile phone and made a phone call, only said: "ready to meet people."


    When he put down the phone, two nurses came in and said to them, "change clothes with her. You know what to do next."


    These two people are arranged by Xia ran. Li Weiyin can only do this step as long as he hands Yu Peng over to her, so that he can''t do anything clean and tidy without leaving any trace to the killer himself.


    The nurse moved quickly and quickly changed clothes with Yu Peng. A signal jammer was hung on Yu''s body, which was put on by a nurse. Outside, they all arranged for a short time. Another nurse who pretended to be Yu Peng bypassed Yu''s people and left the hospital by the monitor.


    Li Weiyin received a call from Yu Rui, who had just taken a bath. She put down the phone in silence and sat in front of the dresser.


    It is clearly her own hope to be able to be faster, but really to this day, she rose a thick not to give up.


    "Yin Yin, what are you thinking?" After taking a bath, Xu Yimo looks at Li Weiyin sitting in front of the dressing table and immediately comes to care.


    Li Weiyin returns to his mind and looks at Xu Yimo in his bathrobe, with his collar open and his muscular chest exposed. There are still some water drops that have not been dried and fall down his neck on his clavicle.


    Her eyes were dim, and her voice was also tinged with Lust: "Yi Mo, the sound teaches you how to have a baby..."


    The voice did not fall, disappeared in his lips, she rose to crush him.


    Perhaps it is too much worry, her menstrual period is not stable, come and go quickly, just in time for her to work hard before leaving.


    Li Weiyin got up early and went to the hotel. Xu Yimo''s eyes were bright, but he didn''t dare to look at Li Weiyin. He would be shy.


    After arriving at the hotel, Li Weiyin tells Xu Yimo that she wants to go out and ask him to visit Cheng Xi. Xu Yimo responds well, but for the first time, he doesn''t show his displeasure.


    "One silence." Looking at Xu Yimo who gets out of the car and goes forward, Li Weiyin can''t help calling him out.


    He stops and slowly turns back from the sun. Li Weiyin instantly thinks of Xu Yimo who handed her a bottle of milk. When the sun is shining again, he turns his head from the hazy halo and smiles at her.


    Li Weiyin shook her lips and burst into a gorgeous smile: "Yimo, Yinyin loves you very much."


    The sun is so dazzling that Xu Yimo doesn''t see the tears in Li Weiyin''s eyes.


    "Yimo also loves sound."


    "Well." Li Weiyin started the car, "go quickly."


    Li Weiyin immediately stepped on the gas pedal, and the car flew out like an arrow. She was afraid that she would stay for another moment. She would not give up, would hesitate, and let him see her sadness and pain.


    Yimo, I''m sorry, but Yinyin has to leave you for a while.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1196

    Li Weiyin didn''t see her. She ran out like this. Xu Yimo, who had taken two steps, stopped and stretched her neck to look at her far away direction. He held out his hand to cover his heart for no reason. He always felt very uncomfortable in his heart and felt a kind of panic feeling of being hollowed out.


    Just at this time, the new financial officer who took over Dai Peng''s place also drove here. His body first took a brain step and grabbed the other party''s car key: "lend me the car."


    Before the other party answered, he drove away.


    Fortunately, the other party knew him, so he didn''t go after him.


    Wiping away tears from the corner of her eyes, Li Weiyin, who was sad in her heart, did not find Xu Yimo following her. She was not familiar with the car. She had other things to do. She called Xia ran. Xia Ran''s voice was helpless: "I''m already here. I''ve arranged everything according to your requirements. Did you try your car?"


    Li Weiyin didn''t send her back from the blue sky.


    Xia ran didn''t wait for her response. She sighed: "it''s OK. You go to the place designated by me first. Then my people will arrange it."


    After a pause, Shara asked again, "have you really decided? There''s still time to go back. "


    "I''ve decided, I won''t change," he said


    "OK, I''ll wait for you." Xia ran hung up.


    Li Weiyin then made a phone call to Lou Yucheng. She glanced at the position Xia ran sent her and reported to Lou Yucheng: "I''ll wait for you here."


    Without saying a word more, Li Weiyin hung up the phone and went straight to her destination. She parked her car. Lou Yucheng has been in Jincheng all the time, and she lives near here. She is one step ahead of Li Weiyin.


    As soon as she got out of the car, she went to the opposite coffee shop. Xu Yimo stopped by the side of the road opposite Li Weiyin and watched Li Weiyin enter the coffee shop. The window showed half of the face of the city. Xu Yimo couldn''t help pursing.


    "You Did you ask me to tell me your decision? " After Li Weiyin came in, she sat quietly. She didn''t look at the building and didn''t speak. After waiting for a long time, she couldn''t help asking.


    Slowly his eyes fell on Lou Yu Cheng''s face: "Lou Yu Cheng, if I tell you that I will die if I leave Xu Yimo, do you want to force me?"


    Lou Yucheng''s hand shaking with a coffee cup, she sat in front of him with a trace of depression. Her voice was very calm. There was no threat or temptation, but she was stating a fact.


    The heart of Lou Yu Cheng tightened: "are you willing? Is he willing to be separated from his Yin and Yang? "


    Tears sprang up under her eyes, and the tears fell from Li Weiyin''s eyes. She first went to meet the city and wiped them away by herself. Then she showed a smile: "you are right. I can''t bear to leave him or hurt him, so I promise you."


    With that, Li Weiyin stood up and said to him, "don''t you send me off?"


    Weiyin will stand up and leave the cafe together if you don''t know what happens


    She strode down humanity, walked to her car, pulled the car, she turned back, and gave him a beautiful smile.


    He subconsciously forward, watching her get on the car, watching the window rise a little bit, watching her seem to answer the phone, pick up the phone, and then the car for a long time did not start, in his heart more and more panic to go forward.


    Bang!


    With a loud noise, the blue sky and white clouds of the only one vehicle in the world were thrown into the sky and burst the fire cloud in the mid air.


    It fell down with a bang and set off a big fire. It reflected in two pairs of bloodshot eyes showing their eyes to crack.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1197

    The car fell to the ground. It seemed that the mailbox was broken. Another explosion broke out. The whole car was blown into pieces. Xu Yimo rushed out of the car when the car first exploded. Others were dodging. Only he and Lou Yucheng rushed forward and fell into the sky, and his blackened arm fell on his face.


    The ring on the ring finger in the flesh fuzzy fingers, flashing a dazzling light, as if pierced into his eyes, his whole person is in place, his feet seem to be filled with lead, can not move a step.


    It seems that there is only one piece of invisible light in his eyes, and the whole world is swallowed up by a piece of invisible light.


    His ring finger, too, seemed to tremble uncontrollably.


    "Yinyin, a silent proposal to you, please marry me."


    "Miss Li Weiyin, please always remember the fact that Mr. Xu Yimo is your husband."


    "Li Weiyin, listen to me clearly. You, I''m going to pursue you!"


    "Li Weiyin, don''t tease me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Who was buzzing in his mind, as if thousands of mouths were shouting in his ears. All kinds of voices came to him like the flood of breaking dike from all directions, and he had a suffocation feeling that he would be drowned.


    The brain began to faint. He wanted to scream, but he couldn''t make any sound, as if he had forgotten how to make it.


    "I don''t like it. You see people through me."


    "To protect the sound, Yimo is very happy."


    "Weiyin, I really want to like you. Men like women."


    "Yin, my name is Xun Mo, you should remember."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At that moment, Xu Yimo felt that his body and brain were being pulled by four people. He felt a swelling feeling that his body was going to be broken. The sound and the bits and pieces that he used to get along with rushed to his heavenly cover and made his head pierce with tens of thousands of needles at the same time.


    Finally, he couldn''t bear it. Holding his hair, he let out a roar like a wild animal out of the cage: "ah --"


    after a few roars, his heart vibrated, a mouthful of blood gushed out, and his knees softened and he fell to the ground.


    The hand that fell on the ground was far away from the broken arm. Her sight was blurred and her whole body was aching. Xu Yimo also wanted to move over a little bit, and wanted to hold her hand again, but it was only a little bit close to the end of her coma.


    The ring on his ring finger is less than one centimeter away from the ring on the broken arm ring finger. The heart-shaped diamond is just opposite the heart-shaped thread space on his wedding ring.


    Different from Xu Yimo, louyucheng runs to the burning car and looks at a body that is beyond recognition and incomplete. Her ears are also decorated with sunflower earrings, which are particularly conspicuous. When they are sitting in the coffee shop, he can see that they are gently swaying on her ears, crossing the light halo, setting off her delicate and gentle.


    "Lou Yucheng, if I tell you, I will die if I leave Xu Yimo. Do you want to force me?"


    The words echoed in her ears. He knelt down in front of the burning car with a splash. His eyes were covered with a layer of blood. The pain was incomparable, but he could not shed a tear.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1198

    Sad to the extreme, startled to the extreme, the original is unable to shed tears?


    Why?


    Why choose this way?


    He doesn''t believe it. He absolutely doesn''t believe it. How can she give up? How can she? How can she!


    "Sister Rana, I heard a silent voice!" Li Weiyin, who is in the underground passage, is waiting for her xiaran. She is a little alarmed.


    "You must have heard it wrong. You put Xu Yimo in the past and the present." Xia ran comforted Li Weiyin, "Yinyin, let''s go quickly. There are many things that we can''t arrange to deal with."


    Li Weiyin had planned this for a long time. He tied Yu Peng, injected him with anesthetic, put on the same clothes as Li Weiyin, and then replaced Li Weiyin''s iconic jewelry on her body and got her up from the well cover.


    Li Weiyin sent the car to Xia Ran''s people to do something about it. However, it''s impossible to find out the explosion. Yu''s face is blurred. It''s impossible to distinguish them. In addition, they are similar in stature, so they will not reveal the truth in a short time.


    There are a lot of things to be done in the follow-up.


    Xia ran helped Li Weiyin to go to the other direction. It took her a lot of effort to get through it temporarily.


    The narrow, humid and rotten sewer made Li Weiyin feel sick for a while: "vomit --"


    "wear a mask and bear with it." Xia Ran is also smoked not to be able to, but just let people down to wait, she is not at ease.


    Li Weiyin held on for a minute, but she couldn''t stand it. She was black in front of her eyes. When she finally got to the place where they were going to go, she lost her mind and fainted. Fortunately, the people brought by Xia ran were quick in their eyes and helped her.


    Because Li Weiyin fainted, even if Xia ran brought strong and strong bodyguards, it was still a little difficult to get Li Weiyin up. However, when Xia ran climbed up first and wanted to pick up Li Weiyin in person, he was embarrassed to see the pretty face of Shangrong fan.


    "You Why are you here? " Xia Ran has a guilty feeling that he has been caught doing bad things.


    She didn''t deliberately conceal Rongfan, but she didn''t take the initiative to tell him. Even before she came here, she threw her son to Rongfan.


    Rong fan squatted down and personally helped Xia ran up. He took out his handkerchief and wiped the dirt on her hand carefully and gently: "I won''t come. Who will give you a break?"


    "You Do you know? " Xia ran was a little uncomfortable.


    Rong fan sighed and turned around to bring up Li Weiyin, who was in a coma. He said, "this matter does not need such trouble."


    "Yinyin, too much care about Xu''s mother and son, do not want to have a trace of leakage of the possibility." Xia ran actually understood why Li Weiyin did this. "She didn''t want us to involve too many lives for her because of her personal affairs."


    It''s a matter of two people living in the city.


    It''s not easy for Yu Yu to get his hands on this side, while it''s easy for Lou Yu Cheng to get it. But when Lou Yucheng finds out these things, he must have sent someone to check them. He doesn''t know whether he has left behind. Even if he doesn''t keep one more hand, if there is something wrong with him, he will definitely tell Lou Jian about it.


    This kind of involvement is endless. Xia ran also thinks about this point clearly, and then agrees to help Li Weiyin to finish in this way.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1199

    Now Lou Yucheng has witnessed Li Weiyin''s death. If he really loves Li Weiyin, he will respect her and will never hurt the people she cares about. Maybe Lou Yucheng has been greatly stimulated, and he may be unable to extricate himself from regret in the second half of his life.


    "Take her first." Rong fan let Li Weiyin lean in Xia Ran''s arms, "give it to me here."


    "You should be careful. At home, Yinyin and I have made arrangements." Xia Ran is very relieved to give it to Rong fan. She is more worried about Li Weiyin''s health. She helps Li Weiyin to get on the car she has prepared.


    Rong fan watched the car drive away, then told his people, "clean up here."


    Then he got into his car and drove to the police station.


    At the same time, when she received the news of the ambulance, she was almost shocked by the news.


    Suddenly stand up, heart wringing pain, almost did not stand firm, scared everyone''s face white.


    Mrs. Xu took a deep breath, pushed away the people who helped her, strode out of the company building and took a car to the police station.


    She went to identify the corpse. She also received Xu Yimo''s stimulation and sent to the hospital for emergency treatment. However, she couldn''t care. She could only call Xu Yazheng, who was just discharged from hospital today.


    When they arrived at the police station one after another, the police station had done a preliminary cleaning up of the body. Xia ran had calculated the weight of the body. No features of the body could be seen. What Mrs. Xu saw was a piece of burnt corpse.


    The impact of the picture is very strong, let her brain a burst of hypoxia, such a picture seems familiar.


    "Be careful." The accompanying policewoman helped.


    "These are the relics we collected." Another police officer led Mrs. Xu to look at the things in the sealed bag beside her. There were rings, earrings, and the co pilot''s bag. The certificate in the bag was not completely damaged because it was separated from the bag. There were also keys


    Mrs. Xu stretched out her hand and pressed the corner of her sore eyes. How many years has she not cried?


    The last time I cried, it should be 20 years ago, for her son.


    Her daughter-in-law, they were still having dinner together last night. The day before yesterday, they also talked about the development of the hotel. The day before yesterday, they talked around Xu Yimo and said something interesting.


    But now she is!


    "How could Explosion? " Mrs. Xu has a hoarse voice.


    "It is preliminarily judged that there are explosives, and the specific reasons are still under investigation." In such a short period of time, they really can''t determine. However, according to experience, after investigating the scene, they can judge that it was a man-made and premeditated murder.


    "Madam Xu, please forgive me. We invite you to come here in the hope of obtaining your consent and allowing us to further dissect the corpse." Another policeman said to Mrs. Xu.


    "Mrs. Xu." Rong fan, who had not spoken, spoke first, "she has suffered enough."


    Mrs. Xu slowly looked at Rong fan. She knew that Rong fan didn''t agree with the autopsy. She had heard on the way that Li Weiyin got on the bus about two minutes later, the car exploded and there was no second person on the car. What''s the use of dissecting her body?


    "I hope my daughter-in-law can get the last trace of respect. This matter is very clear. I don''t think it is necessary to dissect."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1200

    Rong fan not only made Mrs. Xu refuse the request of autopsy, but also convinced Mrs. Xu to cremate the body.


    Because Xu Yimo was stimulated to coma at the scene and is still in rescue. Li Weiyin looks like she is now. He thinks that even if Li Weiyin is given a choice, she certainly does not want to be seen by Xu Yimo, which will only remind him of his most painful and desperate memories.


    Mrs. Xu thought Rong fan was right, but she still waited at the police station. Although Li Weiyin and Li jinbrown were cut off, it was the last time. She still hoped that he would be a father and have a look.


    However, Li Jin Brown was so stimulated that she fainted and was sent to the hospital for emergency treatment.


    "Cremate." Rong fan''s tone is no doubt, "I don''t want my wife to come and see her, and she is also stimulated into the hospital."


    The news of Li Weiyin''s death stimulates both Xu Yimo and Li jinbrown into the hospital. Xia ran and Li Weiyin have deep feelings. In Mrs. Xu''s opinion, she can''t bear it. If Xia ran hears the news, she''ll be afraid


    "Mrs. Xu, I hope you can think about it again. This is not a simple accident. We need corpses to help us handle the case..." The police are painstaking.


    "We are sufferers. We understand your heart for justice, and please respect the hearts of our loved ones." "If you don''t have a corpse, you can''t handle a case. As a taxpayer, I have reason to question your ability to handle affairs."


    "Mrs. Xu..." Rong fan doesn''t make sense here, so he can only ask Mrs. Xu for help.


    Mrs. Xu stood at the door, she had a kind of fragile, slightly raised her head, tears or uncontrollable from the corner of her eyes, her assistant handed the veil.


    Mrs. Xu wiped it and sobbed bitterly for a while and said, "don''t toss her body any more. Let her rest in peace as soon as possible As for those who hurt her, I agree with Rong Dong


    It''s not a secret room killing, poisoning, drowning, who is to be investigated?


    We need to check the scene and the car!


    "Mrs. Xu..."


    "You go to the hospital to have a look. If you don''t worry, you can leave it to me." Rong fan came forward to recommend himself to Mrs. Xu.


    Mrs. Xu is really worried about Xu Yimo, and believes that Xia ran and Rong fan are sincere in treating Li Weiyin. Rong fan wants to know the truth, and his good heart for Li Weiyin is no less than theirs. It is precisely because of this that Rong fan''s words can influence Mrs. Xu''s decision.


    "Give it to you." Mrs. Xu nodded.


    She felt that it was very depressing here and she couldn''t breathe. She didn''t understand why their family had such an accident.


    Mrs. Xu gave the right of disposal to Rong fan. Naturally, everything was done quickly. Before Xu Yimo and Li jinbrown recovered, the body was cremated.


    On the other side, Li Weiyin''s people have already flown to Ye Yucheng, where Li Weiyin is ready to settle down, along with the private planes arranged by Xia ran.


    She woke up on the plane and felt a falling pain in her lower abdomen.


    "Don''t move." Xia ran quickly pressed her shoulder and handed her the warm hot water right next to her. Her eyes reproached, "you are pregnant. You don''t even know. You''re still struggling. The fetus is very unstable now!"


    "Pregnant?" Li Weiyin was very confused, "I came to my aunt a few days ago."


    She also told Shara about it.


    "You are moving the fetal gas, there are signs of miscarriage, you are pregnant for more than two months!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1201

    "Miscarriage?" Li Weiyin''s face turned white with surprise.


    Xia Ran is also very serious: "your health is very poor, the child is OK for the time being, but you can''t think more and more, and you can''t be restless. You must have regular work and rest. I will arrange nutrition for you, and you can''t be tired."


    Li Weiyin was relieved when she heard that the child was OK for the time being. Her hand caressed her flat abdomen. She didn''t expect that there had been a little life here for seven or eight days. It was the time for vice president Xu to stay.


    She couldn''t help smiling, a kind of maternal gentle brilliance spread on her face, let her some tired pale, also turned into the cream of jade.


    Xia ran Zhang Zhang. When Li Weiyin was in a coma, she received a call from Rong fan. Xu Yimo actually followed Li Weiyin to the scene. Now she is greatly stimulated, which leads to anger and internal qi stagnation. She has just left the emergency room, but she has not recovered.


    If Li Weiyin knew the news, she would be worried and worried. If she went back, she would be in constant trouble. Maybe she would have to accept legal sanctions. If she didn''t go back, she would be very anxious and even more harmful to her fetus.


    After thinking about it, Xia ran did not look at the clouds outside the plane window, and asked with concern, "Ye Yucheng, have you made arrangements here?"


    "I have a house here that I bought a few years ago." Li Weiyin nodded, "in a small town, when I was studying in University, I often came to live here."


    It has been ten years since she bought the house by herself when she was 16 years old. At that time, she only spent less than 300000 yuan. Now, the house here is only afraid to cost 3 million yuan. Because of the sea, tourism planning has developed very fast in recent years.


    "Why do you want to buy a house here?" Xia ran asked casually.


    "Where my grandmother wants to go most." Li Weiyin said in a low voice, "I''ve heard her talk about the cultural scenery here many times. I''ve always wanted to know what attracted her to this less prosperous place than Jincheng."


    Unfortunately, she came several times, did not solve the doubts in her heart, but she was fascinated by the beautiful scenery here.


    Maybe, grandma once said, but she was too young to remember at all. With the loss of time, her memory became more and more blurred.


    "I''m so sorry I haven''t met your grandmother." Xia ran had some regrets.


    She heard Li Weiyin say a lot about her grandmother. She was a woman full of poetry and versatile.


    "Grandma, she was born out of time." Li Weiyin sighed softly.


    In turbulent times, when etiquette and music were ruined, the status of a lady who was born rich and noble, proficient in music, chess, calligraphy and painting has become a stain


    "It''s all over. I''m glad we weren''t born at that time." Xia ran gently pinched Li Weiyin''s hand.


    Li Weiyin smiles at her. She is a little moved. She has never experienced those years. Naturally, she can''t have much empathy.


    "You''re pregnant now. I''ll arrange for someone to come over for you in two days." Xia ran felt that Li Weiyin was definitely not ready to have children. "Don''t treat my daughter-in-law badly."


    Feeling the warmth of Xia Ran''s hands on her abdomen, Li Weiyin couldn''t help but pursed her lips and said, "OK."


    Although the place she went to was not completely unfamiliar, it was certainly troublesome to hire people. What Xia ran sent was certainly trustworthy. Li Weiyin did not refuse Xia Ran''s good intentions.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1202

    Xia ran was chatting with Li Weiyin about some interesting things all the way, mostly about Rong Shu. By the way, she taught Li Weiyin some pregnant experience.


    It takes four hours to get to Li Weiyin''s residence at yeyucheng airport. Fortunately, when you get to the place, it seems that there are not few people. The blue stone floor path is especially suppressed. The remote location near the sea is not the low end of tourists.


    A small courtyard with white walls and black tiles is a retro general gate. The courtyard is 200 square meters, with only three floors.


    In the courtyard, the pomegranate flowers are bright and colorful, and the sea behind the yard is deep and quiet. Xia Ran has to admit: "it''s a good place to raise children."


    "There''s a stone pavilion behind me." Li Weiyin took Xia ran and opened the back door. It was a stone platform that was less than one meter wide. It was a stone pavilion with a length of about three or four meters and a four corner Pavilion, which seemed to float on the sea alone.


    "It''s a good place, with fresh air and wide vision. You can eat, bask in the sun and have afternoon tea..." Xia ran felt that he was very relaxed when he thought about it.


    "And barbecue." Li Weiyin is the first gourmet in her heart.


    "After a few months, the wind has subsided, and Ruirui has grown up a little. I''ll take him to come to you." Li Weiyin produces by herself. She is absolutely not at ease.


    "Well, I''ll arrange for you when I''m ready." Li Weiyin agreed.


    It is impossible for her to appear easily now. She has to be found for three or five years. She has to wait until Yu Peng is confirmed as a missing person. Yu''s family will not link her death with Yu''s disappearance. All the evidence that may be found on Jincheng side has disappeared.


    If yu Rui doesn''t have the patience to wait until he recovers, he may die when he sees her. Yu Rui is an accomplice at most. He is certainly not afraid. If he can''t stand up, he doesn''t care whether he is Yu master or not.


    "There are identity documents in it. Although they are safe and reliable, they can be used less or less." Xia ran handed a small bag to Li Weiyin, "and there is..."


    "I know, I know." Li Weiyin, looking at Xia ran, said, "try not to show up."


    Li Weiyin is also a famous person. She didn''t come often before, and people who met her may not pay more attention to it. In addition, people are similar, so she is not very good at Association. However, since she established the idea of eating the ancient and modern, more and more exposures have been made. It may not be that no one pays attention to the news in this respect. She has just "died", and a person who is very similar to her appears here It''s going to be questionable.


    She can only live in seclusion. If she didn''t have a cute little girl in her stomach, she would like to live here for a few days and go abroad to travel around the world.


    "I''m afraid you can''t bear this." Xia Ran''s eye dew cherished.


    "I am the most patient person, you don''t have to worry about me, just take advantage of this period of time, to have been unable to spare time, to concentrate on the study of recipes out." After knowing that she was pregnant, Li Weiyin had her own plan.


    Referring to the menu, Xia ran thought of another thing: "food ancient and modern will definitely suffer a crisis this time."


    Li Weiyin''s smile faded. She looked at the deep sea level: "I believe they can overcome it."


    Li Weiyin is the sign and spiritual pillar of eating ancient and modern.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1203

    Her sudden accident will greatly affect customers'' trust in shigujin, especially at this critical moment in the new journey of shigujin, many conflict of interest have been looking for opportunities to make trouble.


    "In fact, as long as they can ensure good quality and carry out all previous strategies, this step will not be too difficult." Li Weiyin made this decision after careful consideration and consideration of all the advantages and disadvantages.


    Li Weiyin in Xia Ran''s memory seldom hesitates, worries and looks forward to it. In fact, she is still very worried about the crisis faced by the ancient and modern food. She sighs softly: "forget it, give it to me."


    Li Weiyin looked at Xia ran, who was gentle in her eyes. She felt warm in her heart. She felt a little embarrassed: "if this is the case You and your brother-in-law have to be separated. "


    Xia ran means to go to the town in person. It''s not a show, but a long time.


    "In the first two months, when the situation is stable, your general manager will be able to control it."


    Li Weiyin is weak. Xia ran leads her in and accompanies Li Weiyin to the people she arranged to arrive here. Xia ran then leaves again.


    It was already late at night, but Xia ran had to leave. With her son as an excuse, she went to Jincheng one day late. But it was too late, and it was a bit unreasonable.


    After Xia ran left, Li Weiyin wanted to know something about the situation in Jincheng. As a result, she flipped through the news, but she didn''t find one. She guessed that it was the pressure of many parties from Vatican to suppress such a big news.


    One is to be less affected by the past and the present; the other is to leave room for her to go back later.


    The third is to prevent people in the shopping malls from taking the news of her death as an article.


    This kind of news that someone obviously wants to suppress, if you want to poke it out, you have to weigh whether you can afford to annoy the other party.


    After searching for a long time, Li Weiyin was a little uneasy.


    "It''s ten o''clock, ma''am. You need a rest." Si Qin with a smiling face knocked on Li Weiyin''s door.


    Si Qin is the person that Xia ran sent to Li Weiyin. She is 30 years old. She has learned some Kung Fu to strengthen her body. She is also very handy in other household chores. Although the cooking is not very exquisite, she can also handle it.


    This is the person that Rongfan specially seeks for Xia ran. Xia ran trusts her very much and has been following her for two or three years.


    "I see. I''ll sleep." Knowing that the other party must have been ordered by Xia ran, if she doesn''t take a good rest, she may have to worry about Xia ran. Moreover, it is also a fact that she is not in good health. Li Weiyin must be obedient.


    He thought he would lose sleep, but he didn''t know that he would fall asleep when he touched the pillow. He was holding the sound of the waves. Li Weiyin had a very sweet night''s sleep.


    Unlike her, Li Weiyin, who is sitting in front of Xu Yimo''s hospital bed, has a thousand calculations. She has not counted that Xu Yimo will keep up with her and witness the process of her "death", so that she is still in a coma.


    The doctor said that Xu Yimo is a kind of self sealing, just like some people who have selective amnesia. He is not willing to wake up and has no major health problems.


    Mrs. Xu summoned a lot of authoritative personages all night, which was the result. Xu Yimo''s physical indicators were OK, and his unwillingness to wake up was a kind of spiritual isolation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1204

    "Elder sister, you go to have a rest. I will guard here." Xu Yazheng arrived at the hospital early in the morning. She was sitting beside the bed, her eyes were boiling red, and Mrs. Xu, who had not slept all night, was deeply distressed.


    "Yazheng." Mrs. Xu''s voice was too hoarse to hear clearly, "you say Will you Never wake up again? "


    She knows her child best. In the kidnapping, he had this kind of autism. It was just physical autism, which led to personality split. Now this disaster has made him autistic again. This time, it''s mental autism. He doesn''t want to wake up.


    "Sister, no, Yimo will wake up if he is so filial." Xu Yazheng comforts Mrs. Xu.


    "Cong read said that he felt that life was loveless, that he was indifferent, that the world was difficult to face, that this situation would happen." At the end of the day, Mrs. Xu was a little choked, and she seemed to murmur, "why don''t you care? Why is it difficult to face it? "


    Xu Yazheng''s heart thump, there is a premonition that she can''t explain clearly appears in her mind. However, she hasn''t opened her mouth yet. Mrs. Xu says to herself: "it''s because he has worked hard for my mother once, and has no strength any more?"


    Said, there are crystal tears sliding down, Mrs. Xu easily not in front of people show vulnerability, but she also has weaknesses, that is Xu Yimo.


    After learning that Xu Yimo has been admitted to the hospital, Xu Yazheng is particularly worried about Xu Yimo''s need for a major examination and what he needs to pair up. He is afraid that he can''t keep the secret. But Li Weiyin''s sudden death also made her feel sad and confused. She insisted on taking care of these things together with Rongfan.


    In fact, some progress has been made so far, that is, Li Weiyin''s car was tampered with when it was sent for maintenance a few days ago. It is not clear who did it.


    "Sister, I will wake up in silence." Xu Yazheng walked up to Mrs. Xu and hugged her. "He just witnessed the tragedy of Yinyin and couldn''t accept it for a while. Shall we give him some time?"


    Xu Yimo is the spiritual pillar of Mrs. Xu and the driving force for her to live. Xu Yazheng knows that without Xu Yimo, Xu Fu is really free.


    Otherwise, she would not have done it.


    Mrs. Xu wiped her tears and regained her dignity: "you are right. We should give him some time to accept, and we also need time to accept it. In addition, there is a traffic accident of sound and sound. We must find out clearly. I must make sure that this life is better than death."


    It has been many years, no one let her hate, her beloved daughter-in-law has no, her beloved son lying in bed is not willing to wake up, the culprit, must pay a painful price, in order to eliminate her hatred!


    Xu Yazheng opened her mouth. She actually suspected that the murderer was Yu Zhen, because she knew that Yu Yu had gone to eat food a few days ago and had met Li Weiyin in ancient and modern times, and that it was Yu Zhen who was stabbed and injured.


    She also sent someone to check on Yu Peng, who suddenly lost his sight, which made Xu Yazheng suspect that she was hiding.


    However, she did not dare to tell Mrs. Xu that it was not for fear that Mrs. Xu knew that Yu''s ruthless retaliation was because she wanted to kill Yu Peng first, but because she was worried that if Mrs. Xu went further, she would not be able to handle the affairs of that year.


    Yu Peng, she must find out, even if the end of the same, she also want to let Yu Peng to pieces.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1205

    However, let Xu Yazheng dig three feet, Leng is not found any trace of Yu, in the process of tracking, even found at home people are pouring out to find her whereabouts.


    "Good people, how could they suddenly disappear?" Xu Yazheng thinks that things are a little wrong.


    "Over played, hidden?" Cui Can is thoughtful.


    Both Xu Ya Zheng and Cui can think that Yu Peng would not really want Li Weiyin''s life, just as she had some reservations about Xu Yazheng. She had secretly hurt Xu Yimo because she had not been exposed before, so she dared to kill her.


    Otherwise, it is impossible for Yu Zhen to find Li Weiyin to reconcile with her. She will hide in the dark and continue to wait for opportunities.


    Even if she was really unhappy with Li Weiyin, she would dare to do the same as she did against Xu Yazheng. But now Li Weiyin is dead. So Yu Peng knows that this matter can''t be done well, so she hides and wants to wait until all the dust settles down and come back with dignity?


    "I don''t think so." Xu Yazheng shook her head slightly, "I know from the sound that before her..."


    From abroad, he sneaked into the mansion to kidnap him. Then he took advantage of Yu Rui and then went to Xuji Every piece of work is neat and neat, and it''s just the same with her. If you don''t do it, you''ll have to think it through and never let yourself fall to the present situation.


    Moreover, even if she is out of play and has an accident, she will still be as stable as Mount Tai. The big thing is to find more people to protect her and not give the Xu family the opportunity to retaliate and fight back. Where can she hide?


    "Not that she left her bodyguard alone after meeting her brother?" Cui can carefully looked at the information they got, "it has been a week since she saw Ah Yin. After seeing a-yin, she went back to Hangzhou and was always busy with the company''s affairs. I think that a Yin''s car accident has nothing to do with her. Her disappearance may have something to do with Yu Rui. It just happened that the accident happened in a certain period of time."


    "If you didn''t do ah Yin''s accident, who is it?" Xu Yazheng never thought of a second person.


    After careful consideration, Cui can also had no clue: "the police are investigating. In addition, Lou Yucheng was also on the scene at that time. Is there anything to do with him? You can''t investigate Yu Yu any more. This time, Yu Jing''s idea has been aroused. If you continue to investigate, Yu Jing will doubted why you guessed that the accident of ah Yin was related to Yu Bin. That matter It''s easy to expose. "


    Cui can also know about Xu Yimo''s life experience. After Xu Yazheng was injured, he wanted to pursue it and seek justice for Xu Yazheng. Finally, Cui found out that it might be Yu Zhen''s fault. Naturally, he knew that Xu Yazheng had done the plane crash before Yu Peng. Xu Yazheng had to explain this matter to Cui can.


    Otherwise Cui can ignore, for he moved his hand, put the matter out, then the event is not good.


    "I''ve got everybody back." Xu Yazheng is a little reluctant, but nothing is more important than hiding Xu Yimo''s life experience. "As for Lou Yucheng, that boy is so stupid in the hospital that even the police can''t ask anything. After the investigation, he should be innocent, and now he has been understood by Lou Jian."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1206

    This is definitely not what Lou Yucheng did. It is impossible for people who deal with Lou Yucheng to attack Li Weiyin because of their bad brain.


    "Wait a little longer. I think Rong Dong is also interested in this matter." Cui Can advised Xu Yazheng, "Xuan''s husband and wife are also here. Ah Yin''s funeral, what are your regulations?"


    Speaking of this, Xu Yazheng also frowned: "Mrs. Rong is Yinyin''s sister, and she advocates that everything should be simplified. In order to feed on the past and the present, this is the painstaking efforts of Yin Yin. It is good for us to see her off at the funeral


    Xia Ran is reasonable and reasonable. Li Weiyin is no longer here. Therefore, we should try our best to protect her relics. The biggest thing is to eat ancient and modern things. Funeral ceremony is not a wedding, so we don''t need to make it known to everyone.


    Xu Yazheng always thinks that there are some strange places, but there is no strange place.


    No matter how strange Xu Yazheng felt, Li Weiyin''s funeral was still very low-key. On the fifth day after her death, even the people in the circle did not notice. Only the Xu family, Rong family, Xuan family, Li family and Cui Can participated in the funeral, and then Tong Yuxin and Guo Miaoxin were good friends.


    On the day of the burial, Li Weixin, with a big belly and a black skirt, came with Yan Family''s escort. She didn''t speak during the whole process, put on incense, handed flowers, and looked at the photos on the tombstone silently. No one knew what she was thinking.


    Just when everyone was going to leave, she went to Xu Yazheng and said, "have you found out the cause of the accident?"


    Xu Yazheng didn''t like Li idealism, but because she had no contact with Li Weiyin, she never mentioned the past of Li idealism in front of them, or even mentioned why Li Weiyin married to the Xu family and the role played by Li idealism.


    Only if it is sister affection is not close, at this moment Li idealism asked, she also said as the truth: "No."


    "Is there a suspect?" Li Weixin asked again.


    Xu Yazheng opened her mouth. She looked in front of her. She was young and beautiful. However, Li Weixin, who gave people a gloomy and cruel feeling, did not say her doubts: "without evidence, you can''t make a conclusion easily."


    She was obviously reserved. She thought Li Weixin would ask again. As a result, Li Weixin just nodded slightly and supported her waist on the car belonging to the Yan family.


    Xu Yazheng always felt that Li Weixin didn''t look like a casual question. She watched Li''s car roaring away and asked Cui can standing beside her: "what do you mean by her?"


    "The most similar thing about the two sisters is that if they don''t want to be understood, no one can understand them." Cui can put one hand on Xu Ya Zheng''s shoulder, "Yan family, now most of the power is in her hand."


    The Yan Family and Cui family are both in Shanghai. Naturally, they know more than Xu Yazheng. Cui Can''s people are here, but they don''t care about their own family.


    Yan Shen had a deep foundation in Yan''s family. Li Weixin took over all of Yan Shen''s affairs and stabilized it. Moreover, Yan Zhao seemed to be willing to give in and maintain it. Now Li Weixin talks about one thing in Yan''s family, and no one dares to say two.


    At that time, all of Yan''s illegitimate children, except one Yan wushao, who had been pinched to death by Li Weixin, were all expelled from the family. Some of Yan''s family properties were not close to the core.


    "Would she..." Xu Yazheng is not sure whether Li Weixin will follow up.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1207

    "We don''t help her to find out more losses." Cui Can said.


    Xu Yazheng nods and doesn''t think about it any more. She has a lot of things now. The most important thing is the company. For a week, Xu Yimo hasn''t woken up yet. Mrs. Xu, just as she did in the past, has been accompanying Xu Yimo in the hospital.


    She had to take charge of Dingfeng. Fortunately, Li Weiyin''s food was ancient and modern, and Xia ran came forward to stabilize her wavering military spirit. Otherwise, she was too busy to take care of both sides.


    Compared with Xu Yazheng, who is holding up the peak of the war, it is much easier to take over Xia ran. One is that eating ancient and modern food is relatively simple. Although she has been involved in takeout and is also preparing for the e-commerce field, the system is not intertwined. In addition, Wang Boxi controls the overall situation, and she does not understand or catch up with some of them. She directly calls Li Weiyin in the evening to let Li Weiyin solve the problem himself.


    "Xia Dong." At the end of the meeting, Wang Boxi stopped Xia ran, who came by air as a director.


    She also has an excellent cooking skill. She immediately pacifies the kitchen department. At the same time, we can see that Xia Ran has carried out Li Weiyin''s style these days. It seems that she has not changed anything except changing people to get along with them. This Xia Dong''s work style is also quite similar to Li Weiyin, which makes everyone''s uneasy heart come true.


    "Mr. Wang, what can I do for you?" Xia ran asked.


    Wang Boxi watched all the people go away, and the thick door of the meeting room closed automatically. Then he approached Xia ran slowly and asked in a low voice, "where is Li Dong?"


    Xia Ran''s face did not change: "what do you say?"


    Wang Boxi looked at Xia ran for a moment and then burst into a smile: "I always believe that everyone has everyone''s habits. Even if we respect another person and protect another person''s painstaking efforts, we can''t achieve the same tone and words. What Xia Dong said at the meeting just now does not belong to Xia Dong''s soul."


    It''s like a repeater, rereading another person''s thoughts and decisions.


    Therefore, it has been recognized, and will not show any joy and joy.


    "Mr. Wang, the mind is more on e-commerce, otherwise there will be hallucinations." Xia ran returned to him with a faint smile and turned away.


    During the evening video call, Xia ran also told Li Weiyin about this matter: "you are such a keen general manager."


    "That''s because he is careful. Sister Rana should pay attention to it. Compared with her delicate mind, Yimo and her mother and aunt are not bad at all." Li Weiyin admonished, "it''s just that they don''t get along with you much now, so they don''t find out."


    Listening to Li Weiyin mention Xu Yimo and Mrs. Xu, Xia Ran is a bit upset.


    She only told Li Weiyin that Madame Xu and Xu Yimo had been hit. Now they are both silent and depressed. She has no idea that Xu Yimo can''t wake up when she lies down. However, seeing that she has managed to raise a little blood color and her foundation is still empty, Xia ran dare not tell her easily.


    Can only ask: "when are you going to tell Xu Yimo the truth?"


    "I''ll see it later." Li Weiyin also has her own consideration. "Now the police will think more. They are all experienced in handling cases. What strange things have not been experienced? The slightest wind and grass will make them bite


    After a pause, Li Weiyin said, "the most important thing is that mom is hard to explain."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1208

    Now let Xu Yimo know that he will certainly be unable to help revealing his emotions, and to her side, will be completely exposed.


    She had to wait until no one would connect her death with Yu''s disappearance. One was missing in Hangzhou and the other was in Jincheng. After a long time, even if she reappeared, people would want to know who was in the car, and there would be no way to find out.


    As for her, she would say that when she got into the car, she fell into a coma and consciously was in the sea. Then she was rescued. She did not remember anything. She thought that she might have been killed. She did not dare to call the police easily. In addition, because of her pregnancy, the most important thing is to raise her health.


    Although many places do not make sense, but she bite to lose memory, because there is no sense of security, do not dare to expose themselves, what can the police do to her? Other people were rescued, why to cultivate here, these are roughly arranged by her.


    All we need to do is to wait until the evidence is completely eliminated, that is, someone guessed that she was directing and acting on her own to take advantage of the opportunity to remove a strong enemy. As long as there is no evidence that there is no missing person, and the people do not report to the official and do not investigate, the matter will naturally end without disease.


    In this way, Mrs. Xu will not think too much, Xu Yimo''s life experience will be completely covered up.


    On the other side of Louyu City, Li Weiyin believes that even if he has a clear idea of everything, he will not threaten her again. Otherwise, she is likely to act seriously. She also hopes that the disappearance of the past few years can make him think more clearly.


    "Go to bed early." Xia ran thinks that if she talks with Li Weiyin again, she can''t help but say something or let her emotions out.


    Li Weiyin knew that Xia ran was very busy because of her own reasons, so she hung up the phone cleverly.


    Before going to bed, she couldn''t help turning over her mobile phone and looking at all kinds of wedding photos and group photos of herself and Xu Yimo. She didn''t take anything away. Only these photos can comfort her. She has to look at them every day before going to bed, and then touch her belly: "baby, this is Dad."


    This night, Li Weiyin dreamt of Xu Yimo again, which was different from Xu Yimo''s all kinds of frolic. This time, Xu Yimo lay quietly on the bed, sleeping deeply. Li Weiyin wanted to shake him, but could not touch him. He could only cry out anxiously, "Yimo, wake up quickly!"


    However, she called several times, and Xu Yimo did not move. She found that the light enveloping her clothes was gradually fading around the darkness. Li Weiyin was more anxious. She always felt that all the lights were gone. If Xu Yimo didn''t wake up, something would happen.


    "One silence, wake up, wake up!"


    "One silence, you open your eyes and look at me, OK?"


    "Yimo, we have a baby. Don''t you want to feel his presence?"


    "One silence, wake up quickly..."


    Xu Yimo, who did not know how long he had slept, felt that he was trapped in a dark cage, and he didn''t seem to want to break free at all. Until the familiar call sounded in his ear, he had a trace of fighting spirit.


    He couldn''t hear what she was saying, but he felt that he was calling.


    Tightly closed eyelids began to tremble, in more and more urgent urge, he finally suddenly opened his eyes, straight looking at the ceiling, two drops of tears do not know how long, and instantly rolled down the corner of his eyes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1209

    Xu Yimo opened her eyes and let Mrs. Xu, who was guarding him, interfere in her red blood eyes, and finally lit up the light. She rushed forward and was extremely excited: "Yimo, are you awake? Is there any discomfort? Doctor, doctor -- "


    the excited and flustered Mrs. Xu forgot to ring the bell. Shen Jie, accompanied by her, responded quickly. Soon the doctor came and he congyue was also there. They examined Xu Yimo to make sure that there was nothing unhealthy about him.


    The only thing you need is tonic food. During this period, Xu Yimo is relying on the nutrient solution, and his body has been empty for a long time. Fortunately, Mrs. Xu thinks that Xu Yimo will wake up at any time, so she will bring fresh porridge every day and put it in a heat preservation box with strong heat preservation.


    After feeding Xu Yimo with water and porridge, the excitement fades. Xu Fu discovers that Xu Yimo has not said a word after waking up. She looks at the silent Xu Yimo. His eyes are calm and he looks at a direction quietly. If he doesn''t blink occasionally, she thinks he is a machine.


    She thought about Li Weiyin and sat by the bed, holding Xu Yimo''s hand: "Yimo, Yinyin has been buried. We don''t want to happen such a thing, but you can''t spoil your body. If Yinyin knows you don''t take good care of yourself, she will be sad."


    Xu Yimo''s eyes moved. There was no other response, nor did he respond to Mrs. Xu.


    "Yimo, look at your mother. She knows that it''s very painful for you to lose your voice. She is also very sad. She has lost her voice. Do you want her mother to lose you again?" Xu Fu''s life is afraid of Xu Yimo. He is anxious and pleading, "Yimo, you know, mom can''t live without you."


    Mother can''t do without you, like a curse in Xu Yimo''s mind.


    He once heard this sentence. When he was curled up in his own world, unable to face the blow that followed him, when he lived like a walking corpse every day, the mother just hugged himself and gave him all the warmth, whispering in his ear: Mom can''t do without you.


    Suddenly, he was kidnapped and went to a hell among people. There were many children. They were like piglets in the pigsty. They were ready to be hung up and cut into pieces at any time. At that time, he had a high fever and was thrown aside. Maybe because of his weakness, he did not bind him. He crept out quietly and saw a child''s hands cut off vividly.


    Those people listened to his miserable cry, looked at his splashing blood, and laughed like the devil. They were very excited and happy. The morbid smile of torturing people''s happiness made his heart constricted.


    It''s a slaughterhouse. There are more than one butcher. Some like to chop and chop, some like to peel a little, and some are obscene


    He thought that his fate would be the same. He did not expect that because he was ill, he was left aside and had no time to kill them. Someone came to rescue them, knowing that they were going to be rescued. Those people still wanted to destroy their bodies and try to kill them all. There were bursts of gunfire. Most of the children piled up together were shot to the core, but only a few survived.


    And he was the luckiest one. He didn''t get a shot.


    He was confused and had a high fever. As soon as he got rid of the fever, he met his neighbors in the hospital. They knew that his mother had been electrocuted.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1210

    He didn''t believe it. When the doctor asked him what his name was, where he lived and the contact information of his family, he was still so shocked that they mistook him for a frightened child who could not remember his home address.


    After two days in the hospital, he was brought to this mother by the doctor. He looked at her kneeling in front of her son''s body, as if she had lost her soul. He thought of his mother, and he called out his mother subconsciously, but it was not her.


    But she mistakenly thought it was calling her. She seemed to have found something and hugged him tightly. It was clear that she had a smell of corpse on her body, but he did not resent it at all. Instead, he felt that his floating heart finally had a place to rely on.


    What happened later, in fact, he can''t remember clearly. He only knows that he has become her child for no reason. She can''t leave herself for a moment. As long as she can''t see herself when she opens her eyes, she will lose control of her emotions and hurt herself seriously.


    But he is not her child, he finally no longer confused, he secretly ran back to his home, where there is nothing, everyone is talking about his mother''s electrocution death, talking about where he went.


    He was at a loss and afraid. He felt that the world was strange. He wandered aimlessly in the street. He unexpectedly returned to this place that was not his home. He saw the collapse of the mother, who was holding the broken porcelain vase and forbidding anyone to approach.


    She was covered with blood and didn''t feel pain when she stepped on the broken porcelain vase. She was holding the fragment in her hand to guard against everyone.


    Until his aunt pushed him in front of her, she threw away everything and held him in her arms with blood.


    He was scared and bloodied like that slaughterhouse. He had nightmares every night. He felt it was painful to live. He had no mother, no relatives, nothing. Some of his memories were like nightmares.


    He doesn''t want to live


    At that time, in the luxurious residence, a pair of mentally abnormal mother and son, like frightened fawns, nestled together, warmed each other, and tortured each other.


    Later, he gradually calmed down. In fact, he gradually split his personality and hated his split personality. He felt like a strange monster, even afraid of the sun. He began a new self torture.


    "Yimo, would you like to have a word with mom?" Xu Yimo''s thoughts are pulled back by Mrs. Xu''s choking voice.


    He turned his head slightly, looked at her red eyes, tears swirled in it, looking at his eyes as cautious and sad, he felt a little pain in his heart, raised his hand and gently stroked the corners of her eyes, and his voice was hoarse: "Ma..."


    "One silence." Mrs. Xu pressed his hand and stuck it on her face. Finally, she couldn''t help but burst into tears.


    She cried, but she was relieved. He was willing to speak and knew that he loved himself.


    Cry out this one, Xu Yimo heart also less uncomfortable, he pulled a little smile: "go back to sleep, you are too haggard, I look at heartache."


    "Good, good, mom will go back to have a rest. If you have anything to do, you can tell Xiaojie and congyue." Xu Fu life is afraid of Xu Yimo''s anger. He wipes his tears obediently and stands up in a hurry. Some of them pick up their bags in a hurry. He laughs at Xu Yimo and flatters him, "Mom, I''ll go back and bring you dinner later. You can have a good rest."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1211

    Mrs. Xu turned back three times, reluctant to give up. She seemed afraid to listen to Xu Yimo''s words. She was afraid that she would annoy him, and he would not recognize himself.


    Xu Yimo kept that farfetched smile all the time, until Mrs. Xu''s figure disappeared and the sound of her footsteps at the door had gone away, and then she fell slowly.


    Shen Jie, who witnessed her cousin''s face change, did not dare to speak out, nor did she dare to talk to her. Inexplicably, she felt that her cousin was even more terrible. Perhaps his sister-in-law''s affairs stimulated him. Shen Jie sat down quietly on the sofa.


    Xu Yimo slowly closes his eyes. He knows that he is completely integrated. All his memories are not biased at all. He can find them clearly, which may be more detailed and clear than ordinary people.


    Yin Yin, Wei Yin, a Yin, Yin


    That beautiful face, like a storm in his mind, he missed, shocked, aftertaste, but did not feel a bit sad, just like he recalled his childhood experiences, like a spectator, but with a trace of difference.


    "What was the cause of the accident?" Xu Yimo suddenly asked.


    Obviously, his voice was not very loud at all. He didn''t even lower it down and became very heavy. However, Shen Jie was excited. Her nerves were tense for a moment: "someone deliberately put a bomb in the car, detonated the fuel tank, and there were two explosions. The car was fragmented, my cousin My cousin also... "


    After all, Shen Jie couldn''t say any more. She admired Li Weiyin very much and really regarded her as her sister-in-law when she went to eat ancient and modern times. After she gradually became mature, her resentment against Li Weiyin was gradually eliminated. She was very sad and angry when Li Weiyin was killed.


    "The murderer?" Xu Yimo asked again.


    Shen Jie hesitated for a long time: "it hasn''t been found out yet. The car was sent to the maintenance center, and there was a special person to take care of it. This person has investigated, and there is no motive and time for committing the crime. When the car is sent back, good uncle has checked it, and there is no abnormality."


    In fact, the car only moved under the driver''s seat, and there was no installation. In order to prevent accidents during Li Weiyin''s use, everything was installed when Li Weiyin stopped in the parking space on the side of the road and talked to Lou Yucheng.


    At that time, Yu Peng was also put on the car. Li Weiyin got on the car, put on the jewelry and other things for Yu Lin, ran away from it, and then put on the well cover, far away from the well cover, and then detonated the car.


    After the handover, there was no problem at all. Naturally, it was impossible for the car to be tampered with before it was sent back. After the car was sent back, it had been stopped at home. The newly installed anti-theft system and ingjila can also prove that no strangers sneaked in during the period. Then the explosives on the car could only be Li Weiyin leaving shigujin and driving to the street opposite the coffee shop The Tao is put on.


    At that time, Xu Yimo only focused on Li Weiyin and louyucheng in the coffee shop. He didn''t notice the car at all. However, if the car was touched by strangers, it would have to alarm. If the car didn''t call at that time, it meant that no one had touched it.


    It''s like this dynamite appears on a car out of thin air.


    For a while, Xu Yimo didn''t communicate with each other. There were also some strange places.


    Li Weiyin had some strange behaviors before the accident. In his simple opinion, there was nothing wrong with these behaviors, but in retrospect, everything was weird.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1212

    Xu Yimo combs all Li Weiyin''s unreasonable behaviors. The more she thinks about it, the more she thinks that Li Weiyin is like knowing that she will have an accident. Besides, she is eating the past and the present that morning. Her eyes contain too many complicated emotions.


    "Call Cong Yue in." Xu Yimo orders Shen Jie.


    After calling people, Shen Jie consciously did not enter the ward and stayed outside, feeling that her breath was smooth.


    "I want a copy of the police investigation details. I want a copy of all her itineraries before and after the incident." Xu Yimo speaks directly.


    He congyue stood at the head of the bed, but did not act immediately. Instead, he hesitated and said, "young master, two days before the accident, he ordered me to treat Yu Rui."


    Xu Yimo raised his eyes and looked at he congyue. His eyes were deep and bright. His strained lips rose slowly. His smile was a little evil and a little chilly: "I know. Give me what I want as soon as possible."


    In fact, he congyue felt that there was something strange about this matter, but he could not tell the police about these things. He was also investigating. Li Weiyin would not let him cure Yu Rui for no reason.


    Now that Xu Yimo wakes up, the matter is left to Xu Yimo, who is an outsider and is not good at intervening in some aspects.


    Xu Yimo closes her eyes and continues to comb Li Weiyin''s performance. When did she become abnormal and even look at her eyes suddenly complicated and mixed with reluctance?


    It seems to be from louyucheng to Jincheng.


    When Xu Yimo is meditating, the door is pushed open again. It is Xu Yazheng who is panicked.


    Xu Yazheng looks at Xu Yimo. She seems to be running in a hurry, gasping for breath, but her eyes are staring at Xu Yimo, a kind of inquiry and mixed with suspicious eyes.


    "Auntie." Xu Yimo smiles at her.


    Xu Yazheng had never seen that smile, which was different from his several personalities. Except for Mr. Xu who had never laughed, the other three personalities had their own characteristics. They were lively and pure, with a simple smile or a weak smile.


    At the moment, Xu Yimo''s smile is a little indescribable. The smile goes deep into the eyes, but it is not pure and harmless. The radian is not big, and it contains a bit of cynicism, just like It''s like three kinds of smiles are soft together.


    It''s not weird. It''s strange.


    "I heard you were awake, so I was in a hurry to see you." For a while, Xu Yazheng didn''t know what to say.


    "Auntie, I not only wake up, but also remember everything." Xu Yimo spoke carelessly.


    Xu Yazheng eyebrows jump, her eyes across a panic of fear: "you..."


    "Auntie, does Yinyin know my life experience?" If it wasn''t for Li Weiyin''s bizarre "death", Xu Yimo would actually like to pretend that he didn''t know anything and continue to pretend to make Xu Yazheng feel more comfortable.


    After all, both Xu Yazheng and Mrs. Xu really regard him as their relatives, and he also cares about them.


    Just now Xu Yimo thought that if you want the car to be passive without any alarm, you can only be the owner with the key.


    Lou Yucheng brought a secret, a secret that made his wife decide to leave him.


    What secret can he have?


    He could think of nothing but that he was not really silent.


    However, even this secret should not be enough for her to do this kind of behavior, there must be other secrets.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1213

    Xu Yazheng is not sure. The early morning sun shines through the window and spreads a layer of golden light on the ground. It should be warm and soft, and I don''t know whether it''s hot in the middle of summer, which makes Xu Yazheng feel like a mountain on his back.


    With her nephew in one hand, she leaned on the hospital bed with a little lazy smell and looked at her with a smile. She looked sunny and gentle, but she was inexplicably breathless.


    Xu Yimo does not urge him. Xu Yazheng takes him to Mrs. Xu''s side. His wife is so smart that she can''t easily make impulsive actions without seeking proof. She wants to confirm that she will handle everything by herself.


    It took Xu Yazheng a long time to stabilize her mood. She opened her eyes by mistake and didn''t look at Xu Yimo. She poured herself a glass of water. After drinking it, she swallowed her throat and relieved her tension. Then she held the cup and opened her mouth: "Yinyin asked me. She took your and sister''s DNA identification certificate. I couldn''t apply it to her, so I told her."


    Xu Yimo''s eyelids drooped slightly: "then, is there any part of my life that I don''t know? For example... " He opened his eyelids again. His black pupils were sharp as eagles. "Who is my father?"


    Xu Yazheng took a deep breath, closed his eyes and said, "your father It''s Yu Jing. I didn''t find out until you were 12. "


    At first, there were too many things about Xu Yazheng. She didn''t have the energy and manpower to find out Yu Xun Mo''s whole identity. Later, it took a lot of twists and turns to confirm this fact. In order to ensure that there was no mistake, she also did DNA identification for Yu Xun Mo and Yu Jing. It was confirmed that they were father and son. She beat her sidekick too much, and Yu Jing didn''t know about the illegitimate son.


    Mrs. Xu is already inseparable from looking for mo. Xu Yazheng hopes that this will be the case. The world is no longer in search of mo. he is just Xu Yimo, the son of his sister.


    At that time, she didn''t know that it was Yu Peng''s mother who was found to have cancer, and Yu Xun Mo entered the Xu family again. So she didn''t dare to act rashly, for fear of disturbing Yu Jing, stealing chicken would not make rice.


    Because of his split personality, Mrs. Xu kept him at home. This was the only time when Yu Xun Mo''s mother passed away and Yu Peng''s wings were plump, and a new round of perniciousness occurred.


    Xu Yimo''s pupils are tight, and his hands are squeezed into fists unconsciously. He is Yu Jing''s son!


    All the past flashed in his mind, so from the beginning to the end, he had been lurking in the dark. The man who wanted to kill him knew the secret!


    "Where is Yu Peng?" Xu Yimo''s veins burst out.


    He thought more than Li Weiyin and Xu Yazheng. He thought of his mother''s frequent moving when he was young, and his mother''s uneasiness from time to time. He thought of his mother''s death


    "Yu Zhen is missing. I''m also investigating. Yu''s family is also looking for..." Xu Yazheng frowned, such a large human search, Leng is unable to find the whereabouts of Yu, is really evil.


    "Missing?" Xu Yimo''s eyes are shining, and then he asks, "when did he disappear?"


    "The day before Yinyin''s accident, I wanted to arrange for the plane crash and let her disappear. As a result, she was lucky. Later, she came to Jincheng on purpose and met Yinyin once. I also suspected that Yinyin''s accident had something to do with her..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1214

    Xu Yimo''s sharp light flashed through his eyes, and an idea gradually formed in his brain.


    His wife can''t be so perfect just because of her ability. She must have a strong helper.


    Rong fan and his wife!


    She went to Rongcheng.


    Xu Yimo interrupts Xu Yazheng''s words: "what about Rong Dong and his wife?"


    Xu Yazheng couldn''t keep up with Xu Yimo''s change of thinking, so she suddenly turned to it. However, she answered him earnestly: "this time you are in hospital, my sister is all over you. I want to take care of the company. Thanks to the help of Rong Dong and his wife..."


    Without concealing anything, Rong fan and Xia ran, one of them, presided over the whole process of Li Weiyin''s accident investigation and funeral. The other went to eat the ancient and the modern for Li Weiyin. The more she said, the more brilliant Xu Yimo''s eyes were.


    There is a faint uncontrollable joy suppressed, there is no gushing out.


    If he had guessed by intuition at the beginning, and did not dare to make a conclusion easily and refuse to accept the news of her death, he would be able to make a firm decision at this moment without the investigation clues from he congyue.


    The corners of his lips trembled slightly, and a burning breath filled his limbs. He wanted to jump up and rush out to find Rong fan and ask where his wife was!


    But strong self-control, let him restrain, there are still some things are not connected, even in the threat of his wife, she will not refuse to this point, she will not be so silly, also not worth to him and his mother so cruel.


    She knew very well that her death was such a great pain to them that it could never be smoothed out.


    There must be something else that forced her to come to this point!


    Gently vomited a long breath, Xu Yimo nodded: "I know, aunt, I want to rest for a while."


    He needs to sort it out quietly. Where is the problem.


    Xu Yazheng didn''t do what he wanted. After hesitating for a while, he sighed and said, "Yimo I don''t know... "


    Her bottom line is Mrs. Xu. The rest is just floating clouds for Xu Ya Zheng. I just hope that Mrs. Xu can enjoy every day in the future.


    Understanding Xu Yazheng''s worries, Xu Yimo gives her a positive answer: "I am Xu Yimo, Xu Yimo forever."


    He knew that Xu Yazheng was worried that he would yearn for his own blood relationship. If his mother was still there, he might be in a dilemma. He would need a way to balance the two sides. But now he has only one mother who needs him. As for Yu Jing, who has been absent from his life for 30 years, his position in his heart is not as good as that of his good uncle.


    After getting the reply she wanted, Xu Yazheng''s heart calmed down. She breathed out: "you have a rest. I''ll take you to incense the sound later."


    Xu Yazheng didn''t disturb Xu Yimo. She left the ward and told Shen Jie to wait outside.


    The room is quiet, Xu Yimo hands folded under the head, leaning against the head of the bed into meditation.


    Xu Yazheng firmly believes that his wife has really passed away. It must be that she does not know why his wife wants to get rid of her shell. The secret is related to his life experience, and also has something to do with Yu Peng.


    His wife asked he congyue to treat Yu Rui, which could only be a transaction. Yu Rui provided her with enough help, most of which was to kidnap Yu Lin. even if he did it in person and wanted to tie Yu Lin away, it was impossible to leave a trace.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1215

    At this moment, Xu Yimo is almost certain that the one who died in a car accident and was cremated quickly by Rongfan for high sounding reasons is definitely not his wife, but the one who is missing, which Yu Jia and Xu Yazheng can''t find.


    In this world, as long as the living people, there is no possibility that the Yu family and the Xu family can search at the same time without trace.


    Xu Yazheng didn''t expect Li Weiyin to act like this. In her heart, Li Weiyin has always been a cute rabbit. She has never seen Li Weiyin show his sharp claws.


    Being totally in the dark, Mrs. Xu, who knows nothing about it, is even more unlikely to think of this floor. Yu Lin and Li Weiyin are in two different cities, and their spatial distance has also blinded Yu''s family''s thinking. They are even more unlikely to connect the two.


    Not to mention that there are wise Rongfan''s aftercare to erase other traces. Now I''m afraid only Rongfan''s husband and wife know the truth, and even Yu Rui is only a guess at most. He involved in it must have kept his mouth shut about this matter.


    In this way, Xu Yimo''s lips rise with pride. His wife does not fight for it, nor does she show her wisdom and skill. But when she is about to move, it is absolutely a hit. Whether it is against the Zheng family, or against the opposite family in the mall, or against someone.


    Just as she married herself and broke off the relationship with the Li family, she was as neat and neat as she could not find any loopholes.


    Smile will be in their own eyes halo dye open, will disappear in an instant, can force her to this step, ignore the harm she left to them, can only be her stay, will cause greater harm to them.


    He had a guess in his heart. He knew clearly that there were very few people she cared about in the world. If she could be cruel and leave her only warmth, he could only do it.


    He picked up his mobile phone and called out. "Help me find out who my wife visited in Xiadu half a month ago. Give me the details of this person. I''d better know what he and my wife said."


    With that, he picked up his mobile phone, opened the bank client, and turned over a million.


    The result of the money in place was that in less than three hours, he knew everything he wanted to know, including what Li Weiyin said to the other party that day. At the same time, he congyue also sent something he asked him to investigate.


    With the combination of the two, the others don''t need to be verified. Xu Yimo knows why she did it. He closes his eyes painfully.


    He was in a complicated mood at the moment, especially when he came home to have a rest for a few hours, Mrs. Xu rushed over with his favorite food and obviously dressed up carefully to make himself look like he was not haggard at all, which made him a little shameless.


    "Yimo, although not as good as Yinyin, it''s all your favorite before." Mrs. Xu brought four dishes and one soup. Each of the four dishes was his favorite of his own personality. It can be seen from her heart.


    Astringent taste from the throat spread up in the mouth, Xu Yimo even has no face to call her mother again.


    She was killed by her son, and she was not involved in her own life.


    That group of vicious people, Yu''s mother, attracted him to specially deal with him, just want to let him die, no man-made trace, not to harm so many children.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1216

    Without him, the real Xu Yimo would be released after his father got the money. The employer didn''t dare to tear up the tickets. Xu Yimo was likely to be rescued.


    After such a thing, she will certainly protect her son properly. He will grow up peacefully. It is just an ordinary kidnapping. He will not split his personality like himself. In such a good environment, he will grow up to be an indomitable and excellent man.


    She will be proud and gratified, not like taking care of herself, so painstaking, but also a few times nearly collapse self mutilation.


    She is so good to herself, but he brings her so much harm. I didn''t know this before, but now I know everything. How can he enjoy her care and care?


    Once he thought they needed each other, now he knew that he had been shameless.


    Without Mrs. Xu, with his family conditions, he would not have become such an excellent person now, nor could he meet Li Weiyin, nor be qualified to be her husband. Perhaps without Mrs. Xu, he would have died in the hands of Yu''s mother and daughter. Just like his own mother, everyone thought it was an accident, and no one could remember it.


    "Eat it, don''t you have appetite?" Mrs. Xu asked softly. Xu Yimo was numb and hard in her eyes. She mistakenly thought it was because he had lost Li Weiyin. "Mom knows that you have a good relationship with Yinyin. As long as you don''t hurt yourself and live well, Ma won''t force you to marry again. In the future, we''ll find a child like sound, boys and girls. We''ll raise him as your child..."


    The sour and astringent swelling pain of the eye socket makes Xu Yimo extremely uncomfortable. He lowers his head and conceals his emotions by eating.


    Seeing that he forced food into his mouth without any emotion, Mrs. Xu''s eyes were red again. She tried to keep her voice steady and not let herself choke: "one silence, mom knows that you are miserable and painful. Mom should not force you to come out, nor should she selfishly ask you to live a strong life for her mother. I''m sorry, mom can''t really lose you and forgive her selfish heart, Let you bear the pain alone. "


    She is so tolerant, so open-minded and wise, so understanding, he firmly believes that there will never be a better mother in the world. Her words of guilt and tears make Xu Yimo more ashamed.


    He knew that he couldn''t bear it. After all, he couldn''t help sweeping the food on the table and overturning it to the ground. In Mrs. Xu''s shock, he hugged Mrs. Xu tightly and held back her tears for a long time. "Mom."


    How should I face you? What can I do to avoid hurting you?


    Tell you the truth, or do you continue to pretend you don''t know and enjoy the care from you?


    If one day you know the truth, know that I am implicated in your own flesh and blood, not only do not tell you, but also continue to accept your love for him naturally, will you not be able to forgive me, will you feel more hurt?


    Xu Yimo never thought that he would encounter such a difficult thing.


    Hugged by her son, Mrs. Xu showed a happy and happy smile and patted him on the back: "mom is here."


    Xu Yimo tightly closed his eyes and asked, "Mom, do you remember what I liked to eat before I was eight years old?"


    Mrs. Xu''s smile does not change: "what used to matter is what you like now."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1217

    Xu Yimo''s body is stiff. He slowly breaks away from Mrs. Xu''s arms. His red eyes stare at Mrs. Xu, trying to see something in her eyes.


    Slightly tired of the pupil has a layer of flashing water light, but like an all inclusive sea, gentle and far-reaching, with a loving smile, looking at him warmly.


    For a while, Xu Yimo didn''t know whether her words were purely doting on him or implied deep meaning, but he could not ask. He finally took Mrs. Xu''s hand: "Mom, let''s go home. I don''t want to stay in this cold place."


    "Good." Mrs. Xu indulged and spoiled her, and immediately left with Xu Yimo. She didn''t do anything about the discharge procedures. She handed them over to her assistant, who drove in person.


    He followed Mrs. Xu home and accompanied her all the time to let her know that she was completely healthy. Most of the time, Mrs. Xu listened with a smile and her eyes were soft, watching him talk.


    He has Mr. Xu''s talkative and witty, a silent sunny smile, and vice president Xu''s wisdom and composure. Although he doesn''t show it when he talks to her again, Mrs. Xu knows that he must also have the profound insight of master Xu.


    Xu Yimo accompanied Mrs. Xu for dinner. After talking with Mrs. Xu for a while, they went back to their rooms to have a rest. When she saw Mrs. Xu the next day, she was in a good mood and changed into a more formal dress.


    "Mom wants to go to the company and come back to have dinner with you in the evening. If you need anything, you can tell Uncle Liang to go wherever you want." Mrs. Xu whispered.


    "I want to go to the past and the present." Xu Yimo takes the initiative to inform him of his whereabouts.


    Mrs. Xu nodded: "go to have a look, that is the painstaking efforts of sound."


    Xu Yimo sends Mrs. Xu away, stands at the gate and watches her car disappear at the end of the road. Then he enters the house and goes straight to ingila. Xiao Cheng says that ingjila doesn''t like to eat recently.


    As soon as he got into the yard, he saw ingera limping down, her eyes fixed on a spot by mistake, with her favorite can in the bowl beside her, and there was no sign of any movement.


    With Xu Yimo''s approach, ingjila raises her head warily and looks at the brand-new Xu Yimo. She feels familiar and strange. She wants to be close, stretches her claws and shrinks back, as if she is afraid of getting close.


    "What? Don''t you know me Xu Yimo squats down and touches his dog''s head with his broad palm.


    Yingjila twisted a little uneasily, and Xu Yimo tapped with his forefinger. This was what Mr. Xu liked most in the past. As expected, Yingjila purred twice and fell down.


    Xu Yimo reached out and scratched his neck. Before, he liked vice president Xu''s strength, which made him very comfortable.


    Several familiar patterns of getting along with each other made ingia relax completely. Xu Yimo pushed the dog food to her: "eat it quickly. We''ll find Yinyin in a few days."


    I don''t know whether I finally met the person who made him feel safe, or understood his last words. She immediately jumped up and began to eat dog food happily wagging the dog''s tail.


    Xu Yimo smiles in a low voice. He stands up and looks at the sky. The sky is blue and the morning light is shining. The white clouds are thin and thin, which makes people feel relaxed and happy.


    He picked up his mobile phone and made a phone call: "blue sky and white clouds, customize another one for me."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1218

    The ruthless woman, in order to be realistic, destroyed their love objects. Although they have many love objects, this car is different.


    Thinking of this, Xu Yimo returns to his room, turns on the computer, and unfolds the blue sky and white clouds design drawing before. He looks at the drawing and thinks for a moment. Maybe he can modify it so that it can be driven on land or on water.


    The wheel and crawler directly paddle the water. The maneuverability of the wheel and track is too poor and the speed is very slow. It is better to install a propeller. If it does not affect the road, the water jet propeller or propeller


    One morning, Xu Yimo spent all his time in the study. Fortunately, he made the improved version and sent it to the other party. The others should be tested by the other party, and then changed according to the actual situation.


    She has been grinding her claws for more than a dozen times, and Xu Yimo simply doesn''t eat at home. She takes it to eat ancient and modern times.


    The news of Li Weiyin''s "death" is tightly sealed off, which has little impact on customers. Although Xu Yimo''s arrival makes the employees feel refreshed, he wears a light blue shirt and black trousers. His hair has a sense of hierarchy and strangeness. No one but Shen Jie dares to approach him easily.


    "Is Xia Dong there?" Xu Yimo asked directly.


    "Yes, Xia Dong is in his cousin''s wife Before that, I worked in the chairman''s office. " Shen Jie replied, "are you looking for Xia Dong? Do you want me to give you a call? "


    "No, I''ll find him myself. You can do it." Xu Yimo waved and went directly to the chairman''s office.


    At the moment, Xia Ran is talking to Li Weiyin. Li Weiyin asks about Xu Yimo and Mrs. Xu again. Xia ran, who knows that Xu Yimo has recovered and is discharged from hospital, can be more calm: "they all come out of their grief. Mrs. Xu went to the company today. It should be Xu Yimo who doesn''t need to worry. I haven''t seen anyone for a few days. I''ll go to see it for you in the evening."


    Li Weiyin is also relieved. A few days ago, Xia ran avoided every time, which worried Li Weiyin.


    "Don''t worry, take good care of yourself." Xia ran ordered.


    Li Weiyin nodded with a smile: "my baby and I are very good. The doctor said that my fetus is very stable now."


    "I''ll pick you up in another week. We''ll take a B-scan. I can''t wait to confirm that this is my daughter-in-law!" Xia ran said, and looked forward to it.


    Although Fan Zhi''s self-confidence made her believe that she was a daughter-in-law, the ratio of male and female accounted for 50% respectively. She was still worried that she had to implement it in order to be at ease.


    Li Weiyin couldn''t help laughing. Thinking of vice president Xu''s words, Li Weiyin said, "it doesn''t matter if it''s a son. Sister Rana and brother-in-law continue to work hard. I''ll wait for my daughter-in-law to pick up."


    "Bah, bah, don''t curse my daughter-in-law. This must be my daughter-in-law. It doesn''t matter if you feel that you suffer a loss. It''s a big deal that I''ll have another daughter, you''ll have a son, and I''ll marry my daughter-in-law to your youngest son." Xia Ran''s language is amazing.


    Li Weiyin was stunned and stupefied: "still Can it still be like this? "


    "Why not? How many twin brothers married twin sisters. Why can''t you be a double parent family? It''s called "fat water doesn''t flow into the field." Xia Ran is a rare child of Li Weiyin.


    She must regard the children as her own, and she believes that Li Weiyin will be the same.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1219

    "Dong Dong." Xia Ran is thinking about it. When he hears the knock, he looks up and sees Xu Yimo, standing upright in front of the door, knocking politely.


    Xia Ran''s eyebrows jumped slightly. She was a person who could stand the big scenes. She stood up: "one silence? Why are you here? Come in, please


    Li Weiyin, on the opposite side of the tablet, her heart rate suddenly intensifies when she hears Xia Ran''s words. She misses him very much and wants to hear his voice, but she can''t expose it. She also knows that Xia ran deliberately reminds her that she bites her teeth and actively cuts off the video.


    If Xia ran hung up in a panic, Xu Yimo''s doubt would be aroused.


    Li Weiyin pinches off the phone. Naturally, she doesn''t hear the next second. Xu Yimo opens the door and asks, "I''m here to ask, where is the sound?"


    Caught off guard, Xia ran didn''t respond to her question. She blinked her eyes and said with a smile, "Yinyin''s tomb, I''ll take you to..."


    "Sister ran." Xu Yimo''s eyes were deep. "I mean the living sound. Don''t hide it from me for her. I know everything I should know, including my life experience and my debt to Xu Yimo."


    Xu Yimo firmly believes that if Li Weiyin wants to get Xia Ran''s support, she must tell the truth. Otherwise, Xia ran will not easily help her do such a big situation.


    Xia Ran''s eyes changed. She looked at her carefully. She had seen Xu Yimo''s personality. She knew something about master Xu, and he knew something from Li Weiyin''s mouth. But it seemed that none of them was like this one. Suddenly, she thought, "you Your split personality... "


    "I''m fine. I won''t have an accident. I won''t get sick again." Xu Yimo admitted directly.


    Xia ran looked at Xu Yimo for a long time, then sighed. There were some complaints in her tone: "I knew it was like this. What strength do I have with Yinyin?"


    At the beginning, she was not afraid that the truth would be exposed to Xu Yimo. This guy could not resist the stimulation and was so simple in personality. They gradually integrated into each other. They were unable to freely replace other personalities, let alone control the law of other personalities. Li Weiyin couldn''t bear to hurt Xu Yimo. In addition, she couldn''t let Mrs. Xu know the truth.


    As a result, people''s calculation is not as good as that of heaven. Li Weiyin played a big game of chess, but split Xu Yimo''s personality. This guy remembers everything. It''s not as easy to fool as the one before she left. With the power and financial resources of his eldest young master Xu, and a little investigation, everything goes without saying.


    "She did it for me." Xu Yimo''s eyelashes tremble.


    Li Weiyin has a heart of maintenance. In order to achieve this, he is moved, guilty and deeply shocked.


    Knowing all of him, they were so hard and suffering. We can imagine how helpless and helpless Li Weiyin was at that time. She hated what Yu Ying had done to him, and because of the status of the other party, she did not dare to act rashly.


    At the same time, there is a covetous louyucheng. She kills two people at once. Neither of them is a villain. She is unlikely to do so. So she chooses to let Yu Yu disappear completely, and blocks Lou Yu Cheng''s mouth by witnessing her tragic death.


    It is well intentioned to do everything.


    "I''m glad you think so." Xia ran nods with satisfaction. She is afraid that Xu Yimo will not appreciate her feelings. Xu Yimo''s performance makes her have no worries and directly tells him Li Weiyin''s address.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1220

    As for Li Weiyin''s pregnancy, such a big happy event, Xia ran will not be able to win over the guests and dominate the country. It is better for Li Weiyin to tell Xu Yimo in person.


    After seeing Xu Yimo off, Xia ran starts to pack up her things. She feels that she has stayed here for a long time and can finally go home to hold the baby. She did not find out before. She really left for a few days. Although she made video calls every day, she thought about the children very much.


    She did not know that after Xu Yimo left the office, he immediately arranged a plane and flew to Ye Yucheng. He took Yingji home and pulled Yingjila to sit on the threshold. Such pictures are many and many in my memory.


    He always sat like this from morning to dusk. He was not bored at all. He didn''t feel long at all, because he had expectations in his heart. As long as he saw her figure from far to near, covered with the light of sunset, from fuzzy to clear, he could be full of joy.


    No matter how determined he was before, until this moment, when he heard Xia Ran''s address, his heart really fell into reality and became steadfast.


    But he can''t do it like this. Regardless of rushing to her, Mrs. Xu is still nervous about him. If he wants to leave Jincheng now, Mrs. Xu will be extremely nervous. The news of Li Weiyin''s feigning death cannot be concealed from Mrs. Xu.


    After the initial surprise, Mrs. Xu will think about why Li Weiyin did this and who died? Why is she? Then all the secrets can''t be concealed. Half of her efforts are wasted. She will be very disappointed.


    He knew in his heart that she lacked maternal love and regarded his mother as her own mother. The reason why she put all her eggs in one basket was because it involved her two people who cared about her most.


    She did not want to let Mrs. Xu hurt the heart is not shallow than him.


    "Wangwangwangwang -" seems to have found a familiar feeling. Ingera squatted beside her and rubbed Xu Yimo with her dog''s head as before.


    Xu Yimo reached out and touched it: "wait a few days, we''ll go and get the sound back."


    In the next few days, Xu Yimo was very normal. He went to the company to eat ancient and modern food. From the next day, he accompanied Mrs. Xu to the company and took on the responsibility of his general manager. He began to plan a project negotiation without any doubt from Mrs. Xu. He wanted to go to Hangzhou in person.


    Mrs. Xu saw that he did not mention Li Weiyin at all. She kept on working. During this period of time, some floating people were mercilessly carried out because of her neglect of management. She treated her as if he wanted to paralyze himself with busyness.


    After taking him to see Professor Xu and Mo Deqian, he was allowed to go after confirming that he was completely normal.


    He just wanted to see Yu Jing in person, let Yu Jing know about Yu''s death, and let Yu Jing bear his due pain. He didn''t do anything wrong, but it was the root of everything.


    After solving this problem, you can go to see him thinking about him day and night, and miss the person with heartache.


    Li Weiyin, who didn''t know Xu Yimo was about to appear in front of her, was a little depressed when she heard Xia ran mention Xu Yimo that day. She looked at his photos every day, and sometimes she couldn''t help her tears rolling down. If she wasn''t worried about affecting her children, she would be very difficult to control her emotions.


    It turned out that it was so hard to leave him. She overestimated herself.


    "Yinyin, it''s a little princess, little princess!" Xia ran came to take her to do B-mode ultrasound as scheduled. After knowing the gender, she was very excited!


    She has a daughter-in-law!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1221

    Girls?


    Li Weiyin put her hand on her abdomen, and a picture suddenly flashed in her mind. The delicate and soft little girl called her mother in the voice of glutinous rice, and she was flying towards her.


    Unable to help it, the corner of her lips began to rise, she whispered: "a silence, we have a daughter."


    Think of Xu Yimo, if you know, will be excited, Li Weiyin''s aura is more gentle.


    If it was a little angel, she would be very surprised and very careful. With her clear eyes, she looked straight at her abdomen. Maybe she would ask every day when her daughter would come out?


    If it''s vice president Xu, he is calm. He will look at himself with twinkling eyes and treat himself as jade carving porcelain, for fear that she will knock it.


    If it is young master Xu, he is a reserved person. He will secretly prepare a lot of things for his baby daughter. When she is born, he will have nothing to worry about.


    If it was Mr. Xu, he would be scratching his ears and wondering whether his daughter would look like him or himself, and he would have to search through the dictionary to find a name worthy of her daughter.


    Thinking about it, Li Weiyin unconsciously fell into the spirit.


    But how can''t guess, at the moment, the man she yearns for is standing at the door of her place. In order not to arouse other people''s suspicion, Xu Yimo arrives at Hangcheng airport and doesn''t leave immediately. Instead, he asks his people to settle down in the reserved hotel. He immediately takes another scheduled flight and flies to Ye Yucheng.


    It''s just that he didn''t come by chance. Today, Xia ran flew over and took Li Weiyin to the B-mode ultrasound. The ordinary hospital would not tell the child''s gender. Xia ran took Li Weiyin to a private hospital, a place where rich people were provided with services. They also had a chain delivery and Maternity Center, which was far away from Xia Ran''s residence. It took an hour and a half to drive.


    Xu Yimo stands at the door with Yingjila. He doesn''t know Li Weiyin is not at home. He came here today and didn''t mean to see Li Weiyin. He was a little nervous and helpless. He was still worried. He was no longer alone when he was well. He was afraid of seeing strange glances and hesitant intimacy from her eyes.


    Just like ingera, and now is not the time to see her. She must solve all the problems before she can stand in the sunshine again. Otherwise, if she is a little careless, she will be arrested for kidnapping and murder.


    There are not a few people who focus on Dingfeng. They have not moved before. They are not afraid, but have no control.


    Since she can''t bring her back to the sun, and she''s a little uncertain about her attitude towards herself, Xu Yimo doesn''t want to disturb her planned life at first, so as not to add more sorrow to her.


    In a hurry, I just want to take a look from afar to relieve the pain of Acacia, but I haven''t seen anyone after waiting for a long time.


    Seeing that the time is almost the same, Xu Yimo leads ingjila to leave. When he drives past a flower shop, he stops again, looks at the flower shop for a long time, and then picks up the phone and dials it: "ordering flowers, mainly sunflowers Blue stars all over the sky, the rest of you look at the collocation, a bunch every day, on time delivery... "


    So at dusk, she and Xia ran went out to visit the mother and baby shop for a while. Li Weiyin, who had eaten something, came back and placed this beautiful bunch of flowers at the door.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1222

    Carefully selected sunflowers, each about the size of her palm, is very uniform, only three, dotted with blue stars and forget me not, orange perennial sunflower and a few golden orchids.


    Li Weiyin looks at her heart beating faster. This bunch of flowers is very precious. It costs tens of thousands!


    There is no card message. There is only a bunch of flowers here. Her eyes are twisted on the three sunflowers. She doesn''t know if she thinks too much. She always thinks that this bunch of flowers is not a wild bee butterfly, but


    But it''s impossible. How could he know he was here?


    Xia ran tells her that Xu Yimo is now a work maniac. The day before yesterday, she also saw a news about Xu Yimo''s vigorous dismissal of two senior managers. She did not know that Li Weiyin, who had been integrated by Xu Yimo, had changed their personality and was now vice president Xu. Only he could be comfortable with Dingfeng.


    He should have accepted his own "death", so he spent ten days out of grief, and then turned grief and anger into motivation and devoted himself to his work. But this bunch of flowers


    She stood at the door, holding a bunch of flowers, hesitated for a long time, then walked into the room holding the flowers.


    "Do you want a vase, ma''am?" Si Qin looks at the flowers on Li Weiyin''s hand.


    "No Prepare two. " Reason wants to refuse, but the words turn a corner again.


    Si Qin was a quiet and steady person. She quickly took out two beautiful crystal vases. Li Weiyin took the flowers apart and trimmed them again with scissors. She put the flowers into bottles. The sunflowers were separated from the sunflowers. After the decoration, the sunflowers stayed in the living room. She took the sunflowers to the room and put them at the head of the bed.


    Then she took out the writing paper and began to write. Since she came here, she has written a letter every day, just like Mr. Xu used to write to himself, and she wrote to Xu Yimo. She wrote every little bit of the day, sealed it and put it in a box.


    Wrote: "today received a bunch of flowers, inexplicably feel that you sent me, I think I must be like you want to be crazy, but I can''t bear to throw away, temporarily deceive myself..."


    Although I don''t know who sent it, taking it at will may make the other party misunderstand what he has promised. Li Weiyin still takes it. On the one hand, she really doesn''t want to throw it away. On the other hand, she hopes that the person who pays close attention to himself in the dark will show up early and speak clearly.


    After writing, Li Weiyin gazed at the flowers, thinking of a sea of sunflowers that vice president Xu had planted for her at home, and the little drops between him and Xu Yimo and sunflowers, the angle of his lips could not help rising.


    The person she missed was sitting in front of Yu Jing and pushed a piece of information to Yu Jing without expression: "Yu Dong, there are some grudges between us. Today I am here to end our gratitude and resentment."


    Yu Jing is a little confused. He gets an appointment from Xu Yimo and pushes aside other things. He is curious about what Xu Yimo is looking for. However, Xu Yimo has no expression and even has some indifference.


    When Yu Jing opened the materials, he saw a DNA identification form, two pieces of Xu Yimo and his wife, Xu Yimo and Yu Jing, as well as detailed information about Xu Yimo''s biological mother.


    Yu Jing, who has experienced great storms, can''t help but change his face when he sees these things.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1223

    "You..." Yu Jing is never believable, excited, and finally touches Xu Yimo''s indifference and becomes uneasy.


    "I am an accident, a person who should not and should not be expected to come to this world." Xu Yimo said, "I come to you today. I don''t want to do anything else. I just tell you a fact directly - Yu Peng was killed by me and avenged for my mother. If you want to revenge for your daughter, I''ll be waiting for advice at any time. I can''t avoid my recognition of life and death. But I hope you don''t want to affect other people, otherwise I will destroy the whole Yu family."


    If Yu Jing didn''t want to let Yu Jing know why he wanted to kill Yu Lin, Xu Yimo didn''t want to tell him that he was his son.


    "One silence..." Yu Jing has never been so clumsy, as if there is an invisible hand around his neck, so that he does not know what to say.


    Xu Yimo''s news is really shocking. He is his own flesh and blood, and his dead wife has always known that she has done so many things to Xu Yimo''s mother and son. If it is not for a coincidence, Xu Yimo becomes Yayun''s son, and he may disappear into the world without knowing him at all.


    What''s even more terrible is that her daughter has inherited her mother''s career, and then she tries to get rid of Xu Yimo. In the years since she graduated from University, that is, since Xu Yimo got married, she has just had contacts with him, so she has dealt with him four times in a row.


    For the first time, he didn''t know, but the second time, Yayun personally questioned him, and he also investigated. The result of the investigation was that Yu Rui had done. He taught Yu Rui a lesson and realized his incompetence, which made Yu Rui biased against Xu Yimo. In order to prevent Yu Rui from becoming a demon again, he specially sent someone to look at Yu Rui and withdraw his rights.


    After that, he never thought that it was Yu Peng who borrowed Yu Rui''s hand


    His face gradually decayed, and even in Xu Yimo''s eyes, which were too calm and did not have any feelings, he felt some shame.


    In order to fulfill his mother''s last wish, he chose to let her go at ease and chose his wife to marry. Before marriage, they had an agreement. However, Yu Jing didn''t expect that his mother would put himself together before his death and gave him medicine in person, leaving him unprepared.


    That day, his consciousness was not clear at all. He thought he was dreaming and dreaming


    Later, he woke up and his wife was lying beside him. He was so angry that he wanted to get a divorce. His mother was so angry that she vomited blood and issued a notice of critical illness again. However, with the prescription, Yu Jing was indifferent and refused to take the man back. The father came back to know what his mother had done and supported his decision.


    No one thought that the dead wife would be pregnant. Counting the date was just the same as that day. After his father talked to him with great care, he decided to accept the child. He knew that he could not wait for Yayun to divorce. With this child, Yayun would not want him again.


    In life, not only love, he is also a son and father, but also has other responsibilities. He completely buried his love when he was young, and decided to manage his family well for the sake of his children. Only in this way did he have the later Yu Zhen.


    Over the years, he considered himself a qualified husband and father, and gave them all the respect and care he could give.


    Now think about it. It''s a big joke.


    Yu Jinghong, who dominates the shopping mall, is in the eye.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1224

    He trembled his lips and asked in a very difficult way, "you Can you call me dad


    He has no right to say that he does not know all this, although he does not know it, but this is not the reason why he evades the problem. The damage caused can not be made up for. He is not even qualified to ask for his forgiveness, and dare not ask him to recognize himself.


    He just wanted to, just want to live, to hear him call himself dad.


    Although some of them are bold and shameless, they can''t help but have a little hope in their hearts.


    Xu Yimo is still expressionless. His eyes are clear and incomparable. He looks at Yu Jing in a dark way: "I''m sorry, Yu Dong. I''m Xu Yimo. Xu Yimo has no father, only his mother."


    Neither he nor Xu Yimo has a father.


    Say Xu Yimo to stand up, slowly buckle up the suit, but was caught by Yu Jing wrist.


    Xu Yimo looks down at Yu Jing''s trembling hand. He doesn''t feel uncomfortable at all for Yu Jing''s pain. On the contrary, he has a little pleasure. His purpose is to make him suffer.


    Xu Yimo knows that from Jing''s point of view, he has done nothing wrong, but from his point of view, he has a hatred for Jing, the man who provides him with ordinary life.


    "Yu Dong, my mother doesn''t know my life experience, not to mention the good things your wife did. Your wife is the main culprit for her death. If you feel guilty about my mother, I hope you can control your emotions. In the future, when we see you in the mall, we will be far away from us."


    Xu Yimo broke Yu Jing''s hand a little bit: "I think it''s not difficult for Yu Dong, who is resourceful and changes his face as simple as changing clothes."


    Breaking free from the shackles of Yu Jing, Xu Yimo didn''t look at him much, and left with indifference.


    Everyone has to pay for his negligence and wrong choice.


    Yu Jing looks at Xu Yimo, who walks steadily and slowly. His heart suddenly shrinks and his face turns white with pain. He falls on the table and his eyes full of pain are staring at Xu Yimo''s far away figure.


    He knew that the son he had just known existed was completely lost before he had time to own it.


    Thinking of this, the intense pain made him laugh bitterly, his laughter from low to clear, a mockery and desolation.


    Xu Yimo is his son, so Yu Rui is a wild species, and both of them are well-known people. Yu family has never doubted the origin of too rich. Naturally, it is impossible to put forward such insulting suggestions as paternity test.


    He was a little sorry that his mother was not alive and didn''t know such a ridiculous thing. What did her daughter-in-law do? The son he taught carefully turned out to be someone else''s child, but his own flesh and blood were wandering.


    Fortunately, he met Yayun.


    Thinking of this, Yu Jing''s face is cloudy and sunny.


    His meeting with Yayun is the price of Yayun''s death. He owes the child too much


    All these make Yu Jing''s eyes more gray.


    Xu Yimo walked out of the club and looked at the blue sky. He was in a good mood and showed a brilliant smile.


    Yu''s home side is an account of the past, even if Li Weiyin reappears, Yu''s family will not chase Yu''s death.


    The rest is Lou Yucheng and the account of the body of the car accident.


    With his palm on his chest, he strung Li Weiyin''s ring around his neck, just hanging on his chest: "wait a minute, we''ll meet soon, and no one will be able to share us, Yinyin."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1225

    Xu Yimo didn''t fly to Shanghai immediately. He really had business to come to Hangzhou. He wanted to solve all the problems here and then go to Shanghai to solve all the problems after Lou Yucheng and Li Weiyin returned.


    However, Xu Yimo doesn''t know that he has seen Yu Jing. Yu Rui, who is lying in the hospital for treatment, knows.


    Yu Rui''s wings have long been based on Jing''s knowledge of his inexplicable hostility to the Xu family, and almost cut them off. Later, something happened to him, and during the two years when he collapsed, his contacts were cut off. Therefore, neither Xu Yimo nor Yu Jing paid attention to him.


    But Yu Rui has friends, and these friends and he have a similar taste, friendship is not shallow, there are a few intimate, these people naturally know his heart knot to Xu Yimo.


    Yu Jing and Mrs. Xu''s vigorous love when they were young, almost all the elders know, and the younger generation have heard of some of them. Naturally, they understand Yu Rui''s complex about Xu Yimo. When Yu Jing and Xu Yimo met, they happened to be bumped into by a friend of Yu Rui. He immediately called and ridiculed Yu Rui.


    "I just saw Xu Yimo come out of the Linjiang club. After entering the club, I saw your father. I don''t know whether they have made an appointment. It seems that your father is really concerned about Xu Yimo in private."


    Yu Rui had been chatting with her friends, but she was in a good mood. As a result, she was tense: "who do you say?"


    "Xu Yimo, Lou Bai and I are engaged. How can I admit my mistake?" On that day, Xu Yimo''s popularity overshadowed all the people, and the second generation in the circle realized that there was such a capable person in their peers. "It''s not that I said, your father is really a love. I seem to see that your father''s eyes are red, a little like crying, so I dare not come forward to say hello."


    Yu Jing is the most influential person in the shopping mall. His father should be respectful to Jing, and let his younger generation see Yu Jing''s embarrassment. He always feels that he should be killed.


    Yu Rui''s face changed as soon as he heard it. He hung up the phone directly and clenched his fist more and more tightly.


    The groove almost ground, he gnashed his teeth and squeezed out a sentence: "what a bridge


    At the moment, Yu Yu Mo, the only one who has made a promise to her husband and wife, is not Xu danyin''s!


    Yes, Li Weiyin did not break her promise. She didn''t ask for it, but her husband came to ask for it!


    Yu Jing must know that he is not his child. He will certainly drive himself out of the house. He can''t stand up now. He has lost the aura of Yu''s family. What''s the difference between him and the disabled?


    Before he looked down on the people, any one can trample on him, as long as the thought of the insult that may be faced, Yu Rui glared: "you are unkind, don''t blame me for my injustice!"


    Yu Rui grabs the mobile phone, he really has no one, but he still has a little money, a lot of things in the world can be bought by money, including human life!


    Xu Yimo doesn''t want to. It''s not so easy to deal with. So find Li Weiyin, who is dead. Now he can''t see the light. He doesn''t believe it. He can''t take advantage of it.


    Since they want him to have nothing and become a street mouse, he will let their husband and wife die!


    Yu Rui Gang threw most of his savings out, and Yu Jing came to him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1226

    See push the door and enter Yu Jing, Yu Rui still has a panic.


    Yu Jing stands at the door and looks at this son, whom he has taught and cared for for for 30 years. His mood is complicated. He is already like this. Yu Jing doesn''t want to be killed.


    Maybe he had no feelings for that woman, so he didn''t have much anger when he was wearing a green hat, and he didn''t have much disgust for Rui. Especially, he knew that Yu Rui didn''t really deal with Xu Yimo. Everything was killed by Yu Peng by Yu Ying. Even if he became like this, he was also trapped by Yu Zhen, and Yu Jing had less prejudice against him.


    "When do you want to be discharged?" Yu Jing comes over and sits down on the sofa opposite the bed.


    Yu Rui only felt that Yu Jing was going to drive him out of the hospital, gripping his teeth and not answering. Since he was paralyzed, he was once decadent. Such a reaction is extremely common.


    "Although you are not good at practice, what you have learned is still there. There will always be a world where you can apply what you have learned." Yu Jing didn''t care about Yu Rui''s silence.


    He was thinking that he had cultivated Yu Rui for so many years. He would not disclose the events of that year. He would say that he had held the wrong child. Yu Rui was not the flesh and blood of Yu family. This is the best result for his own reputation and for Yu Rui. Others dare not say that he is wearing a green hat, but Yu Rui''s future will be very difficult.


    He intends to tell Yu Rui the truth in person, and then let Yu Rui stay around to work for the company and gain respect from others with his own ability.


    His painstaking efforts are understood by Yu Rui, who is immersed in the resentment of having nothing to do. Yu Jing''s advice is to make him self reliant before he leaves the house. His hands under the quilt are beating with blue veins. He tries his best to restrain himself from breaking out.


    Yu Rui still hung his head and said nothing. Yu Jing stood up and went to the bed and patted him on the shoulder: "I''ll send someone to pick you up tomorrow."


    After leaving this sentence, Yu Jing left. A lot of things need to be arranged properly. Xu Yimo doesn''t want to recognize him, and he doesn''t want to hurt Mrs. Xu. That must be done well. After some people know the "wrong" news, they try their best to find the real Yu family''s blood. These people must let them not look for it


    Yu Jing, who was so exhausted by Xu Yimo''s stimulation, did not find the gloom in Yu Rui''s eyes.


    That night, Yu Rui went out of the hospital and went to the apartment where he had given the little lover, who died in an accident. He received a phone call, and the other party''s voice was careless: "Yu Shao, we found out the people, but we dare not take the work. It''s the little grandmother of the Xu family, and the Xu family''s people are protecting them secretly."


    Xu Yimo did not see Li Weiyin. In addition to ordering a bunch of flowers, Xu Yimo left someone to protect her in secret. She was worried that Li Weiyin, a lonely woman, would have an accident even if she was taken care of by the Rongfan sect.


    "Twenty million more." Yu Rui opened his mouth coldly.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha, Yu Shao is so cheerful. Of course, we should try our best to satisfy you, but we don''t know what result Yu Shao wants?"


    "There is no whole body in death." Yu Rui squeezed four words from his teeth.


    "Yes." The other side agreed, not what torture to death, and then recorded a video sent to Xu Yimo.


    Although you have made this fortune, you should try your best not to disclose it and leave no trace. If you make money, you have to spend your life.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1227

    At the same time, Xu Yimo deals with the affairs of Hangzhou city and makes time to fly to Shanghai city.


    Yan''s family in Shanghai.


    Li Weixin sits on the balcony of the room with a big belly and looks at the waves of the river. Her face is expressionless, but her eyes are dark. In the light, it seems as deep as the sea where the line of sight falls.


    The evening wind came from the sea, blowing her tiny short hair disorderly. Some mischievous people also swept her face in an attempt to block her sight. She seemed not to realize it and paid attention to it. She just sat like a puppet and didn''t know what she was thinking.


    It was not until the knock on the door that she blinked and said coldly, "in."


    It was the housekeeper of Yan''s family. He walked to the balcony without straying his eyes, and stood beside Li Weixin with a slight bow: "you have found out what you want to investigate."


    "Who is it?" She asked.


    Housekeeper Yan frowned and hesitated to open his mouth: "from the clues we have, it can only be Rong Dong and his wife."


    Li Weixin''s eyes were deep and sharp, and her head was fixed on the housekeeper''s face: "you say it again."


    "After Mrs. Xu''s death, the Rong Dong and his wife''s deeds were very suspicious." Chamberlain Yan also knows that the result is ridiculous, but in fact, all the clues point to this. However, Rong fan did not leave any evidence. This is their guess.


    Li Weixin takes back her eyes and looks at Pujiang again. She is silent and silent. The housekeeper Yan stands behind him.


    In fact, he didn''t like Li idealism when he saw the young master growing up still alive. He felt that the woman didn''t care much about his young master. He didn''t realize that he was wrong until the young master died.


    She resolutely abandoned her persistence and came to Yan''s home, where all the things belonged to Yan Shen were stabilized after only half a year''s work. It was also a bloody half a year''s work, which made this cruel woman more invulnerable. Even he was a little nervous when facing the situation.


    "Oh." In the heart of Yan housekeeper feeling, Li Weixin a light smile, "so it is."


    Housekeeper Yan did not know where he was, so he heard Li Weixin''s orders: "send reliable people to check on Mrs. Rong''s recent trends, especially the places where she frequently went after her death."


    Although he didn''t know the purpose of Li idealism, housekeeper Yan responded.


    When the room was quiet again, Li Weixin laughed at herself: "I didn''t understand you."


    Li Weiyin''s death cause, Li Weixin insists on investigating, is not what affection Li Weiyin has, but Li jinbrown wants to know.


    Just as she was trapped abroad and Li jinbrown wanted Li Weiyin to help her find out her whereabouts, Li Weiyin did not refuse, and today she did not refuse. However, she did not expect to find such a result by checking and checking.


    This result, how should she tell Li jinbrown?


    Li Weixin frowned, so she had to find out where Li Weiyin was and let Li jinbrown come to find someone.


    Li Weixin didn''t know the twists and turns of some things. But her understanding of Li Weiyin convinced her that this was a drama that Li Weiyin had colluded with Rong fan''s husband and wife to direct and perform themselves.


    So the next afternoon, Li Weixin got the address she wanted. At the same time, housekeeper Yan said, "I found out that someone wanted to kill Mrs. Xu."


    Li idealist eyes light a cold: "who?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1228

    "I don''t know. I just saw people on the road." Chamberlain Yan had no time to find out so clearly, but he felt that since Li Weixin was interested in Li Weiyin''s fate, he knew little about it and had to report it.


    The Yan Family''s route is different from that of the Xu family, and their personal connections are naturally different. They are extremely keen on the wind and grass on the dark road, especially after the death of Yan Shen


    "They should do it tonight or tomorrow night. Do we want to..."


    Steward Yan didn''t say it directly, but he didn''t forget that Li Weixin had dealt with Li Weiyin through Yan Shen at the beginning. Although he only did some tricks, Lou Yucheng and Li Weiyin broke up.


    Li Weixin closed her eyes and rubbed her temple: "tell Xu Yimo the news."


    She didn''t want to be involved with Li Weiyin, and she firmly believed that Li Weiyin was the same.


    After hesitating for a while, housekeeper Yan still said, "I''m afraid it''s too late..."


    Li Weiyin is in yeyucheng, and the Xu family is not bought there. However, it is very close to the golden triangle, but the Yan family has a lot of hands, so it is easy to dispatch.


    There was a sense of impatience in his heart. The child kicked himself, and Li Weixin frowned: "we have a business with South America that we have been unable to negotiate because we lack the power to protect us there, and the other party does not trust us. I remember that Mrs. Xu has contacts there."


    "That''s right." Housekeeper Yan nodded.


    "If you choose some good people, you must ensure Li Weiyin''s safety." Li Weixin''s eyes flashed a glimmer of light, "maybe we can win this business this time."


    Housekeeper Yan answered immediately, turned and strode out.


    Li Weixin whispered in a low voice: "each takes what he needs and does not owe each other. He is a stranger forever."


    Mixed with the smell of sea water, the wind blows across the river, skims Li Weixin''s house, and floats to the broad road by the sea.


    This is a private road, belonging to the Cui family. Xu Yimo stands by the sea. Two cars stop beside him. The wind stirs his collar. He seems to be waiting for people. The bright lights cover him from far to near. He turns around in the light.


    When the car stops, Lou Yucheng comes out of the car. Compared with Xu Yimo, he is very haggard, with obvious stubble on his chin, deep sunken eye socket and red blood in his pupils. He is no longer as energetic and handsome as ever.


    Lou Yucheng walked to the front of the car, three steps away from Xu Yimo. He stopped and looked up and down with his dusky eyes. He first said, "Xu Shao, what can I do for you?"


    Xu Yimo was very straightforward. He glanced at the two cars nearby: "if you lose, do something for me; if I lose, do something for you."


    Lou Yucheng followed his eyes and looked at the two cars that had been prepared: "what if I refuse?"


    "Wanjun, change owners tomorrow." Xu Yimo''s tone of indifference seemed to say a very small thing.


    Lou Yucheng''s face sank. He knew that Xu Yimo was not aimless. He might not have dared to say so before, but now Li Weiyin, the second largest shareholder of Wanjun, has saved Wanjun''s reputation and won the favor of many shareholders. Li Weiyin also has the support of Xu family. These people are only for their interests. For them, who can bring them benefits and who is in charge The Lord is better.


    "Good." Lou Yucheng had no choice but to vent his anger. "Rules?"


    "There are no rules. Whoever admits defeat is over." Xu Yimo hook lip, "let you choose first."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1229

    Xu Yimo is magnanimous, and Lou Yucheng is not polite. He doesn''t think that Xu Yimo will do something on a certain car. His pride does not allow him to do such a thing.


    He picked a nearby car, put on the helmet of the co pilot, held the steering wheel, started the car to warm up and stopped at the starting line that had been drawn for a long time. Xu Yimo almost stopped at the starting line side by side with him.


    It''s a two-way road, but it''s not wide. It''s just enough for two cars. Two people look at each other through the window, and there''s no signal. It''s like reading a kind of message from the exchange of eyes. Turning around, they start the car at the same time. The two cars go out together. The speed is so fast that you can only see the shadow of the car.


    There are no rules and no requirements. It seems that the two people are completely competing for speed. They both step on the gas pedal. The noise of the car engine is very noisy and harsh. There are sparks running out of the wheels or on the ground. Cui Can stands on the observation platform and looks at their competition with binoculars. They are scared. There is always an illusion that their car will explode at any time.


    "Two crazy people who don''t want to die." Cui can can''t help murmuring, but still staring at it.


    If Xu Yimo had an accident, especially on his site, he would not be forgiven even if he broke the washboard on his knees.


    On the road, the two men seemed to be holding their strength and rushing forward without any help. After four circles, they still kept abreast of each other. When they got to the turning point, Xu Yimo suddenly killed him with his hand holding the steering wheel. The car drifted across the road in an instant. He was so frightened that the building met the emergency brake of the city and didn''t hit it.


    However, he leaned forward because of the heavy braking and hit his chest on the steering wheel. When he lifted his eyes again, Xu Yimo had already sped out, and he immediately restarted to catch up with him,


    Xu Yimo had already exceeded him by a large part, he used the fastest speed, but he did not catch up with him. Xu Yimo''s car was on the top of the world, two laps down, Xu Yimo was half ahead of him directly Circle, then Xu Yimo never used any skills.


    After another two laps, Lou Yucheng returns to its starting point, but Xu Yimo is right in front of him. At the corner of about 800 meters, a beautiful 180 degree turning head is turned around and driving in the same lane with him.


    Almost instantly, Lou Yucheng understood Xu Yimo''s intention. He clenched the steering wheel and stared at the rushing car. He stepped on the accelerator more and more.


    Their distance is getting shorter and shorter, but two people seem to be unable to see each other, or they want to die with each other.


    500 meters!


    Three hundred meters!


    Two hundred meters!


    100 meters!


    Fifty meters!


    "Zhi --"


    just about 50 meters away from their speed, if they don''t turn around, they will inevitably run into each other. At that moment, Lou Yucheng is as desperate as death and his eyes are bloodshot. At that moment, he is crazy and really wants to die with Xu Yimo.


    Just at the moment of his crazy smile, Xu Yimo''s car soared into the air and passed over his head, which was very similar to their competition in those years.


    When the building met the city, he stopped the car, closed his eyes, and leaned down: "lost..."


    The gap between him and Xu Yimo lies in the critical moment of life and death. He chooses to run to death, and Xu Yimo chooses to cross over death.


    He did not have Xu Yimo''s calmness or strength.


    The night sky sank, except for the sound of waves, it seemed very quiet. It was so quiet that louyucheng could clearly hear his heartbeat.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1230

    After a long time, his heart rate returned to normal, and then he slowly opened his eyes and looked at the sea in front of him surrounded by Cui Can''s lights. It was as lonely as a tempting abyss, irreparable and broken to pieces.


    The lights on the sea became clear after his eyes blurred. He opened the door and walked slowly down.


    Xu Yimo has already got out of the car. He leans on the door, his lumbar vertebrae is against the window, and his long straight legs cast long shadows on the ground, which shows that he is noble and elegant.


    His charm is not right. It is not any kind he has ever seen. He is not very similar to the people who raced with him last time. He had an idea in his heart. Lou Yucheng approached him and stopped at a distance of three steps: "you, OK."


    Xu Yimo once cheated him that his personality was split. At that time, he believed it, but later it was proved that he was cheated. Now Xu Yimo has nothing to say. Lou Yucheng is inexplicably convinced that he is really good.


    Xu Yimo didn''t answer him. Instead, he looked askance: "is it better than that?"


    There are no rules, no requirements, who will admit defeat before the end.


    Lou Yucheng''s taste buds spread out an astringent taste. His throat was tight and his voice was hoarse: "no, I lost."


    What''s the competition? It is only humiliating to compare.


    Xu Yimo looked at him, stood up straight, turned to face the sea: "I arranged a way for you."


    "Huangquan road?" Lou Yucheng asked with a smile. Although it was a question, his tone was very calm and showed a kind of resignation.


    Can you not admit your life? Wan Jun''s lifeblood is now in the hands of others. He had a grudge against his father, but he had no hatred. Perhaps they had a dispute, and he had the intention of seizing power from his father, but his blood was thicker than water.


    He has done enough and willful enough. At the moment when he saw Li Weiyin explode and die in front of his eyes, he knew that he had been wrong. During this period of time, he had been living in a dream. He thought that everything was a dream, how good it would be, so that when he woke up, she was still alive.


    Even if she and herself are no longer intersecting parallel lines, can also.


    As long as she''s alive, it''s good to be alive.


    Her death was probably caused by Yu Peng. He was extremely regretful. He didn''t know Yu''s evil intention at the first time and reminded her that he hoped Yu Zhen could really silence Xu Yi


    Are they going to have another chance?


    He hated that he told Li Weiyin the secret. If he didn''t let Li Weiyin know, Yu Peng would not attack her. After all, Yu Peng''s ultimate goal is Xu Yimo. If he starts to attack Li Weiyin, he will not be able to get Xu Yimo.


    These days, as long as he closes his eyes, he can think of her saying to him: "I will die if I leave Xu Yimo."


    He didn''t believe it. Why didn''t he?


    Yes, he never believed her. If he had trusted her more from the beginning, he would not have lost her.


    "I see." Xu Yimo has not spoken, Lou Yucheng gently nodded, "let me arrange some things."


    In fact, he had known for a long time that Xu Yimo would not let him go. This time, unlike before, he killed Li Weiyin. He had been waiting for Xu Yimo. Now that Xu Yimo came, his heart was stabilized.


    His life, in exchange for the survival of Wan Jun, is his last responsibility as a son of man.


    It''s worth it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1231

    "I don''t care so much about your life and death." Xu Yimo said faintly, took out a bulging cowhide bag from the car and threw it to Lou Yucheng.


    Lou Yucheng catches him. After hesitating for a moment, he opens it. At the top is Li Weiyin''s share transfer certificate of Wanjun. All the procedures have been completed, and only other people sign. These things worth 10 billion belong to the signer.


    Lou Yucheng is surprised. Xu Yimo lets go of Wan Jun, which is an equivalent exchange, and also gives the original shares to them free of charge. Although these shares are Xu Yimo''s income at the time of suspension, the value is extremely low, and so many shares have cost at least hundreds of millions.


    Xu Yimo did not speak or look at him.


    Lou Yucheng crossed the equity transfer contract. Seeing the back, his hand holding the paper began to shake. His gray eyes lit up, and finally the water came out. Then he laughed in a low voice. The laughter became more and more bitter, and the smile broke into tears: "this is her, this is her Ha ha ha ha... "


    This is Li Weiyin, who he knew and was fascinated by.


    She is so decisive, so cruel!


    Murmured a few words, Lou Yucheng laughed again, laughing a little crazy, he did not know whether he should be happy or sad, his heart kneaded with joy, and the joy was suffused with dense pain, pain into his heart and lung.


    It''s like drinking a bowl of honey full of glass dregs, and the sweetness spreads in the blood.


    He laughed for a long time, and his face was full of tears. Laughing, his cheeks were unconscious, and then he could not laugh. He closed his eyes and took a deep breath between the two tears. "Do I have the right to choose?"


    He has no choice, Wan Jun''s life and death, Xu Yimo threw out a surprising seal fee, Xu Yimo won his promise, he had to be convinced.


    Even if Xu Yimo told himself that Li Weiyin was not dead, he did not have any choice. This road must follow Xu Yimo''s arrangement.


    Xu Yimo wants him to stand up for Li Weiyin and surrender himself in person. It''s because he found a corpse to replace flowers and trees in order to rob Li Weiyin. At the same time, he was also at the scene. How reasonable and reasonable everything was.


    This can explain why Li Weiyin was kidnapped by him.


    Xu Yimo wants him to do this, but he doesn''t allow Li Weiyin to feel that he owes him anything. He soberly realizes that his crime is to save Wan Jun, to take a huge sum of money, and to buy and sell money.


    It''s not because he is willing to take the blame for Li Weiyin. Li Weiyin owes him nothing.


    "Lost, lost, lost completely..."


    He asked himself that he was deeply in love with Li Weiyin, and that those who despised him were unwilling to lose such a muddle headed loss. But now he has to admit that his heart to Li Weiyin is not comparable to Xu Yiyin''s silence.


    Xu Yimo has paid attention to Li Weiyin, and even the most subtle feelings should be considered incisively and vividly.


    He was a total failure.


    Xu Yimo doesn''t have time to see Lou Yucheng. Since Lou Yucheng has made a choice, there is no need for him to stay. He opens the door and is about to go in and drive away. When the phone rings, his face changes and his whole body seems to inhale the gloom of the whole night.


    Hang up the phone, Xu Yimo gets in the car, slams the door and drives out in general.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1232

    His sudden change made Lou Yucheng stunned for a moment. In a flash, he seemed to think of something. He immediately opened the door and chased after him.


    After Xu Yimo all the way, he finds that Xu Yimo turns a corner and enters Cui Can''s house. He also follows Xu Yimo. However, he finds that Xu Yimo has boarded the prepared helicopter and is about to take off. Without saying a word, he catches up and jumps up regardless of possible injury.


    "Is there something wrong with her?" Difficult climb up the helicopter, the building meets the city to ask.


    Xu Yimo''s eyes are dark, his face is taut and his lips are pursed, and his whole body is full of murderous spirit.


    Li Weiyin did have an accident. The time went back to an hour ago.


    Li Weiyin lives in a neighborhood with neighbors on the left and right. There are also people left by Xu Yimo outside. It is impossible for Yu Rui to invite anyone to sneak in.


    But Yu Rui''s money was too much. They didn''t meet such a big order for decades. Greed made people omnipotent. The other side spent a lot of money and used a yacht to cross the sea. They stopped at the sea behind Li Weiyin''s villa. In order not to be startled, they stopped a little far away. Then a large number of people dived into the pavilion of Li Weiyin''s villa , quietly sneaked into the villa along the pavilion.


    They have found out the layout of Li Weiyin''s room. Li Weiyin and Si Qin are in two adjacent rooms.


    After mastering the work and rest time of two people, she sneaked into the room when they might be sleeping. She was very alert. She woke up the moment someone opened the door of his room. Unfortunately, these people came in so fast that she didn''t have time to make a sound, so she shot a gun in her leg.


    Let her not dare to move at all, the next moment has approached the bedside people, knock her dizzy.


    Li Weiyin sleeps very well in order to raise her baby. When the door is opened, she is still. She knows that the mask of overpowering drug covers her nose. She has just opened her eyes and fainted because she inhaled a lot of overpowering drugs.


    They didn''t plan to start here. What Yu Rui wanted was to die without a whole body. It was no problem to kill Li Weiyin here, but it was not easy to dismember, and the smell of blood would easily disturb people outside.


    So when Li Weiyin was taken away and retreated, the traces were erased by the way. Just as they were carrying Li Weiyin down the stairs, the front door was knocked. They quickened their action. The other party knocked on the door several times, but when they didn''t see the light on, they went over the wall directly.


    Fortunately, there were many of them, and a large number of people took care of the aftermath. They took Li Weiyin and jumped into the yacht from the pavilion at the back door.


    Obviously, no one had anticipated this move and could only watch them escape.


    Unfortunately, they thought things too simple. The people who came to the door suddenly and the people who protected Li Weiyin acted too fast. Their speedboats were surrounded at sea.


    However, they are professional criminals, and the worst plan is to do a good job. When the two sides rescue Li Weiyin''s troops, one person jumps into the sea with Li Weiyin, and they also arrange people to meet him in the sea.


    In this way, all the people who came to kidnap Li Weiyin were captured alive except those who finally took Li Weiyin to the sea. However, Li Weiyin was still kidnapped. Even the Yan family members jumped into the sea to look for someone in the first time. It was pitch black. They were unprepared for anything and missed the rescue of Li Weiyin at the bottom of the sea.


    When Li Weiyin was sent to the speedboat, the man left by Xu Yimo informed Xu Yimo. When Si Qin woke up, he immediately informed Rong fan that ye Yucheng was under martial law overnight.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1233

    Li Weiyin was taken into the sea and took a few mouthfuls of water, and then she gradually became a little conscious. When she was taken ashore, she would be completely awake. However, she did not show her weakness until she was carried to a dry cave and put it down. She slowly opened her eyes.


    The eyes of two tall men and a strong woman were very sharp. They were not good men and women at first. When Li Weiyin opened his eyes, the three men were stunned, and one of them showed a fierce look.


    But he was stopped by a woman who was with him. The woman said to Li Weiyin, "Mrs. Xu, if we take money, don''t blame me."


    "Cough, cough, cough." Li Weiyin coughed a few times. Although it was midsummer and the night was not cold, she came out of the water, and it was still a little cold. She looked at three people by moonlight. The woman wore a close fitting vest and a military green half long coat. All the clothes were dry, "give me your coat."


    The three men were confused. They once suspected that the grandmothers of the rich family did not know their situation. They were not afraid, not vigilant, not calling for help. They even asked for clothes in a tone of light and almost command?


    Li Weiyin lowered his eyes: "if you could kill me, you would have done it. There''s no need to bring a living person with me. I''ve got a cold. If I don''t change my wet clothes, you''ll be in trouble. "


    She was so calm and calm that the three people were in awe. They suffered a lot. Even some rich family members were not as calm as she was, let alone the rich family members. Most of them were crying for help.


    After thinking about it for a few seconds, the woman stepped forward and took off her coat to Li Weiyin: "change it."


    Li Weiyin catches it, holding her thin coat and coldly looks at the other two tall and strong men.


    Naturally, the two men understood Li Weiyin''s meaning, but they were worried about Li Weiyin''s tricks, but the woman thought about it and winked at them, and they turned around.


    Li Weiyin took off her pajamas and put on her coat. As for her pajamas, Li Weiyin made do with her pajamas. Fortunately, she was pregnant for more than three months. During this period of time, she had a good recuperation. At least, there was no discomfort so far.


    Try not to let the abdomen cold, Li Weiyin tidy up, just looked at three people: "say it, what''s the situation now."


    There was a strange feeling in their hearts. The woman was not their meat ticket, but their boss.


    But dealing with smart people, natural time-saving and labor-saving: "we can''t get out of Ye Yucheng now."


    Before they landed, they had received news that the city was under martial law. Otherwise, they would have drowned Li Weiyin in the sea. In this way, the transaction was completed and special treatment should be taken under special circumstances.


    But now Li Weiyin can''t die, because she''s dead. I''m afraid all of them will be buried with her.


    The original is desperate, as long as you can successfully withdraw from ye Yucheng, you will not be afraid to be found clues.


    "You are very brave." Li Weiyin chuckled, "contact your family member and let him tell me who is looking for him. I can let bygones be bygones."


    Three people hesitated, such a precedent, never.


    Have you been arrested? He can''t hide. Exposure is something sooner or later. Now he doesn''t want to take his life with me, so he can only listen to me. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1234

    The night in the mountains is quiet and lonely, and the moonlight reveals the mottled shadows of the branches, casting a shade on the night.


    Li Weiyin''s poise made the three kidnappers not calm. They looked at each other, and finally the woman took out her mobile phone and dialed the phone.


    Li Weiyin''s eyes fell on a man again. "Give me your coat, too. I want to brush my hair."


    Then she untied her hair and twisted the water.


    The man who was looked at hesitated. It was the woman who called nodded that he took out his pocket and threw it to Li Weiyin. Li Weiyin took it up and wiped his hair slowly.


    "Boss, Mrs. Xu will tell you in person." The woman said a voice and handed the phone to Li Weiyin.


    Li Weiyin kept moving, and her head did not lift: "hands free."


    The woman pauses, and according to Li Weiyin''s command, she presses hands-free.


    As if hearing Li Weiyin''s voice, the boss laughed for a while: "Mrs. Xu is indeed Mrs. Xu''s daughter-in-law. She is also a heroine among women."


    "You''re welcome. I don''t think it''s necessary." Li Weiyin still wiped her hair, and her voice was flat, "the one who hired you is Yu Rui."


    Li Weiyin didn''t ask. She just tried. Just now, she filtered out all the people. Only Yu Rui was the most suspect.


    It''s not that she doesn''t have other enemies. After all, her eating the past and the present hinders the way of many people, but these people are not so impulsive. At the same time, in the eyes of these people, she should be a "dead man".


    Although I still can''t figure out what kind of madness Yu Rui has made, but this reckless and able to spend a lot of money, let this talented person put all his eggs in one basket, and also know that her alive person, Yu Rui is naturally the number one suspect.


    The other party did not answer, Li Weiyin confirmed the answer, she sneered: "do you know why he wants to kill me?"


    "We never ask about the employer''s grievances."


    "I''ll tell you, because I know he''s not Yu''s eldest son." Li Weiyin said slowly, "I can let you know my identity, and I''d like to have a try. I think the reward he gives you is enough for your heart. But he has been cut off by his family for two years. Do you think he can afford the rest of your money?"


    "How dare he play with me?" The other side didn''t believe it.


    Li Weiyin was still calm: "usually, I don''t dare to. But what if he doesn''t want to live? He has been paralyzed, and someone has revealed that he is not the eldest son of Yu''s family. He must think that I have made him have nothing and will retaliate against me. Have no hope, just want to revenge before death, brush you how? I''ll be whipped to death by you at most once


    Maybe you don''t even have the chance to whip the corpse. After all, if I have something wrong, your people will fall into my brother-in-law''s hands. Do you think you can run abroad now?


    Even if you are in a foreign country, my brother-in-law, my husband, and my brother-in-law, although I and my sister-in-law can''t agree with each other, they will still be willing to give you news. I have a mistake, you... "


    Li Weiyin finally raised her eyes and glanced at the three people in front of her: "all your subordinates will become my funeral objects. Do you want to have a try?"


    Her eyes are cat like, in the mountains and forests, even if there is no light, she also see the creeps.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1235

    The world has really changed. The positions of kidnappers and meat stamps have been completely changed.


    There was another long silence at the other end of the phone: "why should I believe you?"


    "Why don''t we wait." Li Weiyin smiles slightly, and her moist hair sticks to her smooth and tender face, adding a flattery to her confident smile. "In less than an hour, Yu''s home will surely announce the news of Yu Rui''s eldest son."


    She has been tied up for so long. Since their people have been in Rong fan''s hands, Rong fan will surely guess who kidnapped her. Now it takes a little time to persuade Yu Jing to declare publicly that it is her life preserver.


    However, Li Weiyin didn''t know that Xu Yimo had already merged. He knew who had kidnapped her on the plane. Thinking that he had missed Yu Rui, the dying fish, made Li Weiyin in danger. He felt a pang of chagrin in his heart.


    He and Li Weiyin have a good relationship. They call Yu Jing at the first time. There is no need to waste any more words. When Yu Jing hears that his daughter-in-law has been kidnapped by Yu Rui, he sends many people out and makes a statement according to Xu Yimo''s request.


    Regardless of what kind of consequences this statement will bring, everything will be decided after Li Weiyin is safe.


    So, almost as soon as Li Weiyin and the boss got here, someone from the boss handed over the tablet. It was Yu Jingqin''s spontaneous declaration, which made the boss feel cold. She thought Li Weiyin was a heresy.


    At the same time, his face turned blue with anger. Yu Rui really put him in a position. Now he is really in a dilemma. He can''t get the final payment. He has also provoked so many powerful people. Even if he is hard behind the scenes, he will be like Li Weiyin''s saying. There is no place in the world that can accommodate him.


    He had a good day, and was about to flee. He wanted to kill Yu Rui as soon as he thought of it.


    Just when he opened his mouth to say something to Li Weiyin, he received a sum of money, which was his final payment. There was an interruption in his call. He did not hang up Li Weiyin''s call, but connected the call.


    "I''ve given you all the money. Do you have to be honest in your business?" Nature is Yu Rui.


    Yu Rui, after all, was trained by Yu Jing himself. He can guess what direction things will go if something goes wrong. He does not have so much money, but it does not prevent him from borrowing money with the help of the identity of the eldest young master before his identity is revealed.


    The boss who received the money was even more stuck in his throat. If this matter had not developed to the present situation, he would be very happy to make a lot of money, but now the money is hot.


    "We do talk about credibility, but we also have business risk aversion, less Now I have three knives hanging around my neck, including the Xu family, the Rong family and the Xuan family. Even the Yan family are out. I''m afraid I will break the contract and I can refund you double the money. " Although there is some pain in the flesh, he will not break the rules.


    "I don''t want money. If you can''t do it, I guarantee it will spread all over the circle tomorrow, and you will not be able to get along in the circle." Yu Rui was still biting, "I''m a man who can''t live long. You don''t have to threaten me."


    The boss is livid, and Yu Rui must have left behind. He is not afraid of death. When the truth is spread out, who dares to ask him to do something?


    What''s wrong with him?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1236

    Therefore, Li Weiyin is now released. He will not be able to get along in the future. His subordinates will probably bite him back. As long as they kill him, he will be able to get rid of his reputation and continue his business.


    Kill Li Weiyin


    Don''t think about it. After killing Li Weiyin, all of them are dead end. If the families who are acting now add up, where can they survive?


    "You wait for me to think about it." The boss hung up Yu Rui''s phone and reconnected with Li Weiyin, who was still on the phone all the time. "Mrs. Xu, we''re also making a living. I promise you to do three things for you."


    Although the other side''s words are very soft, but the meaning on the back is very obvious. Her life is in his hands. If Li Weiyin does not agree, it can only be a dead end.


    Li Weiyin certainly didn''t want to die. She was worried about the children in her stomach: "Yu Rui wants my life. You let him take it by himself. Let him find a place to send me there. We can solve the grudges between me and him. I''ll let you go. You can do three things for me in the future."


    The conditions still have to be said, otherwise the other party may not believe her.


    This proposal was very good. The boss readily accepted it and went to dredge Yu Rui''s side. Yu Rui''s side was not willing at first, but the boss was also very angry. He stepped down and made amends with a broken finger. However, he never had a chance to kill Li Weiyin. He must have died without a burial place, and he died in vain.


    This is the truth, and in the end Yu Rui compromised.


    "Yu Rui has agreed. He will give an address later. Mrs. Xu will call Mr. Xu." The woman guarding Li Weiyin here gives Li Weiyin another special mobile phone, which can''t be traced.


    "One silence?" Li Weiyin was stunned. Didn''t she call Rong fan?


    "Mrs. Xu doesn''t know that all our people are in the hands of Mr. Xu?" Women are a little surprised, too.


    Li Weiyin immediately adjusted her mood, did not answer her words, picked up the mobile phone, fingertips on the keyboard pause, just input the phone number recorded in the bone, the phone call out, her heart is tense, every second tighten an inch.


    Know the familiar and strange voice cold spread: "who?"


    It''s a familiar voice, but it''s a strange tone. It''s cold and cold. Li Weiyin can''t even tell who it is at the first time, except that she knows it''s not a silent voice. Suddenly, her eyes are astringent: "one One silence. "


    Xu Yimo is unbelievable, surprised, excited and afraid: "sound?"


    Li Weiyin''s eyebrows jumped. Only the little angel would call her like this, but this is obviously not a little angel. Now is not the time to care about these things: "I have negotiated the terms with them, you have withdrawn all the people, I will go now..."


    Tell Xu Yimo about the whole process. After listening, Xu Yimo replied, "I know. What you promised represents what I promised. This matter will not be bothered by them."


    If Li Weiyin''s life was not in their hands, how could it have been easy to forget it? He and Li Weiyin are people who keep their promises. If they say that this matter will not be investigated, it will not be investigated, but in other matters


    Xu Yimo''s lip angle rises slowly, condenses out the cold light.


    With Xu Yimo''s promise, the three men who kidnapped Li Weiyin are also relieved. Now they are no longer kidnappers, but guards. As long as Li Weiyin is escorted to the place designated by Yu Rui, this thorny matter can be ended.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1237

    After that, Li Weiyin was treated very well. She could get anything she needed. However, they were on a fast journey without any pause. Yu Rui seemed to have expected this situation for a long time, and the location he gave was also in Yeyu city.


    Not only Li Weiyin was sent to this place, but even Xu Yimo also arrived. Xu Yimo also guessed that Yu Rui had already made arrangements. He asked Rong fan to immediately investigate Yu Rui''s whereabouts in the past two days.


    As soon as the news of Rong fan''s being tied up in Li Weiyin came, he guessed that it was Yu Rui. He knew that Xu Yimo was chasing after him. He started from the root of the story from the beginning. It was just at this time that he found out what Yu Rui was doing in the past two days.


    "He went to Yeyu city yesterday and lived near the abandoned factory for him. He hired many people and bought some dangerous goods, which must have been arranged by him." Rong fan''s face was slightly heavy. "I sent you a list of the things he bought."


    Xu Yimo scratched for a moment, all of which were extremely dangerous: "I know. Give it to me."


    He hung up Rong fan''s phone and turned out a phone number. A surprised voice came from the other end of the phone: "who said that my wife didn''t like it and wanted to cut off contact with me?"


    This is the person that Xu Yimo met when he was racing. They were not good people. Xu Yimo disclosed to Li Weiyin before. Li Weiyin gently reminded Xu Yimo not to get too close to them.


    Later, Xu Yimo really did not contact them again. Even when they came to Jincheng to find Xu Yimo, Xu Yimo also said frankly: "my wife is strict, let me keep a distance with you."


    It''s because the heart to heart to a certain extent, will be so direct, the other party at that time joked about it, and now he is sarcastic.


    If it''s normal, Xu Yimo doesn''t mind a few words with them. Now the time is tight: "I''ve met a dangerous thing here. Do you have any people in Yeyu city..."


    After hearing this, the other party got serious and immediately checked the personnel files and found two: "yes, but only two of them are good at your needs. I''ll send a message to them and ask them to rush there. In addition, some people will go there..."


    "No need to transfer people. You tell them to be careful and keep their lives." Xu Yimo interrupts the other party.


    The other side is silent for a while, just should a: "good."


    Hang up the phone again, Rong fan asked, "when will it arrive?"


    "Fifteen minutes."


    Rong fan looked at his watch, pressed his eagerness and pursed his lips.


    At this time, Li Weiyin has arrived at the place agreed with Yu Rui.


    As soon as they entered the abandoned factory, a group of four men confronted them with guns.


    "I''ll go in with you and let them go three times." Li Wei''s face did not change.


    The three people who sent her all looked at Li Weiyin in surprise.


    Two men, one of them, inquired on the walkie talkie and agreed.


    "Mrs. Xu..." The woman who sent Li Weiyin hesitated.


    "Let''s go. There''s nothing you can do here." Li Weiyin did not give her a chance to speak, "this is our gratitude and resentment."


    The woman was dragged away by her two companions. Li Weiyin changed into a clean dress. Her face was calm and she strode forward.


    On both sides of the grass can submerge the knee, around dark desolation, her thin windbreaker flip, Leng is out of the momentum of the red carpet.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1238

    After seven turns and eight turns, I finally saw Yu Rui in a dark room with only a small secret door.


    "Pa, PA, PA Yu Rui, looking at Li Weiyin, couldn''t help clapping her hands three times. "Mrs. Xu, as always, is calm and calm. I have never seen this bearing in the second woman."


    Whether he went to the hospital at the beginning, made a deal with him, or now fell into his hands, Li Weiyin''s momentum is not less.


    Li Weiyin stood still and looked at him faintly: "you killed yourself, do you know?"


    Yu Rui sent out a cold hum from his nostrils: "I was forced to die by your husband and wife! Your husband and wife are really good at scheming. The fans told me that they despised home, cheated me to cooperate with you, told me to let people cure me and give me hope. I thought that we could really prevent the well water from invading the river water, but as soon as you got it, as soon as the storm subsided, you asked your husband to meet Yu Jing! "


    Li Weiyin''s eyelashes trembled. On the way to her, she had been thinking about what had offended Yu Rui''s sensitive nerves and led him to be so crazy. She guessed that Yu Jing must have known Yu Rui''s real identity, but even if Yu Jing knew it, it had nothing to do with her, and Yu Rui should not have been mad at her.


    Xu Yazheng can''t tell Yu Jing that Xu Yimo is the only one who can make Yu Rui so angry with her. She doesn''t want to believe it is Xu Yimo, because it means he knows everything.


    Even the original master Xu only knew that he was not Mrs. Xu''s own son, and did not know that his father was Yu Jing.


    Li Weiyin looked at him with an idiot''s eyes: "are you stupid? I still have a handle on your hand. I''m pretending to be dead. I want to cross the river and tear down the bridge. I need to ask Yimo to find Yu Jing? You have to be killed first, right? "


    He can expose her. Unfortunately, he was devoured by the fear of nothing. His unwillingness and anger completely burned his reason.


    Yu Rui really forgot this. After Li Weiyin reminded him, he closed his eyes: "it''s too late..."


    Yes, it''s too late. In order to give Li Weiyin time to fight for time on the kidnappers, Xu Yimo asks Yu Jing to expose Yu Rui''s identity. Now he has nothing, and he has no way back.


    Even if they stop now, Xu Yimo and his wife are not responsible for the past. He has been proud of his life for more than 30 years. He can endure paralysis, but he can''t bear another wave of social upheaval.


    "If you stop, I''ll send you abroad. If you stand up, it will still work." Li Weiyin tried to discuss the conditions.


    Yu Rui frowns and stares at her suspiciously: "are you so good to talk?"


    Of course not!


    If she was not pregnant and worried about the baby in her stomach, Yu Rui would be dead!


    But now she can''t afford to worry about it. She can only step back: "I don''t want to make a big deal. I told you at the beginning that my mother didn''t know Yimo''s life experience, and we didn''t want to let her know."


    Yes, Li Weiyin said this, but when he knew that Yu Jing knew his identity or Xu Yimo told him personally, all his senses were burned up. Li Weiyin didn''t believe a word of Li Weiyin.


    But now he believes it, but he doesn''t intend to go back: "you didn''t break your promise. At this time, you are willing to solve it peacefully. I will bear your love and give you a way to live. This thing will not be tied to you."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1239

    Yu Rui threw away a bunch of explosives and told two helpers: "tie her up."


    "Yu Rui, why do you have to?" Li Weiyin twisted her eyebrows.


    Yu Rui said with a low smile: "I have admired him since I was a child. He is a god like existence in my heart. I try to get his approval. However, no matter how attentive and persistent I am and how perfect I am, he never praises me. He will only say to me," stop arrogance and rashness "," in fact, there is a better way "," your efforts are not enough "


    These words, like curses, are engraved in my mind and gnawing at me. Whenever someone praises me in front of him, he will say that I am not good or not. I feel that I am nothing in his eyes.


    Why do you think Yu can easily provoke my hatred for Xu Yimo? It''s because he grudgingly praised me, but he didn''t hide his appreciation for Xu Yimo! "


    Jealousy, crazy jealousy, let his heart twist day by day, if he and Xu Yimo were not brothers, he would have done a cruel thing.


    Now, he realized that he was a wild species, and Xu Yimo was his real child. How much he had longed for Yu Jing''s love and recognition, he now hated Jing.


    He didn''t want to live, so he took Yujing''s most precious son to die. Before, he didn''t do it because Yu Jing didn''t know the truth. Even if he did something, he couldn''t let Yu Jing suffer. He also wanted to inherit from his family and compete with Xu Yimo.


    Now it''s impossible. Let Yu Jing have a taste of his depressed pain for so many years!


    In fact, Li Weiyin guessed that Yu Rui might not be satisfied with her life, but she did not think that Yu Rui wanted Xu Yimo''s life.


    He didn''t want to revenge Li Weiyin. What he really wanted was Yu Jing.


    This kind of morbid heart and distorted face made Li Weiyin''s heart sink to the bottom: "Yu Rui, um..."


    Li Weiyin did not have a chance to speak again, because her mouth was sealed by tape, and Yu Rui had her hands tied to the back of the chair to seal her mouth.


    "Don''t say anything to me. I should have noticed that why I want you to die without a corpse is to give Xu Yimo the chance to find out. Even if he doesn''t find out, I will remind him that my real goal is always him." Yu Rui pushed the wheelchair, "I don''t have anything installed in this room. It depends on your life whether I can live or not."


    "Mm-hmm-mm-hmm!" Li Weiyin looks at Yu Rui and makes a sound.


    Yu Rui and his two helpers disappeared for a moment.


    After a while, Li Weiyin heard the sound of the helicopter, and her tears began to flow down. She knew that Xu Yimo had come. It must be Xu Yimo.


    In order to protect her children, she repeatedly retreated and did not dare to act rashly. She guessed that Yu Rui was not satisfied with only dealing with her alone. Before Xu Yimo came, she must be safe. But she never thought that Yu Rui was so crazy. In fact, she just wanted to revenge Xu Yimo!


    She leads Xu Yimo, if Xu Yimo really


    She couldn''t live or die!


    It was she who underestimated Yu Rui''s mind.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1240

    The helicopter did not stop in the factory, but stopped outside the factory. Only Xu Yimo came down alone. He strode into the factory. He was treated differently from Li Weiyin. No one came to pick him up. But standing in the yard, you could see that Yu Rui was sitting in an empty room opposite to him. There was no one else in it.


    He had no choice but to go directly to Yu Rui.


    "Should I call you Yu Shao or Xu Shao?" When Yu Rui sees Xu Yimo, she picks up a smile that looks like nothing.


    "My name is Xu." Xu Yimo glared at him, "Yu''s home has nothing to do with me."


    "Sure enough, I think too much." Yu Rui laughed at herself.


    "If you don''t think too much, you can''t change your ending." Xu Yimo was expressionless, "even if you take charge of home, the knot in your heart will also let you take the whole home to fight against me, until you are driven to the end by me, today''s variety will still be staged."


    Yu Rui slightly a Zheng, immediately nodded: "you said right, but you are so confident, I can''t win you?"


    "I dare not say I am invincible, but you are not my opponent." Xu Yimo faces Yu Rui with an attitude of telling the truth.


    Yu Rui lip corner a stiff, his eyes also suffused with cold light: "but you are doomed to die in my hand today."


    "Is it?" Xu Yimo picked her eyebrows indifferently.


    Yu Rui slowly raised a remote control, he pulled off the blanket on his knee, under which were explosives: "real son, fake son, die together."


    Xu Yimo does not blink: "you try."


    Yu Rui had a bad premonition in his heart. He pressed the first button, but the expected explosion did not happen. His face changed. Then he pressed the two, three and four buttons, but there was no sound.


    He looked pale and looked at Xu Yimo: "how could it be?"


    Xu Yimo is relieved. He brings a headset and tells him that he is removing the sixth one. If yu Rui presses two more, it will be over.


    On the face but does not move the look: "I said, you are not my opponent."


    "I don''t believe it!" was enraged Yu Rui


    His fingers instantly moved to the last bright red button, which was tied to him.


    Xu Yimo has been on the rise for a long time. He pulled out the gun and aimed at Yu Rui''s arm when her face changed. However, two shots rang at the same time. Xu Yimo hit Yu Rui''s arm, and a shot in the dark also hit Xu Yimo''s arm.


    Hearing the sound of the gun, Xu Yimo quickly retreated. He was still shot in the arm.


    Yu Rui falls to the ground. He wriggles to pick up the remote control. Xu Yimo shoots at the remote control, and dense bullets shoot at him. This shot fails to hit him. He has to hide. The space here is so vast that he can only stand by his side. If he moves a little, he will be exposed in the eyes of the lurk.


    He could only hold down the arm of the shot and hold it still for a while.


    After hearing the dense gunfire, Li Weiyin was more worried. However, she couldn''t make a sound.


    Just as she was worried, a figure approached her quietly from the other side. Her side was guarded, but very few. In addition, some people deliberately blurred their sight, which made people easily sneak in.


    "Mrs. Xu." It was the woman who sent Li Weiyin.


    Li Weiyin was relieved. She had just said something for them on purpose. She was so lucky.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1241

    Although the probability is very small, the other party is not a good person and is unlikely to be grateful for this, but she thinks that their boss does not want her to die here, otherwise they may not be angry.


    Maybe these three people will lurk here and observe the situation. Even if they don''t come to rescue them, it''s enough to wait for Xu Yimo to come and give Xu Yimo some hints.


    Did not expect that they still lurk back on her, get free, Li Weiyin said sincerely: "thank you very much."


    She must go to Xu Yimo now, but she is held by a woman: "you can''t go there. Yu Rui has hired a group of people. You don''t want to die. If you go there, you will be shot into a sieve."


    If she had not been pregnant, Li Weiyin would have broken away from her and rushed to her regardless of grabbing a gun. But now she


    In the past, she was also a troublemaker. She could only go to a relatively safe place under the cover of women.


    As soon as she squatted down, there was a dense gunfire around her. There were two people fighting near her. Fortunately, this place, like the previous room, had only a small secret door, and the bullets could not be shot in at all.


    After a while, Li Weiyin pinched her hands and her heart pounded. At this time, a strange voice rang out: "Mrs. Xu?"


    In the dark, Li Weiyin grabs the woman''s arm and gives her a hint to let her breathe gently.


    "Mrs. Xu, we are Xu Shao. Please come here. We want to leave at once." The sound of each other''s feet kept approaching.


    Li Weiyin and the two of them didn''t escape too far because they would be exposed. This person directly found this direction, which was too accurate.


    "Mrs. Xu..."


    At this time, there was a burst of gunfire, as if in the next door, sometimes the bullet shot into the wall of the room where they were hiding, making both of them nervous and ready for battle.


    I don''t know how long after that, the gunshot gradually disappeared, and there was a sound of feet approaching. Li Weiyin heard a familiar voice: "sound?"


    Li Weiyin''s body is stiff. She is louyucheng. Did she hear that correctly? How can Lou Yucheng come here?


    "Sound?" Lou Yucheng deliberately lowered his voice and called out.


    Now Li Weiyin is sure to be louyucheng, but she doesn''t want to echo. With the cooperation between louyucheng and Yupeng, she is not sure whether louyucheng and Yurui are also in collusion.


    "I know you are around here. I came with Xu Yimo. I was there when you called him..." Knowing that Li Weiyin regards him as the person of the other party, Lou Yucheng is in a state of astringency.


    They never trust each other after all.


    Hearing Lou Yucheng say her conversation with Xu Yimo, Li Weiyin believes him: "I''m here."


    In the dark, they gradually approached, just when they met, a bunch of red light came over, the building met the city''s eyes and said, "get down!"


    Li Weiyin was attacked by Lou Yu Cheng. Fortunately, she fell down on her side, otherwise her stomach would hit the ground like this. She didn''t dare to think about it.


    But her face was still pale with fright. Li Weiyin felt a slight stabbing pain in her stomach, which was more painful than her arm hitting the ground. She didn''t know whether it was the psychological effect or the fear.


    "Are you all right?" Lou Yucheng asked anxiously.


    "I''m fine..." Li Weiyin bit her teeth. "What about you? Are you shot?"


    "Do you care about me?"


    Li Weiyin replied coldly, "I don''t want to owe you."


    Lou Yucheng smiles bitterly: "I didn''t get shot."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1242

    He did not get shot. It was still dark here. The red light just swept over. He didn''t aim at people at all. He might not have seen where they were.


    In a hurry, Yu Rui couldn''t find such a delicate guy. Otherwise, even if they were hiding in the dark, it was hard to say. The other party was not sure of their location, and they did not dare to shoot rashly. Otherwise, their hiding places were also exposed.


    Li Weiyin didn''t hear the unstable breath of Louyu City, nor did she smell any blood smell. She was relieved. Her stomach, which had been painful, was calmed down.


    At this time, Li Weiyin heard a lot of helicopters. She thought it must be the people who came to save them!


    However, her joy did not show. All of a sudden, there was a bang around her and the house was shaking. She knew that someone had come to help them, so they would bury them alive even if they didn''t kill them?


    This is an abandoned factory, and it is in disrepair for a long time. Now, under the fierce explosion, Li Weiyin and the three of them can not hold their bodies at all. The stone slabs above them are falling into pieces, and the floor under their feet is gradually chapped.


    "Get out of here!" Li Weiyin clenched her teeth and murmured.


    The ambush outside did not all retreat, Yu Rui did not tie explosives on her body, it is estimated that it is not a kind of gratitude, just want to let her side die a little more tragic, so he said whether he can live to see life.


    If you go out now, you may be shot, but if you don''t go out, you can only wait for the building to collapse and bury here alive.


    She doesn''t know whether she will be shot, but she knows that once the place collapses, whether she falls down or is hit by a stone slab, she can''t keep her child. After weighing the pros and cons, she chooses to fight while she still has time.


    The smoke and dust were everywhere. They bit their teeth and rushed out quickly. Fortunately, the looseness is not particularly severe now. It seems that someone is blocking them, and there is nothing to throw back. Although some stones fall down, they are not big enough. The pain can be tolerated.


    Only occasionally, there was a gun shot. Once, the one close to Li Weiyin was at her feet, maybe less than one centimeter away. It made her walk like walking on a steel wire.


    Even so, they did not have the slightest timidity and hesitation, completely disregarding the guns that had passed by several times, they strode out firmly under the shelter of the wall.


    When they came to the stairway, a red light swept over. Lou Yucheng quickly ran to Li Weiyin: "be careful!"


    "Bang!"


    At the sound of a gun, Li Weiyin''s shoulder blades tingled. The blood colored flowers bloomed in the night and fell into the arms of louyucheng. Louyucheng quickly opened two shots to cover it, and took Li Weiyin back to a thick wall.


    "You --" Lou Yucheng throat has tight hair and prickly eyes. He presses Li Weiyin''s shoulder, and his heart is covered with thin pain.


    Originally, he was going to run to block the shot for Li Weiyin, but he didn''t expect Li Weiyin and he found the red spot swept over at the same time, almost pushing him hard.


    If the gun was Lou Yucheng''s height, it must have been dirty in the center, while Li Weiyin''s height was penetrating the shoulder.


    The tingling pain spread from Li Weiyin''s shoulder to her whole body. Her teeth trembled and cold sweat oozed from her forehead. She bit her teeth and tore off the cloth strip, and she quickly tightened her shoulders.


    Gasping for a long time, he said, "I don''t want to owe you."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1243

    Especially a life.


    At that critical juncture, she just flashed her mind and was not sure whether there would be any deviation. She did so without hesitation. She was willing to owe anyone''s favor, but Lou Yucheng''s, she didn''t want it!


    He was in a bad mood, and he didn''t know how to be heartless.


    But at this moment, he had a profound experience of how thorough her ruthlessness was.


    Take a deep breath, push back the tears of the eyes, Lou Yu City helped her, let his tone calm: "can you go?"


    "Yes." Li Weiyin responds. Now only she and Lou Yucheng are stuck here because of the shot. The woman has already gone downstairs.


    Taking advantage of no movement at the moment, Li Weiyin grabs a steel bar beside her torn clothes and lifts them up. Without any rush, Li Weiyin quickly runs to the stairway and goes down.


    The rescuers have basically landed. The people who ambush them are looking to evacuate. Li Weiyin occasionally hears a gunshot or two, but they never shoot at them. She almost goes down the stairs without any obstruction, and then she sees Rong fan nearby.


    She covered the wound and ran to Rong fan. She met Rong fan smoothly: "brother in law..."


    The light is bright here. Li Weiyin''s confusion and red half of her body''s arm make Rong fan''s eyes constrict. Rongfan holds Li Weiyin''s uninjured shoulder and pushes her to the helicopter behind her: "go up, there''s a doctor."


    Li Weiyin didn''t try to be brave. She was very flustered now. Her stomach didn''t hurt, but she was worried about her children.


    Then she stepped on the helicopter, and there was a crazy voice behind her: "ha ha ha ha ha ha Xu Yimo, let''s go to hell together. "


    Li Weiyin''s body was stiff. She didn''t know where the strength came from. She pushed the people who helped her away. She turned around and pushed away all the people who were in front of her. When she ran to the front, she saw a building on the opposite side of the building, and the fire rose into the sky. In the twinkling of her eyes, she saw two figures faintly.


    "No --"


    her red eyes were about to crack, and the fire seemed to light up half of the sky. She watched the abandoned building collapse in an instant, and saw the smoke and dust rolling towards them like a huge wave.


    All of them were retreating and avoiding the smoke and dust. Only she went forward crazily and was grabbed by Rongfan. She didn''t think about it. She turned her head and bit Rongfan''s arm.


    Rongfan was bitten by her, and his arm was bleeding, but he did not let go. Instead, he drew up the knife and knocked her unconscious. He quickly carried her to the helicopter and told the doctor with a calm face: "take them to the nearest hospital, adults and children. One can''t do anything!"


    Throwing down this sentence, Rongfan jumped down again, put on his mask and others to rush into the dust waves. If Xu Yimo narrowly escaped, it is urgent to save people now.


    Every stone had to be turned over, from the smoke and dust rolling to the dust and fog, from the pitch black to the dawn of the day, they almost pouted the ground up. They did not turn to Xu Yimo or Yu Rui.


    There is only one possibility that the things on Yu Rui''s body will break them to pieces.


    After all, the wheelchair is only scrap iron, Yu Rui body of the cloth have not found a piece.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1244

    "Sir, we Do you still want to find it? " Rong fan''s people bravely went up and asked.


    Rongfan did not see the elegant and clean in the past. There were traces of digging soil on his hands, dust on his arms, and blood stains from accidental bruises. He could not see the original appearance of a pair of expensive leather shoes.


    He stood in the rubble, looking at everything around him with a calm face and no words.


    He has to find Xu Yimo. Li Weiyin is protected by him and Xia ran. For such a mistake, Xia ran will feel guilty and remorse all his life. If Li Weiyin is stimulated by this, Xia ran will have a hard life.


    He didn''t believe that Xu Yimo lost his life so easily. He even survived the most difficult personality split. How could he have fallen down at the moment of preparation?


    He also has a mother he loves deeply, his wife he loves deeply, and his children he doesn''t know. How could he possibly leave like this?


    "If you look for it again, dig three feet into the ground, and you will find it!" Let me ask you.


    Even a bone is at least an account.


    Then the morning breeze passed by, and the sun rose into the sky. They all dug up the floor, but still did not find any trace of Xu Yimo. Until sunset, the afterglow cast a shadow on each face.


    They all used life detectors, and there was no response at all, meaning there was no sign of life in this area.


    Rong Fanli stood upright in the open yard. The orange sunlight threw his figure on the ground. The shadow seemed to have cut a piece of gold. It was oppressive and cold, which made people dare not get close to him.


    At this time, Rong fan''s phone rang. He looked at the phone number. Crow Black''s long eyelashes cast a shadow. He hesitated for a moment before he opened it. His voice was very dry because he had not drunk water all day: "Ranran..."


    "Did Yimo find it?" Shara''s voice was very quiet, and there was no expectation at all.


    Because after such a long time, if Xu Yimo found it, she should have been sent to the hospital. Now she is in the hospital with Li Weiyin, who is still unconscious.


    "No..." Rongfan''s voice is particularly bleak in the sunset.


    Xia ran closes her eyes in an instant, and her hand shaking slightly with her mobile phone. She looks at Li Weiyin, who is unconscious, and her tears roll down.


    Li Weiyin took out the bullets from her shoulder. The injuries were not serious. However, she was pregnant, and many drugs could not be used. It was better for people to wake up early and delay for a long time was not good for her children.


    Xia ran didn''t understand a lot of technical terms, which meant that Li Weiyin woke up early and had some hope. After a long time, she was not good for her body and the children in her stomach.


    They have used all the methods that can be used to wake Li Weiyin, because they are too stimulated.


    "Look again All right? " Xia ran couldn''t help but let out some choking.


    Rong fan''s pupil seems to have ink waves rolling: "good."


    However, Rong fan did not find anyone. As the night went by, his eyes were scarlet and dust was all over the hospital. When Xia ran saw him, she couldn''t help but burst into his arms and grabbed his collar: "what should I do with Yinyin?"


    Li Weiyin, lying in the hospital bed and not waking up, has tears sliding down her eyes.


    The alarm of the machine sounded, and there was chaos again, which was sent to the rescue room.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1245

    "If you want to save the patient, you have to induce labor. Pregnant women can''t use many drugs." The doctor came out and said to Xia ran and his wife.


    "No other way?" Xia Ran''s heart was tight.


    The doctor gently shook his head. The patient had many problems, and the wound was inflamed, which led to a high fever. These all needed some contraindicated drugs for pregnant women. The key was that she was still in a coma, which hindered the treatment even more.


    "If the fever can go down or wake up..." The doctor thinks the possibility is too low.


    "Let Mrs. Xu come." Xia ran grasped Rong fan''s arm. "We can''t be the master."


    This is the blood of the Xu family. Now this matter is still hidden from Mrs. Xu. Xu Yazheng and Cui Can should know something about it, but they just let it go. They came all night and made a decision to induce labor tomorrow


    Rong fan turns to call Xu Yazheng. How can you tell Mrs. Xu that Li Weiyin died and revived? What happened in the middle? Where did Xu Yimo go


    To tell you the truth, if you don''t say whether Mrs. Xu can bear it or not, even if she does, will she be angry with Li Weiyin? Rongfan still wanted to wait. It was better for Li Weiyin''s fever to subside.


    Xia ran grabs Li Weiyin''s hand and burst into tears: "Yinyin, you look forward to the cautious child so much. Can you bear that she has gone through so many twists and turns, and is she going to lose it for you?"


    If you wake up, how do you deal with this cruel thing?


    In a square well far away from the collapse and explosion, a mud covered body crawled out of the abandoned factory. His body was wet, his hands were covered with blood mist, and his face was covered with black mud. He was so dirty that he even hated beggars.


    He crawled out slowly, where he was dragged by blood and mud. He couldn''t even stand up, but he climbed forward firmly with his teeth. He climbed for about half an hour from a short distance of three or four hundred meters. Finally he saw a man, but he was still far away from him. He had no strength.


    Climbing out of the well had consumed all his strength. He almost gave up several times, but finally he climbed out, and his sight became more and more blurred.


    Can''t give up like this, Yinyin is still waiting for him, if there is no him, Yinyin should do? What should mom do?


    He can''t give up!


    Strong will to survive, let Xu Yimo and hard to climb forward for a distance, he climbed to a stone, spread on the sharp and uneven pile of stones, blurred vision in the night sky hanging in the bright moon, today is 15, the moonlight is bright.


    As soon as he bit his teeth, he used all his strength. His back was on top of him. The stone became loose. He slid down the rock.


    The sound of bang bang bang really caught people''s attention. The back of his head hit the floor, and there was a blood stain. He couldn''t even move his fingers, but he still refused to let himself faint. Knowing that a man''s face was blurred and reflected in his pupils, he fainted with a smile.


    Rongfan received the call, strode out, he used the fastest speed to get Xu Yimo, Xu Yimo was sent to the emergency room.


    "Yin Yin, do you hear me? Xu Yimo came back. For you, he climbed out of the deep well. You must wake up. All three of you can do nothing. You should be as strong as he is! " Xia ran seemed to hold on to a straw, holding Li Weiyin''s hand tightly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1246

    Although she didn''t know whether Xu Yimo could be rescued or not, Rong Fan said that Xu Yimo was in a bad situation, but Xia ran firmly believed that he could. After all, such a deep well had climbed up. After all, there was only one last step left after the difficult ninety-nine steps. Xu Yimo would not give up!


    Xu Yimo''s injury is really serious. Yu Rui really concentrated his firepower against him. He chose a very good place. He couldn''t run away. He kept him trapped in it until Rongfan''s people came, and those people were forced to retreat. However, Yu Rui was shot several times and still got the remote control again. He jumped at the moment when she pressed down.


    But the power is too strong, Yu Jin is too strong, directly swept him out of the hundreds of meters, hit the well.


    Fortunately, he was hit in the well, otherwise he would not be blown to pieces and would be smashed into a pool of meat mud.


    The water in the well was very deep. He fell in because of the impact. He almost fell into a coma. With a strong will, he floated up again and picked up the protruding wall to pass out.


    A coma is a day and a night, wake up, he found that his lung was injured, there is no way to shout for help, can only rely on his hands to slide down again and again, a force, from the mossy wall of the well, his fingers are not formed.


    Fortunately, Rongfan left people to expand the scope of the well. If it were not for the dense weeds around the deep well, which directly covered the well, he might have been found earlier.


    After ten hours of rescue in the rescue room, he was pushed to the intensive care unit. Even the doctors who treated him said that it was a miracle. He suffered multiple injuries, and his heart stopped several times during the rescue. Finally, he survived.


    The rest depends on the reaction within 24 hours. If there is no accident, if you can listen to the dangerous 24 hours, it will be OK. The rest of the injuries will be recovered slowly.


    Both Rongfan and Shara were relieved.


    Li Weiyin had a long and long dream. From her first meeting with Xu Yimo that night, it was her most lost and sad day.


    That day, she knew how unfeeling Fang Meixian and Li Weixin were to her.


    That day, she knew that she and Lou Yucheng''s love affair for half a year could not stand the storm.


    That day, a man named Xu Yimo broke into her life.


    As her husband, they began a trade, fell into the day and night, and finally love each other.


    In her twenty-two years of marriage, I found that the picture of her marriage was more vivid than that of the past five years.


    He never hurt her, never let her sad, sad, bring her always is warm and sweet.


    Later, they separated, but he brought her back.


    They have children


    Yes, children, they have children.


    The picture in my mind suddenly disintegrates, and there is no trace any more. Li Weiyin looks for it in panic, but she can''t find it.


    Sound, wake up quickly. If you don''t wake up, the baby will be gone.


    Do you hear that? Yimo is fine. You must be as strong as he is.


    This is the voice of Rana elder sister. She wants to reply to her, but she can''t make a sound!


    She can''t have no baby, she can''t have no baby!


    Yinyin, wake up and look at me. I''m waiting for you.


    Yinyin, do you know who I am? I''m Xu Yimo, your husband.


    Sound


    Mom, you don''t want me anymore.


    Mom, mom, don''t leave me, will you


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1247

    Mixed voices in her mind intertwined into a piece, as if to burst her head, headache to crack her eyes suddenly opened, the glare of the light made her eyes white, after a while she saw the light, avoid the glare of light.


    "Sound!" Shara grabs her hand in surprise and shouts outside, "doctor, doctor!"


    After being checked by the doctor in turn, Li Weiyin found the voice: "sister Rana, Yimo, child."


    Xia ran fed her half a cup of warm water, and then comforted her: "the child is OK, a silent will be OK."


    Fortunately, the fever subsided last night, and today she wakes up again. Then, it will be much easier for Xia ran to bring up her heart.


    "Will it be ok?" Li Weiyin''s sensitive nerve was immediately provoked.


    "He had surgery, and in the intensive care unit, the doctor said he was going to survive the dangerous 24 hours." Xia ran told Li Weiyin truthfully that she looked up at the clock on the wall. Twelve hours later, there was no accident. The longer the time, the lower the probability of accident.


    It''s 24 hours, but the most critical one is the first 12 hours. So far, there are basically no accidents.


    "I, I want to see him..."


    "Don''t make trouble. You are very weak now. The doctor told you to stay in bed for at least half a month." Xia ran strongly pressed her, "obedient, not for yourself, but for the children in your stomach."


    Even though she was worried about Xu Yimo and suffered a little, Li Weiyin was weak and seemed to have pain in every piece of meat. She could only lie down obediently after hearing Xia Ran''s words.


    Li Weiyin''s mental state was also very weak. After eating something, she fell asleep again.


    She just coma not long ago, Mrs. Xu and Xu Ya Zheng came together, Rong fan only informed them this morning.


    Mrs. Xu said nothing and asked nothing. After seeing Xu Yimo, she came to Li Weiyin and guarded Li Weiyin.


    So when Li Weiyin woke up again, she was ashamed and guilty to Mrs. Xu. She didn''t know how to face it. She called out in a low voice: "Mom..."


    Mrs. Xu took her hand, gentle, loving and pitying: "you suffered, we did not protect you."


    Li Weiyin is confused and looks at Xia ran, who shakes her head slightly.


    She swallowed all the words. There must be something she didn''t know.


    "Don''t think about it. It will be ok if you are silent. You can take good care of yourself. There is also the third generation of Xu family." When Mrs. Xu said this, her eyes were full of joy.


    Mrs. Xu came to the hospital, of course, to ask the doctor about her condition in person, and the pregnant thing would be known from the doctor''s mouth.


    She was full of doubts and did not dare to open her mouth easily. She knew that Xu Yimo had arranged some things when she was away, such as he went to see Yu Jing.


    Everyone didn''t speak. They were watching the time frequently. Xu Yimo spent 24 hours in danger. Every second seemed like a long year. Li Weiyin had dinner for two hours and then fainted uncontrollably.


    When she woke up, it was the next morning. Mrs. Xu and Xu Yazheng were not there. It was Tong Yuxin in the ward.


    Tong and Xin is putting a bunch of flowers on the head of her bed and grabs her head to see her wake up. She is very happy: "I''ll get you hot water to wash."


    Tong and Xin personally help her wash, Li Weiyin is very grateful: "thank you."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1248

    "What stupid thing to say, we need to say thanks?" Tong and Xin again fed her the warm porridge, "don''t worry, although Xu Yimo has not yet recovered, he has been completely out of danger and no accident. After today, he can be transferred to the general ward, that is, your husband and wife may have to stay in the hospital for a week before they can return to Jincheng."


    Li Weiyin''s heart was relieved, and a little smile appeared on her face: "I will take good care of myself."


    "It''s time to take good care of it." Tong and Xin looked at her pale face, heartache at the same time also angry, "it''s all Lou Yucheng, damned, this time must not easily let him go!"


    "What?" Li Weiyin didn''t understand.


    "How could so much have happened if it hadn''t been for him to steal the strings and tie you away?" Tong and Xin said it with gnashing teeth.


    Under Tong Yuxin''s account, Li Weiyin knows that he surrendered to the city in the building yesterday. In the accident, he wanted to take Li Weiyin away quietly because of his love for Li Weiyin. He deliberately arranged that the body in the car was the dead body he had found.


    As for Li Weiyin, it was because of the personal enmity between him and Yu Rui.


    He took everything around him and left her and Xu Yimo clean. Li Weiyin frowned uncomfortably.


    She said that she would not owe Lou Yucheng. She didn''t need Lou Yucheng to do this for her. But now she can''t get in touch with Lou Yucheng, and some words are not good for Tong Yuxin.


    In the afternoon, Tong Yuxin leaves and Xia ran comes. Li Weiyin grabs Xia Ran''s hand: "I don''t need Lou Yucheng to take any responsibility for me."


    Xia ran held her hand: "this is Yimo''s arrangement and a transaction. Yimo gives back Wanjun''s shares to Lou Jian. Since then, Wanjun has been the talk of the Lou family, and there is no major shareholder''s control any more. It''s unlikely that the evil things happened before..."


    Xia ran tells Xu Yimo what she has done. Li Weiyin can''t see clearly.


    He didn''t blame her for her self assertion and her ruthlessness. The first thing he did was to take care of her aftermath and do everything in all aspects. Lou Yucheng had no choice but to take on all these things.


    "But this matter is not what Lou Yucheng says..." There are so many loopholes, the investigators are not idiots.


    "That''s what your husband is capable of." Xia ran had some admiration. "I don''t know where he knew such a capable person. They have filled all the loopholes, including where Lou Yucheng found his body to replace you. There is evidence."


    Li Weiyin remembered. Xu Yimo said that he knew a group of people and was very good at setting up crime scenes.


    "You can take care of your fetus. Tomorrow I will arrange to send Xu Yimo to this ward. You can see him. If you lie down for another two days, you can push you down to bask in the sun and blow the wind." Shara told her not to think about anything.


    Xia ran didn''t cheat her. The next day, she saw Xu Yimo pushed to her side. However, he was still wearing an oxygen mask. He had not yet recovered. There were many scars on his face. His body was covered with bandages. He was almost wrapped in a mummy.


    Her eyes were red: "when will he wake up?"


    "The doctor is not sure. It won''t be more than three days."


    Li Weiyin looks at Xu Yimo, who is lying quietly less than two meters away from her. She wants to touch him more and let her real touch soothe her worried heart.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1249

    But she can''t go down to the ground yet. In order not to let Xia ran worry about her, Li Weiyin doesn''t dare to be willful, so she looks at him quietly. When she is sleepy, she looks at him again when she wakes up.


    He didn''t feel sore neck at all, and he didn''t talk to people any more. He just kept staring at him for fear that he would disappear in a blink of an eye.


    Two days later, Li Weiyin finally doesn''t need to be in the water. Xia ran pushes her out of bed in a wheelchair. She can sit beside Xu Yimo, hold his warm hand, stick it to his chest, and listen to his heartbeat.


    She didn''t want to go out either. Xia ran left the ward for them. Li Weiyin took his hand and said, "Yimo, do you know? We have a baby, is a girl, she must be as strong as you, experienced so many things, she still did not abandon us.


    Yimo, thank you for doing so much for me, thank you for holding on to now for me.


    I know you will wake up. I don''t worry at all. If you are tired, you can sleep more. When you wake up, you will make up for me.


    Yimo, I like the bouquet you sent me, do you know? Women like the flowers given by their beloved men, but we have been married for so many years. You only know how to send them now and only send them for a few days. You will send me every day in the future to make up for all the missing things in the past!


    One silence... "


    She didn''t know what she was talking about. She just said what she thought.


    I don''t know if she is too nagging. She talked all day around him. In the evening, she said that she was tired and just fell asleep for a while. Xu Yimo''s eyelids trembled and slowly opened.


    Adapt to the light, turn to see her sleeping face, can''t help but slowly stretch the corners of his lips, his eyes deep filled with strong warmth.


    Li Weiyin had a deep night''s sleep. When she woke up in the morning, she habitually looked to her side, but her bed was empty. She sat up in a fright.


    "Don''t worry. He wakes up. Go and have an examination. I''ll take you to him." Xia ran pressed Li Weiyin and said, "wash and gargle first and eat something."


    Although Li Weiyin is in a hurry, she also knows that if she catches up now, she will only make Xu Yimo more worried about her. So she patiently washes and finishes breakfast. Xia ran pushes her out of the ward in a wheelchair.


    Pushing her out of the inpatient department, facing the warm morning sun, she slowly arrived at the quiet garden behind. At the end of the path extended by the lawn was a circular rest area. In the middle of the rest area was a century old banyan tree with luxuriant branches.


    The sun was shining through the branches and leaves, and the shadows of the trees were mottled. All of them fell on his body. He was also sitting in a wheelchair, wearing a pink men''s sweater, white casual suit pants, and holding a bunch of flowers in his hand.


    Xia ran releases Li Weiyin in front of the path. Li Weiyin turns her head and looks at her. With her encouraging eyes, she turns her wheelchair and slowly enters the rest area along the path. In the process, she always stares at him. The closer she is to him, the faster her heart beats.


    His lips with a light smile, do not know whether it is covered with a layer of sunshine, appears to be extremely warm.


    "One silence..."


    His broad hand slowly extended out of the sun, she looked at his hand, holding a handful of morning light, like an angel in the dark to dispel the haze, bringing her vitality and salvation.


    She did not hesitate to give his hand to him, facing the morning sun, his face a smile.


    This smile drunk the sea of flowers, broken the halo.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1250

    "Mrs. Xu, I have a secret to tell you." Mr. Xu, I''m a unique voice


    Li Weiyin eyebrow''s heart beat. Although no one told her about it, she had already guessed it in her heart.


    She thought about whether she would be unfamiliar with him, embarrassed or hurt him after his integration.


    But really to this moment, she felt that is so natural, he is so let her at ease, let her attachment, let her can not help but want to be close.


    She couldn''t help but smile. The broken sunlight fell on her pupils, shining with Cui Can''s luster: "what a coincidence, Mr. Xu, I also have a secret to tell you..."


    After a pause, she was just under his eyebrows, one hand pasted on his abdomen: "you''re going to be a father."


    The smile spread from the corner of his lips, dyed his eyes and eyebrows. He slightly forced his wrist, turned her in a direction, the wheelchair and his side by side, leaned to pull her into his arms, crossed her neck, and solemnly said in her ear, "thank you, Mrs. Xu."


    Thank you for being in my life.


    Thank you for healing me and accepting me.


    Thank you, let me have a complete home.


    Love only you, only us.


    The future, hand in hand for life, regardless of the wind and rain, no longer let go of your hand.


    ¡­¡­


    Before the trial, Li Weiyin and Xu Yimo had been discharged from the hospital. The day before the trial, Li Weiyin and Xu Yimo went to visit louyucheng. She sat in front of the glass window and looked at Lou Yucheng, whose face was clean and tidy. She didn''t know what to say. She just looked at him quietly.


    My heart is as calm as my eyes.


    Lou Yucheng didn''t say anything. He sat quietly until the visiting time came. Lou Yucheng stood up: "we don''t owe each other. I don''t regret meeting you, and I don''t regret fighting for myself."


    He took a deep look at her and simply turned around without turning back.


    He did not regret, even today''s ending, perhaps his behavior, she did not like, but he was worthy of himself.


    Struggle, efforts, to really put down the heart without resentment, in order to sincerely wish her the rest of life smooth and happy.


    Goodbye, the girl I once loved.


    After visiting the building and meeting the city, Li Weiyin went to eat the past and the present. Many projects outside the hotel have been completed, and the prototype of prosperity has appeared. She drives a new blue sky and white clouds. When she arrives at the hotel, everyone can''t help but say hello.


    She walked all the way to her office laughing.


    "What are you going to do?" Li Weiyin was walking to the end and was about to turn around the corridor when he heard Wang Boxi''s impatient voice on the other side.


    "I thought my intention was obvious." A meaningful, beautiful voice of the female voice sounded, "I have a crush on you, who let you steal my heart, I can''t stare at you every day as a thief."


    Li Weiyin stopped and leaned through the shell leaf window. She saw a tall, slender, bright looking woman with a kind of heroism between her eyebrows. She was staring at Wang Boxi with a sly light in her eyes: "I advise you to like me earlier. The man I first fell in love with in 27 years of Ye Yongjun must belong to me, and it will save me from falling in love with you when I get hold of it After that. "


    Li Weiyin had to give her thumbs up for her arrogant pursuit, but her tone was delicate and not offensive at all.


    Li Weiyin retreated quietly and changed his way.


    Ye Yongjun should be the charming little princess of the Ye family. This one is not as understanding as Tong Yuxin. I''m afraid Wang Boxi can hardly escape Talons.


    Around the way, just arrived at the office door, met Tong Yuxin holding Xuanqi together, went to her and handed a wedding card: "brother Xuan and I came to see the venue, my wedding is held here, this is my invitation, you are the boss and friend, I need your blessing."


    Li Weiyin took over and opened the wedding card with gold stamping Phoenix and dragon. It was very happy to see it.


    In the end, we have a long history of friendship.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1251

    At the end of the year, the make-up wedding of Xuanqi and Tong Yuxin is close to Li Weiyin''s due date. She only hopes not to collide with each other, otherwise she may miss the wedding of Xuanqi and Tong Yuxin.


    When they decided to marry Li Weiyin, they didn''t know that Li Weiyin was pregnant. Many things had been dealt with around the date. Some relatives and friends already knew that, and now it''s too late to change.


    Li Weiyin''s top priority now is the October 1 eclipse. Food sales in ancient and modern times have to go step by step. For the time being, they only sell food related things and make features and word-of-mouth. This is already a big field. As for whether they will dabble in other fields in the future, neither she nor Wang Boxi has such a plan for the time being. They are greedy for more than they can chew.


    The food industry alone has been very wide, including snacks, cooked food, raw food, seasoning


    During her absence, Wang Po Xi arranged things very well. She had been working in accordance with their previous plans. There were a lot of cooperative businesses, including the ancient and modern food, the Quality Supervision Bureau and the Food Association. Wang also asked the Food Association and the Quality Supervision Bureau to give a detailed introduction and recommendation to those who were particularly excellent, four-star or more Language.


    Li Weiyin was dealing with the matter at hand. The door was knocked. She looked up and saw Ye Yongjun leaning on the door: "please come in."


    Ye Yongjun comes in, Li Weiyin leads her to the reception area, asks her what she wants to drink, and tells her assistant to prepare: "what''s the matter with Miss ye?"


    Li Weiyin knew Ye Yongjun not because of eavesdropping, but when she married Xu Yimo, ye Yongjun and her father came together.


    "Business." Ye Yongjun said with a smile: "I want to eat the ancient and modern half of the show."


    Li Weiyin was puzzled: "are you sure you want to hold a show here?"


    Ye Yongjun is a well-known fashion designer. She founded her personal brand "Jun embroidery" when she was 20 years old. She mainly focuses on the characteristics of the combination of China and the West. Her clothing is neither lack of strong Chinese style nor modern fashion sense. In recent years, she has been popular, and the fashion industry has already had a place.


    She has held many fashion exhibitions, including three in China. Jun Xiu has also participated in international fashion shows. She is known as the light of hope in the clothing industry. Her fashion shows have attracted much attention at home and abroad, but most of the fashion shows will be held in the exhibition center.


    "Yes, I''m serious." Ye Yongjun stressed, "I came here to inspect your hotel. Last time, I thought that the Hanfu festival of your hotel was very good. I like the environment of your hotel very much. It is in line with my design theme. This kind of fit is not achieved by props in other places."


    Li Weiyin was sure that ye Yongjun really came to talk about cooperation. She also asked some details carefully, and then agreed: "no problem. I hope we can have a good cooperation."


    "I''d like to introduce you to some foreign cooperation, and you can give me a convenience." Ye Yongjun spoke mysteriously.


    "What convenience?" Li Weiyin had a guess.


    "Your general manager is in charge of my show." Ye Yongjun cast a look you know, not shy at all.


    Ye Yongjun''s show is very grand, and the amount of transaction involved should not be ignored. It is normal for either the vice president or the general manager to be in charge of it. Even her personal supervision is normal. This is not an excessive requirement.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1252

    Li Weiyin nodded generously. She was seven or eight months pregnant and could not supervise in person. In order to show the importance of this cooperation, Li Weiyin also asked Wang Boxi to be responsible: "I will appoint him to be responsible, but if he refuses, I won''t be forced to do so."


    Ye Yongjun eyebrows a fly: "you appoint on the line, I guarantee he will not refuse."


    I don''t know what ye Yongjun did. After signing the contract with Ye Yongjun, Li Weiyin asked Wang Boxi to be in charge. Wang didn''t have a second word, so he quickly responded. Li Weiyin couldn''t help looking at him a few times and found that he was only doing business. He felt that such a large-scale contract should be handled by him in person.


    I can''t help sighing in my heart. I can''t help but sigh. I can see if ye Yongjun has this charm.


    She is looking forward to Wang Boxi good, but will not interfere in his private affairs, Quan should not know ye Yongjun''s mind, after dealing with things, can''t wait to go home.


    Xu Yimo is very hurt, especially in neili. She needs to take care of herself. She makes medicinal food for Xu Yimo every day. Before she comes out in the morning, she always makes the food she needs to eat at noon and keeps it warm in the earthen pot. She goes back early in the afternoon and cooks him dinner. Now even Mrs. Xu and Xu Yazheng are addicted to medicinal food.


    "I''m not that vulnerable. You don''t have to worry about me." Sitting in a wheelchair, basking in the afternoon sun, watching Li Weiyin rush back, Xu Yimo says with a helpless smile.


    "I just miss you so much. I don''t have anything to do in the hotel when the matter is finished." Li Weiyin can also be regarded as telling the truth. Li Weiyin''s sight can''t help falling on the Rubik''s cube in his hand.


    This is the little angel thing.


    "Can you play?" Xu Yimo is very magnanimous and hands it up.


    Li Weiyin shakes her head gently. She really can''t play with it.


    "There are formulas. I''ll teach you." Xu Yimo puts the Rubik''s cube on Li Weiyin''s hand, and then, "this is a second order Rubik''s Cube..."


    Under the guidance of Xu Yimo, Li Weiyin easily restored a disordered second-order Rubik''s cube. Her eyes suddenly brightened and she felt quite a sense of achievement. She twisted herself again. Then she didn''t let Xu Yimo guide her. Although she came by herself, she was still completely recovered. "This thing is so simple."


    "Let''s take you to see my other Rubik''s cube." Xu Yimo holds Li Weiyin''s hand.


    Li Weiyin pushed the wheelchair and went back to their room. Xu Yimo had a cabinet five meters long and three meters high. It was all kinds of Rubik''s cube. Li Weiyin had seen this cabinet for a long time. At first, she thought it was Mr. Xu''s, because little angels seldom played in front of her. Later, she gradually learned that it was a little angel''s, but he went out with himself and never brought it.


    Li Weiyin couldn''t help but ask, "why didn''t you take it with you before?"


    Obviously, he likes it.


    After asking, Li Weiyin is a little annoyed. The one around him is not a little angel, at least not a pure one.


    However, Xu Yimo replied naturally: "it''s easy for me to indulge in playing with this thing, and I''m afraid I''ll ignore you."


    This thing has accompanied his whole childhood, and now it is integrated. He defines the little angel as his childhood. When he is lonely, he is fiddling with it. After all kinds of cracking, he starts to exercise speed.


    Married with Li Weiyin, she was nervous, expectant and happy. She couldn''t bear to immerse herself in other things.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1253

    It was like a ball of wool stuffed into the atrium, warm and prickly. At that time, he was with himself. In order not to neglect himself, he abandoned his favorite things. Later, he gradually integrated and began to pick up again with self-control.


    Li Weiyin accompanied Xu Yimo to play the Rubik''s cube for a long time. Basically, Xu Yimo was teaching her. He held the Rubik''s cube attentively and seriously. His eyes were clear. He was a little angel. It was all right.


    Vice president Xu taught her how to deal with shopping malls and how to use people. Mr. Xu taught her how to draw and play Tai Chi. Mr. Xu taught her to drive and ski


    All along, the little angel had never taught her anything. Suddenly, Li Weiyin had a kind of inexplicable regret, which was filled at this time.


    She was in a good mood. If it was not early, she would go to cook, and she would like to continue with Xu Yimo.


    When she got up the next morning, Li Weiyin saw the envelope at the head of the bed. She was stunned. Her heart began to tremble. She looked at Xu Yi''s quiet sleeping face and shook her hands to open it.


    I have given you will not lack, although I am now every day, as soon as I can, but good habits need to be maintained, every day to his wife, a letter, until the old age, one after another, is also a very romantic thing.


    Remember to miss me, ah Yin.


    The tears rolled down unexpectedly. Li Weiyin''s heart swelled. With tears in her eyes and a smile, she leaned down to kiss him. Only then did she keep a very good mood. She washed, cooked and went to the restaurant.


    When she came back in the afternoon, before she entered the room, she heard the long lost piano sound and the familiar beautiful melody. She could not help but recall the little things she and master Xu had done, especially when he took her to play the piano and pointed out her shortcomings.


    Li Weiyin''s rising lip has never fallen. Instead, she listens to his piano and cooks.


    In the evening, Xu Yazheng ate a meal and said with some wonder: "it''s all made of sound. Why do you think it''s so delicious today?"


    Li Mo''s food has a strong flavor


    Xu Yimo can''t help but stretch his lips.


    Xu Ya Zheng, who was given a handful of dog food, suddenly felt that the food was not delicious.


    Shen Jie will take turns tomorrow and go home today. She can''t help but hate her mother: "Mom abused herself all day."


    "And you know I''m your mother?" Xu Yazheng slapped Shen Jie on the back of the head.


    After more than a year''s day and night together, the mother and daughter have no estrangement. They still like to quarrel with each other every day. What they don''t know is that they are not mother and daughter, but sisters.


    Obviously, it didn''t hurt, but Shen Jie just wrinkled her face, covered her head, and complained to Mrs. Xu: "Auntie, she''s so fierce, so quickly marry her out again!"


    Xu Yazheng:


    Mrs. Xu nodded solemnly: "well, this proposal is very good."


    Xu Yazheng was so angry that she didn''t dare to face Mrs. Xu. She caught Shen Jie: "you wait. I''m married, and I''ll take you with me. Don''t forget that your surname is Shen, and your mother has married out. Are you still willing to stay here?"


    Mrs. Xu took a very elegant bite of Li Weiyin''s bone and meat, and then said to Xu Yazheng, "I forgot to tell you something. I have changed the surname of Xiaodu and Xiaojie. They are now Xu."


    Governor Shen was declared by the Shen family to sever the relationship. It''s easy to change the name of the registered permanent residence. After observing this year, Mrs. Xu was relieved.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1254

    Shen Jie was in a bit of trouble and kept dragging. The Shen family didn''t agree with her, and Mrs. Xu couldn''t change her mind. It was just that some time ago, when Xu Yimo and Li Weiyin were still in hospital, the Shen family had a problem and needed a lot of money.


    Mrs. Xu used the money to buy out the relationship between the Shen family and Shen Jie, which was known to both Shen Du''s brother and sister.


    Shen Jie is not sad at all. She complacently says to Xu Yazheng, "Mom, do you hear me? You should get married quickly. We don''t need you any more."


    Xu Yazheng and Cui can have a good relationship, but Xu Yazheng has been dragging her tongue to get married. The biggest problem lies in Shen Du''s brother and sister.


    Now it should be said that they are brothers and sisters of Xu Du.


    When she got married, Xu Du and Xu Du couldn''t live in the Xu family, which was not appropriate. However, Xu Du''s brother and sister would not like to take their brother and sister to Cui''s house. Xu Yazheng was worried about letting them live alone.


    If the child is not guided and supervised, and is used and misled, she must not cry to death.


    Xu Du and Xu Jie, now grown up, naturally understand Xu Ya Zheng''s concerns. They had been dead hearted to the Shen family. This time, the Shen family sold money with both of them, and they were eager to break up with the Shen family as soon as possible.


    Originally, she wanted to change her name, but Mrs. Xu felt that after calling for so many years, she didn''t need to adapt to a new one, and the two talents didn''t demand it. This was to satisfy Xu Ya Zheng.


    Xu Yazheng only knew that her eyes were slightly red: "elder sister, let you suffer again."


    Mrs. Xu didn''t tell Xu Yazheng in advance, just knowing that she would not agree. The amount of money was not small. Most of their sisters had taken care of her and resisted everything for her. She was so big that she still had to ask Mrs. Xu to hurt her body.


    "No matter how much money, we can''t buy true feelings. We are close relatives." Mrs. Xu gave it very happily. If she had no money, she would make money again. However, she gave the front foot to the Shen family, and the back foot changed Xu Du''s surname. Everyone knew what was going on. In the future, as long as the Shen family wanted some face, they would not ask for anything from Xu Du''s brother and sister.


    Seeing that the atmosphere was a little stagnant, Mrs. Xu''s words turned: "well, you can be married out and receive the betrothal gifts."


    Xu Yazheng


    "Pooh


    Mrs. Xu was serious and humorous, but Li Weiyin did not laugh because of Xu Yazheng''s face. Xu Jie, the daughter of Xu Jie, was not afraid to laugh. "Yes, yes, my mother will pay back the money we owe my aunt. When the Cui family is hired, my aunt will not be polite. Anyway, my mother can''t marry for the third time. The last chance is one Hold it


    Shen Jie said as she ran. Xu Yazheng had put down her chopsticks and chased her.


    Li Weiyin and Xu Yimo look at each other and smile at each other. Their family continues to enjoy the warmth of dinner.


    I don''t know when the atmosphere at home is getting better and better. Xu Du and Xu Jie do not have the same awe for Xu Yimo. Xu Ya Zheng is more and more lively in character, and gets along with Li Weiyin and Shen Jie.


    Mrs. Xu is still so dignified and amiable, but sometimes she comes with a cold humor. As long as they are together, they always have laughter, which makes Li Weiyin more and more attached to this family.


    That day, after dinner, Xu Yimo handed Li Weiyin a business plan: "have a look, are you willing to."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1255

    Li Weiyin had some doubts, but when he looked at the contents of the plan, his eyes grew brighter.


    Xu Yimo means that she can cooperate with hotels all over the country, that is, she can select a hotel to cooperate in some places, and recommend hotels or affiliated hotels by naming food from ancient to modern times. Different titles naturally lead to different treatments.


    It will be a long time for shigujin to spread all over the country. Xu Yimo is also worried that Li Weiyin does not have this energy, so he thinks of this method. Now shigujin is well-known, but it is very difficult for many people to come here. There are a lot of people who regret it every day.


    If there is a ready-made Hotel willing to cooperate and become a recommended Hotel, first of all, shigujin will send an investigation team to inspect their qualification. If they meet the standard, shigujin can name and recommend them, but the premise is that from now on, their food materials need to cooperate with the designated businesses from the app.


    This is to pave the way for app sales in the future. The consumption of hotels and restaurants is very huge, which can effectively promote the sales of shigujin app. At the same time, it can also enable businesses to please shigujin in order to win orders, and then provide the best food materials to shigujin at the greatest extent.


    This is the cooperation of the recommended hotels. If it is an affiliated Hotel, shigujin will inspect and be qualified to cooperate. They will inject capital, train and expand, so as to operate together. Shigujin will strictly specify the ingredients of their hotel and send the head chef to take care of it.


    In this way, shigujin, a group of veteran employees who have worked in the head office for three or four years, will have the opportunity to be transferred to power, greatly enhancing the enthusiasm of the staff.


    Li Weiyin''s culinary training school also has the biggest use.


    After she saw it, she could not help but put her arms around Xu Yimo''s neck and gave him a hard kiss on his face: "my husband is so wonderful!"


    How did Xu Yimo come up with such a good idea?


    She is not worried at all that no one wants to. The first thing is to recommend ancient and modern food. As you can see, the sales volume and popularity of the food recommended by ancient and modern food are obvious to all. She believes that there are definitely many big hotels in many regions who will compete for the recommended quota.


    The second is affiliated. Some large hotels with sufficient funds and proper management will definitely not have the original intention. However, many hotels with poor management, who are facing closure or lack of funds, want to expand, or are afraid that other affiliated hotels will make profits, will surely break through.


    This plan can let Li Weiyin achieve the goal of eating the ancient and the present all over the country in no more than two years!


    Li Weiyin certainly won''t do anything as long as they step in and cooperate with each other for mutual benefit. But if some people are greedy or intend to destroy the reputation of the past and the present, Li Weiyin has some ways to buy hotels.


    "My husband has always been so good." Xu Yimo''s eyes are deep, especially the first button of Li Weiyin''s loose pajamas, and the delicate clavicle looms.


    He also plain for a long time: "what does the wife use to thank me?"


    On his hot eyes, Li Weiyin immediately ran away: "you are not well, don''t mess."


    Unexpectedly, the man who had been in the wheelchair for more than a month stood up, and his tall figure gradually approached: "proper exercise helps to recover. This is the doctor''s advice, we should follow the doctor''s advice."


    Li Weiyin


    The doctor''s advice of fart, the proper exercise of doctor''s advice, is this movement?


    But in the end, Li Weiyin was still pressed like this and that, without thinking of abdominal Fei.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1256

    Xu Yimo''s proposal not only surprised Li Weiyin, but also the vice presidents sent by Wang Boxi and Xia ran.


    Wang Boxi left all the things on his hands to the deputy general manager and concentrated on the implementation of the plan. Li Weiyin was not idle. He took one or two people from various posts in the hotel and formed an investigator. Later, he would go to inspect the Hotels with the intention of cooperation. Then, a large number of employees were recruited. This time, the personnel department was busy with the top management.


    Because of Li Weiyin''s return, the hotel is running at a high speed. Everyone is in high spirits every day. Li Weiyin takes care of the things here and also the medicinal food building. She is ready to be completed. After the decoration is completed, it can be opened in a month.


    What''s more, Li Weiyin and several masters in the kitchen tried to discuss, and made some hot pot ingredients, medicine diet proportion package, some special snacks of ancient and modern, such as pear paste sugar, and put them into the sub page. When they were presented on the same day, they responded well. In the future, they could set up a small factory nearby to sell food with ancient and modern characteristics.


    On the day of food sales, Li weiyinhao threw 200 million red packets. These red packets were not limited to app use, but could be withdrawn. They attracted many users. The red packets were divided into 20 batches, which landed irregularly. The maximum amount of each batch was as high as 9999 yuan. The number of online people on the day increased from the drama series in the morning. During the process of waiting for the red packets, many people browsed commodities and were familiar with app operation.


    In fact, the sales volume of snacks was the largest. In fact, the sales volume of snacks around the city was the highest. As of 24:00 on the same day, the turnover reached 1.2 billion.


    This amazing number burst out, and everyone was stunned. To know that shigujin app only has food and some kitchen supplies, but nothing else. It''s really shocking to be able to achieve such sales.


    This is also a beautiful achievement, which makes Li Weiyin''s plan to radiate the whole country smoothly. Many hotels and restaurants that know the plan of eating ancient and modern are flocking here. They are eager to change the signboard into food of ancient and modern!


    In November, the wedding of Shang Yi and Guo miaoxuan was held. Guo miaoxuan borrowed ingjila. At the wedding, ingjila wore a dog suit and a red bow tie. Its function is to bite the bride''s ring and send it to the groom.


    Li Weiyin heard Shang Yi''s declaration at the scene: "I may not be able to bring you the best life, I can''t control my emotions, I can''t guarantee that I won''t make you angry all my life, I can''t guarantee that I''ll appear in time every time you need me But I can assure you that I''m the one who can save my life for you. "


    This is the first time Li Weiyin has experienced so many weddings that she can''t guarantee the bridegroom. However, in the end, she can only guarantee that he can pay for her life.


    In life, there are few people who do not have disputes, no husband and wife will not be uncomfortable, and no one can really guarantee that they will appear in time when the other half needs them.


    Shang Yi lives soberly and speaks sincerely, which is probably why Guo miaoxuan loves him deeply.


    Li Weiyin was really happy for her when she saw that her friend could harvest happiness.


    After Guo miaoxuan''s wedding, a happy event happened in the Xu family, that is, the Cui family came to discuss the marriage date of Xu Yazheng and Cui can.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1257

    In November, Li Weiyin''s stomach is big. Li Weixin has been born and is a boy.


    Lou Yucheng was convicted of kidnapping, damaging other people''s bodies, interfering with public affairs and so on. He was finally punished for several crimes and sentenced to five years.


    The only way for Yan Li to join hands with Li family was to fight back. Otherwise, it would have been easy for Yan Li to fight back.


    Yu Rui wants to lead Xu Yimo to go, so can Li Weiyin''s body.


    However, Li Weixin took the initiative to ask Mrs. Xu for contacts in South America and helped her further expand the Yan Family''s business market. Xu Yimo told Li Weiyin that she and Li Weixin had no contact again.


    Li Weiyin gave birth to a son, but Li Weiyin didn''t go. Instead, she took a red envelope to Li jinbrown and asked him to convey it. It was an ordinary human relationship.


    Li Weiyin, with a big stomach, began to raise her baby at home. After eating the past and now, there is a huge international fashion show. Wang Boxi is fully responsible for this, and Wang is also responsible for discussing cooperation with other hotels.


    With the completion of more and more projects around, more and more facilities are perfect. Food has become very prosperous around the ancient and modern times, which is expected to impact the economic center of Jincheng.


    Rong fan and Xu Yimo are also willing to spend money on the construction of road sections and transportation facilities. The main reason is that they first built the section of convenient food and the subway. Xuanqi built a large amusement park next to shigujin. Compared with the highest standard, the investment was as high as 8 billion yuan. Many people think that Xuanqi''s brain is sick. It''s more profitable to make other things on such a large land.


    Building an amusement park is a cheap food for Li Weiyin.


    "I just told him that I love the playground..."


    The truth is a sentence from Tong Yuxin. Tong likes the playground and now he likes it. Xuanqi wanted to build an eternal building in her name to engrave their love.


    However, Li Weiyin was really sorry about their wedding. The day before their marriage, Li Weiyin was announced to be hospitalized. On the day of their marriage, Li Weiyin started. Xu Yimo accompanied her into the delivery room. She was a little nervous.


    She was more nervous than the doctor when she came into the room.


    When the labor pains began, Li Weiyin knew that it was so painful to have a baby. Xu Yimo didn''t know how to comfort her. She couldn''t help but let her grasp her arm, hoping to relieve her pain.


    "Can we change to caesarean section now?" Xu Yimo can''t stand Li Weiyin''s pain.


    "The child can be delivered naturally, which is better for both the child and the mother, and there is no need for caesarean section." The doctor refused very seriously.


    "I''m fine. I can..." Li Weiyin was made to cry and laugh at Xu Yimo''s words. Somehow, she felt less pain and began to cooperate with the doctor.


    But it was so painful that Li Weiyin didn''t know how to describe it. She couldn''t help shouting: "Yimo -"


    "Yinyin, I''m here." Xu Yimo responds in a low voice.


    The pain made Li Weiyin a little confused. She called out again, "vice president Xu!"


    "I''m here." Xu Yimo responded again.


    "Master Xu --"


    "I''m here."


    "Mr. Xu Ah -- "


    " I''m here, ah Yin, I''ve been there all the time. "


    She cried again and again, and he took the trouble to answer.


    It took four hours to bring the little princess to the world.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1258

    Li Weiyin and Xu Yimo''s daughter are named qiannuo. They are from the idiom QianJinYiNuo. Xu qianno is very pleasant and powerful. Li Weiyin likes it very much, and the nickname is: search.


    Seek for ink, seek for.


    After finding was born, the smile on Mrs. Xu''s face was not broken. Xu Yimo gradually accepted the company. She spent more and more time at home, taking care of the time to search, more than Li Weiyin. Xu Yimo, the father and Mrs. Xu, the grandmother, were in. Li Weiyin could not touch her except for feeding her. She had a little hum and haw, and Mrs. Xu ran faster than Li Weiyin.


    Looking for a girl is a delicate girl, a little bit of unhappy tears in the voice, is that dry cry does not cry tears.


    One day, Mrs. Xu and Xu Yimo were absent. The girl who had been in the room for three months opened, white and tender. Her eyes were especially beautiful. Li Weiyin was jealous. She brought her beautiful pupil, crystal like luster, dark and bright pupil. She was bigger than ordinary people, leaving little white. Li Weiyin couldn''t help but poked her face when she was asleep.


    One accidentally woke her up, and then began to cry without a full sleep bag. Li Weiyin was at a loss for a while, and more and more coaxed. Li Weiyin''s temper also came up, and put her in the crib and told her the truth: "what are you so charming? Who is not a princess? I have been favored by your father for four or five years. I am still so close to serve you, so I poke a small face, red has not been red, what can you cry?


    You are a daughter for the first time, and I am a mother for the first time. You can''t forgive me? "


    Probably was the mother nagged, find unexpectedly not howl, hanging a little tears, tears Wang Wang Li Weiyin.


    Li only hum: "so good early, won''t you?"


    "Khakha." The cough with smile sounded behind Li Weiyin.


    Li Weiyin turned his head and saw that Xu Yimo did not know when to come back, and became angry: "go and wait for your princess!"


    "He said that he left the bedroom, Xu Yimo leaned to hold her daughter up and ran after Li Weiyin:" we find to annoy mom, and apologize to her. "


    Then Xu Yimo learned to say in his voice: "Mom and mother, sorry, looking for no longer annoys her."


    Originally also oneself first provoke daughter, Li Weiyin since birth baby, temper grows, die to face refused to be soft, this time husband with daughter amuse her, she is a bit embarrassed, finally did not stretch.


    That night, she was given a silent and varied service. She held her while she was sleepy and said in her ear, "in my heart, no one can surpass you."


    Li was confused and confused, thinking she heard it in a dream, but she didn''t admit that she was jealous. But even if it was in a dream, she was a little happier. The next day she said to Xu Yimo, "it will take a hundred days to find him. We will take him to see him?"


    He refers to the real Xu Yimo. Since the couple have no secret, they often come to incense, and they have not been able to inform him after finding birth.


    Xu Yimo replied, and chose a time to go to incense and tell him the good news.


    Standing in front of the tombstone for a while, the couple left together, but did not know that they had just left, Mrs. Xu also held a bunch of flowers, stood in front of the tombstone.


    Spring wind, all things wake up, all secrets, all hidden in time.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1259

    In midsummer, the day is very early. However, it is already bright at six o''clock in the morning, and the mild morning sun rises slowly. The broken sunlight is projected on the highest building in Rongcheng. The zigzag glass curtain wall reflects the high-end light from foreign countries. It symbolizes that several golden characters of Rong Group are taken care of inch by inch, and the golden light is shining.


    Today, the banyan city represents the future, bright, powerful and rich building. It has been besieged by reporters countless times, and it is the most powerful one. Entertainment, news, finance and economics reporters at a glance, the whole building under the pressure of a dark, they in the sun more and more hot under the calm wait.


    At seven o''clock sharp, all the security guards in black clothes and black super rushed out of the building and stopped all the reporters with strong and powerful arms. At this time, a black Rolls Royce slowly drove in. The reporters who had been waiting for a long time were like starving wolves who had seen a delicious meal. All of them tried to shine their eyes, but they were stopped dead.


    "Excuse me, have you read today''s report?"


    "Rong Shao, is it true that you abused your wife?"


    "Excuse me, do you have anything to say about your conduct?"


    "Rong Shao..."


    ¡°shit£¡¡± Seeing this, the young and handsome driver in the car smashed the steering wheel and looked at the man in a high-end custom-made pure handmade black suit behind the reflector, half of his face covered by sunglasses, "Chairman, are we going to go to the parking lot?"


    "Do you think there are no reporters in the parking lot?" The man in the rear did not reply. Instead, the man sitting in the front passenger''s seat in a white shirt and silver gray vest opened his mouth. Behind his black rimmed glasses, his brown pupil flowed through a mockery. "These people are everywhere. After waiting for such a long time, it''s unreasonable to let go of our chairman''s" scandal. "


    With that, the man opened the door and went out. The driver still didn''t move. He still looked at the man sitting behind the car quietly through the rearview mirror, just like a soldier waiting for orders.


    "Get out of the car." The man behind finally opened his mouth. The two words were said by his voice, which was as clear as a spring, but it was extremely low. It was like the cool water dripping on the smooth jade.


    The young driver was instructed to unfasten his seat belt immediately, get out of the car and make a detour to open the door behind him. His hands were professional and level with the roof.


    A well cut dark black hand-made suit and a pair of shiny black brown shoes set off the extraordinary momentum of the man who was 1.85 meters tall. His clean and short black hair was covered by sunglasses. Although his face was covered by sunglasses, the line was perfect enough to let people know what a handsome face it was, and he was so calm After getting out of the car, the steady and powerful step seemed to have stepped on the hearts of the reporters on the spot, which made them feel that there was a towering mountain toppling in front of them. They were oppressed, and the powerful atmosphere shocked everyone.


    When Rong fan was one step away from entering the company gate, a male reporter suddenly came to his senses. He held up his recording pen and said in a loud voice, "rongshao, are the photos in our hands sent by your wife in person? You are described as a 360 ¡ã perfect man without dead corners. Do you really have domestic violence? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1260

    His voice was so sharp that the reporters who had been overwhelmed by Rongfan''s momentum suddenly regained their consciousness and rushed forward one after another, pushing all the blocked security guards to the door. The white light kept flashing. Rongfan just stopped and went on.


    "Rong Shao, I heard that your wife often appears in the psychiatric hospital recently, and has a good communication with the mental patients. Is it because your wife is mentally ill, so she was accidentally injured and sent us the photos?"


    This one is clearly the only voice that speaks for Rong fan, but he naturally pulls Rong fan''s steps. He turns around and slowly takes off his glasses, revealing his perfect and impeccable face, those deep silent eyes, and looks at the female reporter who asked the question without any emotion.


    The female reporter''s face turned red as if she had a pair of enchanting whirlpool eyes, but she saw Rongfan walking towards her step by step and stopped at a place only five steps away from her.


    When a woman reporter''s heart was about to jump out, Rong fan''s voice, like a spring beating jade, completely broke her heart: "yes, I am domestic violence."


    Yeah, I''m domestic violence.


    In a word, the man who was once a god like perfect man in countless women''s hearts easily admitted such a thing. All the people who expected or did not expect to be admitted by Rongfan were silly on the spot.


    Rong fan, however, still calmly turns around and walks into the inner hall and into the exclusive elevator.


    "Chairman, how can you admit that you don''t have it at all. Everything is Madame, she..."


    Standing behind Rong fan, his special assistant AI Ju, was eager to drive. Seeing Rongfan''s cold eyes from the door of the elevator as if it could be used as a mirror, he immediately closed his mouth.


    Rong fan''s right arm, Liang Xuzhou pushed his glasses, and shook his head at Ai Gu, who was eager to speak.


    The elevator opened in response. Rongfan stepped out of the elevator, stepped on the soft carpet and stopped. Facing Liang Xu Zhou, he said, "you go to the court."


    Not only AI fan, but also Liang Xuzhou was stunned. Immediately, AI fan was excited: "Chairman, you finally figured it out, and you are willing to leave..."


    Before divorcing, Rong fan suddenly turned around, and a sharp light flashed through his still, deep, frozen eyes: "I don''t need employees around me to guess what the boss means."


    With that, Rong fan turned around and went to the office.


    Looking at Rong fan''s upright and straight back, AI Gu felt a little bit frightened and looked at Liang Xuzhou with resentment: "did I guess wrong?"


    "It''s not a mistake, it''s a big mistake." Liang Xuzhou looked at him sympathetically, "unless our boss is dead, we will never divorce a woman named Xia ran in this life. Even if we want to divorce, we should let lawyer Mo come first, not let me go to the court."


    "What are you going to court for?" AI was worried about his IQ.


    Liang Xuzhou thought about it and showed a deep smile: "when I come back, you will know."


    When the story of Rong fan''s domestic violence is widely reported on TV, the heroine of the domestic violence, Rong fan''s wife, once envied the woman of the world, Xia ran, is sitting in front of the TV gracefully, looking at the TV indifferently.


    She has straight black and black hair and a knee length Qipao embroidered with peony flowers. She shows her slender figure perfectly. She has a plain face, and her face is still snowy. Her legs are exposed outside. Her skin is smooth, white and delicate without any defects, let alone scars.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1261

    "Madam, Miss Gu has come to see you."


    From downstairs came the voice of Aunt Li, a servant. Xia ran just moved her eyes. Then she went to the bedroom and put on a coat. She curled up on the sofa and covered her legs with a soft towel.


    "Rana, you are injured, aren''t you? Please show me where you are injured. Rongfan is really not a person who raped your family. Why didn''t we see that he was not as good as a beast before?"


    As soon as Gu you comes up and sees Xia ran leaning on the sofa, he rushes forward and wants to touch Xia ran. However, Xia ran shakes his head to stop him: "Yo, don''t touch me. I have nothing to do. Thank you for coming to see me."


    "Ran Ran, are you seriously injured? Shall we go to the hospital? No, we are not going to the hospital. Let''s go to my home. Don''t stay here. Rongfan is not a human being!" Gu you sees Xia ran, and her preconceived idea makes her think that Xia Ran is weak and clumsy, so she doesn''t dare to touch Xia ran, so she has to worry.


    "I will not leave here for the time being." Xia ran smiles at Gu you.


    "Why?" Gu you stare big eyes, "Ran Ran Ran, let the animals bully you so much, you still can''t bear to leave? Do you still love him? You can''t be stupid


    "Yo Yo, I don''t love him anymore." Xia ran lowered her eyes and covered her eyes. She said that her heart was in pain, but after the pain, there was a strong hatred. After a long time of calming down, she raised her head and said to Gu you, "Yo Yo, I''ve sent someone to file a divorce lawsuit to the court. Today, he confessed to domestic violence, and soon we''ll divorce. After my divorce, I''ll go to see you Good. "


    "Well, you should divorce this animal." Gu you hate and hate, and then looked at Xia ran with great pity. "Ran Ran Ran, we were all bad at the beginning. We encouraged you to marry Rongfan and mistakenly treat animals as good people, which made you suffer so much. When you get divorced, how about going to France? I remember you like that place very much."


    "Well, I''m afraid someone won''t leave." Xia ran thinks of Gu you''s husband, who is five years older than Gu you. He is dignified outside and becomes a brown sugar man at home. He can''t help chuckling.


    what her husband has the final say, all her girlfriends know, though they are sweet in heart, they are always being teased by their sisters. Gu Yu is still somewhat bestie: "don''t worry about him. My family has the final say. When I settled in France with OK, I called it a light rain. We all played the smelly man away."


    "How''s Xiaoyu recently?" Referring to another girl, Xia ran couldn''t help asking.


    "Ah." Gu you heaved a deep sigh, "a few days ago, Xiaoyu received her first love boyfriend''s wedding post. At this moment, it is estimated that she has become a pool of mud. You said that she wanted to give up her life and death at that time. Now that she is married, she wants to die. I really don''t want to pay attention to her."


    "Drizzle, there is the bitterness of light rain." Xia Ran''s smile fell down, and a deep stabbing pain flashed through her bright eyes. She said to herself, "not everyone who wants to separate is because they don''t love. Sometimes they don''t want to be together. In fact, it''s because they love too much..."


    "What do you say?" Xia Ran''s voice is very small. Gu you doesn''t hear her clearly. She cast a puzzled look and stares at her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1262

    "No, what did you say?" Xia ran returned to his senses and laughed at Gu Youyang. "You, I''m a little tired. You go back first. I''ll contact you another day, OK?"


    "No, I won''t go back. I''ll wait here today to teach the animals a lesson. I really think you don''t have a family?" Gu you is very strong in the sofa next to Xia ran.


    Seeing this, Xia Ran has some headache, but she can''t find a way to persuade Gu you. After a moment''s silence, she said, "Youyou, this is my affair with Rongfan. I hope we can solve it by ourselves."


    "You solve it? Can you deal with being raped by his family? " Gu you hates iron is not steel, "I admit, Rongfan used to be kind to you, and made you speechless and spoiled you to heaven. But domestic violence is domestic violence. No matter how good it used to be to you, you can''t be stubborn. This kind of man will kick off as soon as possible."


    "I said, I''ve appealed for divorce, and I To declare my love to the world, I just want to be with you... " In the middle of Xia Ran''s words, the mobile phone rings suddenly. Xia ran picks up her mobile phone from the armrest of the sofa above her head and sees the caller ID. her face is a little bad. She takes a look at Gu you and turns on the phone, "hello?"


    "Madam Rong, I really can''t do anything about it. It''s terrible to have a small number of lawyers. I think that unless you are a new clean person who has no privacy, anyone who takes your case will lose his reputation. You''d better consider it carefully and find a lawyer." Opposite is a middle-aged man''s voice, said that directly hung up, as if she was a monster in general terrible.


    Xia ran holds the mobile phone with a white fingertip. Her cheek turns blue, but she still puts the phone down gently.


    "Rana, don''t frighten me." Gu you rarely see in her heart gentle like cherry blossom beautiful Xia ran show such an expression.


    "I''m fine." Xia ran laughed at himself. "I knew he could cover the sky with his hand and use such a childish method. It seems that for so many years, I am still praised by him for being naive."


    "Ran Ran, justice doesn''t belong to his family. He confessed to domestic violence, and I know friends here. I''ll find one for you tomorrow, and I''ll sue him and make him infamous!" Gu you said angrily.


    "No, youyou." Xia ran shook his head. "I remember you know several famous private detectives in the industry. You introduce me the best one."


    "What do you want a private detective for?" Gu you a Leng, immediately automatic brain, "do not allow animals not only to your domestic violence, but also outside raise a small three? Is he abusing your family because you found him unclean? Animals


    Xia ran jumped up with anger. Gu you, filled with indignation, took a deep breath and said, "you can find it for me. I can always get him to sign the divorce agreement."


    "I''ll call right now. You wait. It''s too much to tolerate animals. I''ll find the best one. I''ll send a high-definition photo of him and a wild woman rolling sheets to the newspaper office. Let him make headlines with the wild women, and be despised by thousands of people!" Gu you said as he took out his mobile phone to make a call, and soon the phone was connected, "Hello, do you have anything tomorrow? I''ll find you a good job. Once you''ve done it, you''ll be the leader in the industry. I''ll tell you this is about Rong fan... "


    Xia ran listened to Gu you''s voice and didn''t know how to fall asleep.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1263

    Xia Ran is in a familiar and refreshing fragrance of lemon. She opens her dim eyes, and her blurred vision is the beautiful face that once faced each other day and night, love like bone marrow, perfect contour, delicate facial features, warm and affectionate dark eyes. In the hazy, Xia ran feels that he holds her and gently and carefully puts her in a soft position On the soft bed, cover her with a quilt.


    In this process, Xia ran was in a daze. She thought it was a dream. In the dream, they went back to the past. Then she woke up with a loud barking of a dog downstairs. She suddenly sat up and looked at the distance. She had taken off her straight suit and put on the Rongfan of home clothes. Her face suddenly cooled down.


    Rong fan''s face was not good. Naturally, she was not facing Xia ran, but the dog downstairs. Her expression made Xia ran feel a trance again. In the past, he was the same. Before she woke up from sleep, the whole family had to be careful not to make a sound. If anyone wakes her up for any reason, that person would never appear in Rongzhai.


    This is Rong fan''s love for Xia ran, which is through his bones, but these are all fake, all false!


    "I already know everything. Why do you have to play again? Are you not tired? " Xia ran looked at Rong Shao with a cold face, "or accompany me to do so many years of drama, has become a habit?"


    Rong fan''s eyes fell on Xia Ran''s face. Her dark eyes were very complicated. She didn''t understand and didn''t want to read it. She stood up slowly and walked out of the bedroom. On the tea table in the living room, she saw two pieces of white paper with big black characters and divorce agreement, but only Xia Ran''s name was signed.


    Xia ran picked up the divorce agreement with a sneer and threw it down again. She went to the wine cabinet alone to get a bottle of red wine. After pouring a glass, she shook the beautiful goblet. She watched the scarlet liquid shake its beautiful radian under the force of her fingertips, and sipped it gently. "I heard that Guanyu is cooperating with Italy in a jewelry development, and the Italian jewelry tycoon is relying on his wife Zifajia has always respected his wife. Once a woman tried to seduce him and was exposed to the media, he solemnly stated that he hated the man who didn''t respect his wife most. "


    The long and thin snow sculpture fingernails stick to the cup containing red wine, and stick the cup to the cheek. The snow like face is matched with the blood like red wine. There is a trace of enchantment in the sanctity. "You are the authority holder with the highest reputation. Please admit the domestic violence yourself. I don''t know if this matter has been spread to Italy by your opponent. Can the cooperation you strive for be carried out smoothly?"


    Rong fan was wearing a cream white loose knitted shirt, with a white shirt collar turned out, a pair of khaki casual pants and a pair of gray slippers on his feet. Instead of being fierce and strong outside, he had more softness and warmth, but the warmth could not reach his vision: "the cooperation with Italy was originally because someone said that he liked Italian style Love, want to live there from time to time for a period of time. I have promised her that no matter where she goes, I will try to make her kingdom there. Now she doesn''t care. What''s the matter with this cooperation? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1264

    "Rongfan, I''m going to Italy to see the prosperity of Venice, to see the scenery of dolphin Island, to live in an Italian palace style house, to experience the art full of romantic atmosphere there."


    "When I have finished my cooperation with Italy, I will take you there as long as you want."


    These words seem to have happened yesterday, so close, but so far away that if Rong fan did not mention it, she had forgotten.


    "You don''t have to admit this unwarranted crime of domestic violence. You''re going to ruin more than just cooperation." Xia Ran''s eyes looked at Rong fan.


    Rongfan stepped forward slowly and approached step by step. He pushed Xia ran to the wall, put his hands on her sides, put her in his arms, and looked down at Xia ran: "my dear wife, if I don''t admit domestic violence, do you want people all over the world to know that you are a psychopath tomorrow? With the help of all those who want to deal with me, but have no way out to force me to send you to a mental hospital, and use you to hold my weakness


    "You''d rather go to a mental hospital than be with me!"


    "Yes


    Xia Ran''s hissing and roaring made the air stagnant. She turned away her eyes and did not look at Rongfan, because what Rongfan said was all the facts. She was ready for both hands. Whether Rongfan admitted it or not, she had to move away from Rongfan.


    "In fact, you don''t have to do anything, as long as you sign the divorce agreement..." Xia ran raised his eyes and looked at Rong fan faintly, "I have nothing to do with you, and no one will use me to deal with you. You don''t have to worry that I will unite with outsiders to deal with you."


    "Want me to sign, unless I die!" Rong fan''s voice exudes a little coldness.


    "Rong fan, if the understanding of you in this world is considered as the second, no one dares to recognize the first. I''ve been around you for so many years. I''ve learned a hundred percent of your methods. You must use your methods to deal with you? " Xia ran looked at Rong fan coldly.


    Rongfan looked at the woman who had been integrated into his bones, kneaded into his blood, and let him give up her life. His eyes were deep, and he bent down to block her painful mouth. The cold wine fragrance between his lips and teeth was rolled into his mouth together with her voice of protest. He kisses her with unprecedented brutality and rudeness, even if she bites him angrily Even if his blood flowed into each other''s mouth, he still insisted on kissing her, just as he loved her. Even if the blood of love was dripping, he would rather bleed to death than let her go.


    The cold liquid poured into his mouth with the smell of rust in his mouth. He slowly released her and looked at her tears. His heart was like a knife.


    He reached out and tried to wipe the tears from her eyes as gently as ever before, but she pushed him away.


    Xia ran slipped and sat down on the ground, holding his face in both hands, crying and shouting: "Rongfan, get out of here. You don''t want me to see you. Even if I owe you more in my last life, I''ll pay you off in this life! Why don''t you let me go, I hate you, I hate you


    He closed his eyes and took a deep breath before turning around. His steps were somewhat flighty toward the outside of the room.


    Hearing the sound of the door closing gently, Xia ran finally couldn''t help but burst into tears and began to cry. However, Rong fan did not leave. Instead, he stuck it on the door and listened to the sound that could not be heard in the room with excellent sound insulation. However, he knew that she was crying and was very sad.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1265

    The next morning, the biological alarm clock at 5:30 will wake Rong fan. As usual, he doesn''t make a sound. He runs back in the morning and looks at the room that doesn''t belong to him. The bed tail is empty. His heart is also pure white. At this time, everything he has to wear today has been put in that place, from his clothes and trousers to socks and ties, and then to his watch and glasses All.


    With a sense of emptiness, Rongfan went to take a bath, walked into his room, tossed about in the cloakroom for more than ten minutes before he picked out a suit of clothes that he thought was quite suitable. Since he was a child, his clothes were prepared in advance by his mother Zhong. Since he had a wife, his wife would take care of people more than anyone else. He bought them from top to bottom She did it all.


    When Rong fan got dressed, he had planned to go into the bedroom to see Xia ran, but thinking of her sadness last night, he repressed his heart and walked slowly down the stairs. He saw a rich breakfast on the dining table in the big living room, but he had no appetite at all.


    Since their marriage for three years, no matter how early he got up, as long as he was well dressed, there would be a warm breakfast in that place. His wife had a pair of skillful hands, and could make him a intimate breakfast every morning. For a month, they were not the same. Now these breakfasts are really exquisite, but they do not give him the appetite to eat.


    Rong fan wanted to leave, but when she passed the table, she thought of the person who didn''t like breakfast the least, so she sat down again. The new breakfast master saw a hanging heart and finally put it down.


    Rong fan had not yet started. It had been two months since Rong fan had hired Aunt Li to take care of Xia ran and said, "Sir, my wife didn''t have dinner last night."


    "Why do you tell me now?" Rong fan''s eyes were cold to the extreme in an instant, and immediately got up and ran back to the room.


    In fact, Aunt Li was very aggrieved. She advised her wife to eat, but she would not allow her to tell her husband if she did not eat. Moreover, her husband was already asleep, so she could not disturb him.


    Rong fan almost rushed into the bedroom and opened the door in a loud voice. However, Xia ran, who had always been a shallow sleeper, was still sleeping soundly. He could not help but rush to the bedside and look at Xia Ran''s face with abnormal redness. He reached out and stroked her forehead. He turned his head and roared at Aunt Li who followed him: "call, let doctor Xu come as fast as possible and tell his wife that she has a high fever."


    "Yes, yes, yes." Aunt Li felt that something had happened. After two months, although her wife didn''t give her husband a good look after her arrival, she could never see that her husband was so nervous about his wife that he was afraid of breaking it in his mouth and holding it in his hand for fear of being stuffy in his heart.


    Aunt Li left, Rong fan is not at ease, took out his mobile phone and dialed the phone: "Liang Xuzhou, you go to pick up doctor Xu in person, I only give you ten minutes."


    Without waiting for Liang Xuzhou to reply, he hung up the phone. Then he went to open the curtain and found that the window was wide open. There was a bottle of red wine left on the windowsill. He sipped his thin lips. Rongfan opened the curtain of the bed and called hot water in person. After cleaning Xia ran, he asked people to take the ice bag, put it under Xia Ran''s armpit and hold her quietly: "how do you torture me All right. Don''t hurt yourself. "


    His voice was beseeching.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1266

    With Rong fan''s urgent call, Liang Xuzhou even knew that Rong fan was so nervous, it could be because he was more and more reluctant to see Xia ran. He knew that this woman must have made some moths, but he had to listen to Rong fan''s words. He ran through four red lights and finally kept Dr. Xu in the Rongjia mansion within eight minutes.


    "Is it not a fever? The chairman of the board of directors has been killed. " AI fan also more and more did not want to see this woman who tried every means to upset his boss, standing outside muttering.


    "Be careful what you say. If it''s heard by the chairman, you''ll wait to go home and eat yourself." Liang Xuzhou looked at him with a warning, and then held out his little finger, "Mrs. Rong, as long as she broke a little nail, it was a cut in the heart of our chairman."


    "You said that the chairman is so kind to her, is she really mentally ill, so she tortures our chairman all day long?" AI fan listened to Liang Xuzhou''s words, more angry.


    Liang Xuzhou did not answer, but was silent for a long time before opening his mouth: "this is the chairman''s domestic affairs, we are outsiders, do not know the inside story, it is not good to speak, you can never say in front of the chairman of the board of directors about the wife''s bad."


    "I see." AI Gu murmured discontentedly.


    And Rong fan in the room then went to the balcony and said to Liang Xuzhou below: "I don''t go to the company today. There is a meeting where you ask the third person to take my place. If there is an urgent matter, send me an email."


    Finish saying, also don''t wait for Liang Xu boat reaction, turn body to go back.


    Liang Xuzhou pushed his glasses: "I knew it was such a result. Let''s go."


    After listening to Dr. Xu''s instructions carefully, Rong fan sat next to Xia ran, who was hanging water. He sat next to her for only two months, but he seemed to have never been so alone with her in his whole life. He reached out and stroked her face, which had already subsided, but was somewhat pale.


    After watching her for a long time, Rong fan went down the stairs and went straight to the kitchen.


    "What do you want, sir? I''ll do it." The kitchen chef saw Rong fan''s arrival and asked.


    "Just get me some food." As he spoke, Rong fan untied the cuffs of his white shirt and rolled it up to reveal his strong arm. After he told the cook to wash the food, he cut the food with his own hands. Although the cutting was slow, not very regular and even, it was not bad, and it could barely get into the eye.


    Thinking that she had always been cooking in the past, he watched, and she would tell him from time to time what kind of food should be added to make it more delicious, what more to add to that dish, which would make the color brighter, and what sequence of steps would affect the taste. He had never cooked a meal in his life, and even before he met Xia ran, he did not know the names of many dishes.


    Xia ran, born in a wealthy family, grew up with a golden key. She will take him to the disordered vegetable market to buy vegetables. She will bargain with the vegetable seller for a few cents. Finally, she wins. She can''t bear to buy a pile of dishes that she doesn''t need. Her hands, who can play the most moving music, are proud to reach into the pool to select fish in person. It''s not that there are no servants in her family, but when she cooks, she doesn''t even give them the chance to fight, because she says the processing of the dishes also affects the taste of the dishes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1267

    Rong fan is clumsy and thinks about her past actions. In fact, his favorite thing is to go home every day and watch her wear an apron and drive out all the servants and cooks. She is leisurely and complacent in the kitchen. Sometimes she will hum songs and play some songs that she likes but is out of date with her mobile phone. Her life is inseparable from music and making Rice, which is her life''s two great fun, when cooking to sing, when eating also want.


    He just likes to secretly see her happy appearance, but she pulls him to do coolie. He remembers that when he shaved fish scales for her for the first time, she almost didn''t cut the fish in half. She didn''t dislike him at that time. Instead, she held his hand and taught him to scrape the scales gently.


    Xia Ran is the most gentle woman he has ever met. She has personality and principles, but she never gets angry. If she wants to fight back, she must use her strength to fight back. If she doesn''t, she will definitely make you unforgettable forever. She brings the accomplishment of a lady of gold to the extreme. Everyone says that it is the blessing of Xia ran to marry him when she is in the worst of her life It is only when he knows that when he marries xiaran, his life will have sunshine and redemption.


    "Sir, your porridge is overflowing."


    Rong fan was immersed in the memories of the past, forgetting that he was cooking porridge. The chef next to him reminded him that he suddenly regained his mind and reached out to lift the lid of the purple clay jar. However, he forgot that Xia ran used to wear gloves, which made his fingers numb.


    "My God, sir, go and get the scald." Aunt Li cried.


    Rong fan''s cold eyes swept at her, and Aunt Li suddenly remembered that her wife was still sleeping. When her wife was sleeping, no one in the Rong family could make a high pitched voice. She thought that someone told her that those who woke up his wife had been expelled from Rongjia. She was a little scared. The salary of Rong family was high and the work was light. The most important thing was that the boss was a kind of easy to serve class, and there were not most rich people Eccentricity.


    Rong fan just took a look at her and asked the servant to give him medicine. Looking at the porridge that had been processed by the cook to half of the time, he seemed to think of something: "give it to you, and cool it until it''s warm."


    Aunt Li was immediately granted amnesty, which means that Mr. Li will not pursue her?


    Rong fan quietly walked to the room and waved to the left behind servant. First he looked at Xia Ran''s needle water, and then sat down on the bed, quietly watching Xia Ran''s trance.


    It was not until his mobile phone vibrated on the coffee table that he turned to vibration and answered the phone.


    "Boss, Mr. Rong and several directors came to the company for the cooperation cancelled by Italy this morning." Liang Xuzhou''s voice came from the other end of the telephone.


    Rong fan thought for a while and said, "I''ll be right here."


    Looking back deeply at Xia ran, she left and went down to the stairs on the first floor to see Aunt Li: "send someone to take care of his wife. When she wakes up, she will give her porridge. In any case, she must make her eat as much as possible."


    "Yes, sir." Aunt Li nodded.


    Rong fan went down the stairs, reached for the mahogany handrail of the stairs, turned and waved to Aunt Li. When Aunt Li trotted to her, he said, "don''t tell my wife that I took care of her. Just say I went to the company early in the morning."


    "Sir..."


    Aunt Li didn''t understand. As a good man like Mr. Li, his wife didn''t know what was wrong with her, and he was very kind to his wife. If she told her everything, she would make up with her husband if she was happy.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1268

    Rongfan didn''t speak any more. He took the elevator on the first floor to the garage, drove the car and left home.


    Xia ran woke up in the afternoon. At that time, she had finished the drip and her head was swollen. She opened her eyes and looked at the empty room. Although the fever had subsided, her body was still weak. Some dry and hoarse voice called out: "Aunt Li..."


    At the same time, he ran in: "madam, you wake up, I have called Aunt Li, she will come in a moment."


    "It''s the same with you. Help me to the bathroom." Xia ran got out of bed and was helped to the bathroom. The hangover and high fever almost tormented her. She held up the washing table and used cold water to sober herself up. She felt a little strength, "thank you. You go out. I''ll take a shower."


    "Ma''am, Dr. Xu said that your hand has just been infused and can''t touch water. I''ll get you a condom. You wait." The servant was very considerate and ran away. Then she took a transparent waterproof ultra-thin cover to give her infusion gloves. Xia ran looked at her beautiful eyes. She was about 17-8-year-old girl. She looked very nice. She couldn''t help asking, "what''s your name?"


    There were not many people in their family. Rong fan had come to her two months ago. She had no idea who was who. So she did not know any of them except Aunt Li.


    "My name is Meng Meng, madam." Meng Meng smiles sweetly at Xia ran while tying her up to prevent her from being taken advantage of by any water.


    She laughed with two small dimples, especially sweet, Xia Ran''s mood also inexplicably better: "how old are you, don''t you go to school?"


    "Don''t worry, madam. I''m 19 years old. It''s just summer vacation. This year, the college entrance examination was just over. My family didn''t want to pay me tuition fees. So I came here in advance to earn enough tuition before the school started." Meng Meng said to Xia ran, "I''m lucky that I can come here. I can eat and live here, and my salary is high."


    "Nineteen years old..." The murmur of Xia ran.


    "What''s the matter, ma''am?" Meng Meng sees Xia Ran''s expression suddenly in a trance and calls out in a low voice.


    "Six years ago, I was 19, too." Xia Ran''s voice was a little erratic, "it was the most unforgettable year of my life."


    "In that year, my wife got to know him, didn''t she?" Although Meng Meng is precocious, he still has a lot of strange hearts.


    Xia ran suddenly nodded: "you are right. I met Rong fan in that year. He changed my life and pulled me out of the abyss. Without him, I might have to work like you to collect tuition fees and continue to finish my studies."


    Xia Ran''s words made Meng Meng from other places confused. They didn''t have gossip in private. A perfect man like his husband liked his wife so much. What kind of person is his wife. Many people told her that her wife was everyone''s daughter. At that time, she was a famous lady in the upper class. She was gentle, beautiful, quiet and elegant. She was deeply loved by the elders of the big families. Her suitors were also numerous. But in the end, the wife met her husband, but she said that she would work like her to collect tuition fees.


    Although she was curious, Meng Meng left the bathroom quietly without asking.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1269

    Rong Lin was so scared that he almost fell down from the sofa. His face was gloomy: "no, big brother. I was exiled like this? South Africa that ghost place, you also rest assured that let me go, you are not afraid to see your little cute third brother again


    "Or I''ll show you if there''s a good place in the Middle East." Deep eyes, very gentle fall on Rong Lin''s body.


    After swallowing, Rong Lin quickly stood up and moved to the door: "I, I will go to South Africa obediently..."


    Rong Lin''s figure just disappeared, Rong fan''s mobile phone vibrated, and as soon as he got through there, he complained: "I said boss, I worked hard outside, just to make my share value-added. It''s better for you to sit at home and say a word. We have invested so much in the jewelry development project in Italy. Now that we want to withdraw capital there, the loss of your personal social image to the company is not a small sum of money. "


    "Well, so wait for you to make it right." Rong fan answered lightly.


    "Me? Why me again There were a few deep breaths over there, and they didn''t let themselves explode.


    "If you can rest assured and let me solve it myself..."


    "Yes, yes, I''m afraid of you. I can''t afford you to be rich. As for domestic violence, let the public relations department handle it. First of all, I want to know now, do you want to continue this project? "


    This question, let Rong Fanton live, his dark eyes as if there is ink in the halo dye open, no one can see his mood.


    The other end of the phone waited for a while and didn''t hear his reply, so he sighed: "in fact, this project is a good project, with a good prospect. Many people are willing to take over. If you don''t want to continue, just let it go, and the money we put in will definitely come back to you. It''s no problem to make a small profit. "


    "When it comes to my mouth, I can''t eat it and throw it away." Rong fan wrote lightly.


    "Then we have to find partners again." The voice from the phone was a little disappointed. Obviously, he wanted Rongfan to give up the project. "I have a suitable person here, who should be very interested in this project. This person has no other hobbies, just like wine, especially the spirits of our country. If there is no wine, no cooperation, you should go in person, and collect your set of rules of not touching alcohol first."


    Let fan be silent.


    "Boss, our brothers have known each other for more than ten years. If you meet Xia ran..."


    "He Zheng."


    Aware of Rong fan''s displeasure, he Zheng immediately changed his words: "as soon as you meet the elder sister-in-law, you will have no reason. If you don''t solve this matter earlier, she will give you more fatal injuries. If you don''t defend her, she would like to pierce your heart now..."


    "You can arrange the meeting. I have something else to do." Don''t want to listen to Rong fan, a cold account on the phone. Fingertips fell on the screen of the soft smile screen saver, sentimental soft touch, lips involuntarily opened, and called the home phone, to Aunt Li said, "I have something to do tonight, to stay late, pay more attention to the wife, can''t let her not eat dinner."


    When the phone hung up, Xia ran happened to pass by Aunt Li. Aunt Li turned her head and said to Xia ran, "madam, sir, you will come back later tonight if you have something to do."


    Xia Ran''s feet stopped, side head to Aunt Li said: "after his things, don''t tell me."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1270

    After Xia ran took a bath, although her brain was very clear, her body was even weaker. She walked out of the bathroom slowly. Meng Meng, who had been waiting outside, came forward to help her. Xia ran didn''t want to lie on the bed, so she sat on the sofa. Just as she sat down, she smelled a light and familiar smell of lemon. Her body was stiff and she reached out to touch the back of the sofa.


    "Ma''am, you must be hungry. I''ve cooked porridge for you to try." Aunt Li then brought the porridge up.


    The color of the porridge is good, but the mushrooms, carrots and other accessories are all cut in disorder. Xia ran picks up a blue and white porcelain spoon, scoops a spoon, and gently stirs it for a while, then droops her eyelids and says, "auntie Li, you don''t often cook food at home?"


    "Ah?" Xia ran suddenly said that, Aunt Li almost did not recover. Meng Meng, who was standing beside her, gently touched her with her elbow to show her the porridge in the bowl, and then Aunt Li suddenly woke up.


    "my wife said that my family is a cook, and I dislike my poor cooking, so the three meals at home are all his own bag."


    Aunt Li''s words are half true and half false. Her husband is indeed a cook, but because she does it outside every day, she is willing to do everything when she comes home, but she is not willing to cook.


    Xia ran still lowers her head and says nothing more. She still stirs the porridge that is not hot with a spoon. Aunt Li looks at Meng Meng, and Meng Meng nods slightly. They thought that their small movements Xia ran could not see, but they did not know that the tea table made of pure crystal in front of the sofa reflected their eyes clearly.


    "Aunt Li, did you take care of me and call doctor Xu?" Xia ran asked softly.


    "Yes, ma''am." Aunt Li answered in a hurry.


    "What about Rongfan?" Xia ran asked again.


    "Sir He went to the company early in the morning, sir Aunt Li hesitated for a moment and answered according to Rong fan''s instructions.


    Ding!


    As soon as Aunt Li''s voice dropped, Xia ran threw the spoon in her hand and splashed it into the porridge. The spoon hit the porcelain bowl, even though it had the effect of porridge, it was still crisp, which scared Aunt Li to hold her breath.


    Xia ran leaned back with no expression: "I don''t have any appetite now. I don''t want to eat salty food. Go and ask the kitchen to make me some rice porridge. Don''t put anything. I''m tired of a lot of messy things."


    "Madam, this porridge..."


    "Well, ma''am, I''ll go and tell the kitchen."


    Meng Meng suddenly felt that Xia ran should know where the porridge came from. At the thought that her husband''s fingers were swollen twice for this porridge, she felt that he was a little aggrieved. So she wanted to explain for her husband, but Aunt Li held her back: "clean up the place quickly."


    Meng Meng can only suppress a lot of doubts. She takes a towel and wipes the million dollar tea table without leaving any trace. When she finishes all this, she finds that Xia Ran is no longer on the sofa. Instead, she sits on the window sill, holding her knees in both hands and resting her chin on her knees, staring out of the window.


    Meng Meng has always known that Xia Ran''s eyes are very beautiful. The first day she came here, she saw Xia ran standing on the revolving stairs with white embroidered gold butterfly cheongsam standing there. Her eyes were as indifferent as diamonds. However, she was more like a spirit who broke into the world by mistake, which was holy and suffocating.


    But this is the first time that Meng Meng saw that pair of diamond shining eyes showed deep desire and deep helplessness, interwoven with boundless loneliness on her body.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1271

    On the other side, Rong fan came to the company in a chilly manner. Before entering the door of the conference room, he heard a familiar explosion.


    "Rong Lin, what kind of thing do you dare to tell me? It''s just a wild animal. I really think that if you can support me, you can ride on my head and poop? "


    "He is the general manager appointed by me, holding 10% of the shares of Rongshi." The thick door of the conference room was pushed open, and Rong fan, dressed in a dark blue high-grade handmade suit, came in. His silent and deep eyes looked at his second uncle Rong Yi, "the same is 10%. As the general manager with real power, can''t he say two more words to you, who only takes money?"


    "Rong fan, do you know what respect is? Don''t forget that I am the second uncle!" Rong Kuo slapped the table and stood up.


    "Second uncle?" Rong fan''s lip Cape gently raised, his eyes more and more deep, slowly walked to his position of president, "since it is second uncle, nephew, just remind me that the person who patted my table last time is lying on the street begging."


    "You -" Rong Kuo was livid with anger.


    "Xiaorong, how can we say that we and your second uncle are the old family members from the old man to your father. Now we are the elders of the Rong family. Let''s say that it is not too much for your elders. Do you want to chill the hearts of all of us?" Holding eight percent of the Rong''s a sensible rather serious said.


    "Cold heart?" Liang Xuzhou, standing behind Rong fan, pushed his glasses. "Director Qian, five years ago, you embezzled public funds without a word of condemnation from the chairman. He filled in the hole for you. Three years ago, your son hurt someone in California, and the chairman came forward to save him from prison. A year ago, your mistress was in trouble. If it was not for the chairman, I wonder if Mrs. Qian could not tolerate you? ¡±


    Liang Xuzhou''s words made Qian''s face green and red.


    "Rong fan, I have not received your favor. I will say a fair word. Since the company was handed over to you, you have become the only one who has become the biggest one. If you ignore our board of directors. You can, indeed, make the company grow stronger and stronger, but now your personal social image has been destroyed. Today, the share price of our company has declined because of your personal image. Don''t you think you need to give us an explanation? " Another director stood up and said, "I suggested that the board of directors restart the supervision. At the beginning, we did not agree with the cooperation with Italy. It was you who said that it would bring us huge profits that we agreed that now we have invested so much manpower and material resources, just because you are alone. Should we compensate for our losses?"


    "Compensation?" Rong fan raised his eyebrows and said, "well, today''s company''s share price is declining. How about I''ll purchase 9% of your shares at the highest price of Rong''s share price?"


    "You


    "Luo is sensible. It''s a good thing that pie falls from the sky." Rong Lin looked at Rong fan. Sitting on the chair, he knocked on the table with his precious pen in his hand, and his face was filled with an intriguing smile. "You are old and childless. It''s better to cash out the stocks in your hands and hold a large amount of money. At your present age, you can spend your whole life, and you don''t have to worry about when your shares will shrink. How happy is it Why not? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1272

    "Rongfan, you are trying to kill us old guys, aren''t you?" Finally, the youngest sensible eye fell on Rong fan''s face, "we have devoted our whole life to Rong''s family. Do you think that we can easily be replaced by a few hairy boys you brought in? You must catch the net, and we will see. "


    "The fish is dead and the net is broken?" Rong fan''s voice is still clear, but their eyes are as ironic as looking at a clown. "I''ve been taking over the company for nearly ten years. You know better than anyone how I was squeezed from the beginning to today''s one person world. You know better than anyone else. There were a dozen people sitting in this place in the past, and now there are only four of you. This is why you are like a mirror. Could you not fight ten years ago Win me. Today, ten years later, you still want to kill me. When you are old, you really like to dream, but you should do less unrealistic dreams. Otherwise, you will be beaten to pieces by reality. " With that, Rong fan stood up slowly. "I hope this is the last time that you want to live with Rongshi. I want to give you this face. If you don''t want to face, don''t blame me for turning over my face."


    After that, Rong fan left the meeting room, but at the moment of leaving the room, he stopped again: "I forgot to tell you that I hate to be questioned about my ability and decision."


    After leaving this sentence, Rongfan disappeared in front of everyone.


    Rong fan went back to his office, threw his coat on the leather swivel chair, stood in front of the single view bulletproof glass French window, picked up his mobile phone and made a phone call. After the phone was connected, Rong fan asked


    "is your wife awake?"


    "Sir, my wife is awake." There comes Aunt Li''s voice.


    "How does she look?"


    "Well, my wife had two bowls of porridge."


    Rong fan''s heart was suddenly warm, and his voice couldn''t help but be soft: "take good care of your wife. Don''t let her get cold again. If she wants to go out for a walk, let ah Qi follow her quietly, to ensure her safety and not to disturb her."


    After a careful command, Rong fan hung up the phone. Looking back, he saw Rong Lin swaggering on the sofa and ignored him. He sat on the chair and began to deal with a pile of documents in front of him.


    "Big brother, what''s the matter with you and sister-in-law?" Rong Lin sat upright and went to Rong fan.


    Rong fan was buried in the documents, and it seemed that he did not hear him at all.


    Rong Lin raised his wrist and looked at the time: "at this time in the past, sister-in-law has already brought delicious lunch. I really miss it. I haven''t eaten with elder brother for two months."


    Rong fan held the document tightly and still did not speak.


    "Big brother, I don''t believe you will be cruel to sister-in-law." Rong Lin walked up to Rong fan and put his hands on the desk. "Five years ago, my sister-in-law was robbed of her bag in the street. The pendant on the bag cut her hand in the process of pulling. I remember that the robber would live in prison all his life, and since then, she has basically no jewelry on her bag, and you will let someone specially process it. There will never be any more Under the circumstances, let sister-in-law get a little hurt. Big brother, there are so many things like this. You want me to believe that if you do something to my sister-in-law, unless you are not my elder brother. "


    "Xu Chou, if you don''t get the right person to deal with the case in South Africa the day after tomorrow, I''ll take care of all the people who are in charge of the case in South Africa. If you don''t go back to South Africa, you''ll have to deal with all the cases."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1273

    Rong Lin was so scared that he almost fell down from the sofa. His face was gloomy: "no, big brother. I was exiled like this? South Africa that ghost place, you also rest assured that let me go, you are not afraid to see your little cute third brother again


    "Or I''ll show you if there''s a good place in the Middle East." Deep eyes, very gentle fall on Rong Lin''s body.


    After swallowing, Rong Lin quickly stood up and moved to the door: "I, I will go to South Africa obediently..."


    Rong Lin''s figure just disappeared, Rong fan''s mobile phone vibrated, and as soon as he got through there, he complained: "I said boss, I worked hard outside, just to make my share value-added. Now, it''s not good for us to withdraw our small amount of investment in the Italian jewelry company, but it''s not good for you to invest so much money in the Italian jewelry company. "


    "Well, so wait for you to make it right." Rong fan answered lightly.


    "Me? Why me again There were a few deep breaths over there, and they didn''t let themselves explode.


    "If you can rest assured and let me solve it myself..."


    "Yes, yes, I''m afraid of you. I can''t afford you to be rich. As for domestic violence, let the public relations department handle it. First of all, I want to know now, do you want to continue this project? "


    This question, let Rong Fanton live, his dark eyes as if there is ink in the halo dye open, no one can see his mood.


    The other end of the phone waited for a while and didn''t hear his reply, so he sighed: "in fact, this project is a good project, with a good prospect. Many people are willing to take over. If you don''t want to continue, just let it go, and the money we put in will definitely come back to you. It''s no problem to make a small profit. "


    "When it comes to my mouth, I can''t eat it and throw it away." Rong fan wrote lightly.


    "Then we have to find partners again." The voice from the phone was a little disappointed. Obviously, he wanted Rongfan to give up the project. "I have a suitable person here, who should be very interested in this project. This person has no other hobbies, just like wine, especially the spirits of our country. If there is no wine, no cooperation, you should go in person, and collect your set of rules of not touching alcohol first."


    Let fan be silent.


    "Boss, our brothers have known each other for more than ten years. If you meet Xia ran..."


    "He Zheng."


    Aware of Rong fan''s displeasure, he Zheng immediately changed his words: "as soon as you meet the elder sister-in-law, you will have no reason. If you don''t solve this matter earlier, she will give you more fatal injuries. If you don''t defend her, she would like to pierce your heart now..."


    "You can arrange the meeting. I have something else to do." Don''t want to listen to Rong fan, a cold account on the phone. Fingertips fell on the screen of the soft smile screen saver, sentimental soft touch, lips involuntarily opened, and called the home phone, to Aunt Li said, "I have something to do tonight, to stay late, pay more attention to the wife, can''t let her not eat dinner."


    When the phone hung up, Xia ran happened to pass by Aunt Li. Aunt Li turned her head and said to Xia ran, "madam, sir, you will come back later tonight if you have something to do."


    Xia Ran''s feet stopped, side head to Aunt Li said: "after his things, don''t tell me."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1274

    That let you have to eat dinner care words, Aunt Li saw Xia ran disappeared after swallowing.


    Because she was still very weak, Xia ran ate something light and went to bed early. She was woken up by her mobile phone ring. She was so confused that she connected the phone without looking at the caller ID. there was a faint drunk voice at the end of the line: "wife, I''m drunk. I feel terrible..."


    "Drunk, where are you? Who''s around... " Almost instinctive, Xia ran said a series of caring words. When she sat up and fully woke up, her body became stiff, and her hand holding the mobile phone could not help but pinch tightly.


    "I''m on the side of the road. They''re all gone. I''m alone. Can you pick me up..." Rong fan, like a lonely, abandoned child eager to be found, asked carefully and expectantly.


    His face was cold, and Xia Ran''s voice was as cold as a knife: "you won''t be short of someone to send you. If you don''t want to be sent, you can sleep in the car for a night."


    There was no chance for Rong fan to open his mouth. Xia ran hung up directly and turned off the machine and threw his mobile phone far away.


    Toot toot sound, let the cheek red Tuo Rong fan not give up. When he calls again, the mechanical female voice reminds him that the other party has shut down.


    Seeing this scene on the side of AI Zhu, as a man, he felt a little bit distressed for his boss. If Xia ran didn''t make a family violence, their God like noble and aloof boss would need to break his own rules and drink with others in order to cooperate? Thinking of the arrogant tone of the other party on the wine table just now, AI Ju was very angry, but he could only ask in a low voice: "Chairman, let''s go back?"


    "Go back?" Rong fan looked at the front, neon light some double shadow, "no, don''t go back, I''ll wait for her to pick me up."


    "Chairman..." AI fan felt that Rong fan was drunk. Xia ran even turned off the phone. How could he come to pick him up? But AI Ju didn''t dare to say that.


    It seems that after reading AI''s words, Rong fan suddenly raised a confident smile: "Ai fan, do you believe it or not, I have a way to let her come to pick me up."


    His eyes were blurred, and his body was full of clear wine gas. He drank a lot tonight, and the red color after drinking was scattered on his face. AI Zhu always felt that Rong fan''s smile made him scared and crazy. This kind of fear was confirmed after he was forced to get off the bus by Rongfan. He saw Rongfan driving his car and bumping into the lamppost on the roadside.


    This move scared AI fan for a long time. He never thought that his seemingly wise and decisive boss would make such a terrible behavior.


    Xia ran, who hung up Rongfan''s phone, was lying on the bed and couldn''t sleep. For a long time, she heard a servant knocking on the door from downstairs: "Ma''am, are you asleep? There is a phone call downstairs. It''s from the police station."


    Xia ran suddenly got up and grabbed the phone beside the bed: "pick it up."


    A serious voice rang out: "Madam Rong, this is the Municipal Public Security Bureau. Your husband had a traffic accident after drinking."


    The car accident, two words heavy knock on Xia Ran''s heart, the rest of the voice she can''t hear, the phone slipped from her hands, did not have time to think, she put on a pajamas, put on slippers, grabbed her off the phone, ran down to take a car key, went to the garage, drove to the last phone faintly heard the hospital.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1275

    When Xia ran arrived at the hospital, Rong fan was no longer in the hospital. He went to the police station to explain the incident of drunk driving and smashing the light pole, accepted the corresponding punishment and went through the relevant procedures.


    Xia ran, who was flustered, did not ask Rongfan if he was seriously injured. She even knew in her heart that if he was seriously injured, he could not be taken away at this time. But without seeing him with her own eyes, her heart just couldn''t let go. The car was parked outside the police station, but Xia ran was not willing to go in.


    She hated that she was still worried about Rong fan. She should not care about his life and death. She should not come here, but she still came, and she could not move to leave.


    Until he was helped out by Liang Xuzhou and lawyer Mo, the legal adviser of the company, Xia ran watched his pace a little light, and his face had a red tide that had not faded. It should be that the wine had not yet awakened. He had pasted a square gauze on his forehead, which had not been processed in other places.


    Xia ran unconsciously put his heart down. He bumped his head and sent to the hospital to check whether he had hurt his brain. It is no problem to be taken out. Shara starts the car, steps on the gas pedal and is ready to drive away.


    However, she did not know that Rong fan walked out of the police station gate, and before he stepped down the stairs, he saw her car, and looked at her car lights. She did not know where the strength came from. She pushed away Liang Xuzhou and lawyer Mo, and blocked in front of Xia ran.


    Xia Ran''s car just turned a corner. Rong fan suddenly appeared in front of her, which scared her to a quick stop. She hit her body hard because of inertia. Fortunately, she fastened her seat belt and didn''t have time to worry about whether she was in pain. She looked forward in horror until she was sure that Rong fan was still standing in front of her car.


    Xia ran, who was relieved, suddenly felt a nameless anger in her heart. She got out of the car angrily and went to Rong fan''s front and yelled: "do you want to die?"


    Rongfan pulled her into his arms with special force. She could not let Xia ran struggle. Her arms were as firm as iron: "Rana, without you, I would be meaningless to live. You worry about me, you love me, let''s not torture each other, OK? Let''s forget everything that happened and start over again, OK, Rana, please


    Xia ran suddenly quieted down, tears from her cheek: "Rong fan, you still want to trample on my only dignity, are you happy?"


    The sharp words in his heart made Rong fan''s body stiff.


    "In such a way, to prove that I still love you, how mean I am, I still can''t let you go, mocking me with a winner''s gesture, are you happy?"


    Never thought his wife''s body was so hot that his hands didn''t dare to touch her. Her words, every word like a knife, pierced into his heart, making him bloody and suffocating.


    Aware of Rongfan''s looseness, Xia ran pushed Rongfan away. Her tears blurred eyes coldly pointed to Rongfan''s eyes: "I also want to forget. If I can forget all about you, I will not live as if I were dead. It is not that we torture each other, Rongfan, you are grinding me, you are torturing me!"


    Determined to turn back to the car, Xia ran drove around Rongfan again and drove away.


    Xia ran, who was in a mess in his mind, almost hit people. Fortunately, he turned the steering wheel in time and made a false alarm. When the car stopped, Xia ran was lying on the steering wheel and couldn''t help biting his lips and crying.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1276

    Now it''s late at night, and Xia Ran''s car happens to be parked in the parking area, so that no one bothers her, so that she can have a good cry without any scruples. After crying, her reason will return.


    After finishing a little bit, Xia ran picked up her mobile phone and found a number to dial. There was almost a second. A confused voice said, "Rana, do you want me?"


    "Xiaoyu, did you arrange the things I asked you to arrange for me last time?" Xia ran asked some questions.


    On the other end of the phone is Ji Yu, a good friend of Xia ran. Ji Yu''s spirit suddenly came and asked cautiously, "Rana, have you decided?"


    "I have no choice, Xiaoyu." Xia Ran''s eyes swelled again. "I want to leave him. I have to leave him, or I will be mad, really mad."


    Ji Yu was silent for a long time before he opened his mouth: "Ranran, I don''t think Rongfan is such a person. Last time you framed him for domestic violence, this matter caused so much trouble. He recognized it for you. He didn''t cheat on you these years. I can feel that he really loves you."


    "Even if there is really love, he and I can''t continue. I asked him, I gave him the opportunity to explain, and I want to calmly let him give me a reason. In fact, even if he lied to me, as long as he is willing to say, I believe. But he didn''t say a word. He didn''t explain anything. He just wanted me to think that I didn''t know anything. Nothing happened


    Tears blurred her eyes again. Xia ran felt that she had drained her tears all her life: "Xiaoyu, he is too cruel. He is not willing to give me a lie. There is no reason for me to cheat myself. If I stay with him again, I will lose my mind and die with him."


    Speaking of this, Ji Yu could not persuade him any more. He could only sigh: "according to your arrangement, they are all ready. When are you free?"


    "Now, you call my house and say I''m with you. For at least one hour, Rongfan and his eyes will not stare at me."


    What she has done these days can''t be concealed from Rong fan. She knows all about it. However, today she ran out of the accident and just had a big quarrel with Rong fan. As long as she is safe, Rongfan and the people arranged by him will not follow up. This is her best opportunity.


    "Rana, you have to know that if you really do, there will be no recovery between you." Ji Yu had to remind him again.


    "If we don''t, there''s no way we can recover." Xia Ran''s eyes penetrate the windshield, a firm, "just to use leisurely once, some guilt in my heart."


    "She can''t hide things. It can only be carried out smoothly by hiding it from her. She won''t be angry if she explains it well later." Ji Yu said and asked, "where shall we meet?"


    "You arrange it. Call me when you''re ready. By the way, get me a suit. I''m in my pajamas now." Only then did Xia ran reflect on his present appearance.


    "Well, I''ll see you later."


    "See you later."


    Rong fan was sent home by Liang Xuzhou. Before asking whether Xia ran had come back, Aunt Li said first. Miss Ji called to say that Xia ran was there. Thinking of the unhappiness before, Rong fan didn''t ask much. After taking a bath, he came out and waited for a while before letting the bodyguard ah Qi go to Ji Yu''s house.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1277

    The next morning, Rongfan had just finished her morning exercise when Ji Yu sent Xia ran back. Seeing Rong fan, Ji Yu didn''t act like Gu you and wanted to bite a piece of Rongfan''s meat, because she knew the inside story of the so-called domestic violence, but her attitude was as cold as Xia ran.


    "I''ll send people back safely."


    Thank you very much Rong fan''s eyes always fell on Xia Ran''s body and asked in a low voice, "did you have breakfast?"


    "Poor as I am, I can afford a breakfast." Standing in the side of Xia ran, Ji Yu seized the opportunity to stab Rong fan.


    Rong fan is only concerned about Xia ran. She is in a bad mood these days and often doesn''t eat. Ji Yu''s words are intentional. He also knows that they are not friendly to him now. They are not heard, refuted or explained.


    The air was a little stagnant for a moment, and the atmosphere was embarrassed. Xia ran turned to Ji Yu and said, "it''s getting late. Go to work. I didn''t sleep well last night. I went back to my room to sleep for a while."


    "Pay attention to your body and see how much you''ve lost now." Ji Yu''s advice of caring.


    "Well." Xia ran answered, as if Rong fan was air. He walked around him without looking at him and went upstairs.


    Rong fan''s eyes followed her until her back disappeared at the corner of the stairs.


    Seeing this scene, Ji Yu couldn''t help but examine Rong fan: "Mr. Rong, if you still want this marriage, if you don''t have a ghost in your heart, you''d better explain the matter to Ranran. Her tolerance and love for you are based on the fact that you didn''t hurt her. If you can''t explain clearly, if you did something, let go before Rana is tortured by you. "


    Rongfan stood obliquely facing Ji Yu. His slender body was like a scenic line. Standing there, his face was expressionless, his eyes drooped, and he didn''t say a word.


    Ji Yu knows that Rongfan is not willing to say anything to her. This man has been known for six years since he appeared in Xia Ran''s life. Although Ji Yu can''t understand Rongfan''s character, he still has some winks.


    "I hope you don''t regret it." Put down this sentence, Ji Yu left.


    Xia ran sleeps to the afternoon. After getting up, she finally recovers a little spirit. Just after eating something, Gu you rushes to come.


    "Rana, you ran away from home last night? Did you let the animals do it to you again? " Gu you carefully looked around Xia ran.


    Xia ran was wearing a single shoulder knitted shirt today. Gu you looked at Xia Ran''s chest and looked at her plumpness. Then she looked down at her pocketed eggs. Suddenly, she looked indignant and grabbed the orange she had put in her hand: "it''s me who should mend it!"


    "I didn''t run away from home." Push the whole plate of fruit to Gu you in front of, "I''m just a little stuffy, talk to Xiaoyu."


    "Why don''t you come to me?" Gu you expresses dissatisfaction.


    Helplessly looked at Gu you: "I am afraid to disturb you two."


    Then, his eyes fell on Gu you''s stomach: "aren''t you two working hard? There''s no good news yet. "


    When it comes to this, Gu you is angry. She has been married for four years. For the first two years, she doesn''t want to. In the face of her mother-in-law''s sad eyes every day for the past two years, she finally can''t resist, and decides to make a good person. But God doesn''t care for her, so her mother-in-law takes her to the hospital for examination from time to time.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1278

    "No..." Gu you is disheartened on the table, a face of life can not love.


    "Children are predestined. You are both healthy. Sooner or later it will happen." Xia ran took her hand to comfort her and took her to her room. "Don''t be unhappy. I entrusted you to get the bag you saw last time. There are still a few days for your birthday. I''ll give it to you in advance."


    "Really?" Gu you was so excited that he gave Xia ran a bear hug and said, "Ranran, I love you. You are the best for me."


    Taking advantage of the opportunity to embrace, Xia ran whispered in Gu you''s ear and said, "help me give the portfolio in my bag to the Rixin weekly newspaper."


    Gu you''s eyes are wide.


    Before she could react, Shara tightened her: "don''t show it. Besides, don''t look at it. Just send it to the newspaper. "


    Taking a deep breath, Gu you regained his calm, separated from Xia ran, and winked at Xia ran: "Rana, you are so kind to me, I will do what I promise you!"


    Xia ran and Gu you drink afternoon tea together before sending Gu you out. She likes to be with Gu you very much, and the whole person will be infected by her and be as carefree as she is.


    "Miss Gu came here today and had a good chat with his wife. She also gave her birthday present to Miss Gu in advance..." In the evening, ah Qi, as always, reported to Rong fan about Xia ran.


    Rong fan was very calm and gentle. When he heard that his wife was very happy, he couldn''t help laughing, and his eyes were soft.


    After saying that, ah Qi is a bit eager to speak.


    "You can say anything." Rong fan respected ah Qi very much, because he took great pains to invite ah Qi from outstanding veterans.


    "Boss, you pay a lot, but I''m a bodyguard, not a monitor." Ah Qi feels that reporting the whereabouts of the protectors every day infringes on other people''s privacy and is a little uncomfortable.


    "Watch..." Rong fan suddenly realized the two words, "don''t report to me in the future."


    "Thank you, boss." Ah Qi is relieved. He still doesn''t want to lose the job.


    "It''s hard for you to have a rest early." Rong Fan said politely with a smile.


    "The boss has an early rest." Ah Qi finished and left the room.


    Empty study, weak desk lamp, Rong fan sat behind the desk, the moonlight shakes off from the window behind him, penetrating the glass, leaving a lonely.


    Rong fan''s heart was astringent, and he closed his eyes painfully: even ah Qi felt that she was watching, so Ran Ran Ran


    In fact, he never thought that this was surveillance. He just wanted to know her little bit by bit. In the past, he could call her and video her anytime and anywhere, but now she doesn''t pay any attention to him. He can only through such a humble way, to know whether she is good or not every day, happy or not, to fill his empty heart.


    If one day, his world will never hear about her, he thought it must be the end of the day.


    However, when Rong fan got to sleep, he really felt that it was the same as the end of the day, because the front page headlines in the early morning were all occupied by Xia ran: the rich were not willing to be lonely, they were cheating for excitement; the rich family violence was actually green hats.


    Even the public relations department of Rong''s group issued suspected Rong fan''s domestic violence, because she had already found out the mapping content of Xia Ran''s extramarital affairs outside, which suddenly blew up the upper class society in Rongcheng.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1279

    Liang Xuzhou did not dare to tell Rong fan on the phone, but Rongfan had the habit of browsing the news every morning. When he turned on the computer, the dazzling banner immediately appeared in front of him.


    There are three photos. One is that Xia Ran is picked up by a man, the other is Xia ran having dinner with a man in the restaurant of the hotel. The third is a photo taken across the building. Xia ran and the man are sitting at the end of the bed of the hotel. The man''s picture is very blurred, and there is no front. Only Xia Ran''s side face is very clear. From this perspective, the man''s one hand embraces Xia ran Shoulder, as if kissing her cheek.


    Rong fan''s coffee cup was smashed out in an instant. The gloom in his eyes was like the black water of hell, which could be gushed out at any time, corroding everything in the world.


    The sound of the broken coffee cup startled the servant, but the door had just been knocked, and before the voice of inquiry outside sounded, Rongfan suppressed his angry voice and took the first step: "get out of here!"


    He did not know how he endured the fire that burned his whole body and wanted to burst out. After reading all of them, he stood up with a gloomy face, his eyes covered with frost, and looked in the direction of Xia Ran''s room.


    At this time, Rongfan''s mobile phone vibrates, but he has no mental state at all. His mind is fixed on the picture of the hand on Xia Ran''s shoulder. As for the kiss, he can''t see that it''s a borrowed seat. He dragged a body of murderous gas, step by step close to Xia Ran''s room.


    At this time, Xia ran was talking to Gu you: "Rana, tell me what happened! Shouldn''t it be a picture of Rongfan and a wild woman? How did you... "


    Gu you is waiting for the news in the morning, but he didn''t expect that the result would be like this. Xia ran asked her to find the best private detective. From the beginning to the end, she thought it was Rong fan''s cheating on Xia Ran''s family. Yesterday, Xia ran gave her the file bag and told her not to look at it. She didn''t have much curiosity and sent it to the newspaper anonymously.


    "Youyou, I''ll give it to you later..."


    "Bang!" Before Xia Ran''s words finished, the door of the room was kicked open with a bang. When Xia ran looked back, she saw Rong fan, who was full of anger and looked gloomy.


    This is the first time that Xia ran saw Rong fan like a Shura since he knew him.


    Rongfan strode forward, grabbed Xia Ran''s neck and threw her on the bed. He was like a wounded and irrational beast: "Xia ran, in order to leave me, you don''t want to destroy yourself!"


    The pain on her neck did not make Xia ran give in. She still looked at him stubbornly: "I said that I would divorce at all costs. You forced me to take this step!"


    "Where did he touch you?" he said


    Rong fan obviously showed his eyes to crack and stretched the last string. Xia ran had no sense in this stall: "I have touched all the places that should be touched. If you don''t want to divorce, I will make you the greenest man in the world..."


    Before Xia ran finished, Rong fan''s reason was completely burned down. He bent down and bit Xia Ran''s lips. He bit her completely, as if she had been hungry for a long time. She was full of hatred for her prey, as if to destroy her completely.


    Xia ran struggles violently, but her legs are pressed by him, her hands are clamped by him, and even her mouth is sealed by him. Her weak strength is undoubtedly a fly shaking tree for him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1280

    With a crack, Xia Ran''s clothes were torn by Rong fan. Almost at the same time, Xia ran slapped Rongfan hard on his face, and his hands without nails left three bloodstains on his face, which shows how hard the palm is.


    This slap stopped Rong fan.


    "Rongfan, if you touch me, I will die for you!" Xia ran was shivering all over her body. Her lips were bitten, and her mouth was covered with blood. She looked at the extremely miserable.


    Rongfan took her two wrists with one hand, pressed it on her head, bullied her, and took a bite on her exposed shoulder.


    This is the place, touched by other men!


    Blood flowed from his teeth. Xia Ran''s face was pale, and warm liquid dripped on her shoulder, which made her forget the pain. She felt that the anger of the people covering her body was gradually fading away, and the helpless pain came up.


    Rong fan cried, which was the first time Xia ran saw Rong fan cry.


    Rongfan is a mountain. In Xia Ran''s heart, he will never fall down. No matter when and where, he is full of high spirits and stands erect and overlooks everything. No one can see his weakness, the word does not exist in his dictionary.


    But now he is crying, his tears hot hit her skin, let her feel tingling, into the body and cold stabbing bone.


    She actually knew that Rong fan believed that she did not have any relationship with others. He was angry that she wanted to escape him by any means. He just wanted her to say something soft and he could be comforted, but she couldn''t say it.


    They are in a standoff. I don''t know how long. Rong fan gradually releases Xia ran. He doesn''t look at her and leaves without saying a word.


    Rong fan didn''t answer Liang Xuzhou''s phone call. He could only come here in person, but he didn''t dare to go upstairs and wait downstairs anxiously. Fortunately, Rongfan soon walked down and did not dare to see the wound on his mouth and face. Instead, he handed over a kerchief and bowed his head and reported: "Chairman, the public relations department of the company has made a statement of unknown meaning."


    Rong fan wiped his mouth with a handkerchief and cast a cool look.


    Liang Xuzhou can only pass the plate to Rong fan, Rong fan''s eyes suddenly cold several temperature, he strides out, just walked to the door, met Gu you in a hurry.


    "Miss Gu, you can talk to the chairman later." Liang Xuzhou stopped Gu you to one side.


    "Rongfan, you beast, what have you done to Ranran?" Gu you is stopped by Liang Xuzhou and can only scold Rong fan''s back.


    Rong fan turned a deaf ear, and when he got on the car, he threw the flat plate to Liang Xuzhou who caught up with him: "tell him that he is fired."


    Catching the tablet, Liang Xuzhou understood in his heart that he meant the director of public relations in Rongfan''s mouth. The company''s public relations are to safeguard the company''s interests and respond to all emergencies that may have a negative impact on the company. Rong fan admitted the domestic violence himself before, which made the public relations department in a mess. He didn''t know how to restore Rong fan''s social image. Now, it''s not easy for Xia Ran''s incident to break out and push the boat.


    If it works well, Rongfan will get the sympathy of the broad society. From the standpoint of the company and Rongfan, this practice is not wrong.


    The mistake is that the director of public relations ignored that Xia ran was more important in Rong fan''s heart than in Rong fan''s life.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1281

    "Well, what should be done now..." Liang Xuzhou inquired carefully.


    Rong fan''s cold and sharp eyes swept past: "need me to teach you?"


    Pushing his glasses, Liang Xuzhou lowered his head and said, "Chairman, I have some abilities in other things, but I can do something about my wife. What kind of results you want should be made clear to me. I don''t want to be the next one to be fired."


    Liang Xuzhou and Rongfan knew each other when they were studying abroad. They have been following Rong fan for many years, and their relationship is not just between the superior and the subordinate. His words Rongfan will more or less pay more attention to, Rong succinctly said to him: "the newspaper office, the people taking photos, the people in the photos, the final press conference."


    In the domestic violence, the public relations department cried and begged Rongfan not to hold a press conference. At this time, it was different for Xia ran. Liang Xuzhou sighed in his heart: "do you need to clean up the Internet?"


    "No Rong fan''s eyes were cold, "know what to do?"


    "I see. I''ll do it in half a day." Liang Xuzhou nodded.


    Liang Xuzhou, known as "Superman" by the company, is definitely a man who can keep up with the pace of Rongfan. It takes him only three hours in half a day to find out all the information and people that Rongfan needs, and he can keep an eye on it in a certain range.


    Rong fan first saw the information of Japan New Weekly. After browsing at a glance, Rong fan raised his eyebrows: "it''s very clean."


    "If it''s not clean, I don''t dare to fight against you. I''ve already checked it. Although Rixin Weekly has no big background, it doesn''t have a big fatal weakness. The publisher is still a tough guy. Moreover, he seems to have some hatred for the rich. He often reports against large groups, so I have to say that his wife is very good at selecting people." Liang Xuzhou sighed with emotion that the first time he got this kind of news was to find Rong fan, not to report it without hesitation.


    Feeling Rong fan''s oppressive eyes, Liang Xuzhou lowered his head and continued: "the person who took the photo is a private detective. There is no privacy. One person is full and the whole family is not hungry."


    After a pause, Liang Xuzhou was not afraid of death and repeated: "madam is very good at selecting people."


    "She doesn''t pick people, she just knows me too well." Let''s laugh.


    Seeing this, Liang Xuzhou bowed his head: "the wife does not know you too much, but she knows how much you care about her."


    If there was no Xia ran, no matter how clean people were sent to Rong fan, he also had the means of iron and blood to make him unable to seek life and death, but for the sake of Xia ran, Rong fan did not want to become a vicious person.


    "Make me an appointment with the general manager of Japan new weekly in an hour." Rong fan didn''t want to continue the topic. He stood up and picked up his suit coat from his chair. "I''ll see this clean man myself."


    In the high-end coffee shop on the West Street, Rong fan met a photographer in casual clothes hired by Xia ran. He leaned on the sofa at will and was not a bit restrained in such an environment. Seeing Rong fan just sat upright, he opened his mouth with a smile: "I, Han Qi, never dreamed that one day I would be able to see such a big person as chairman Rong."


    Rongfan untied the button of his suit, sat down in front of Han Qi, raised his hand and refused the waiter who offered the drink list. He said bluntly to Han Qi: "I come to you today. It''s a road to fame."


    "And the other one?"


    "Dead end."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1282

    "Is chairman Rong such a threat?" Han Qi sneered.


    "I never threaten people, I never do anything illegal." Rong fan''s hand relaxed on his lap, "your picture makes me very unhappy."


    "These photos are not synthetic, nor are they deliberately angled." Hanky road.


    Rong fan glanced at him faintly: "did I say your photo is fake? Should I not be dissatisfied if you take real pictures? Should we accept it? Whether you or the newspaper office, even if these are facts, they also bring me unhappiness. I want to remember the grudge too much, right? You don''t have to worry that I will pose a threat to your life and property. Do you believe it or not, as long as I say a word, you will be able to do nothing in any industry, any city, even if you go abroad, and you will never get ahead? "


    Hanqi''s pupil shrinks.


    "I''ve seen a lot of people like you. You''ve got a lot of self-reliance. The world is muddy. You''re alone." Rong fan''s lips gently pulled, "you can''t give play to your talents. You lack opportunities and appreciate people. You dare to take this job and want to become famous by me. You think you are just a small person. I don''t need to catch you, but I''m just a person who will report."


    Hanqi looked at the young chairman sitting in front of him. He was not 30 years old, and he had a huge business empire. He was very excited to deal with such people for the first time. But when he really saw him, he found his own insignificance and knew what was frightening and terrible.


    He thought that the Rongfan society would fight and kill him. He thought that the Rongfan society was ferocious. He thought Rongfan would threaten him with his family and his friends as he thought


    But none of them. This man and gentleman, as noble as the rumor outside, could see him clearly in just a few words, holding his throat and making him speechless.


    Standing up, Rong fan gracefully buttoned the suit button in front of him: "if you want to be famous, I will give you this opportunity. As long as you are obedient, my wife hired you this time, and I will not investigate."


    Turning sideways, Rong fan''s long legs have not yet opened, squinting at Hanqi''s cell phone on the table: "next time you want to record, you can be fair and aboveboard."


    Hanqi body a shake, waiting for his line of sight from the mobile phone to lift again, Rong fan has gone far.


    Rong fan returned to the company and had just had a simple lunch. The general manager of Nikkei weekly arrived. He was about 40 years old. He was a bald man with glasses. His name was Zhou Yi.


    "Chairman Rong, I''ve heard a lot about you."


    "Hello, Mr. Zhou." Rong fan politely shook hands with the other party, and invited the other party to the waiting room next to him, "please sit down. I don''t know what Zhou likes to drink?"


    "I heard that the coffee here is good for chairman Rong." Zhou Yi said with a smile.


    Rong fan nodded to his secretary, then turned to Zhou Yi and said, "please come here today. I have a press conference this afternoon. I want to invite Mr. Zhou to join us."


    "Press conference?" Zhou Yi looks at Rong fan doubtfully.


    "A press conference to clarify your report on my wife''s untruth." Rong fan''s dark eyes flashed with sharp light.


    "I''ve long heard that Chairman Wen Rong is domineering, but I didn''t think that he liked to turn black and white. Today''s news is not true." Zhou Yi is not willing to be outdone.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1283

    "Real or not, Mr. Zhou had better look at these things first." Rong fan raised his hand, and AI Ju, who was standing behind him, handed him the things that had been prepared for a long time. He put it on the tea table and pushed it in front of Zhou Yi. When Zhou Yi opened it half heartedly and saw that his face was not good after seeing the content, Rong fan took a recording pen from AI fan''s hand and pressed the play button.


    "This is where Mrs. Rong is. I found a person who looks like Mrs. Rong when I was wandering last night. At that time, I took it seriously and took it back to share it with my friends excitedly. It was Mrs. Rong who was wearing pajamas in front of the police station. Last night, chairman Rong had a car accident. Mrs. Rong went to meet people."


    thought that she had a big news and the result was a little uncomfortable. Just now, I met her editor shortly before the new weekly. I make complaints about it with her, and she asked me to send her a picture and give me a sum of money. They really dare to do it. Last night Mrs. Rong went to the hospital to ask. How many people in the hospital saw Mrs. Rong, and then she was in the police station. This is irrefutable proof that she has no time to be separated, and she dares to buckle up the excrement pot. "


    This recording is undoubtedly Han Qi''s voice. Zhou Yi shakes his hands and the materials are shaking. There is evidence that Han Qi and one of the editor in chief of their newspaper office met on it. They give each other pictures. It''s normal for the editors of the news agency to have intercourse with these private detectives. Zhou Yi clearly knows that this is not the transaction of Xia ran, but Han Qi has obviously turned to Rong fan.


    as like as two peas, and who knows where to find a person who is so similar to her, is so clear that it is obvious that she wants to stand up and admit that the person in the photo is her, so that even if their new weekly magazine is not biting, it will be powerless to pale.


    "Is your newspaper going to sue me? Pay for a newspaper or sacrifice an editor in chief? " Let Brahman''s spirit be light and his spirit be idle.


    It is no doubt that it will be a suicide attempt to meet Rong fan again at this time. Moreover, this is not a major social news. If the situation goes on like this, Japan New Weekly will be infamous.


    "If the chairman of the board of directors is bold and resolute, it is because we have eyes that we don''t know Mount Tai and want to hit the stone with eggs. Since we have made mistakes, we naturally have to admit our mistakes." Zhou Yi closed his eyes and opened his mouth with some decadence.


    Rong fan looked at the watch, and the time was just right: "then please ask Mr. Zhou to meet the reporters waiting for the truth."


    Xia Ran''s affair has attracted a lot of social attention, not only because her husband is a super rich man known as the perfect man, but also because she is a public figure.


    At the age of 25, Xia Ran is a zither soloist and is well-known in the Chinese music circle. She is the first person to bring Chinese music to the European music festival.


    Although Xia Ran is not as famous as Rong fan''s wife because of the small number of national music. However, the scope of this incident is not only the melon eating people attracted by the words "rich", "rich", "cheating".


    Xia Ran is not involved in the entertainment industry. She has no endorsement, but she will receive some soundtracks from films and TV plays, which has a certain influence. As a result, Xia Ran''s mobile phone was blasted in the morning, but Xia ran, who had been psychologically prepared, ignored it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1284

    "Rana, tell me what''s going on?" Gu you deals with Xia Ran''s shoulder wound. Her voice is as light as her movements. Her mind is in a mess and she can''t understand.


    A look of some dullness looked at Gu you, but Xia ran didn''t want to speak.


    Gu you thinks Ji Yu must know, so she goes to ask Ji Yu, but she is not at ease about Xia Ran''s appearance. She always accompanies her here until she gets a front page news in the afternoon, which is larger than that of Xia Ran''s cheating. It is published by a very large news agency in China. His eyes almost came out and squeezed to Xia Ran''s side: "Rana, look at it!"


    Xia Ran''s eyes glanced at the past and was immediately fixed.


    The news is very eye-catching. It was the editor in chief of Rixin weekly who fabricated the news. The news reported today shows that Xia ran in the photo is just a woman with a very similar face to Xia ran. The general manager of Rixin weekly personally clarified that it was their improper appointment and apologized to Guanyu group, Rongfan and Xia ran.


    The news is constantly refreshing, and many people leave messages below, saying that Japan New Weekly is threatened or has been speculated by public relations and so on. But soon a woman who looks like Xia Ran''s face and back jumps out and sends a post, which is reprinted in a large number of innocent tones. She has not met her boyfriend for a long time and rarely meets her once. She even appears on the front page It''s also very helpless.


    Many people have seen this woman''s self exposed photos in the past. The front of her is not similar to that of Xia ran, but her profile is really like a person. Most people begin to believe that she is the owner of the photo.


    The incident didn''t end here. Soon, the person who took the photo secretly also made a statement, claiming that he and the editor in chief of Nikkei weekly were old friends. He happened to see the couple last night. At first, he admitted his mistake and thought it was Mrs. Rong. Then he took photos with him. When he was proud to share with his colleagues, his colleague threw some photos and slapped him in the face.


    He attached a photo of his colleagues. It turns out that yesterday rongshao was too late for dinner and had a car accident after drinking. Mrs. Rong went to the hospital to inquire about this. The hospital can find out this, and then she went to the police station. Xia ran was obviously in a hurry and wore pajamas.


    There is clearly an interval of more than an hour between the two things, which seems to be carried out at the same time by him. Then, unless Shara has the ability of separation, how can it be Xia ran in the hotel?


    See here, xiaran languidly and powerless, and Rong fan fight, she is still too young.


    Gu you watched with great interest and poked open a video. It was a press conference held by Rong''s family. Rong fan''s voice came from the screen: "from the first sight of the picture, I knew that this was not my wife. How could my wife, Rong fan''s wife, wear clothes all over the place?"


    "Poof --" Gu you suddenly spits out.


    Xia ran went out in her pajamas yesterday. Later Ji Yu bought her a new dress according to her size. Although it was not a big international brand, she still had more than 1000 sets. From Rongfan''s mouth, she became a stall!


    The voice on the screen has not been broken: "my wife and I have a good relationship, and the wound on my mouth is the best proof..."


    Xia ran, who can''t listen to it, grabs his mobile phone and exits the page before returning it to Gu you.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1285

    "Rana, I think there is a misunderstanding between you and Rongfan?" Gu you, who has a big nerve, also feels that Rong fan''s care for Xia Ran has really reached the extreme.


    Xia Ran''s self-directed and self acting derailment, Rong fan even tried his best to clean her up. They just saw that everything turned over in half a day. But to achieve this goal, we are not fools. We just need to think about it.


    "I hope it''s just a misunderstanding." Xia ran lost his mind.


    "Or, why don''t you have a good chat?" Gu you tries to persuade.


    She, Ji Yu and Xia ran grew up together, which made them more intimate than their sisters. When Rong fan appeared in Xia Ran''s life, it was the time when Ji Yu and she separated from Xia ran in different places. However, whenever there was time, no matter how far away they wanted to get together, how much Rongfan pursued Xia ran and how many times she and Ji Yu bullied Xia ran, they all knew.


    Many men may be in high spirits before they get them, and then they will leave them like my shoes. But Gu you thinks Rong fan is not that kind of person. Rong fan and Xia ran have been married for three years. For three years, whether in front of them or occasionally photographed by the media, they are 24 filial husbands.


    If it is not true love, not from the heart, want to hold a person in the palm care, can not do so naturally, so tired.


    "It''s no use. I want to have a good chat with him more than once. I wanted to save our marriage from the beginning, waiting for him to give me an explanation. Even if his explanation is a lie, I will accept it, but he just escapes." In her misty eyes, she could see a light of mockery. "I understand that it''s because he doesn''t want to deceive me. He''s afraid that lies will be exposed one day. Instead of believing him again on that day, I''d better not lie at the beginning. If he doesn''t explain, it''s acquiescence... "


    She is not a unreasonable woman, nor a woman who can be easily shaken by others. She and Rong fan were once so sweet that they were willing to sacrifice their lives for each other. She couldn''t think of anything but the fact that Rong fan couldn''t talk to her?


    At the moment, Xia Ran is like a porcelain vase that will be broken at a touch. She is so helpless and weak that Gu you doesn''t dare to say anything more. She is afraid that she might accidentally stimulate Xia ran. She sits with Xia ran for a while. Her husband calls to urge her, and then she hesitates to leave.


    The spacious and gorgeous manor is quiet and silent. Xia ran feels very tired. No one dares to disturb her. As soon as she wakes up, Rongfan doesn''t come back. She doesn''t care.


    She knew that he was angry, she touched his bottom line, but he still did not intend to divorce, she really did not understand how to separate from him, and then day and night, she would really go crazy.


    At night, Rong fan did not come back. He must not want to see her.


    The next day, Rong fan did not come back.


    He still hasn''t come back.


    ¡­¡­


    After a week, he still didn''t come back. Xia ran had already recovered. She made a delicate lunch, packed it carefully in a lunch box and drove to the company.


    When people in the company saw her, they all looked complicated, but no one stopped her, so she could easily see Rong fan who had just come out of the meeting.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1286

    Rong fan saw her stiff in place, but reluctant to move his eyes, some greedy deep gaze at her.


    Today, she wore a goose yellow cheongsam with peony flowers embroidered on blue and pink silk threads. The whole person looks gentle and smart.


    With lunch box in both hands, she stood there and gave him a light smile.


    Rong fan almost felt that he had hallucinations in his eyes. He closed his eyes and looked at it again. She walked slowly towards him, and her voice returned to the soft and gentle way of the past: "I made lunch for you."


    "Chairman..." Liang Xuzhou could not help but call in a low voice.


    I hope Rongfan will come back soon, and don''t let Xia Ran''s attitude get better. He always thinks that maybe there is poison in the food. Recently, Xia Ran is so crazy that she suddenly regains her former gentleness and virtue. If things go wrong, there must be demons!


    Rongfan did return to God, but he told them, "go out, all of you."


    "Dong..."


    "Let''s go." Without waiting for Liang Xuzhou to say anything more, Rong Lin forced him out and even showed a friendly smile to Xia ran.


    No matter what happens, in Rong Lin''s eyes, Xia Ran is the best sister-in-law in his heart. He doesn''t believe that Xia ran can really hurt Rong fan.


    Soon, there were only Rong fan and Xia ran left in such a large office. Xia ran seemed to have nothing to do, so she set up the meal by herself.


    Rong fan stood in the same place and followed her figure with her eyes. She bent over, half of her hair was pulled up by the hairpin, and the scattered part was gently scattered to her chest.


    His wife is such a gentle and elegant woman who can be gentle in the years, just look at her and feel that the years are quiet.


    Rong fan''s eyes are a little trance, trance to see once that and his beloved wife.


    "Set it up. Eat it." After Xia ran had finished, she sat on one side.


    As soon as she called out, Rong fan couldn''t control his feet. He went straight to her. There was only a pair of bowls and chopsticks. Rongfan sat down quietly.


    Xia ran, with a gentle smile, looks at him with eyes full of light.


    is as like as two peas before. He also hesitated, and served the dishes. He had eaten all dishes, and his delicious taste was not long.


    He ate faster, even if it was really poisonous.


    After a meal, Rong fan thought that Xia ran was going to say something to him. As a result, Xia ran packed up his things and went to the small study next to him and sat down to read.


    The small study is specially arranged for Xia ran. She used to accompany him all day long. She likes reading quietly and her biggest hobby is reading.


    Rongfan''s heart began to beat violently, all of which were too beautiful to be true.


    Is she really going to get everything back to the beginning?


    Reason told Rong fan that it was impossible, but his emotion made him unable to resist extravagance.


    Through the bookshelf, you can see her delicate and delicate body, see her slender fingertips slide the pages of the book, and hear the subtle sound of turning the book, which is the best sound for Rong fan.


    He didn''t think that this was not the calm before the storm, he was suddenly full of energy, just wanted to seize the beauty of this moment. Recently, he took a deep breath to deal with a lot of things quickly.


    Sure enough, Xia Ran is his tranquilizer and refreshing drug.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1287

    From the middle of the day to the setting of the sun, Xia ran was absorbed in reading. It was the evening light casting down Rongfan''s figure through the window that made Xia ran come back to his mind. She gave him a gentle smile: "it''s off work?"


    "Well." Rong fan''s eyes were twisted on her face, overflowing with greed.


    Such a Xia ran, he has not seen for a long time, he is really too afraid, just a flash in the pan.


    Xia ran didn''t seem to notice Rong fan''s eyes. She packed up the things on the table and took Rongfan''s arm affectionately and naturally: "let''s go."


    Rong fan, who is wise and sharp, seems to have a lump of cotton in his brain at the moment. He walks a little bit and looks at her hand in his arm. He wants to pinch himself, but he is afraid that the dream is fragile. Only humble and careful maintenance, even if it is a dream, but also let it last a little longer.


    When he got to the parking lot, Rongfan wanted to take his own car, but Xia ran said, "let''s drive to the back mountain, just the two of us."


    AI fan a listen, suddenly feel bad: "Chairman, I send you and his wife."


    He always felt that the gentle and beautiful Xia ran was a monster in human skin. Once the human skin was torn off, it would be ferocious and would gnaw Rongfan to pieces!


    "You go back." Rong fan immediately ordered AI Chu to get on the chariot that xiaran came with xiaran and sent all the people who followed him.


    Seeing Xia ran and Rong Fan Yang go away, AI Zhu calls Liang Xuzhou, and Liang Xuzhou tells him to keep up. Xia ran and Rong fan''s car is indeed going to the back mountain, but on the way, AI Zhu receives a call from Rong fan. If he wants to work in Guanyu, he should turn around now and get away.


    After the small tail disappeared, Xia ran gently smile: "they are worried that I am not good for you."


    Rong fan put down his mobile phone and asked calmly, "will you?"


    Xia ran side head, wittily winked to him: "you guess."


    So fresh, delicate, looking at his eyes full of starlight Xia ran, let Rong fan stay.


    It was the cold wind that brought him back to his senses. He looked at Xia ran, who was driving, and was very sure: "you won''t."


    Xia ran did not say whether or not to smile, did not answer.


    This is Rongfan''s private territory. The whole mountain, along with the road to the mountain, is built with beautiful pavilions and pavilions, wide lakes, clear water and blue sky, winding and tortuous, which is not inferior to the palace of ancient emperors.


    Therefore, after passing the barrier set at the foot of the mountain, there are no more vehicles. On the wide road, only their cars wind up slowly. This is a special place for Xia ran, and it is the place where Rongfan and her marry.


    There is a star picking tower on the top of the mountain. Standing at the top, it seems that you can reach for the star.


    She likes to gaze at the night sky and the stars, even if she is not interested in astronomy.


    In the past, Rong fan always liked to watch the stars with her once or twice a week. Since they started to make trouble, they haven''t seen the stars for a long time.


    The car directly drove to pick the star building, Xia ran took his hand to the top of the building.


    When you look up, you can see the stars all over the sky, such as jewelry plate. When you look down, you can see that thousands of lights are shining.


    "I haven''t been here for a long time. It''s still so beautiful here." Facing the night wind, Xia ran closed his eyes and sighed.


    Night has just come, pick Star Tower eaves corner of the lantern light, sprinkle on her face, I do not know whether she is gentle night, or night gentle her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1288

    Rong fan looked at her side face quietly. The jade pieces decorated with white jade peony flower tassel hairpin swayed gently in the wind, as if the bright moonlight had shaken to his heart, illuminating his inner hesitation.


    He wanted to say something, but he did not dare to open his mouth. He was afraid of disturbing the quiet and warm her at the moment, and the glitz of the mirror, because he would be fragmented when he opened his mouth.


    So they often do, they are quiet people, often together, are silent, she likes to see the scenery, he likes to see her, how to see is not enough.


    The night wind blew for an hour or two, and it was probably cold. Xia ran looked at it with nostalgia. Then he reluctantly went down the stairs. The people in the yard, knowing that the host''s home was coming, had prepared dinner as usual.


    In the pavilion in the middle of the lake, the pavilion is built in the middle of the lake. There is an illusion of being on a boat when the blue waves are rippling. The cool wind blows through the flowers and brings bursts of fragrance, and the surrounding lights are harmonious. Eating in such a place, you can have a special appetite.


    Rong fan carefully tried to put a piece of tofu into Xia Ran''s bowl. The tofu fell into her bowl. His fingertips could not help tightening. He felt very uneasy, as if he were a prisoner waiting for the verdict.


    Xia ran was stunned for a moment, but he did not change the color behind him. He raised his head and gave him a smile under the light. Then he lowered his head and put it into his mouth.


    Rong fan''s eyes were red with excitement, and his hands holding chopsticks couldn''t stop trembling. He was moved by the clear clouds and the bright moon.


    With this beginning, he took food for her again. Xia ran was very cooperative. As long as he did, she ate it slowly. At the beginning, the smile on his face became more and more bright.


    "I''m full." Xia ran put down his chopsticks and said, "you can have some."


    "Oh, good." Silly, as if only now to react to, oneself did not eat.


    Xia Ran''s eyes fell on him with a pure smile.


    After dinner, Xia ran and Rong fan walked along the corridor side by side. It was a very long corridor, which almost connected one scene and one thing of the whole manor. It took several hours to walk normally. Xia ran only walked a little half each time, but today she finished it.


    Looking at the corridor in the early morning, they would not smile for a few hours, and then they would go back


    The people in the manor thought they were going to stay for the night. They didn''t expect that they would drive away again. Xia ran still drove down the road and arrived at a flat downhill about 900 meters long. Xia ran stopped.


    She held the steering wheel in both hands, and her lips were still smiling. Her voice was very soft, and her name was particularly touching: "Rongfan ~"


    "eh?"


    She turned her head and looked at him quietly: "I love you very much."


    Rong fan''s heart was tight. He looked at her and looked at her deeply. A kind of panic shot out of her calm and affectionate eyes for no reason and wrapped around him. His throat was tight and he couldn''t make a sound.


    "I really love you." Xia Ran''s smile did not change, but a layer of water mist rose under her eyes, which made her smile bitter and sad, "because I love you so much, I hate myself. I stigmatized domestic violence, turn my head and leave you room for my mental illness, so that you can turn the tables in an instant If you don''t want to, I''ll play "cheating" again and let you turn the tables again. As long as you follow the trend, I''ll carry all the faults on my own, but you still don''t want to. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1289

    A tear ran across the corner of his eye and slid down his face. Xia ran quickly brushed it away with the back of his hand: "I really hate this kind of me. I say I want to gouge out your heart, but I can''t bear to hurt you. In fact, how easy it is for me to hurt you. You never defend me... "


    She gave a light smile, and she was very sad: "if such a thing happens, you can not hesitate to use the food I gave you. You are sure that I can''t give up I can''t bear to give you a hard hand. "


    "No He took her hand anxiously. "It''s not what you think..."


    Rongfan, who is eloquent and eloquent, is unable to use his tongue at the moment, so clumsy that he doesn''t know how to explain it.


    He said he didn''t care whether she poisoned or not. As long as it was given by her, he was happy to accept it?


    This is to suspect that she really will be bad for him, can be said to believe that she will not, she must be for themselves, is not afraid, eat her cheap, reluctant to hurt him.


    She did not break away, but tears like rain: "Rong fan, I am tired, I do not want to entangle with you, you let me go OK."


    "Rana, don''t leave me, don''t leave me." "Don''t leave me..."


    Xia ran smile more sad: "you don''t want to let me go after all."


    When Rong fan thought that Xia ran was going to do something extreme, Xia ran, who did not know when to untie the seat belt, leaned over and deeply kissed him.


    The warm touch and affectionate feelings instantly ignited Rong fan''s reason. He was a fool in front of Xia ran, and her every move could make him stop thinking.


    Just when he was stirred by Xia ran and forgot everything, he clasped her waist to deepen their lingering kiss. The car moved and slowly drove down.


    At the bottom of the slope is a curve around the mountains. When Rongfan was intoxicated, Shara opened his seat belt, deepened his kiss, opened the door of the car, and then pushed him down from the car.


    After rolling on the ground for several times, Rong fan, who had scraped many scars, had not yet recovered his mind when he heard a crash sound, which seemed to hit his heart, and his heart was smashed into pieces.


    Regardless of his injuries, he quickly turned his head and saw Xia Ran''s car beyond the lawn and into the winding mountains. His eyes were instantly congested and dry and painful.


    Rong fan got up, took out his mobile phone, called the emergency number, reported the address, and yelled: "quick, quick --"


    then he lost his phone and ran to the car.


    Seeing Xia ran, who was not wearing a seat belt, lying in the car with blood all over her body, she was still breathing weakly. Rongfan quickly went to the trunk, but found that there was no first-aid kit at all. He ran over again and carefully took her out of the car. After a few steps, the car exploded quickly.


    They fell to the ground, he protected her in his arms, big drops of tears fell on her bloody face.


    Maybe it was this fall that made Xia ran wake up. She raised her bloody hand and touched his face: "I I really can''t give up, can''t give up You and I die together, Rong fan You win, you win completely Bottom... "


    And I was the loser who lost nothing.


    Never for a moment, Rongfan was so heartrending that he couldn''t even scream. He seemed to be pinched by his neck and couldn''t make a sound. His scarlet eyes seemed to dye tears into blood.


    Shara had no strength, but her lips were still moving.


    She said: Rongfan, I hope, the next life, no see


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1290

    "The one rescued in the emergency room is Xia ran, chairman''s wife of Guanyu."


    "I heard it was a car accident in Xiayuan."


    "What''s wrong with summer garden?"


    "You just came to our city and don''t know that Xiayuan is a private territory. Except for the vehicles for the family, other vehicles are forbidden to pass. Recently, these two people have been making a lot of noise. First, domestic violence, then derailment. Do you think that the accident happened in Xiayuan. Could it be..."


    "Plan..."


    "Hush! Don''t talk nonsense. People can make your family worse than death if they move their fingers! "


    "I just came over there. The dean and several directors said that there was no rescue. They said that the patient had no will to survive and was expelled by the chairman of the board. He had to be rescued, otherwise..."


    For a while, the hospital was silent, and many people were worried. They were afraid of accidents, and they would be implicated.


    When Ji Yu and Gu you arrived, they heard a lot of whispers. Ji Yu was cold and silent. Gu you rushed to the door of the emergency room, looked at the bloody Rong fan, pulled up the bag and smashed it on him: "people are all forced to die by you. Who do you show them? How can you be so vicious? You know that she is afraid of pain and treat her in such a way. Do you think so Can''t anyone capture the evidence that you killed your wife? I tell you Rongfan, I''ve worked my whole fortune, and I''ll spend the rest of my life with you! "


    Gu you weeps and scolds while smashing with a bag. Rongfan allows her to smash it. Her eyes are not moving, just like a puppet who has lost her soul.


    Liang Xuzhou beside him can only spread his arms to block it. After all, he is a woman, and he is not easy to start. Moreover, the degree of indulgence of the two people by Rong fan also makes him unable to control his sense of propriety.


    "All right, this is the hospital." Ji Yu didn''t pull it for a long time, and finally roared.


    Gu you this just stops, by Ji Yu pulls to one side of the rest chair, embraces the head to cry bitterly.


    After about three hours, the emergency light was turned off and the doctor came out with a sigh of relief: "Mr. Rong Dong, Mrs. Rong has rescued her temporarily, but her will to survive tends to zero. It depends on her to wake up or not."


    The injuries were not particularly serious. They were involved in numerous traffic accidents. There were not a few of them who were several times more serious than Xia ran. Most of them were rescued, but Xia ran did not have the will to survive.


    "Thank you..." Rong fan''s dry throat spat out two words, as if he had exhausted all his strength. Fortunately, he was leaning against the wall behind him and didn''t fall down.


    "Chairman." Liang Xuzhou helped Rong fan, "you go to deal with the wound first, or how do you take care of your wife?"


    Rong fan, who wanted to refuse, was helped by Liang Xuzhou in silence.


    Rong fan''s injury was not serious. Although he was pushed out of the car in the process of driving, he was not hit and crushed. It was just the friction and inertia that caused a lot of abrasions and dislocations of his wrist. He quickly dealt with it. He also changed his clothes and returned to the ward to watch Xia ran, who was sleeping peacefully in the hospital bed.


    He stares at the oxygen mask. The transparent oxygen mask condenses mist, proving that she is alive and breathing.


    Looking at his eyes sour, slightly raised his head, trying to push back tears, but still failed to prevent the crystal clear liquid sliding, so he did not cover up, holding her wrist: "you wake up, as long as you wake up, I will give you freedom."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1291

    He was afraid. He was finally afraid, and he didn''t dare to ask for it any more.


    What is the right of a man like him to be happy?


    To have a short time, can be satisfied, is his greed.


    Xia ran, you wake up. As long as you wake up, I will let you go. From now on, I will never disturb your life. The two ends of heaven and earth will be well.


    I just want you to wake up.


    Every day he prayed and asked her to wake up, but day by day, she was still sleeping. He knew that she didn''t want to see him, so he chose not to sleep.


    He pinched the divorce agreement. He thought he would not sign it even if he died, but he still signed it now.


    "I will satisfy you what you want. I know you don''t want my things after the divorce agreement is signed. But please don''t deny that we were once husband and wife. According to the normal divorce procedure, I didn''t give anything more. I hope you don''t refuse what you should have. If you don''t want these, you can cash it out by yourself


    Today, I will accompany you for the last day. After today, I promise I will never appear in front of you again. "


    He sat quietly in front of the hospital bed, his eyes gently and greedily fell on her face, which had been gradually restored to snow. One morning, he knew that a ball had broken into the door of the room. After a while, a little man about five years old put his head in and said to Rong fan, "uncle, can I come in and take my ball?"


    Rong fan nodded gently.


    The little boy walked in, picked up the ball, whispered thanks to Rong fan, and then closed the door.


    Rongfan was staring at the closed door, lost his mind. After a while, he turned his eyes back and fell on her abdomen: "if If I let go of my mouth early and have a baby, would we Would not have come to this point? "


    No one answered him. He began to stare at her for a moment. After a while, she moved her fingertips and trembled her eyelids. Rongfan immediately responded and rang the bell. Xia ran seemed to struggle for a while and slowly opened her eyelids when the doctors came in.


    "Look, she''s awake, she''s awake!" Rong Fan said excitedly to the doctor.


    The doctors checked quickly and asked questions to make sure that Shara did not leave with any other questions.


    Only Xia ran and Rong fan are left in the room. Xia ran stares at him with a puzzled look. Rongfan is so nervous that he waits for her to speak first. No matter what she says, he agrees and is satisfied, as long as she can be good.


    However, Xia ran looked at him for a few minutes, but fell asleep again. She was so frightened that Rongfan thought she was dizzy again. She called all the doctors to come over and made sure that she was only relieved because she was tired and went into normal sleep.


    Rong fan was still afraid that she could not sleep as before. He had to wait for her to wake up again, so that he could leave safely.


    Xia ran woke up after less than an hour''s sleep. When she woke up, she saw Rong fan. She frowned: "you Who is it? "


    "Bang!"


    Rong fan, who was holding the water cup and was about to pass it to Xia ran, became stiff and loose. The quilt fell on the ground and broke into pieces. The loud voice attracted the nurse to investigate.


    "Call the doctor!" Let me give you a deep command.


    In a day, the doctor tossed around several times, and finally diagnosed Xia ran lost his memory.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1292

    It was not ordinary amnesia, but selective amnesia. She just forgot everything about Rongfan and how she came to Rongcheng and lived with Rongcheng for years.


    The memory goes back to nineteen.


    After the initial fear and pain, Rongfan soon calmed down. He felt that God had given them a new chance to come again. The divorce agreement was thrown into the shredder by him.


    He wanted to go in her hand, but she instinctively avoided it. Rongfan was just stunned by the loss and then started to smile again: "I am your husband, you can know me again - Rongfan."


    Xia ran looks like a ghost. She wakes up and gets married?


    She looked at Rong fan quickly. She was not very good-looking, noble in temperament, well dressed and tasted very well. She should not look like she was abducted by a woman. Looking around, this is a VIP full set of wards, and she is sure that she is safe.


    Xia ran did not give Rong fan much trust because of his appearance: "can I contact my friends?"


    "Your mobile phone was damaged in an accident. I have been guarding you in the hospital recently, and I forgot to make up for you." Rong fan took out his mobile phone apologetically, "who do you want to contact? Use mine first. I''ll go to make up for you later."


    Xia ran bowed his head and was surprised, because Rong fan''s mobile phone screen saver was her and his wedding photo!


    The most terrible thing is that Rong fan input the unlock code in front of her, it''s her birthday!


    So, are they really married?


    And they seem to have a good relationship. The tenderness and patience in his eyes don''t seem to be faking.


    Then why can she remember all the others, all before the age of 19 and some fragments of the seven years after the age of 19, but there is a blank about him. She tries hard to think about it without feeling headache. In short, she just can''t remember it?


    "No, you don''t have to..." Shara subconsciously rejected him.


    She doesn''t know why. She always feels that there is rejection and resistance in her heart. Maybe there is something wrong with their marriage, but she doesn''t know. She has to learn something quickly.


    Rong fan also did not force, he immediately called AI Zhu, let him quickly make up for Xia Ran''s phone.


    The brand-new mobile phone, the phone number she had an impression of, was the one she had used.


    She picked up her mobile phone and quickly input a series of mobile phone numbers, which seemed a little strange, but she knew that this was Ji Yu''s phone, which should also be a new one in the past seven years. She was impressed.


    Call the past, it is Ji Yu, she told Ji Yu that she woke up, let her see himself, a lot of words in front of Rong fan, she is not easy to say.


    After hanging up the phone, Rongfan still did not leave. There were only two of them in the ward, which made her very uncomfortable. Xia ran closed her eyes and did not go to see him. She lay awake for half an hour. His eyes were shadowy and covered her all the time.


    Xia ran showed an embarrassed but polite smile: "you Have you nothing to do? "


    She is politely asking for leave. Rong fan still remembers the time when she pursued her. Every time she wanted to drive him away, she asked.


    Everything seemed to go back to the past. His smile was as bright as the morning sun: "you are the most important thing for me."


    Holding the fingers of the quilt, she couldn''t help fastening it. Xia ran was very uncomfortable. Rongfan was a stranger to her: "I don''t remember, so Can we keep a little distance? "


    "Yes, I''ll go after you again."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1293

    Xia ran smiles and closes her eyes again. She doesn''t know what attitude she should take towards this man.


    There may be problems between them, which is purely her suspicion. If there is no problem, they are loving husband and wife. If she has an accident, she will forget people, which is a bit unsophisticated. If people are not angry, they can''t make progress. Do you want others to cooperate with themselves and pretend to be strangers?


    Thinking in a different position, Xia ran felt that this was a difficult task for others.


    "You have a rest. I''ll go out and blow the wind. If you need anything, let the doctor call me." Rong fan suddenly stood up and left with an explanation.


    When the door closed, Xia ran felt that he was aware of his own discomfort and gave her space to breathe freely.


    Xia ran did not know that Rong fan was deliberately giving her such a recognition that he had something to deal with when he went downstairs.


    He stopped Gu you and Ji Yu at the door and invited them to the coffee shop next to the hospital. He said plainly, "I hope you will leave Rongcheng as soon as possible."


    "Rongfan, what do you mean?" Gu you jumped up in anger.


    "Mrs. Gu has esophageal cancer. I know the most authoritative expert in this field. I can ask him to treat the elderly. It''s just that you and your wife can go and take care of them." He was calm.


    "Rong fan, you want us to sell our best friend, don''t you?" Gu you sternly criticized.


    It''s too much. She knows who Rong fan is talking about. Her mother-in-law and her grandmother love her very much. But her family contacts are not moving. If she can invite her and refuse, she will have a bad conscience all her life. However, she can''t compromise this condition. On one hand, she is close relatives and the other is her best friend. Rong fan is too mean!


    Rong fan didn''t pay attention to Gu you, but looked at the calm Ji Yu: "Ran Ran Ran has lost his memory. You know best if I''m sorry for her. I don''t want you to stay for your good. Today I don''t say anything. When you go to the hospital, you won''t tell her what happened between us recently, do you?"


    Yes, she can''t be stimulated. Xia Ran has no relatives now, so it''s hard for them to tell Xia ran these things, because even they don''t know what happened to Rong fan and Xia ran.


    If you don''t tell me, it''s easy to show off when we are together every day. Xia Ran is sharp and smart. Leaving is the best choice.


    Ji Yu was silent for a moment: "I can promise you to leave here, but you have to give me a reason to leave at ease."


    Rong fan seems to have been prepared, he sent a recording to Ji Yu: "all the answers you want are here."


    With that, Rong fan left.


    He was still in his car downstairs, closing his eyes and sleeping.


    Ji Yu and Gu you arrive at the ward after half an hour. Xia ran seems to have not seen them for a long time. After a few people have been intimate for a while, Xia Ran is somewhat embarrassed and asks, "Rong fan and I, when did we get married? How''s your relationship? What kind of man is he


    Gu you moved his lips and didn''t make a sound.


    Ji Yu held her hand: "Ran Ran, you have been married for four years, and your feelings can only be described as glue like glue. Every now and then you force me to pack dog food. Rong fan Is a man who loves you very much. In this world, there will never be a man who loves you more than him. You have to believe in your vision, forget it doesn''t matter, you can look at him again, we don''t want to affect you subjectively, you go to understand what kind of person he is better


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1294

    Ji Yu is Xia Ran''s most trusted friend, because she is calm and rational, and she does not easily influence others or judge a thing with her subjective opinions.


    Therefore, Ji Yu''s words let Xia ran at least not to Rong fan''s guard heart, but still unfamiliar.


    However, she began to recognize Rong fan seriously. After all, she was a husband and wife. She could not ask for divorce on the ground of amnesia. In the future, she had to face each other day and night. Of course, she had to get to know each other earlier.


    He will spend a lot of time with her every day, he knows all her preferences, but also has an instinctive response to her living habits.


    She likes to put a vase with a few white roses in it when reading books. She likes to drink half a bowl of soup before eating. She likes to sit in a sunny place and be wrapped in warm breath.


    He knew even that she was habitually in a daze and empty her mind.


    He knows everything about her, and this understanding is not temporary cramming, but engraved into the bone, just as she sometimes reaches out subconsciously, and what she wants is immediately handed over by him.


    He not only understands her, but also keeps an eye on her reaction.


    This is how deep love, to achieve such a tacit understanding and meticulous patience?


    It''s called the tenderness of a short week for the man to get along with, just to be careful with the heart of the man.


    But a doubt has been hovering in her heart, he is so good, in her eyes, almost perfect a person, why can''t she get close?


    Like this moment


    Xia ran was so fascinated by a book that she forgot that she was numb with one leg. She suddenly wanted to get out of bed to get something. As a result, she stepped on the ground, her legs softened and she almost fell over.


    Fortunately, a pair of powerful arms accurately caught her, and the familiar fragrance of lemon mint hit her. Xia ran suddenly pushed Rongfan away. When she fell to the ground, she was surprised that she was overreacting.


    She Lengleng Leng looked at by her effort to push against the wall of Rong fan, Zhang Zhang want to apologize, but the mood is extremely complex.


    At that moment, without the brain instinct reaction, she felt that she was not like herself, as if she had been bewitched.


    "Do you have any pain?" Rong fan didn''t care, approached her again, just kept the distance, squatted in front of her and stretched out his arm.


    Xia ran looked at his well proportioned arm wrapped in a suit. He raised his hand and hesitated for a moment. Then he stood up slowly and leaned toward the hospital bed. He apologized unnaturally: "yes No, I just... "


    "It doesn''t matter." His smile was warm and healed, and his deep dark pupils were shining like stars. "I know that now to you, I''m just a stranger, and I''m a opposite sex. That''s what you do."


    Is that really the case?


    However, Xia did not find any other reason.


    "You are the same as when I was after you." Rong Fan said suddenly.


    This arouses Xia Ran''s curiosity. In fact, she has long wanted to ask Rong fan about their past, but she has been hesitant. Since the topic is mentioned here, she goes along with the situation and asks, "you Can you tell me how we met? "


    Rong fan''s eyes crossed with a smile: "do you want to hear it? It''s a long story. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1295

    How long does Xia have? In the past six or seven years, she has been able to tell the story without a day''s effort: "tell me, I want to hear it and understand your past."


    There is no way to ask Ji Yu about these things, because they are not with them every day, especially after they are married, they do not know their daily details. Since Ji Yu has trusted Rongfan''s character, she will listen to it.


    "The first time I saw you was at your bar mitzvah..."


    Xia ran, an 18-year-old university student, is still the Pearl in the palm of her parents. Xia Jin has only Xia ran, an only child, who has devoted all her love to her. Her initiation ceremony is lively and grand, and all the celebrities in the whole upper class, whether in business or politics, are gathered together.


    On that day, celebrities gathered, but all of them were her foil. Rong fan still remembers that her opening solo dance at the dinner party was elegant and ethereal. It seemed that she could really rise on the wind and fly on the clouds, which surprised everyone.


    She didn''t dance with anyone in the whole party, and the opening dance was also a classical solo dance. It seemed to be the same, but in fact, she refused to be seen from thousands of miles away. If someone said that she was noble, Xia Jin would retort with a smile: "I am a father who is despised by her. Her mother is conservative and raises her. She always speaks up to me that she is a big girl when she grows up Just touch the opposite sex, not even Dad. "


    This not only made the elders feel that she was clean, but also thought that her age, birth, and gentleness were commendable.


    Also from that day on, there was an endless stream of people from the Xia family to propose marriage, and the young men of the trial marriage were escorted to wash their faces in front of her.


    "Did you brush your face in front of me, too?" Xia Ran has these memories. During that time, there were so many kinds of butterflies that made it inconvenient for her to go to school.


    Xia Ran''s mother was a traditional dancer. She didn''t go to a business or military and political university like other rich second generation officials. She studied art. Dance and musical instruments were her favorite.


    "No, my house is in a mess." Rong fan shook his head gently.


    Xia ran impressed him deeply, but it was also a pure appreciation of her artistic ability. He was busy taking over the crown.


    "We met again, a year later." Rongfan said for a moment.


    Xia Ran''s smile gradually faded. A year later, her father committed suicide by jumping off a building and was charged with corruption. Her family''s belongings were sealed up and cleared. Her mother was dismissed from her employer and university. Her mother and daughter suddenly fell into the mud from the clouds.


    On the day when she learned that her father committed suicide by jumping off a building, she ran home from school. She had a car accident on the road and had a broken thigh fracture. It was not particularly serious, but she could not dance again in her life. This was a bolt from the blue for her.


    She majored in dance in the best dance University. She couldn''t dance any more. Naturally, there was no way for her to continue her studies and graduate. Finally, the school leaders cherished her talents and transferred her major to her.


    This is all Xia Ran''s memory. What happened after that is fragmentary and fuzzy.


    Xia ran was hospitalized for two months. She could not walk for half a year. Her life was terrible. She did not feel decadent and complained. She actively looked for a job and tried to comfort and encourage her mother.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1296

www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1297

    She was silent for a few seconds, and then she laughed. The smile was light and sweet: "what''s the difference between where to go? There are good people everywhere, and so are evil people. I''m used to it, and so is my mother. I''ll change my job and try to avoid them. I''m not demanding. I can eat and drink enough. "


    He did not know why, after so many bad things, and even worried about her future, she could still smile so sincerely. Obviously, she was not heartless, nor was she foolishly unaware of her predicament.


    "What if we meet again?"


    "Let''s talk about it. There are always more ways than difficulties." She did not hesitate to answer, as if to see his frown disapproval, Xia ran said a few more, "I have the ability to protect myself."


    Don''t believe me.


    Xia ran had no choice but to compromise: "just like my wounded Yang Zhuo, if he comes to sue me today, I will ask his father to ask me to go out tomorrow. Originally, he wanted to extort a sum of hush money to solve the plight of life. How could he know that he didn''t play cards according to the routine. Ah, now I''m out of name for extortion."


    After hearing her words, Rong fan felt his nose uneasily, as if he didn''t help her, but upset her plan.


    "I Do you know what you''ve got at his father Rong fan was suddenly curious.


    After a little hesitation, Xia ran might thank him for his help and said, "Yang Zhuo has a half brother who is only two months younger. If his mother knows, the Yang family will be restless. I have chosen the right person to make a fuss. The purpose is to knock off the mountain and shake the tiger.


    As you think, I can''t get around them when I''m here. I can''t hide and hide. Let them think I''m easy to bully. It''s better to let them know that I''m good. Stay away from me when I''m free. That''s the cure. "


    So, Rong fan suddenly nodded and asked, "what if you didn''t happen to catch someone?"


    Xia ran looked at Rong fan with a very obscure, stupid look: "how can there be so many people with such poor cultivation? I didn''t take any revenge in the past. Not all the people in the circle are so lawless. It''s my bad luck to meet him. I''m not afraid. He''d better not provoke me, otherwise I''ll go to their house every day


    If they are not afraid to be put on the hat of collusion, they will take good care of their children. My mother and I have nothing, but they still have a lot of wealth. They must kill me and kill them? "


    Originally, she knows everything in her heart, Rong fan laughs out a voice: "I''m sorry, delayed you to become rich."


    Without him, she would have been able to withdraw and ask for a seal fee. Now that everyone is not stiff, she is not easy to blackmail with the handle. She has to save it for future use.


    "Don''t say that. I thank you. If I get to that point, my mother will know. I don''t want her to worry. I am her spiritual support now. If I have something to do, she will collapse." Xia ran really appreciated Rong fan.


    She didn''t want to fight each other until the last step.


    "That''s why you smile every day?" Rong fan asked.


    "Isn''t it good to laugh? What can crying change? Although smiling can''t change it, it can make me look better and reassure the people who care about me and me. So why not laugh? " Xia ran asked.


    Rong fan was slightly stunned: "well, you are right."


    After a while, he asked again, "are you considering going to Rongcheng?"


    To Rongcheng, his territory, this is to give her the meaning of backing?


    Xia ran suspiciously examined: "why treat me so well?"


    They had seen her a few times, and if he had been addicted to her beauty, he would not have come together now.


    Strong sense of preparedness, not sugar coated shells can tempt.


    Rong fan thought about it carefully and then solemnly replied, "maybe It''s a sudden discovery that you are a woman who makes me have the impulse to get married. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1298

    Xia Ran''s face was full of consternation. Her mood soon converged, and she immediately held back a smile: "rongshao, if I met you in ten years'' time, if you said so, I would definitely consider the possibility of marriage with you carefully."


    "Why ten years later?" Rong fan was puzzled.


    He is now 23 years old, but he has mastered the crown. He is the youngest person on the rich list. He is the first ideal marriage partner of a well-known family in China. He does not need to wait for ten years to inherit his family business.


    "It''s too young." Xia ran smiles, and her eyes are bright and flexible like water. "You said I made you have the impulse to get married. Maybe you want to have someone like me who will let you see the optimistic, open-minded and vivid side at any time. It will soothe your restless and floating mood, but this is not love."


    "You want love?" Rong fan was thoughtful.


    "No Xia ran a word extremely firm, "I don''t have to love, but I want to remain unchanged."


    "Always the same?"


    "Yes, just like Rong Shao and I. if you want to be with me because you like my personality today, you should like it for a lifetime. It can not be love. But if you want to meet a woman you appreciate in the future, you need to restrain yourself and stay away from it and always remember your responsibility as a husband."


    "I can do it." Rong fan was extremely confident.


    Xia ran lowered her head and pursed a smile.


    "Don''t you believe me?" Rongfan is a little unhappy.


    "I believe, I believe that at this moment your words must be from the heart." Xia ran zhengse said, "but you are too young. You are only 23 years old. You need to experience flashy age. You have not met too many people and have not faced with too many temptations. I can''t blindly gamble for a lifetime. Ten years later, if you have rich experience and have such an idea, and I haven''t met anyone who wants to marry, we can give it a try."


    Only the experience of all experienced, and then make the choice, there is no impulse, can be firm and unchangeable.


    There can be no love, can be family affection, is appreciation, but can not have any betrayal and variation.


    Rong fan looked at her quietly for a while and then he laughed. His smile was very charming. His eyes, which were as deep as the cold pool, were clear and bright at the moment, just like the spring of a mountain stream.


    "Are you so tactfully rejecting the opposite sex?"


    Knowing that he had misunderstood him, Xia ran didn''t explain. What she said was sincere, but she just gave him a gentle smile: "thank you for your help this time. When you come to Jincheng next time, if you don''t mind, I''ll make some home cooked dishes at home and invite you to have a meal."


    Rong fan, who had already known that he might have helped, did not refuse. He acted faster than his brain: "good."


    After he separated, he found that he was extremely worried about the meal. He immediately asked his assistant to arrange a trip to advance his trip to Jincheng as soon as possible. However, at that time, Rongfan had just taken over Guanyu, and many things were involved, which made him unable to get freedom easily.


    However, he did not expect that he had not had time to go to Jincheng. Another big event happened in Jincheng. At the subway entrance with the largest flow of people in Tianjin, the red characters appeared on the wall early in the morning: Xia Jin embezzled, and Changzhen, Hongsen and dejili were accomplices.


    Tianjin will drag the three enterprises into the water.


    Now society is not superstitious, font is some simple chemical reaction, still caused a lot of attention, because now the majority of people like to take pictures on the Internet.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1299

    It''s just known all over the network in one morning. If it wasn''t for someone''s pressure, I''m afraid we would rush to the first place of hot search.


    According to the investigation in Jincheng, it was the work of a man in a puppet costume who handed out leaflets. However, when he went to the bathroom to change his clothes last night, he was knocked unconscious and woke up with nothing less, so he did not report the case. He deliberately played tricks with people who thought he was not dealing with.


    Rongfan knew that Xia ran must have done it. He quickly came to Jincheng again and found her. She found a job in an early education institution. He stood outside and watched her play some games with a group of two or three-year-old children. Her smile was so gentle and her eyes were full of love.


    A gentle and nurturing engraved to the bone of the woman, looks very weak, launched ruthlessly but makes countless men fear.


    When she came out of work, she saw Rong fan and took the initiative to step forward: "rongshao, is it for me to fulfill the promise of a meal?"


    There are no large enterprises nearby, and it is not a villa area. Rongfan can not appear here for no reason. Moreover, she is not narcissistic. She is sure that Rongfan must come for her.


    "Well, when I came to Jincheng, I thought of the agreement." Rong fan nodded.


    "It''s early today. I''ll go shopping and call rongshao later." She said and headed for the subway.


    "Get in the car and I''ll see you off."


    "I''m going to the vegetable market..."


    "I happen to be OK."


    Xia ran didn''t take Rong fan to the food market. Instead, he went to the supermarket and asked Rong fan what he liked. He found that he didn''t have any special hobbies or taboos, so he picked out fresh ingredients.


    Xia ran and Xia''s mother live in an old community without elevators. Although it is an old community, the environment is clean, the security of the community is good, and the population is not complicated.


    Three rooms and two halls are only 100 square meters, but they are decorated very elegantly and warmly. Xia''s mother was surprised to see Rong fan.


    Xia ran seemed to be afraid of her mother''s misunderstanding and took the initiative to explain: "Mom, last time I said that a friend helped me. When he was free to come to Jincheng, he would invite him to eat at home. That''s all."


    Xia''s mother looked at Rong fan more than once, and then warmly invited him in. Xia ran asked Xia''s mother to treat him. She went to the kitchen. She didn''t have any private communication with him. Even at the dinner table, she was very magnanimous. Xia''s mother looked at Rong fan for a long time, but she was relieved and lost.


    I''m glad that my daughter didn''t lose herself because of her poverty. She lost her beautiful daughter. I don''t know if she can find someone worthy of her.


    After a little while after dinner, Rong Fan said goodbye. Xia ran sent him downstairs. Rong Fan said, "it''s very dangerous for you to do this."


    At first, Xia ran wanted to be silly, but she didn''t perfunctory to Shangrong fan''s penetrating eyes: "I know what I''m doing."


    He clasped her wrist: "purpose, what do you do?"


    "I don''t believe in my father''s corruption. He is the most honest and upright person in my heart. I must return his innocence." Xia Ran''s eyes are firm.


    Rong fan looked complicated: "if you go on like this, sooner or later you will be forced to hurry up and kill you."


    She is now powerless and powerless, and she has no umbrella. At this moment, the three parties are being watched. When the storm subsides, they will come to find her.


    "I won''t give them a break. The subway thing is just the beginning." Xia ran sneered.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1300

    Since she has chosen to start, she has made some arrangements. As for her own safety, it is not important!


    "Shara!" Rong fan drank, "you are playing with your life."


    "This is my business. It has nothing to do with tolerance." Xia ran broke away from Rong fan''s hand and said, "after this meal today, we do not owe each other."


    Although the Vatican was so big, she had never been treated with such indifference. However, she thought he was meddling with his kindness. Looking at her back, a nameless flame was kindled in her heart.


    He was also a bit angry. He wanted to leave, but he was still worried. Finally, he drove his car to the downstairs of Xia Ran''s house, but he didn''t expect to meet Xia''s mother.


    Xia''s mother invited him to have a cup of tea, but he didn''t refuse either. Both of them tried to test Xia ran. Rong fan tried to test Xia Ran''s actions. Xia''s mother did not know, and the answer was that Xia''s mother was kept in the dark.


    Xia''s mother tried to find out whether Rongfan''s daughter had thoughts between men and women. After Rongfan was aware of it, Rongfan''s ghosts and spirits led her to make sure that she was thinking about Xia ran.


    When Xia ran came back, he saw that the two people were talking happily and suppressing their anger. They didn''t break out in front of Xia''s mother. He turned around and blasted him: "what do you want to do? Our mother and daughter have not offended Rong family, have they? Rong Shao and I don''t know each other very well. If Rong Shao wants to say that he has an idea for me, I also definitely refuse it. Or does Rong Shao feel that being rejected by me has no face, so he has to stick to it? "


    She knows too much about her from Xia''s mother. Every time she understands her, the more she is attracted to her. She knows that she wants to get rid of her anger. Obviously, she can see that she has a mind for her. She can make use of herself, but her backbone does not allow her to achieve her goal in such a way.


    "My aunt doesn''t seem to know what you''re doing secretly." Let fan speak calmly.


    Xia ran, like a hedgehog, was infuriated and covered with thorns: "Rongfan, I warn you, if you dare to talk nonsense in front of my mother, I will make you regret it!"


    "Oh? How can you make me regret it Rong fan deliberately teased her, "enemies are so many in a word, it''s OK for me to be alone?"


    She thought Xia ran was going to be hysterical because of his anger, but she suddenly gave a strange smile: "do you know how I will deal with them three next? Although I don''t have much money, I can still afford to spend millions. I bought a few lives and let them go to the company of the other party tomorrow to jump off the building and hit the wall.


    These people are short of money to save lives. They are all people who have been trapped by their projects.


    I think there are also such people in Guanyu. Rongshao has just been on the top, surrounded by tigers and wolves. This method is a little shady, but it does not hinder its usefulness and arouses wide attention. It is not easy to put it right. "


    Rong fan was silent, and he thought of the evaluation of Xia ran in the circle: chaste and elegant, gentle and graceful.


    I''m afraid that few people have seen her so vicious side.


    It can be seen that she is not threatening or joking. Rong fan does not tease her. Instead, he asks, "since you are so smart, you should know that this is not the time for you to start. You can hibernate for another period of time, and it is easier for you to retreat and be more sure of turning the tables."


    "You think I don''t want to!" Xia ran suddenly roared with emotion and realized that he had lost his state. Xia ran took a deep breath and forced him to calm down.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1301

    "In short, it''s my business. Don''t interfere."


    She wanted to turn around and leave, but was stopped by Rong fan: "is it because Aunt''s life is not long?"


    Xia ran suddenly turns his head and stares at him with red eyes.


    "I saw my aunt''s medicine." Is to alleviate breast cancer drugs, and summer mother''s face is very bad, it is obviously terminally ill.


    Tears suddenly fell from Xia Ran''s eyes. She quickly wiped it with the back of her hand: "I can wait, she can''t wait. I just want to fulfill her last wish before she leaves, so that she can find her father with joy."


    When she was hospitalized, her mother was diagnosed with breast cancer. At that time, it was not to the point where she could not be treated. However, in order to take care of her, her mother missed the best treatment period. She found out not long ago. Now she went to the hospital, and the hospital did not recommend surgery. Her time was short. Maybe tomorrow, maybe the day after tomorrow, she would not be able to wake up.


    This is the first time Rongfan saw Xia Ran''s tears, and he realized that some people cry, which can really hurt a person''s heart and make the person who cares deeply hurt.


    "Shara, let me help you." The words of Sanskrit heart.


    She looked at him in a daze.


    Rong fan gently held her hands: "I don''t know if I am in love with you. I have never loved a person. I don''t know what love is. I only know that I want to protect you and rely on you now."


    "I..."


    "Listen to me." Rong fan didn''t give her a chance. "I''m not going to make a deal. My aunt said a lot to me today. I think if I can choose, my aunt will not sell her daughter like this. I think it''s more important than investigating whether your father is innocent. What should you do without her?"


    She wants to see you are cared for and cared for before she leaves.


    Xia ran didn''t know that she always talked about which boy was good in front of her recently.


    "Shara, give me a chance, I will not let you regret it." Once again, Rongfan expressed his mind.


    Her tears fell again, and she looked at him dimly with tears: "Rong fan, if you are just trying to figure out my body, I will not hesitate to promise you, but you must be a sincere person. I really can''t cheat you. I am eager to overturn the case for my father. I know that you can help me finish it quickly. I also know that you can promise to be with you, I can make my mother feel at ease..."


    She choked, but gently shook her head: "but now I promise you, I owe you too much, too much to my life, I have no qualification to leave you, even if I don''t love you, do you understand?"


    I will be grateful, to you; I will be grateful, accompany you.


    But this is not love, so unfair to you, you do not owe me anything, should not be used and cheated by me.


    I will go by myself, even if my head is broken and bleeding, even if I can''t finish it, but I try my best. I don''t owe anyone, and I''m worthy of myself.


    After hearing this, Rong fan was moved and lonely.


    Even if she didn''t get angry, she didn''t complain about it.


    "10 billion, I''ll help you. If you try and still can''t accept me, as long as you help me earn 10 billion, you should pay off this favor."


    Since the price of affection is too heavy, then clearly mark the price.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1302

    Rong fan so stubborn to help her, let Xia ran hundred think of the solution: "really so like it?"


    Their intersection is so few, he said that she let him have the impulse to want to get married, that is only a kind of appreciation, not much love, she does not understand why he is so persistent, so repeatedly retreat, repeatedly put down pride, to help her.


    She can clearly feel that it is not because of the deep love that she must have.


    "The first surprise, then the surprise, and then the present surprise. There are too few people who can surprise me. I think you are very special to me at least at this moment. I am not sure how much I can like you in the future, but I do not allow my life to leave regrets. So what I do now is to put an end to the future of regret. "


    If you want to say how deep love is, Xia ran will not believe it, nor can he believe it himself. She is too smart to cheat her. Every word is true feelings.


    He understood that what she was doing was just the beginning. When she took her last step, she would surely drop a bomb with her life, so that those who should be thoroughly investigated would be thoroughly investigated. From her first step to the second step, it was obvious that there was no sign of retreat.


    The reason why she is not afraid of revenge is that she has dug a trap and waited for them to retaliate. Once they step into the trap, they will light a thunder fire and blow her to pieces. At the same time, they will all be buried with them.


    Because she is not concerned, he must be her concern.


    "Rong fan..." Xia ran, who has made all the plans, is not so easily shaken. "There are a lot of things about Guanyu. You should not take care of them."


    She asked herself that she could not make the money in her life.


    If she agreed, it would be both right and right to accept his help and influence and involve him in this whirlpool, but she was reluctant to show her sincerity. She had to let him step back and promise again.


    "Can''t you be more affectionate?" Rong fan was helpless.


    Xia Ran is different from all the people he has seen who want revenge. When others want revenge, they will take advantage of whatever they want to take advantage of. She has someone to send to her door, but she will refuse.


    "If I''m stupid, maybe I will." Xia ran suddenly laughed, "I have calculated everything. If I don''t make use of it, I can achieve my goal. Why should I turn myself into a person with unbearable appearance?"


    "At the cost of life?" Rongfan''s dark eyes were fixed on her.


    Xia ran looked down uneasily: "this is my choice."


    "Where''s Auntie?" Rongfan asked, "have you thought about her? She didn''t think much about the subway last time. When you start the second step tomorrow, can she still think about it? Or when they follow your plan to kill the door, she can not think about it? You want her to go through the last part of her life with regret, regret and pain? "


    "I have contacted the hospital..."


    "There is no airtight wall in the world, flying." Rongfan interrupted her words, and Ran Ran Ran called softly, "she and you who doubt and hate people, even when they get to the hospital, will pay special attention to them. You have no power and can only rely on public opinion. Everything is earth shaking. How can you hide from her? When she knows that she''s so upset that she''s driving you to the end, it''s her life telling charm


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1303

    Xia Ran''s heart trembled. All the details that she didn''t want to think about or dare to think about were torn open by Rong fan mercilessly and spread out in front of her. She knew that what he said was right.


    But she had no way. It was the only way she could achieve her goal perfectly without asking anyone.


    He stepped forward and took her hand: "let me help you. I will contact the best hospital and doctor for you. There is no guarantee that there is any hope for my aunt, but at least let her last life be peaceful."


    His hands were warm and powerful, holding her some cold hands. The warmth of nostalgia passed from the fingertips to her heart. She didn''t know whether it was because she got this warmth at the most vulnerable time, so she was attached to her, or was it in the most helpless time that a good man like him showed his mind. For the more moving reason, she knew that at this moment, she was a little moved.


    For the heart of this moment, she decided to have the audacity once: "OK, Rongfan, I promise you."


    Promise you, from now on, as long as you always need me, I will accompany you all my life.


    When Xia ran went home, Xia''s mother beat around the bush about her relationship with Rong fan. As a former person, Xia''s mother could feel Rong fan''s sincere concern for her daughter. However, this concern lacked the passion of young men and girls, so she was somewhat uncertain.


    Shara couldn''t ignore the light from her mother''s eyes when she said they were dating.


    This is the first time that she saw the brilliance of Cui can in her eyes after her father died.


    She knew that it was not only because Rongfan was so good, but because her mother thought she had something to depend on.


    Rongfan sent someone to pick up Xia''s mother the next day, went to the best hospital, invited experts at home and abroad, and the results were that there was no way to do the operation again, and the mother and daughter did not suffer much damage, because they had already made psychological preparations.


    Xia Ran''s plan also ran aground, and Rong fan came forward to negotiate. Her school asked for a long leave and went to the hospital to accompany Xia''s mother. Everything about Xia Jin was handed over to Rong fan for investigation.


    Rongfan will accompany them in the hospital whenever he has time. He will patiently listen to every word his mother says to him, including about Xia ran, his family and her own interests. Whatever it is, Rongfan will keep it in mind.


    During this period of time, Xia''s mother''s smile became more and more. Xia ran seemed to see her mother when her father was still alive. She was very grateful to Rong fan. She also gradually put him in her heart. She cared about his daily life, his three meals a day, and all his news. She began to call him regularly every day. What troubles she had to tell him became a habit Used to it.


    Their previous love was rooted in such a warm relationship. Rong fan was not a romantic person, but he learned that Xia ran liked white roses. Whenever he felt meaningful, he would send Xia ran a bunch of flowers, or buy two bundles of flowers every time he visited her mother. One must be a white rose for Xia ran.


    I don''t know how many times I received his white rose. Xia ran couldn''t help saying, "didn''t you order anything else to send me?"


    "Yes." Rongfan replied, "I''ll bring it to you tomorrow?"


    Xia ran was looking forward to it


    The next day, with Xia Ran''s expectation, Rongfan brought a guzheng, worth millions of yuan.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1304

    Not only Xia ran was surprised, but even Xia''s mother was very surprised: "this Qin is better than the one before Rana."


    The one before Xia Jin''s accident was worth several hundred thousand yuan. Later, Xia ran sold it.


    "I want to buy back your original one. After using it for such a long time, I must have feelings, but the other party will not sell it." Let fan explain in a soft voice.


    Rong fan didn''t want to use pressure on others, and Xia ran didn''t like it. So he bought a more expensive one. It''s the master''s collection. It''s the most expensive one in the world. Rongfan spent a lot of time, and he was willing to give up. He was busy with each other, so he let the master relax.


    "Thank you. I love it!" Xia Ran''s eyes showed love, and immediately gave Rong fan a tune to play the piano.


    Rong fan didn''t understand. He learned the piano and violin, but they were not very good. He could play the piano and the violin, but he could not speak of any accomplishments, let alone such ancient things. But he thought it was good to hear and could make him feel happy. Just like Xia ran, he could feel happy when he looked at it.


    "Miss Lu invited you to a public performance. Do you want to go?" Rongfan told her another thing.


    "Me?" Shara was a little inconceivable. "Well, he wants to see who got his collection."


    Xia Ran''s piano is owned by LV Houde. He is a national master zither soloist. He is in the highest position in this field. Many people flock to his concert every year.


    Xia ran actually met and had his advice. Xia ran didn''t know that Lu Houde wanted to take her as an apprentice. But at that time, Xia ran was more enthusiastic in dancing, and her dancing talent was not inferior to that of guzheng. In addition, she had a mother''s origin, so she didn''t speak up.


    Rong fan took the piano, but he didn''t tell LV Houde who he was giving it to. He just said that the other party had already got the highest certificate. LV Houde was in debt and it was not easy to go into it.


    "Well, please go." Rong fan nodded with a smile.


    Xia ran looked at Xia''s mother and nodded in her encouraging eyes.


    She didn''t know that the public welfare performance was actually related to the quota of a national music festival. She had the opportunity to be a representative and perform in front of foreign dignitaries.


    In addition to LV Houde, who was entrusted with an important task, Rongfan did not know that Rongfan asked her to go simply because she hoped that her life would come alive and gradually get on the right track.


    The public service performance was very large. Rong fan was worried about Xia ran. She pushed almost all the itineraries that could be pushed and stayed with her. On the day of her performance, she took over Xia''s mother and accompanied her under the stage to watch Xia ran, who was graceful and classical all over the stage.


    Her music is very flexible. Listening to her melody and looking at her every move will make people suddenly shuttle back and forth for thousands of years, with a kind of simple texture.


    She was recommended by Lu Houde, who once admired her very much, to the grand ceremony of Chinese music and became one of the performers entertaining state guests.


    Before that, LV Houde had a solo concert, and he took her with him to train her courage. In fact, Xia ran, who had participated in various dance competitions and many large-scale dance performances since childhood, did not have stage fright, and the typhoon was very stable.


    Rong fan took Xia''s mother to her every performance, and I didn''t know if she was in a good mood. Seeing her daughter''s life affected her fighting spirit, Xia''s cancer turned out to be another trend.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1305

    This news makes Xia ran feel like a pie in the sky, and also makes her feel that life has more fighting spirit.


    After the grand ceremony of Chinese music, Rong fan arranged a lot of concerts for her under the condition of her little fame, which suddenly made her famous. The spirit of Xia Mu became better and better, and she spent more and more time with Xia ran.


    On the day of Xia Ran''s birthday, Rong fan gave Xia ran a big gift, that is, Xia Jin''s unjust and unjustified snow. Once Xia Jin''s opponent fell down. In the process of interrogation, he explained how he framed Xia Jin.


    This news makes Xia ran and Xia''s mother cry with joy. The stone in their hearts is smashed. The mother and daughter seem to be refreshed and energetic every day.


    Xia ran finished her studies. Rong fan, 24, proposed to her this year.


    Her career is on the rise, but Xia ran still agreed. They got the certificate, but they didn''t hold the wedding immediately. Instead, they held the wedding after Xia ran went abroad to complete the biggest performance and achieved great success.


    Xia''s mother found that Xia ran was very dependent on herself. Her existence would make her neglect Rongfan too much. Her country was also a sad place, and her young pursuers haunted her. After consideration, Xia Mu decided to travel abroad to relax.


    No one thought that Xia''s mother resisted the disease, but did not resist the accident, and her life ended in an air crash.


    At that time, Xia ran was very sad. It was Rong fan who accompanied her and coaxed her, which made her go through the most helpless moment of her second life. She also began to end her stage life, put all her focus on Rongfan, took root in Rongcheng, opened a music business, and recruited some musicians to become a training institution.


    Unless it was Lu Houde or a friend who had been very close to each other, she rarely performed on the stage.


    Rong fan would come to tell Xia ran about their past every day. When he finished, Xia ran had already left hospital and went home. She still had some shallow memories about Rong family.


    Because she would subconsciously refuse Rongfan''s approach, Rongfan respected her and moved to another room. In her own safe, she found a diary, a very thick diary. Basically, she would write a weekly diary to summarize the events of the week. Since marriage, every weekly diary is about Rongfan.


    As a bystander, Xia ran went to see the weekly diary and felt that this woman must be extremely happy. Her words also revealed her deep love for Rongfan.


    But Zhouji stopped abruptly. The book was original, and there was no sign of tearing up. She was unwilling to write the last one. She was obviously in pain, but the cause of the pain was not written out.


    After reading his diary, Xia ran asked Rong fan directly when he had dinner that night: "have you cheated me?"


    Rong fan gazed at her deeply, and the answer was unexpected: "yes."


    Xia ran was stunned for a moment: "what''s the matter?"


    "Since it''s cheating, it''s certainly something you can''t tell you." Rong fan answered calmly.


    He was too magnanimous, and Shara felt that everyone really needed space. Instead, he asked, "have you betrayed me, or you''re sorry for me?"


    Rong fan slowly unfolded his smile and answered her with extraordinary firmness: "No."


    This is not very convincing. Xia ran believed it inexplicably. She bit her teeth and asked, "why don''t you want to have children with me?"


    It''s in the diary.


    Rong fan''s eyes seemed to have a vortex, deep enough to suck her soul in: "too young, thinking about the world of two, now I think it was too stupid before, if you still want to, I''ll..."


    Before he finished, Xia Ran Ran ran away.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1306

    Since then, Xia Ran has never mentioned the topic of her child. Before she leaves the hospital, Ji Yu and Gu you left Rongcheng. Ji Yu is transferred by the company to foreign countries. Gu you and her husband go to take care of her seriously ill grandmother.


    Without the company of her friends, Xia ran doesn''t want to pay attention to those who are eager to come to her side. She picks up the business of piano business again, and she will go there in person to have an occasional class, and most of the rest of her time is spent in her study.


    In addition to the piano shop, she also opened a study, quiet and elegant ancient style buildings, simple atmosphere of decoration, where there are the most traditional pastry, the most relaxing incense, the most calm melody.


    This study is a symbol in Rongcheng. Many people regard it as one of the scenic spots that have to be attracted by Rongcheng tourism. You can see the most complete books here.


    However, Xia ran does not sell books. All books are provided by cooperative publishing houses for free. Anyone who wants to buy them can place an order in the study and send them home directly by the publishing house or book office.


    Her daily life is still very comfortable, this kind of leisurely life is what she likes.


    That day, she was reading in her study. Xiaomeng, the administrator of the study, came in in flustered: "store manager, Mr. Rong jumped into the river!"


    In the study, everyone called Xia Ran''s shop manager. They all knew that Xia ran was Rong fan''s wife.


    Hearing Rong fan jump into the river, Xia ran suddenly stood up, a little uncertain that the absurd words he heard was true: "what do you say?"


    Xiao Meng handed the mobile phone to Xia ran: "really, the store manager, Mr. Rong jumped into the river, or the first bridge in Rongcheng!"


    Xia ran looked at the news, turned pale, and immediately called Liang Xuzhou. Liang Xuzhou didn''t like her. When she was in hospital, she knew that, although she didn''t know why he hated himself, Xia ran didn''t like to stick people on his hot face, so she seldom contacted him and even didn''t meet without meeting.


    "Where is he? How is he? " Xia ran asked.


    "Ma''am, are you concerned about the chairman?" Liang Xuzhou seemed to hear a joke in general, and his tone was a little weird, but he did not satirize Xia ran and reported the address of the hospital.


    Xia ran drove from the study to the hospital. Rong Lin and others were in the hospital. Rong fan had already woken up.


    Seeing Xia ran, all the people except Rong fan were uncomfortable. Even Rong Lin, who was very close to her in her memory when they first got married, immediately found an excuse to leave.


    She has long found that all the people around Rong fan seem to have some words and dislike her.


    "What''s wrong with you? How can you jump into the river Xia ran also ignored Rong Lin and others, went to his side, concerned about asking.


    Her voice is gentle and soft like the soft voice of Wu Nong in Jiangnan minor, which can make people warm to the bone.


    Rong fan looked at the thin sweat stains on her forehead. She was prone to sweating. If she ran for a short distance, she would sweat. Thinking that she must have come from the parking lot to the ward, Rong fan''s heart was full of honey: "are you concerned about me?"


    Xia ran was stunned, then some inexplicable: "you are my husband, I care about you should not?"


    She was a little puzzled. Although she was alienated from him and avoided his intimate behavior, she didn''t hate him or hate him.


    Even if she lost her memory and couldn''t remember their sweetness, they were husband and wife in name.


    How could he be flattered by her concern?


    Rong fan laughed, laughing as contented as a child: "should."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1307

    His reaction really made Xia ran feel a little distressed. Then she contacted Rong Lin and others about her attitude. At first, she thought that it was Rong fan''s indifference or disrespect to her that led to Liang Xuzhou''s disrespect for her.


    Later, she gradually found that Rongfan did not allow anyone to disrespect her. She was more careful and considerate. She indulged and cared for her to the extreme. This is not a disguise of deceiving her to lose her memory. A lot of care and care for Rong fan have become a habit.


    In this way, Liang Xuzhou and their dislike of her may be her bad reaction to Rong fan, especially Rong fan''s overjoyed reaction. She only cared about him.


    "I Did I ever Indifferent to you? " Xia ran asked in a low voice hesitantly.


    Since she woke up, she found Rong fan holding her in the palm of her hand, careful, like a frightened bird. She had a little big movement, which would have scared him out of his face.


    Two days ago, he accidentally broke a bowl. His face was so white that he seemed to regard himself as a porcelain doll, as if it would be broken at any time.


    Another week ago, he drove to the study room to pick her up after work. She forgot to explain and went to the opposite shopping mall to buy a dessert. Because of the temporary failure of the cash register in the dessert store, she was delayed for about 10 minutes. She came back late. He looked for her as if he were crazy, and all of them were angry.


    When she saw her, she held her in his arms, and she could feel his whole body shaking.


    She thought that her car accident must have caused him sequelae.


    "No, you are very kind to me." Rong fan laughed. His eyes were gentle and the waves were waving gently. "My three meals a day, my clothing, food, shelter and transportation are all arranged by you, and my clothes are all matched by you. You take care of me so that I can''t take care of myself."


    Xia ran was suspicious. She felt that he said the opposite. He took care of her so that she could not take care of herself.


    But the light of his eyes and the happy smile on his lips did not seem to be fake.


    She even has a bit of self doubt, is not she too bad to him, so that he had fantasies, those are his fantasies?


    If it is true, how much he has to love himself, how cold his heart is?


    Is it possible to torture such a man into this appearance?


    Xia ran, who felt that he was thinking more and more absurdly, stopped thinking and returned to the original topic: "you haven''t answered me yet. How did you run to jump into the river?"


    Rong fan lowered his eyes and was silent for a while, then raised his hand. He had a man''s handkerchief in his hand. The handkerchief was wet through: "it was blown away by the wind accidentally."


    It turned out that when the car was driving up the bridge, Rong fan was holding the handkerchief in his hand. When the phone rang, he didn''t hold the handkerchief firmly. He was blown out of the window by the wind and fell into the river.


    Rong fan immediately stopped AI fan''s car, ran after him without saying a word, and finally jumped into the river without hesitation


    Xia ran


    The handkerchief is blue. The white rose is outlined by the golden silk thread. There is a "ran" character below.


    Xia ran, a familiar embroiderer, knew that she had given the handkerchief to Rongfan.


    For a time, she was in a complicated mood, and all kinds of tastes were stuck in her throat. For a while, she didn''t know what to say.


    She wanted to say that it was just a veil, and she was afraid that his careless tone would stab him and make him think that his baby like things were worthless in her eyes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1308

    But if you don''t say a word about him, she feels choked: "it''s a river, how deep and how fast, and how many huge creatures there are in it. Do you think what the result will be if you jump down and meet it?"


    Rong fan was lying with a pale face. He looked at her quietly, and his eyes were clearly innocent.


    Xia ran felt heartache and was angry!


    "You are not an ignorant child. Even if you don''t imagine anything else, you should also think about your important status as the chairman of Guanyu group. If you jump like this, you think that Guanyu will go bankrupt! Your opponents will miss such an opportunity to make a big fuss? "


    She has a little understanding of Liang Xuzhou these people every time look at her that kind of obscure eyes, what expression is: Beauty disaster!


    "It doesn''t matter." Seeing that she was so angry, Rongfan held her hand. Since he touched her after the car accident, she would instinctively shake him off. This time, I don''t know if she was angry. She didn''t react at all.


    "Not important?" Xia ran was happy with Qi.


    "Well, it doesn''t matter." Rong fan looked at her deeply, "these lost, I can easily regain, but some things, once lost, will never find back."


    "I can give you another handkerchief if you like." Xia ran blurted out subconsciously.


    Rong fan''s eyes brightened: "really?"


    Shocked by his burning eyes, Xia ran realized what he had said. However, thinking that he had run to jump into the river for a handkerchief, Xia ran was worried, so she reluctantly nodded: "don''t do this next time. I''ll give it to you again if there''s no more."


    "I''m glad you''d like to make it for me again, but this piece is different." Rong fan''s eyes fell on the handkerchief, "this is the object you sent me."


    It''s also the first thing, hand-made.


    Xia ran missed a beat in her heart. She never thought that one person would cherish another to such a degree. He could clearly remember all her preferences, take care of all her emotions, get used to all her habits, and treat everything related to her with extreme caution.


    "We We used to love each other, didn''t we? " Xia ran couldn''t help asking.


    Ji Yu and Gu you both said that they used to love each other very much, but Xia ran couldn''t remember how much they loved each other. However, her weekly records showed that 99% of them were the sweetness between Rongfan and her.


    So deep love, she forgot, leaving him alone to remember.


    At this moment, she did not know what kind of mood she was in. She was jealous of her former self, but also some annoyed. How could she forget to let such a perfect man bear such pain?


    As long as she thinks about changing places with him, her beloved remembers everything but herself. They once loved each other to their bones, and they feel suffocated.


    "We will love each other very much." Rongfan can detect her present psychology in a subtle way. "The past is not important, but the present and the future. We are not living for the past, but living for the future."


    Don''t know why, his words let Xia Ran''s heart a sultry quietly dispersed, she couldn''t help showing a light smile.


    The behavior of Guanyu group''s chairman jumping into the river was soon explained. There were monitoring witnesses on the bridge and some people witnessed the whole process.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1309

    Although all people do not want to believe that the top millionaires with a fortune of hundreds of billions will jump into the river for a piece of handkerchief given by his wife, it is an undeniable fact.


    For a while, a man like Rong fan caused heated discussion. Xia ran didn''t pay much attention to the news. She seldom watched the news. She agreed to Rongfan''s things as soon as possible. She made ten items at a time and put them in the gift box for him to use. Don''t do stupid things for a handkerchief.


    However, after this incident, the estrangement between them was reduced a lot. The two people were able to talk and laugh occasionally. Soon, Xia Ran''s little sister came to visit her with her new husband.


    Unlike Ji Yu and Ji Yu, Li Weiyin is not Xia Ran''s best friend, but a little sister she liked when she was a child. When she knew that her husband suffered from personality split, she was very anxious and began to read a large number of books on personality split, almost reading magic Zheng.


    "Madam Rong, are you not afraid of my jealousy if you are so obsessed with other people''s husbands?" Rong fan is really a little bit of food. He is possessive, and doesn''t like Xia ran to pay more attention to any living things.


    Xia ran also found that as their relationship became more and more relaxed, she began to get used to him. He showed a very childish side, that is, some morbid possessiveness. Obviously, this is the most unbearable man in Xia ran. However, when she saw Rong fan, she felt that she had a kind of loveliness.


    "I didn''t like her since I first saw her." Because Li Weiyin''s eyes are as cute as a cat, and Xia ran likes cats best. However, she is allergic to cat fur and can''t raise them all her life. Therefore, maybe it''s empathy. She especially likes Li Weiyin. Li Weiyin''s excellent personality also makes them agree.


    "When I was in hospital, she and my mother were with me." Li Weiyin made three meals a day. Later, she gave her all her savings, but she didn''t ask for it.


    She didn''t expect that she had a car accident, and Li Weiyin got married. When she thought about the reason why she had to marry, Xia ran felt a little uneasy: "that Han Qiu..."


    "She is now a man with a husband. Why should we step over her husband and let him be in love?" Let fan interrupt Xia Ran''s words.


    Apart from Xu Yimo''s split personality, let fantou appreciate a peer so much at one time. He doesn''t like someone to go over him and stand up for his wife. Where does this put him?


    Xia ran thought about it and thought it was right. She didn''t want to intervene rashly: "do you think there is any danger in the split personality?"


    "Danger or not, see what''s right." Rong fan laughed, "I will never be in danger to you."


    This man, and teased her!


    Xia ran glared at him and sighed: "I can see that she is very happy now. Mrs. Xu is a very good person. I hope she can be happy."


    Because it can be seen that Li Weiyin''s happiness comes from her heart, so she does not show any worry. Thinking that Xu Yimo has spared no effort to block a pot of hot pot seasoning for Li Weiyin, Xia ran approves of Xu Yimo.


    "One is my sister, the other is my brother-in-law. Have you ever thought about what a few days will be?" Rong fan was really afraid that she had no time to take care of her and did not pay attention to it at all.


    Indeed, Xia ran didn''t think much about it. It was hard for him not to remember his birthday when he reminded him so deliberately.


    She was staring at him with a puzzled look.


    Rongfan opened his mouth, but he could not say it directly. He could only sulk.


    Xia ran easily suppressed a smile: "if you don''t say, I can go."


    "No, it''s nothing." Rong fan was so angry that he became angry.


    In the eyes of outsiders, chairman Rong, who is mature, dignified and reserved, is so cute and childish in private. Xia ran keeps his face confused and laughs out of the door.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1310

    On Rongfan''s birthday, Xia ran made a tie for him. He spent too much time wearing a suit. He used dark blue silk jacquard fabric. The deep blue color was matched with star pattern. Xia ran embroidered a "ran" character inside.


    Early in the morning, Xia ran gave him the gift. When Rongfan saw it, the sultry of several days dissipated. She stretched her neck and motioned for her to tie it.


    Seeing that he was the father of longevity, Xia ran served him once. However, he was too proud to smile, which made Xia ran a little unable to see. When she pulled knot, she made a deliberate effort.


    "Kagaka..." Rong fan only felt his breath stagnated. Fortunately, Xia ran soon released his hand and looked at him with a smile around his arm. "Do you want me to tie it for you?"


    "You are murdering your husband!" Rongfan took a breath and accused her.


    Xia ran spread out her hands: "aren''t you good? Where do I have it? "


    "It seems that I can only get justice myself." Then Rong fan flew up.


    Xia ran, who had been prepared, dodged quickly and ran to the side with a smile and a cry. The two men, who were half a hundred, were chasing and fighting in the bedroom like children. If AI Zhu hadn''t come to pick up people, he would not have wanted to go to the company.


    When Rong fan left, Xia ran made a cake herself. When Aunt Li saw that she had changed her personality after the accident, Xia ran, who had become her original appearance, was also happy. She felt that the place had once again returned to its former laughter.


    So when Rong Lin called back in the evening and said that Rong fan had a bad voice and asked to prepare some tea for throat moistening, Aunt Li immediately conveyed the matter to Xia ran.


    After hearing this, Xia ran was puzzled. Rongfan was still in good condition when he left in the morning, and he didn''t feel cold and sick. Would he have a bad throat after going out?


    Didn''t it break out in the morning? Or what happened outside at noon and caught cold?


    With such a worry, Xia ran sat in the rest Pavilion at the gate and kept an eye on when he would come back. He met him at the first time, and the back of his hand naturally stuck to his forehead.


    Rong fan was puzzled by her behavior: "what''s the matter?"


    "I heard you have a bad throat. Do you have a cold?" Xia ran asked with concern.


    Rong fan glanced back at Rong Lin who followed him out of the car. Rong Lin was scared to stop: "I just saw him adjust his tie and clear his throat all the time. I thought he had a bad throat."


    Rong Lin''s words made Rong fan uncomfortable for a while, and his face was not good-looking.


    Xia ran was stunned at first, then her eyes fell on his tie, and her smile gradually climbed to the corner of her mouth. Finally, she could not help laughing with the back of her hand.


    "It''s about you." Rong fan glanced at Rong Lin with implicit warning.


    Rong Lin touched his nose. He felt that he and the couple were not in the same world. He also couldn''t understand where Xia Ran''s smile was.


    It was Xia ran and Rong fan who came into the room, and Liang Xuzhou, who followed him, said to him, "the chairman''s tie is new."


    "I know." Rong Lin has a good memory. Although Rong fan doesn''t match a tie only once, and there are many ties, he doesn''t change them frequently.


    "I just saw the word" ran "in reverse Liang Xuzhou said a little more about him.


    Rong Lin suddenly realized: "Oh, the original brother is not throat discomfort, is to show off his tie, and force me to pack dog food!"


    Liang Xuzhou with a kind of you finally understand the disdain of the eyes.


    Rong Lin catch up with Rong fan: "brother, don''t be so obscure next time, I will cooperate with the performance."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1311

    "South Africa can''t hold you anymore, can you..." Rong fan looked at him in the shade.


    Rong Lin immediately raised his hand to surrender, then covered his mouth, quietly back, to Xia ran cast a look for help.


    After this period of time, Xia ran happened to find that Rong fan didn''t have lunch on time. He began to deliver lunch to Rong fan every day at noon. Rong Lin began to rub rice again. The relationship between the two people was eased, and Rong Lin seemed to put down his prejudice against Xia ran again.


    "Well, don''t scare him. Let''s go in and the food will be cold." Xia ran laughs at the end of the game.


    "For the sake of your sister-in-law..."


    "Thank you, sister-in-law. Sister in law is the best." Don''t wait for Rong fan to finish, Rong Lin''s clever action exaggeration, hands together ten to Xia ran a worship.


    Rong fanlue disliked him for playing tricks, but his presence made everyone feel relaxed and happy.


    I don''t know if Rong Lin was particularly happy today. In short, he drank a lot of wine. He got out several bottles of gaoshu wine that Rongfan had collected. Most of them were drunk by himself. As a result, he drank too much.


    Drunk Rong Lin went to Xia ran: "sister-in-law, you are a very good woman. I think you can be worthy of my brother, so I will support whatever my brother does for you, as long as he is happy Sister in law, my brother''s happiness is too little. Can you make him more happy in the future... "


    "Good." Xia ran looks at the drunken Rong Lin and nods with a gentle smile.


    Rong Lin tilted his head and looked at Xia ran for a while.


    "Xu Zhou, send him back." Rong fan suddenly opened his mouth.


    Liang Xuzhou stood up to help Rong Lin, but Rong Lin broke him away: "I''m not drunk. I just have something to say to my sister-in-law, sister-in-law, my brother-in-law is really good and good. Don''t hurt his heart. He just seems to be invulnerable. In fact, his heart will hurt. Only you can hurt him... "


    Rong Lin''s words stopped suddenly because Rong fan poured a glass of water on his face.


    Rong fan''s face sank slightly: "wake up?"


    "Rong fan..." Xia ran grabs Rong fan''s hand.


    Rong Lin seems to be really awake, but also seems not to wake up, standing stupidly, allowing the water to slide down his cheek, Liang Xuzhou immediately seized the opportunity to drag him away by force.


    Originally his happy meal, suddenly the atmosphere was stagnant. Rong fan turned his head and looked at Xia ran nervously. He said with a smile, "Ronglin has drunk too much. Don''t care."


    Did you really drink too much? If you just drink too much, what are you nervous about?


    In front of others, Rong fan, who had no change in his face when Taishan collapsed in front of others, had nowhere to hide all his emotions in front of Xia ran. He was so careful with her that he could not disguise himself. Sometimes he didn''t realize how nervous he was.


    Xia ran hook lips gentle smile: "people left, the cake has not been cut, I accompany you?"


    She didn''t chase and ask, Rongfan could not get it. Naturally, what she said was "good."


    It''s a delicate cake. It''s only four inches. It''s a classic round cake. It''s decorated with white roses by xiaran. She turns off the light, lights the candle, and sings a birthday song to him and makes him wish.


    Through the candlelight, her sweet smile, like the firelight, lit up his heart and warmed his life.


    Rong fan cut a piece of the cake and handed it to her. As soon as she got it, she wiped the cream on her forefinger and wiped it on his face. After wiping it, she laughed wildly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1312

    Rong fan always felt that she made fun of him with a dazzling smile. She wiped a handful of cream on her backhand and ran after Xia ran. Xia Ran Ran ran away with a scream. She led Rong fan around and took away all the rest of the cake. They finally pasted all the cake, but they were very happy.


    Xia ran didn''t ask about Rong Lin''s injury to Rong fan, but she put it in her heart. The next day, she stayed in the study for a long time. After delivering lunch, she drove to Xiayuan.


    It is said that she had an accident here. After the accident, she never came again. She knew that this was the place where she and Rongfan married, and it was also Rongfan''s private manor. When her car company was on a deserted road, she felt strange. How did her accident happen?


    There is no other vehicle to enter, the road is spacious and flat, the view is wide and the scenery is beautiful.


    Was it because she was obsessed with the scenery that the accident happened?


    She asked people in Xiayuan, but the place where she had a car accident was far away from the mountain and the foot of the mountain. That is to say, at the time of the accident, there was no witness except Rongfan.


    Rong fan gave her the reason that they had some quarrel. She drove Rong fan out of the car and had an accident soon.


    Xia ran stops her car at the place where she was reported to have a car accident. She stands on the side of the road and looks at a flower bed full of white roses. Every time Rongfan gives her flowers, she picks them from here. Every day, she sends a white rose to her home to decorate her daily life.


    A gust of wind blowing, intoxicating fragrance of roses, people can not help but close their eyes and feel.


    The sound of the car running quickly pulled her back to God. She looked for her voice and saw a car driving out of the curve. It was Rongfan. She looked at him with a smile in the wind.


    As soon as Rong fan heard that Xia ran came here, his head was blank. He was afraid that she would remember everything. He galloped all the way. After seeing her, he knew that his hand holding the steering wheel had made a red arc mark in the palm.


    Seeing his bad complexion, Xia ran thought that he was worried about his psychological shadow here: "I just came to see if I could think of a starting point when I arrived here."


    "You Do you think of anything? " Rong fan tried to calm himself.


    Xia ran eyes light a turn: "guess what I think of?"


    She deliberately teased him and let Rongfan''s nervous heart fall. If she really remembered something, she would not have such an attitude towards him.


    "Think of our love time? Why are you so happy Rong fan also had the idea of teasing her.


    Xia ran dark spat at him: "I don''t think of anything, but standing here, I feel relaxed and happy."


    Maybe it''s surrounded by her favorite fragrance, so I can''t help but relax and be happy.


    "If you like, we''ll move here." Rongfan came to her side.


    "It''s an hour and a half away from the company." Still without traffic jam.


    If Rong fan stayed here with her, wouldn''t she have to get up at 4 o''clock every day to ensure that she would not be late?


    "It doesn''t matter. Just be happy." Rong fan didn''t care, "I can go to bed early."


    He once suggested that her answer was the same as before.


    "It''s too big. It''s too quiet." Shara still refuses.


    But when I was on holiday, I came to relax occasionally. I was in a good mood. Living here every day, Xia ran felt too lonely.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1313

    Rong as like as two peas, he could not help laughing, and in summer, he could not understand. "Before you said the same thing."


    "Of course, I''m still me. Although I forget, my character has not changed. Facing the same things, I certainly have the same reaction." Xia ran answered naturally.


    Rong fan gazed at her deeply: "you had deep feelings for me at that time, so the first consideration was my work. Now you have to consider this first, do you mean... "


    Do you feel as much for me as you did then?


    Xia Ran''s face was hot. She turned her head and pretended to look at the flowers below to cover up her panic.


    Rong fan, however, laughed like a child who had stolen honey. He was very happy, satisfied and sweet. He reached out and held her hand, and did not let go when she symbolically wanted to break free.


    Gradually with her ten fingers, the high hanging sun cast two figures standing side by side on the ground, reflecting the charming warmth of each other.


    After a trip to the place where the incident happened, Xia ran couldn''t remember anything, but somehow she opened a knot in her heart. She didn''t want to tangle in the past. She planned to start again with Rongfan.


    She can now be sure that she has fallen in love with this man again, and that man loves her from the bottom of his heart.


    Even though some of them said that they had no intention of talking about her, some of them said that they had no intention of talking about her.


    In this regard, Xia ran does not believe a word. She believes in her own integrity. She absolutely can''t do anything beyond the moral bottom line in the name of a wife. Cheating is absolutely impossible for Xia ran. She will be dirty.


    However, the two still sleep in separate rooms. After her amnesia, Rong fan occasionally teases her in language, probably because her rejection was too obvious at first, and Rongfan did not dare to go beyond the thunder pool.


    Xia Ran is also somewhat inexplicably reserved for a woman. After all, her amnesia makes her feel that she is still a girl, and she can''t open her mouth.


    Until Rong fan wanted to go out to Shanghai as a guest, Xia ran decided to go with him without thinking about it. They were arranged in the suite of the best hotel with several rooms.


    Rongfan first picked a room for her, opened the window, carefully checked it, and planned to take his luggage to the next room.


    Xia ran pressed down his luggage. Under his surprised eyes, she made an excuse: "this is not at home. If people outside know, we will sleep in separate rooms How bad


    Rongfan was stunned.


    He is neither a fool nor a wood. His wife''s suggestion is so obvious that if he doesn''t understand it, he will live in vain. In an instant, a heat stream is boiling in his body.


    Xia ran realized that she had reached her bottom line. However, the man''s face was dull, as if she didn''t understand anything. She couldn''t help pushing him away: "you wood!"


    With that, he crossed him and stormed out.


    Before she got out of the bedroom door, her feet were off the ground. The whole person was in the air, and she subconsciously circled his neck: "you let me down!"


    Rong fan''s eyes were deep and dark, and his voice was restrained and hoarse: "it was you who provoked me first. You must be responsible..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1314

    Since then, they have been inseparable from each other like newlyweds. Rongfan is more and more considerate to him. She still keeps the piano shop and the study, but more reading time is transferred to the small study specially designed for her in Rongfan''s office.


    As long as she had time, Rong fan would take her around for relaxation. Their life was sweet and comfortable. Until she accidentally found a photo, a picture held by other men, she was in a state of confusion.


    "Why are you absent-minded today?" Xia ran was distracted in the small study, and didn''t even know when Rongfan would come in.


    Xia ran turned her head slowly. Her eyes locked his slender figure. She was a person who did not like to hide her mind to suspect: "I asked you before whether you betrayed me, and you said no. I want to ask you today, I Have I ever betrayed you? "


    Rong fan''s eyes clearly showed a trace of coldness, but in a flash, Xia ran couldn''t catch it. He firmly replied, "neither."


    Xia ran slowly expanded her lips, but she still had some doubts in her heart. She immediately went to investigate the email address of the photo sent to her, but no one was found. After that, she spent a lot of money, but there was still no trace. At the same time, there was no similar photo sent back. Everything was calm, as if all this was her illusion.


    Just when she was about to turn over the whole story, she found a screenshot in the documents of her college classmates, a news report about her cheating. She was in a state of confusion. She found the person who uploaded it, asked the newspaper office about the news report, and went to find it in person, but the newspaper office kept silent.


    Zhou Yi, the person in charge of the newspaper office, swore to Xia ran: "Mrs. Rong, these are all the people below me who are not sensible and report in a random way. The photos are synthetic. I have also apologized to Chairman Rong. The chairman has a large number of people, and has not investigated this matter. If Mrs. Rong still has a grudge in her heart, I will go to work another day to invite Mrs. Rong and chairman Rong to have dinner, and give them to Rong Tai in person Too much wine to apologize for. "


    Xia ran thinks that Zhou Yi is like a loach. He has been biting at the photos, which is a combination. In order to attract attention, the editor in chief of his staff made arbitrary decisions to scribble. This chief editor was dismissed by him for a long time.


    Xia ran couldn''t pry any favorable information out of his mouth. She knew that it must be Rongfan who put pressure on him. Xia ran could still distinguish whether the photo was composed or not. However, the original copy can not be found now, and no trace can be found on the Internet.


    She found a lot of people to beat around the bush. When these people mentioned it, they scolded the unscrupulous media for fear that the world would not be chaotic. Ji Yu and Gu you called, and they both said that this was nonsense.


    However, Xia ran knows that this matter is definitely more than that simple. With Rongfan''s skill, if the other party reports her like this, it is pure slander, then Rongfan will definitely make the other party completely unable to get along in Rongcheng. It will not be as simple as firing an editor in chief.


    In the next two days, when she was sorting out her personal belongings, she found an envelope from a small box with a lock. There were a lot of photos in the envelope, which were much more complete than those from the anonymous e-mail and the news.


    All pictures of her intimate behavior with a man!


    Xia ran was so excited that she ran to Jincheng with her photos.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1315

    She doesn''t want to face Rong fan. If she can''t be sure whether the photos published in the news or sent by anonymous mail are composite or not, the original documents in her hand clearly let Xia ran know that they are not synthetic!


    She said to Li Weiyin: "maybe we were cheating on each other. I just found out that he was cheating and retaliated against him in the same way. I thought I could get the pleasure of revenge, but I found that I hated myself more, so I chose to commit suicide in a car accident..."


    There was a car accident in Xiayuan. Xia ran had never understood that if it was not for Rong fan''s murder, only her suicide would have happened in such circumstances and places. She did not believe that it was because of their dispute that she was in a trance.


    Li Weiyin has been comforting her, and even said that the photo may be another person who looks like her.


    She asked Xia ran to ask Rong fan with the photo, but she couldn''t because she felt in her heart that the person in the photo was her. How could she hurt him again?


    Distraught, Xia ran decides to stay here for a period of time according to Li Weiyin''s order, so that she can be calm and calm.


    I didn''t expect that in the early morning of the next day, Rong fan ran after her and held her tightly in his arms without saying anything. It was not the first time that he trembled like this. Every time he could not find her, he would be so afraid and palpitating.


    Mingming she left a message for him, saying that she came here, but still scared him, let Mingming travel abroad, he immediately rushed over.


    "I I just came to see the sound. "


    "I miss you so much..."


    A word makes Xia Ran''s eyes sour. In fact, he knows that she just found a reason, but she is still willing to believe it, and then compromise. According to her meaning, she always knows that he has a kind of humility to her, but now he deeply realizes how humble he is in this relationship.


    Li Weiyin and Rongfan specially leave space for Xia ran and Rong fan. Xia ran sits by the bed and looks at the sleeping man. There is a circle of blue and black in his eyes. Xia ran thinks that she can''t bury this thorn in her heart. Otherwise, she will burst out sooner or later and torture herself and him.


    So when Rongfan woke up, Xia ran, after he had finished washing, summoned up his courage, took out a desperate determination, and handed the photo to him: "I asked you, have I betrayed you, you said no, but I also asked you, have you cheated me, you said yes."


    Rong fan is now calm in the face of these photos: "these photos are taken by you to annoy me. The person accompanying you is Ji Yu. You can call her and ask her."


    Xia ran thought about thousands of possibilities, but he didn''t think it was. He was stunned for a time.


    But Rong fan can be so calm to let her go to Ji Yu, it is certainly impossible to deceive her. Last time she asked Ji Yu if he had been derailed, Ji Yu was very sure that he did not.


    "I''m angry with you..." Xia Ran''s voice trembled. She couldn''t believe it. How could she do such a childish and mindless thing?


    "Why should I be angry with you?"


    After thinking about it for a moment, Rong fan replied, "it''s probably I don''t have enough time to be with you, so I''m warning now


    Xia ran was struck by thunder. She tried to find a hint of joke on Rong fan''s face. However, Rong fan was serious and his eyes were firm, telling her that this was the truth.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1316

    She couldn''t believe she made a phone call to check with Ji Yu. Ji Yu''s words were similar to Rong fan''s. she absolutely didn''t believe that Ji Yu would be bought by Rong fan, so this is a fact.


    Xia ran felt that she was going crazy. She was subverted by the forgotten Xia ran. The hero in the picture, Rong fan, also told her where she was. Xia ran didn''t give up to see her. The other party really admitted that she had taken her money and performed with her. There were also records of his chat with Ji Yu.


    Xia ran


    The fact is so terrible that Shara is a little hard to digest.


    How can I become a woman with no brain?


    "It''s all over. Don''t think about it. There''s also my dereliction of duty, ignoring your feelings." Rong fan hugged her and comforted her.


    Don''t you look at fanxia and frown


    She couldn''t imagine a woman like her. Rong fan didn''t feel annoyed. Not only did she not blame her for doing these fantastic things, but also reflected on herself and indulged her to change herself. What kind of man is this?


    She put herself in her shoes and thought that if she was a man, she would get divorced without saying a word. She would be so bored that she would be angry with her husband by acting as a cheat?


    She was embarrassed to tell Li Weiyin about such reasons. After Li Weiyin called again and told her to find the person and news in the photo, she directly muddled through.


    "I don''t care what you do as long as it''s you." The tone of Rong fan was indulgent to the extreme.


    "I think it is your indulgence without bottom line that makes me more and more unscrupulous." Xia ran sighed, "you''re not afraid that I''m not happy one day, you''re really cheating?"


    "You will not." Rongfan held her hand. "I know you won''t


    "I used to believe that..." Now she''s not sure.


    Because she can even do such things as faking and cheating for the sake of Qi Rong fan. She can hardly describe how ignorant and idiotic she is!


    "All said, let bygones be bygones. Everyone will have a moment of impulse." Let Vatican soothe in a soft voice.


    Xia ran couldn''t hold on to it any more. She had done something wrong, but she had to let fan lower her voice and comfort herself again and again. Xia ran felt that she was affectionate enough and could only turn the matter over.


    She also now understand why Rong Lin and Liang Xuzhou had a bad attitude towards her during that time. Two words describe it: enough!


    In order to erase the black history and reform the past, Xia Ran is determined to make a new face. She has not been taken away by such a good husband. She should burn high incense and can''t do anything to embarrass him.


    In the following year, she finally became a virtuous wife who was recognized by all the people. In addition to her own piano shop and study, Xia ran took good care of Rongfan''s daily life and actively participated in public welfare activities as Mrs. Rong, creating a good image for Guanyu maintenance.


    Life is rich and happy, the only thing is that she has worked hard for a long time. She and Rongfan have no children. Rongfan is in their thirties, and Xia Ran is worried.


    Finally, when Rong fan was 32 years old, they had their first baby, a boy.


    Rongfan named him Rongshu, which means timely rain.


    He said the child was the timely rain for their husband and wife.


    At that time, Shara did not understand the profound meaning.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1317

    When ruiruirui was one year old, he met his best playmate, the daughter of Li Weiyin and Xu Yimo, Xu qiannuo.


    Xia ran always said that she was her daughter-in-law, but she didn''t make a strong commitment to her children or instill this idea into her mind. However, Xia ran often asked Li Weiyin to play with her children.


    Rong Shu, who attended the early education, actually met many children. However, Xia ran found that Rong Shu had a good memory. Only in the children''s convenience, he didn''t care at all. He only remembered looking for his sister.


    Every time Xia ran makes fun of Li Weiyin, Xu qiannuo is ruiruirui''s destined daughter-in-law.


    In the year of Rongshu''s kindergarten, Xu qiannuo was two years old. Li Weiyin was pregnant again, which made Xia ran envious. She also wanted to add a younger brother or sister to Rong Shu.


    However, this kind of thing should be allowed to take its course. Xia ran often takes her children to live in Jincheng. Rongfan and Xu Yimo have completed the cooperative project in Jincheng, and the two began to work together in other places.


    Li Weiyin plans to open a branch store in Rongcheng, but she hasn''t chosen the right address. Xia Ran is also paying attention.


    Originally, everything was developing for the better. On this day, Xia ran went to the kindergarten to meet Rong fan. A woman suddenly rushed out and blocked Xia Ran''s face. She almost hit someone.


    "Madam Rong, my name is Xiang Xun, and Xiang Xuean is my father." The woman named Xiang Xun gave Xia ran a business card, "if you want to see me, call me."


    Xia Ran is no stranger to Xiang Xuean. He and Xia Jin were once competitors of the same system. Later, Xia Jin overturned the case, and Xiang Xuean voluntarily admitted that he had planted the booty and framed Xia Jin.


    Why does Xiang Xun want to find her?


    Xia Ran''s intuition is not a good thing. She doesn''t want to see Xiang Xun because she thinks that Xiang Xun will destroy everything she has now.


    She chose to escape for the first time, throwing Xiang Xun''s business card away, thinking that in this way, she could have no intersection with Xiang Xun for the rest of her life. Three months later, she met another woman in the piano shop, a sweet and moving woman.


    "Mrs. Rong, I want to say something to you about rongshao." The woman stood in front of her with a bag and said, "Rong Shao and I grew up together."


    "I haven''t heard of you. If you want to stay for a long time, you can go to him. If you want to provoke, or if you want to say something specious, don''t waste your breath." Xia ran refused without expression. "I believe my husband more than a stranger. He said that he only loved one woman in his life, that is me." Childhood sweetheart, Liu Yi''s intelligence and sense of self-confidence,


    was not surprised at all. After she came back, she investigated Xia Lai: "I didn''t want to stir up trouble. I and Rong fan are really green, but there is no love between men and women. What I want to tell you is a fact, why a Vincent meeting suddenly appears in your life."


    Xia Ran''s eyes were sharp.


    Liu Yi elegant smile: "you don''t think there are so many soaring down, love at first sight?"


    She is very graceful and close to Xia ran. Her voice is gentle, but her voice is unusually cold: "ten years ago, the driver of your car accident was Rong fan. I was the witness. Since then, he has been staring at you secretly and helping you when necessary, just to make up for your debt, including Marry you


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1318

    Many problems, have not been willing to think deeply, or feel that maybe there is such a coincidence, like the fate of the encounter.


    Xia ran didn''t feel that Rong fan''s feelings for her came too fast. When she had nothing and was most down and out, when people who had been after her left and fell from heaven to hell, he was so timely.


    For example, she stretched out her hand, pulled her out of the mud, and wiped the dust off her body with time and tenderness, so that she could regain her radiance.


    The problems that had not been studied in depth and felt that there was no need to go into them were turned out, and a huge opening was made by tearing and pulling, and the cold wind like ice skates was poured in, which made her bones ache.


    Liu Yi appreciated Xia Ran''s ever-changing face: "in fact, six years ago, I once came back. I told you all the truth, but then you lost your memory I''ve only recently learned that you''ve lost your memory. "


    Six years ago, she escaped quickly, thanks to Xia Ran''s ability to toss and Rong fan''s enough care for Xia ran. Otherwise, she would surely fall into Rong fan''s hands, and she would not have the chance to reappear in front of Xia ran today.


    It''s a pity that she has been hiding in Tibet for the past six years, and she has not grasped the time in time. Now xiaran and Rongfan have already had children, and those who have children may not be as cruel as they were then.


    If Xia ran was still holding on just now, this sentence was enough to break her down. She held on to the wall, and her mind was in a mess. She took a deep breath: "I will go back to check and I won''t believe your one side of the story."


    Liu Yi picked eyebrows: "finally go to your husband to verify."


    With that, Liu Yi gave a meaningful smile, turned to put on sunglasses and walked forward gracefully. After walking for a few steps, Liu Yi laughed and glanced at Xia ran: "Madam Rong, in fact, you should see Xiang Xun. You will know more wonderful things when you see her."


    Left behind a string of slightly strange murmurs, Liu Yi stepped on high-heeled shoes and steadily disappeared in Xia Ran''s sight.


    Xia ran was like a puppet standing in the kindergarten. She followed the parents in line unconsciously. Her eyes were a little dull. Rong Shu wanted to see him, waved to her and yelled several times. She didn''t hear her. It was the teacher who took the child to her and asked, "Madam Rong, you don''t look very well. Are you sick?"


    Xia ran squeezed out a smile: "I''m ok, I was just thinking about things, distracted, sorry."


    The kindergarten teacher looked at Xia ran seriously: "Madam Rong, would you like to go in and have a rest, and I''ll pour you a glass of water?"


    "No Xia ran Wensheng refused and said to Rong Shu, "ruiruirui, goodbye to the teacher."


    "Goodbye, teacher." Rong Shu is very clever.


    Kindergarten teachers smile particularly sweet, not because of Rong Shu''s identity, mainly because Rong Shu looks too good-looking, but also sensible and easy to take: "ruiruirui goodbye."


    Xia ran led Rong Shu into the car. Rong Shu sat in the back row and buckled his seat belt: "Mom, are you sick?"


    Xia ran looks at his lovely son from the rearview mirror. His outline is inherited from himself. His facial features are just like his mouth, and the rest is similar to Rong fan''s image. When he thinks of those things that have not been digested and have not been confirmed, Xia ran feels a lot of pain.


    Liu Yi''s attitude makes her feel that the truth of things is as high as 90%.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1319

    The remaining 10% is just a little extravagant hope in her heart.


    "Mom?" Did not get the mother''s reply, Rong Shu some anxious.


    "No, mom just had a few things." Xia ran returns to his senses and smiles at him.


    Rong Shu opened the seat belt again and ran to lie on the back of the driver''s seat: "Mom, I''m not happy."


    His voice is soft and sticky, especially nice to hear. Every time I hear his voice, Xia Ran''s heart is soft. She turns her head to his big black and white eyes: "mom is not unhappy."


    "Mom''s lying." Rongshu pouted his lips and was not satisfied with his mother''s lying, but soon he stood on tiptoe to kiss Xia Ran''s face, "ruiruirui forgive mom, and mother should be happy."


    There are still wet marks on her face. Xia ran couldn''t help smiling: "well, mom is happy now."


    He reached for his hairy head and said, "sit down, let''s drive home."


    On the way home, Xia Ran''s mood calmed down. She was not the same Xia ran six years ago. She was young for six years. She had to worry about Rong fan. When she heard this, she would lose her temper.


    Now, although she has no less love for Rong fan, she has more concerns, such as Rong Shu.


    Back home, Xia ran didn''t show anything. When she said this, Xiang Xun''s eyes turned red: "to leave a sum of money for me and my brother."


    But she didn''t want the money, and she didn''t tell her brother that although they were not rich enough, they didn''t have much poverty these years.


    Originally, she intended never to mention it, just


    She thought that if her father''s sentence was shortened by two years, he might be released from prison early and could go to treatment. He would not leave her so early.


    He is not a good man, not a good leader, but a good father.


    There is no amount of money in this check, which is the wisdom of the Vatican. It seems generous to let them fill in the check indefinitely. In fact, it blocks the retreat of their rebellion. If there is no amount of money, there will be no crime involved.


    If the lawyer team of Rong fan is so strong, you can make up for the origin of this check.


    It can be 100 million, or it can be one dollar.


    Xia ran receives the check returned by Xiang Xun. She understands the purpose of Xiang Xun and asks her father to bear the sin, so she wants to revenge Rong fan.


    Rong fan is an invulnerable man. No one can hurt him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1320

    Except for her.


    The whole world knows that she is the only one who can hurt Rong fan.


    Six years ago, Liu Yi turned her into a steel knife and stabbed her into Rong fan''s heart?


    She hasn''t recovered her memory, but she can guess a lot of things.


    After Xiang Xun left, Xia ran took out her mobile phone and called Li Weiyin: "Yinyin, I want to meet Professor Xu. Can you arrange for me?"


    When she was pregnant three years ago, she accidentally learned that her amnesia could be recovered through psychotherapy.


    She went to the hospital after the accident and the attending doctor also told Rong fan about this method. However, Rong fan didn''t mention it. Xia ran found out later and felt that she was very happy now. Since Rong fan didn''t want her to know, that memory did not cause much trouble to her, so Xia ran gave up that memory.


    But now, she has no way to deceive herself.


    Some things, escape is not able to solve, she needs to face, can not cover the scar to death, let it fester, finally there is no medicine to cure.


    Xia ran often goes to Li Weiyin with Rong Shu, who is on holiday. Rong fan is used to this. He doesn''t stop him. Because Xia Ran has been acting as usual recently, he hasn''t found any abnormality.


    "Sister Rana, why do you suddenly want to see Professor Xu?" Li Weiyin, accompanied by Xu Yimo, comes to meet Xia ran.


    Xia ran saw that her stomach was scared: "aren''t you only five months old?"


    How does the belly big seem to be about to give birth?


    "Multiple births." Li Weiyin was a little embarrassed and stretched out four fingers. "When I went to the hospital for examination, the doctor thought I had been given an ovulation injection, so I was pregnant with so many at once."


    "My God." Xia ran didn''t contact Li Weiyin for two or three months. She didn''t know she was pregnant with quadruplets. "You have to pay attention."


    Multiple births are too prone to malnutrition. Twins are better. It is difficult for all children with triplets to survive.


    "It''s OK. I know how to keep fit." Li Weiyin''s spirit is very good. Her food is very popular now and now. Some big customers have long-term private rooms. Some medicine packages are also sold very well on the Internet.


    In order to ensure the quality of the ancient and modern medicine restaurants, she specially cooperates with many farmers in the deep mountains to ensure the quality of medicinal materials as much as possible. Although it is not as good as the wild ones, it is also better than that irrigated with pesticides.


    "Be careful." Xia ran was very worried, "don''t give birth after you give birth to this baby."


    "I want to know that the second child is four at once, and I dare not take the second child." Li Weiyin still remembers that when the B-ultrasound came out, the doctor said that he saw eight feet, which made her look pale. "Sister Rana, you haven''t said why you want to see Professor Xu."


    "I want to find my memory." Xia ran didn''t hide Li Weiyin. She told Li Weiyin a long time ago that she could recover her memory in this way.


    "How did you suddenly change your decision?" Li Weiyin''s intuition has something to do.


    However, Xia ran did not say, "there are some things that I can''t escape and have to face."


    Xia ran didn''t want to go into details, and Li Weiyin didn''t want to go into details, so she arranged to meet Professor Xu.


    Since Xu Ji''s affairs, Professor Xu has always felt guilty about the Xu family. He has helped a lot over the years. Of course, the Xu family has its way and way, but they have become friends.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1321

    Professor Xu also likes to look for people. Xuxun is only two years old and has a special eye color. When he looks at people, he really looks at people.


    As long as Rong Shu comes to the Xu family, he basically revolves around Xu qiannuo. The two children are only one year away from each other and can play together. However, Xu qiannuo is a mischievous person who destroys Rongshu''s things, puzzles, blocks and models every time.


    When Rong Shu was about to succeed when she sat beside her, she stretched out her claws and went back to the front of liberation. She liked to listen to the sound of destruction and laughed wildly every time.


    "Spoiled by her father." Li Weiyin complained every time.


    She was a bad person in the whole family. Mrs. Xu and Xu Yimo spoiled her to the point of disgust. Xu Jie and Xu Du also held her in the palm of their hands. Xu Du made a girlfriend. Because Xu qiannuo was scared to cry, Xu Du broke up with others.


    Li Weiyin deeply taught Xu Du a lesson when he knew it. Xu Du swore that he had wanted to break up and had nothing to do with Xu qiannuo.


    The children around her were born to like her. Maybe the world of looking at her face is just like this. Some children are also the little petite and bully in the family. They can''t accept any anger at all. When they are bullied in the claws of Xu qiannuo, they can laugh happily.


    Some qiannuo distracts Rong Shu''s attention. Rong Shu doesn''t know what her mother did in the day when she disappeared. She also doesn''t find that after Xia ran comes back, the whole person has changed.


    Feeling that Xia ran was silent and gloomy, before Li Weiyin had time to ask, Xia ran put Rong Shu in Xu''s family and flew back to Rongcheng all night.


    Rong fan, who had planned to go to Jincheng to look for his wife and children the next day, turned on the light when he got home and saw his wife who had been sitting on the balcony for a long time. His intuition told him what had happened.


    Rong fan came forward and hugged her from behind: "why did you come back suddenly? What about ruiruirui? "


    Xia ran turned his head, and his deep eyes were staring at Rong fan: "he is in Yinyin. I don''t think he is suitable for being at home now."


    "What''s the matter?" Let fan ask in a warm voice.


    "Rongfan, I remember it all." She told him about it quite quietly.


    Rongfan, I remember.


    Like thunder on the ground, Rong fan''s ears exploded. He looked at Xia ran suspiciously. His lips trembled slightly, but he could not pronounce a syllable.


    Xia ran was very quiet, quite different from her hysterical and almost crazy one. However, this calm Xia ran made Rong fan feel afraid, and the fear that she had been unable to grasp rose from the bottom of her heart.


    "I gave you an opportunity to explain, but you didn''t want to explain." Xia ran was expressionless. "Today, I still want to give you a chance to explain that you bumped into me, right?"


    Rong fan felt the cold outside the style of the night. The cold air climbed up his back from the bottom of his feet. His throat was dry and painful, but he still spat out a word: "yes."


    Xia ran closed her eyes: "did you feel guilty when you first approached me? Did you want to make up for it?"


    "At first it was, but then I really fell in love with you." Rong fan explained in a hurry.


    "What about my father?" Xia ran asked coldly, "my father''s corruption and bribery, the final biggest beneficiary is you! You tell me it''s none of your business. "


    Rongfan breathed for a moment, and he called out her name with all his strength: "Ranran..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1322

    The cry, like a hundred turns, Xia ran closed his eyes painfully.


    Her strength also seemed to be drained in an instant: "Rongfan, you destroyed my everything, smashed me to pieces, and picked me up a little bit, and then let me know the truth, once again tore my heart and lungs..."


    She is really tired and painful. She wants to fall down with her eyes closed and never wake up again.


    How good if all this was a nightmare?


    But her brain is very clear at the moment: "why did you hit me? You don''t have to do it yourself, do you? Even if you want to come in person, you should not only fracture my thigh, but also pay attention to me because of debt and guilt, and protect me everywhere to achieve the purpose of forgiveness. "


    At that time, she suddenly heard the news of her father''s jumping off the building. She couldn''t stand the traffic jam. She ran to her home and was knocked down by a speeding car at an intersection. At that time, the chaos was chaotic. However, before her operation was over, the driver who caused the accident voluntarily surrendered. At that time, they did not think much about it.


    Even Xia ran once thought that he was too flustered, which led to the mistake of running the red light without knowing it. The driver of the accident gave reasonable compensation according to the judicial procedure, and the family members had a good attitude and apologized to the ward several times.


    She and her mother never doubted that there was something fishy in it.


    That traffic accident changed her life. She began to learn dance at the age of three, and spent 16 years working day and night, pouring all her youth and love into her life. However, she left the stage forever because of a traffic accident.


    In the face of the fall of her family and the sudden increase of her white hair, she can''t cry, she can''t show a little decadence, and she can''t even say goodbye to the hobby that she used to interpret with her life


    Over the years, she did not like to attend any dinner party, because every time she saw the dancing girl, her heart was very painful. Even if she could dance a relaxed waltz, she was still sorry and sad.


    It was also because of the accident that she did not see her father for the last time. Her mother cried and said to her, "it''s ugly. It''s good not to see it."


    From the high-rise jump down, smashed the plasma all over the ground, the whole face is twisted, see only can''t forget for a lifetime.


    Because of this traffic accident, the mother had breast hyperplasia. After her husband suddenly committed suicide with a stigma, her daughter broke the wings of her dream. After a series of attacks, she was in a state of depression. She had to take good care of her daughter, which would cause breast cancer


    She never thought that the one who pulled her out of the darkness was the one who sent her to hell.


    In this world, what is more cruel than this?


    She formed a family with a man who ruined her family!


    "It was an accident. I was out of control and I didn''t see you rush to..." Rongfan explained pale.


    "Out of control? What''s the reason for losing control? " Xia ran sneered, "how much do you care about people like you, will you lose control of your emotions?"


    "Ha ha ha ha..." With that, Xia ran gave a low laugh. The laughter was cold and self mocking. "I once thought that I was the only one who could make you lose control of your emotions. Now I know that I overestimate myself. I''m just a tool for you to make up for the debt in your heart and help you get out of your emotional hurt.


    A fool who thinks he is happy even though he is playing with you and clapping


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1323

    "Rana, no, it''s not like this..." The other words that he didn''t want to say were denied.


    Xia ran did not break away from him, like a puppet without a soul. He was allowed to hold it, and there was no trace of spirit in his eyes.


    Once she was crazy, collapsed, torn heart and lung, now she even crazy collapse of the strength is not, her heart even gradually feel no pain, numb as if no longer.


    "The day of my accident was the day of Liu you''s accident." Xia Ran''s tone is as light as white water. These are the things that come back to me after I recover my memory.


    Liu you and Liu Yi are twin sisters. The Liu family is not rich but scholarly. The day of Xia Ran''s accident was the day of Liu you''s disappearance abroad. Although the news report was three days later, Rongfan quickly went to Liu you after he hit her. She verified Rongfan''s journey that day.


    Xia ran saw the news when she was in hospital. Liu you was kidnapped and had a metamorphosis. When she found it, she had been dismembered. At that time, because it was related to the friendship between the two countries, the news was very sensational. She thought it would be impossible to have no impression.


    With the blessing of Rongfan, she also gained some fame abroad, met some friends, and found witnesses. At that time, Rongfan went to understand the case in person.


    "Rana, it''s a coincidence that Liu you and I have never been in love. I didn''t hurt you because of her..."


    "Then tell me, what''s the reason? What other reasons can make you lose your mind when you are completely awake? I checked that there was no big deal for your family that day. If you drink wine, you will never drive. I don''t understand. What else can you do to escape after the accident? "


    She did not die. Although she was extremely disappointed with Rong fan, she did not doubt his responsibility. If it was not for something urgent, he would not be unwilling to take responsibility on his own.


    At most, he was deducted points. He didn''t mean to bump into people. At that time, she and her mother were at the top of the wind. As long as they were sincere, she and her mother could not refuse to accept privacy.


    But he escaped. Why did he escape?


    Since it''s not a person who can''t afford to take responsibility, it''s just that he can''t be trapped at the moment!


    The same thing, she had asked at that time. At that time, she was hysterical and her eyes were full of hate.


    At the moment, she was calm and quiet.


    However, he had no reason to panic: "Rana, I have not loved any woman except you. On that day That day... "


    That''s it. He was the same last time. She endured the heartache and wanted to hear him explain, even if it was a lie, but he could not find a reasonable reason to perfunctory her.


    Xia ran gently opened Rong fan''s hand holding her arm: "Rong fan, I don''t even have the strength to hate you."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1324

    Once resentful, noisy, even hate, because there is deep love in my heart, but now Xia ran really has no strength.


    "Rana, you give me a little time, give me a little time, when I''m ready, I will tell you all..."


    "Is six years not enough?" Xia Ran''s smile was bleak, "I lost my memory for six years. In these six years, or in addition, we have been married for more than ten years. Have you never thought that one day I know everything, how should you deal with me? Or do you think you can cheat me all my life?


    Even if I know once that God is partial to you and makes me lose my memory, you will have a fluke mind and feel that you don''t have to face it all your life, so you never intend to tell me your so-called truth! "


    He said all the words in one breath, and Xia ran slowly retreated: "it''s not important, Rong fan. I''ve given you too many opportunities, too long. I don''t want to know now. Let''s get divorced. "


    "Ran..."


    "Rong fan!" Xia ran interrupted him in a voice, "if you don''t want to kill me, don''t pester me again. I''m very grateful that you gave me ruiruirui and let me have the courage to live. I want to be a good mother. If you think you owe me even a little bit, please let me go."


    Xia ran said Rong Shu was a little tearful. She quickly raised her head and forced her tears back: "after divorce, I will take ruiruirui to settle in Jincheng. You can come to see him four times a month and say hello in advance. I will arrange it. When he is 12 years old, I will tell him that we are divorced. As for what you have done, I don''t want to involve the children, i.e If you don''t tell him if you can be a good father, it''s up to you. "


    With that, Xia ran stepped forward and went around Rong fan, but was caught by Rong fan.


    His eyes were red and tearful, but he just looked at her without saying a word.


    Xia ran broke off his fingertips one by one, brushed off his hands, and strode away.


    Back in Tianjin, Xia ran scared Li Weiyin pale: "Rana elder sister, what''s the matter with you?"


    Xia Ran''s face was gray and his eyes were covered with red blood. His whole person was lost in spirits, as if he had suffered a great blow.


    Xia ran allows Li Weiyin to pull her into the room. As a result, she handed her a hot towel: "what about ruiruirui?"


    "Not yet." It''s only four o''clock in the morning. Li Weiyin is more concerned about Xia ran, "you What''s the matter? "


    Xia ran wiped his face and hands, holding a hot towel, and his voice did not fluctuate: "Rong fan and I Divorced. "


    "What! "Hiss..." Li Weiyin was frightened by Xia Ran''s words.


    But Xia ran was also surprised to lose her handkerchief, and helped her in a hurry. She was very remorseful: "I shouldn''t tell you at this time."


    Li Weiyin took a few deep breaths. After adjusting, she waved her hand: "it''s OK. I''m fine. Sister Rana, how can you and your brother-in-law get divorced? Don''t make fun of this with me. "


    Xia ran sat down carefully next to her: "I didn''t laugh. He and I should have divorced. After that, I settled in Jincheng, with ruiruirui. I can accompany you every day."


    Li Weiyin didn''t feel happy when she was expecting to live together. She asked tentatively, "sister Rana, you Can you tell me why? "


    She wants to live together in the future, and Li Weiyin doesn''t hide anything about Xu Yimo. Xia ran plans to tell all of them: "we..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1325

    From the last time she discovered everything, Shara had no reservation.


    Li Weiyin was lost in thought: "sister Rana, don''t be angry. I don''t think his brother-in-law is that kind of person. Maybe it''s just a coincidence. He can''t stand up to admit other things. He did go to the place where Liu you is. But it''s probably because of other things, except that people have already arrived there. The two families have friendship, and others have to go in person It''s only right to ask. "


    "But I gave him a chance to explain why it was such a coincidence that he couldn''t say anything else." Xia Ran is not unreasonable. No matter when or now, she has given enough time and opportunity, "I don''t know what other reasons he can''t say to me."


    They are husband and wife. After so many years of living together day and night, what is hard to say to her?


    Seeing what Li Weiyin wanted to say, Xia ran held her hand: "Yinyin, this is just one of the things. There is also something about my father. He is not willing to explain more. There is a dead knot between me and him, which can''t be solved.


    For Rui Rui, I don''t hate him, but I can''t forgive him


    "Sister Rana..." Li Weiyin thought about Uncle Xia''s affairs. She had a firm foothold in the shopping malls of Jincheng in recent years. She heard of some things, "should we investigate the matter of Uncle Xia again?"


    Xia ran was stunned: "you What do you say


    If it had not been for her feelings to a certain extent, Li Weiyin would not have said it bluntly: "I heard about some things before. When my uncle took office in Rongcheng earlier, he did some favoritism..."


    Xia Jin, as a public servant, has always been highly capable and has indeed done a lot of practical and political achievements.


    If Xia Jin''s corruption is a fact, then the Rong family has grasped the handle. Without slander and exposure, they really can''t blame fan. At least from the perspective of onlookers, Li Weiyin thinks Rongfan is innocent.


    The car accident happened on the day when Xia Jin jumped from the building. Xia Jin had to jump out of the building to protect his wife and children. That is to say, it was not until at least two months ago that the Rong family exposed Xia Jin''s corruption.


    At that time, Rong fan and Xia ran only met once, and there was no emotion at all. Li Weiyin felt that if time could go back, Rong fan would know in advance that he would fall in love with Xia ran, and would certainly not attack Xia Jin, even if Xia Jin was not innocent.


    Xia ran was stunned. She was a little distracted.


    In her heart, Xia Jin is a good man. He loves his wife and loves his daughter. He has no bad habits. He is diligent and rigorous.


    She and her mother couldn''t believe that her father had a side that they couldn''t see, but it was still dark.


    if someone else told her this, she would be very angry, but she could tell her it was Li Weiyin.


    Li Weiyin will not cheat her, nor slander her dead father.


    "Sister Rana, I''m sorry..." Seeing Xia ran becoming so restless, Li Weiyin felt guilty, "maybe I''m talking nonsense. We''re checking."


    At the moment, Li Weiyin understood why Rongfan wanted Xiang Xuean to carry the pot, not to evade his responsibility, but at that time Xia''s mother was seriously ill, and Xia Jin was Xia Ran''s spiritual pillar.


    If he tore Xia Jin''s veil directly in front of their mother and daughter, she would probably get worse, and Xia Ran''s faith would collapse in an instant, and the consequences would be unimaginable


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1326

    Li Yin pacifies Xia ran and immediately goes to investigate Xia Jin''s affairs. She sincerely prays that Xia Jinzhen deserves this, as she guesses, rather than allowing fan or his family to plant booty.


    No matter what kind of fact it is, Xia ran will be hurt. After all, one side respects his father and the other side is his beloved husband. But if Xia ran and Rong fan had never married or had children, she would not have thought so.


    Even if Xia Jin is not good at all, Xia Ran is Xia Jin''s daughter. She can not hate Rong fan, but she can''t be indifferent to Rong fan. As Xia Ran''s friend, Li Weiyin is of course standing in xiaran.


    However, the present situation is that Shara obviously loves Rongfan, and they have such a lovely child. If the Rong family and even Rong fan didn''t distort the facts and pour dirty water on Xia Jin''s affairs, but just seek truth from facts, Li Weiyin still hopes that Xia ran can let go of the past and forget the gratitude and resentment of her previous life.


    This is just her idea. Li Weiyin will not influence Xia Ran''s choice.


    Li Weiyin, with a big stomach, went to the company specially, carrying a carefully prepared food box, accompanied by Uncle Liang and Xiao Cheng.


    As soon as Li Weiyin is seen at the front desk of the company, his eyes will shine. As long as the president''s wife comes, their departments will invite everyone to have afternoon tea because the chairman is happy.


    Before Li Weiyin got to the elevator, Xu Yimo hurried down, strode to her side and helped her: "how did you come? It''s not convenient for you to move now. If you need to make a call, I''ll go back. "


    Listening to his fragmentary reading, Li Weiyin chuckled: "I''m not here to find you, I''m here to find mom."


    Enthusiasm was Doutou a basin of cold water, Xu Yimo blinked eyes, reaction for a moment, just drag tone: "Oh."


    The tone of three turns really makes people can''t ignore the grievance.


    Standing behind Xu Yimo, the executive secretary looks at his nose and heart and regrets why he followed him. Even though he has seen him for many times, he still feels very uncomfortable every time he sees it.


    In the company, he is vigorous and vigorous, and his momentum is so strong that people can''t breathe. He is smart and decisive. What a great president Actually, they couldn''t bear to look straight into their eyes.


    Li Weiyin couldn''t help bullying him at the sight of him. As soon as she reached out, Xu Yimo, who was tall and tall, bent over and put her face together without trace, and let her pinch two faces.


    Contented Li Weiyin handed him a food box: "this is for you. I''ll go to my mother and ask about some things."


    "I''ll take you there."


    Xu Yimo delivers Li Weiyin to the chairman''s office and hands it to Mrs. Xu before leaving.


    "What matters? You call Mom, and she can go back. "


    mother and son as like as two peas, two, speak like a voice, let Li Wei Yin can''t help happy: "just now a silent say so."


    Mrs. Xu will smile: "mother and son is such a heart, there is a soul."


    Li Weiyin also followed with a smile, and then entered the theme: "Mom, I''m here to ask about Uncle Xia''s affairs."


    Xia ran lives at home. The only family name Li Weiyin knows is Xia ran. Mrs. Xu immediately knows that uncle Xia refers to Xia Jin.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1327

    It''s just that Mrs. Xu didn''t know how Li Weiyin suddenly asked, "why do you ask this all of a sudden?"


    "This is a knot in elder sister Rana''s heart. She never believes uncle Xia is a corrupt and perverted person." Li Weiyin did not say the contradiction between Xia ran and Rong fan.


    After hearing this, Mrs. Xu was silent for a moment and then said, "Yinyin, born in a circle, sometimes some things are not just fair and honest, so they can be rejected."


    As soon as Mrs. Xu opened her mouth, Li Weiyin''s heart sank.


    "Xia Jin, I admire him very much. He has the skill, the ability and the bottom line." Mrs. Xu spoke highly of Xia Jin, "there are two economic zones in Rongcheng. One of them is that he developed and brought great changes to Rongcheng. This is an indelible achievement, but his failure is not innocent."


    Mrs. Xu considered some words: "as for whether he deserved his crime, I don''t think so. When the water is clear, there is no fish. He just has bad luck."


    Xia moved on too fast, and he was transferred from Rongcheng. However, he has been rooted in Rongcheng for more than ten years. He is still thinking about his kindness. Will the new leaders be able to accommodate him?


    It is impossible to insist that he has done something heinous. Therefore, he only grasped a handle which is not considered as a handle in ordinary times, but it is also a handle of fact.


    Xia Jin was originally sentenced to three or five years at most, but not more than ten years.


    "When he was investigated, there were a lot of entrepreneurs in Rongcheng who wanted to work together as guarantors..." Mrs. Xu sighed, "it''s a talisman. If he doesn''t die, his wife and children will be implicated. Only when he dies and dies in such a magnificent way, can the public remember it, make some people feel guilty, and make his wife and daughter stable."


    Mrs. Xu said it very obscure, but Li Weiyin understood that Xia Jin was a victim of the power struggle, and he hindered the taboo of people who were more powerful than him.


    "Well Has the family participated in Uncle Xia''s affairs? " Li Weiyin asked again.


    Mrs. Xu gave her a clear look: "is Ranran and Rong fan in conflict?"


    "I just heard that after uncle Xia committed suicide because of corruption and fear of crime, all the projects he approved before fell into the Rong family." Li Weiyin talks about facts.


    "Why should the Rong family participate in such a thing?" Mrs. Xu laughs, "like our big business, will not easily mix into another circle to go, life should be attentive, greed will only be broken to pieces."


    They have reached the top of the economic circle, and then extend their claws to the circle of power, which is a taboo.


    Mrs. Xu took the opportunity to teach her daughter-in-law for a while, and then said, "it was Rong fan who later joined in. I think it was the boy who was afraid of falling into other people''s hands and couldn''t finish it according to Xia Jin''s original intention. This is his greatest tribute to his father-in-law as a son-in-law."


    Some words Mrs. Xu didn''t say to Li Weiyin that the Rong family didn''t take part in the fight against Xia Jin. It was impossible for her to enjoy the success. However, Rong fan''s strong intervention offended many people. She did not want to dirty his hands, but also picked all the fruits. How could there be such a good thing in the world?


    Can Rong fan is to become, not only became, but also will Xiajin pull the horse out of the banyan city.


    This matter is very obscure, not many people know about it, and it is because of this matter that it is not easy to provoke the people''s heart, and no one in Rongcheng dares to challenge him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1328

    What Mrs. Xu didn''t say, Li Weiyin and Xia ran are not Xiaobai. Li Weiyin has already established a firm foothold in this circle. She understands some unspeakable hidden rules. Xia Ran is also deeply influenced by Rong fan, and she is sensitive enough.


    After listening to Li Weiyin''s message, she was stunned for a long time. Mrs. Xu''s words must have no problem, that is, her father


    Xia ran was a little sad, but she was not an innocent child. She could not say that her father was just in bad luck, nor could she say that his trivial mistakes were not wrong. As his daughter, she could not blame her.


    She knew that sometimes when she was in a position and a circle, she had to be forced to get such high praise from Mrs. Xu. Xia Ran''s father was still great.


    "He It was for me that he took over those things... " Xia ran tears in her eyelashes.


    It turned out that he had done so many things for her behind what she didn''t know.


    "Why doesn''t he explain?"


    Xia ran didn''t understand that she didn''t only believe in the speculations she had investigated. She had given him a lot of opportunities to explain. She didn''t interrupt the time he didn''t give him, but he didn''t say a word.


    Li Weiyin probably guessed something: "sister Rana, I think the biggest knot between you and brother-in-law is not about Uncle Xia. From what you said to me, I can see that you are more concerned about the car accident..."


    Speaking of this, Li Weiyin added: "I don''t mean that you care more about your personal feelings than your relatives. It should be uncle. Subconsciously, you don''t think your brother-in-law did it. In your heart, brother-in-law is not such a brazen person. "


    He was also Xia Ran''s father. Even if Rong fan accidentally bumped into Xia ran, he would not allow himself to compensate himself. He would certainly use other methods. In his mind, he and Xia ran were separated from the hatred of killing his father. He would reasonably feel that Xia ran would not accept the compensation from him.


    Xia Ran''s eyelashes trembled and she had to say that Li Weiyin stabbed her mind. She had doubts about her father, but she didn''t convict Rongfan. She just threw it out during the quarrel, but she didn''t stick to it.


    Li Weiyin gave Xia ran a buffer time, and then she said, "sister Rana, I think the reason behind the accident is very likely to be very important, and her brother-in-law will not be able to say it. Do you want to give him some time?"


    The accident is too serious. There are too many coincidences in it. Li Weiyin feels that she can''t blame Xia ran for thinking wildly.


    That traffic accident destroyed Xia Ran''s dream. The whole sapling that she had devoted herself to blooming and bearing fruit was destroyed in a flash. It was still in the most difficult time of her life that disaster never came singly.


    The car accident also indirectly led to Xia''s mother''s breast cancer. Li Weiyin is especially glad that Xia''s mother did not die of breast cancer at that time, otherwise, it would be an unforgettable knot.


    Therefore, the accident was not explained clearly. Even if Rong Fan said something about Xia Jin, he couldn''t win the trust from Xia ran, so he chose not to explain it at all.


    "Yinyin, you Do you really think I should give him another chance? " Xia ran asked absently, her eyes out of focus, looking extremely weak, can not withstand a slightest blow.


    Li Weiyin held her hand: "Rana elder sister, for ruiruirui, give me another chance. The worst is just like this, isn''t it?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1329

    Yes, the worst is just what she thinks. She has been able to accept it now. What else can she not accept.


    Xia ran followed Li Weiyin''s advice and stayed with Rong Shu and Li Weiyin in Jincheng. In order not to let her think wildly, she also took on the responsibility of serving as a director in ancient and modern times, and presided over the overall situation for Li Weiyin, who was growing up in the month.


    Since its establishment for six years, the service of app and the compromise of physical hotels across the country have put up the signboard of shigujin. Now the market value has exceeded 200 billion, and Li Weiyin has turned from a daughter-in-law of 100 billion to a daughter-in-law of 100 billion.


    Xia Ran is very happy for Li Weiyin. She is different from Li Weiyin. She is not suitable for this circle. She does not have Li Weiyin''s courage and imagination. She plans to open a study here.


    "Yinyin, is that corridor too wide behind the ancient and modern gardens? How about converting it into a study room? Put on the books mainly about Chinese culture for some guests to read. " Xia ran suggested, "it would be nice to ask some famous artists to leave calligraphy for appreciation."


    "That''s a good idea." Li Weiyin immediately agreed, "I was thinking about how to change it. When Mr. Qian built it, she said that there were not enough houses and courtyards, and that pavilions or waterside pavilions were not suitable, so they simply made a leisure corridor, which was a waste."


    It''s at the back of the garden. It''s far away from other places. It''s only suitable for walking because of the soil quality. I''m afraid the trees and flowers will not grow well.


    She didn''t want to change it into a quiet vegetarian room, which would add to the fun of some literati.


    Probably the first proposal was unanimously agreed by everyone. Xia ran was more enthusiastic about the hotel and had a little more in her eyes.


    Rong fan has not sent the divorce agreement, Xia ran also selectively forgot, no longer urged.


    Now that''s not much different from being divorced. Since Li Weiyin suggested giving Rongfan another chance, Xia ran should give him a chance.


    However, Rong Shu occasionally asked his father. Fortunately, he was accompanied by Xu qiannuo and fed by Li Weiyin''s delicious food. Although Rong fan was mentioned by Rong Shu at a young age, he didn''t make any noise.


    In a flash of time, Rongshu''s holiday is coming to an end. Rongfan hasn''t visited the gate for a full month. In fact, he has been to Jincheng. He just looks at Rongshu and xiaran from a distance.


    Xia ran decided to transfer Rong Shu to study here. Kindergarten was not a problem.


    "Mom, where''s dad? Ruirui miss him Rong Shu heard that he was going to have a school with Xu qiannuo, who was going to enter kindergarten immediately. After being excited, he realized that he would not go home, and he would not see his father.


    The children are so happy every day, but they still miss their father. It can be seen that the father is indispensable in the children''s heart. Xia ran leaned over and kissed his forehead: "go to bed early, and dad will come to see you in two days."


    "Really?" Rong Shu''s black and white eyes are bright.


    Xia ran said with a gentle smile: "well."


    After coaxing Rong Shu, Xia Ran is ready to call Rong fan and ask him to see the child. As a result, she feels dizzy and nauseous. Xia Ran is surprised that her monthly affairs have not come as scheduled.


    She pressed her chest with a look of panic.


    She didn''t buy paper the next day.


    This is the time for this child to come. Xia Ran is in a very complicated mood.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1330

    Although she was not well prepared to greet the child, Xia ran still did not have the right to decide the child alone. She called Rongfan on her own initiative: "we''ll meet and have something to tell you."


    Rong fan received a phone call, heart tight, he knew that the face eventually need to face, astringently said: "good, but I am now abroad, I come the day after tomorrow."


    It''s not that he is shirking. He is really abroad. He has an important meeting tomorrow. He will come back immediately after the meeting. He will not see Xia ran until the day after tomorrow. This is the fastest speed.


    "Good." Xia ran was not unreasonable. She had to see people immediately. She didn''t delay for a day or two.


    Two people left only silence, Rong fan wanted to care about a few words, and afraid of their own voice, Xia ran impatiently hung up the phone.


    Xia ran opened his mouth several times, and finally whispered, "that''s it, hang up."


    After that, she hung up without waiting for Rongfan to respond. Rongfan heard the busy tone and looked at the mobile phone in a daze. He didn''t expect that Xia ran would inform him, instead of directly hanging up. Knowing that this was an attitude, an attitude that she didn''t hate him so much, he couldn''t help being a little happy.


    In Rongfan''s place, Xia ran only needs to give him a little good face, which is enough for him to be excited and happy for a long time.


    The next morning, Xia ran and Li Weiyin took their children to the kindergarten they had already chosen. They probably went to the kindergarten at the same time. Although they were not in the same class, Xu qiannuo didn''t give up at all, and Xu Yimo showed a trace of impatience: "Dad, let''s go."


    Small appearance a serious face, as if to say: father really annoyed, delay me to run to freedom.


    "Pooh." Li Weiyin laughed.


    Even Xia ran all pursed lips a smile, in order to cover up, she can only bend down to support Rong Shu''s shoulder: "ruiruirui, take good care of her sister."


    Rong Shu looked at Xu qiannuo and solemnly placed a small head: "well."


    "Let''s go, Mr. Xu. Your daughter is bothering you." Li Weiyin unkindly drags Xu Yimo, who is still playing with her daughter.


    "Goodbye, mom." Xu qiannuo to his father a pair of high cold queen, mother intimate cotton padded jacket, kiss Li Weiyin, but also touched her stomach, "be good."


    Li Weiyin is warmed up by her daughter and hands her to the teacher. She waves her hand without nostalgia. She leads Xu Yimo and leads Xia ran away.


    In the evening, Xia ran came to pick up two little guys. As soon as she got home, Xu qiannuo chattered and shared her feelings at school all day. Rong Shu looked at her with a smile. Every time she asked Rongshu if she was right, Rongshu would say, "Xuxun is right."


    Li Weiyin and Xia ran looked at them and felt happy. Perhaps the most lovely childhood sweetheart they could imagine was Xu qiannuo and Rong Shu.


    In the evening, Li Weiyin makes crucian carp soup. Watching Xia ran retch, she knows that Xia Ran is also pregnant.


    "So we can really be two in laws!" Li Weiyin couldn''t help but blurt out Xia Ran''s words.


    Sensitive Xu Yimo squints: "what two parents in law?"


    Li Wei Yin accosted him with a smile: "it''s to get married again."


    "Again?" Xu Yimo catches the word, grabs his head and looks at Rong Shu, who is holding vegetables for his daughter. Suddenly, he has a little bad eyesight.


    See Xu qiannuo, the bowl of favorite dishes scooped back to Rong Shu, even more uncomfortable.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1331

    He didn''t approve of a pair of them. He wanted to make another pair!


    If Xia ran was not there, he would have been furious on the spot.


    The boy was so young that he beat him to the inside, and he made his daughter crazy.


    No, we have to resolve the conflict between Rong fan and Xia ran as soon as possible, so that they can go home early.


    He doesn''t want to raise a son of a bitch trying to abduct his daughter.


    Xia ran doesn''t care about Xu Yimo''s reaction at all. If it''s her daughter, she probably thinks it''s the same idea.


    Li Weiyin''s four children didn''t go to ask whether it was a man or a woman. She thought there would always be a boy, so that she could marry her daughter to the Xu family. Everyone was even.


    In this regard, Mrs. Xu just smiles. What concerns her grandchildren is her parents. As long as she is a grandmother, she is only responsible for spoiling her children.


    The warm atmosphere lasted until noon the next day. Xia ran, who was chatting with Li Weiyin, received a phone call from the kindergarten teacher of the school. His voice was frightened and trembling: "Madam Rong, Rong Shu is gone."


    "What are you talking about?" Xia Ran''s face turned white and her hands and feet were cold.


    Li Weiyin also received a phone call from the head of the kindergarten, saying that Rong Shu always had something to do.


    She quickly helped Xia ran: "sister Rana, take a deep breath, take a deep breath. Don''t be nervous and be afraid."


    Xia ran held Li Weiyin''s hand tightly: "let''s go to kindergarten and go now."


    "Good."


    Looking at Li Weiyin, Xia ran calmed down: "you don''t go, I''ll go."


    "No, let''s do it together." Xia Ran is no better than her now. She is only two months pregnant and her fetus is not stable.


    Li Weiyin insists that Xia ran can only be with her. On the way, she calls Rongfan, who is still on the plane. Hearing the news, Li Weiyin also informs Xu Yimo.


    When they got to the kindergarten, they knew that Rong Shu was going to go to the toilet. The teacher accompanied him and was knocked unconscious outside the toilet. Rong Shu was missing. At the same time, a new security personnel hired by the kindergarten also disappeared.


    The police have already taken them to the kindergarten and have made some investigations. The security guard used a fake ID card.


    "This one was premeditated." Li Weiyin looks very bad.


    Rong Shu was in Jincheng and was tied away under their noses. They could not let Rong Shu have an accident in any way.


    Xu Yimo used all his strength, but did not find any trace. The layout of the other side had been for a long time, and almost every part was accurate. When Rongfan arrived, Xia ran, who had been tense, seized his hand: "we must rescue ruiruirui."


    "Ruiruirui will be OK, believe me." Rong fan''s lips tightly pursed and comforted Xia ran, "I have sent someone to investigate."


    Since he was so careful, he must have a purpose. Most of the time he came for him, he would not do anything to Rong Shu before his goal was achieved.


    "All blame me, all blame me..." Xia ran continued to blame himself.


    There was no accident in Rongcheng. When Xu''s family was in Jincheng, he did well. When he got to school, he had an accident.


    Obviously, the other party has been waiting for her, perhaps from Xiang Xun and Liu Yi to find her, they began to layout.


    If Rui Rui besides what accident, she also does not want to live.


    "I''m not good..." Rong fan''s voice was hoarse, "I should have told you earlier..."


    Rong fan was about to open his mouth when the phone rang, and the other party''s smile was grim: "Rong Shao, long time no see."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1332

    "Sun Zhuo." Rong fan''s voice was low, and the two words seemed to be light.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha. It''s really flattering to remember me." Sun Zhuo means to smile for a while, the tone is suddenly bleak, "I did not die, tolerance is not very unexpected?"


    "A little bit." Rong fan is still very cold.


    It seemed that his attitude irritated sun Zhuo. Sun Zhuo said softly, "rongshao or rongshao, we are never in the eye. Let rongshao listen to who is this?"


    "Let go of me, let go of me, you bad guys!"


    It was Rongshu''s clear and tender voice coming from the phone.


    Xia ran covered her mouth and her tears fell.


    "You bad guys! Bad people Rong Shu was still cursing.


    "Your father is here. You ask him to help you." Sun Zhuo handed the phone to Rong Shu.


    "Pa" sound, after the sound of the phone dropped, rang out the voice of Rong Shu Qi Chong: "I don''t believe, you are all bad people, all bad people, I don''t believe you!"


    Xia ran almost fainted from crying, and Rongfan took her into his arms.


    Li Weiyin and Xu Yimo look at each other. Rong Shu is only four years old. However, his fearless intelligence is vividly reflected. Ordinary children are scared out of their wits. If the kidnapper hands over the phone and says it''s his parents, he will immediately rush over and grab the phone and cry for help.


    Rong Shu knew that the other end of the phone must be his father, but he didn''t want to cooperate with sun Zhuo, or let Rong fan and Xia ran worry, or compromise with the bad guys for him.


    As a four-year-old, Li Weiyin really hopes that she thinks too much. If she is ordinary, she will not think much.


    "Be honest..."


    Hearing the ferocious voice coming from the other end of the phone, the cold light flashed in Rong fan''s eyes: "Sun Zhuo, very coincidentally, I also have a voice to let you listen to."


    With that, Rong fan let go of a recording in his mobile phone. It was an old cough: "kagaka..."


    This person should have a lung disease, coughed for a long time, and then vaguely said: "Rong Shao Kajika Please Kajika Give me a good time... "


    He coughed painfully, as if to cough his lungs out. Every word was hard and weak, and seemed to be shaken away in the sound of cough.


    "No way!" Sun Zhuo did not live up to his recent success. His mood seemed very excited, "I want to see people, give me a video!"


    "Sun Zhuo, every corpse of the sun family is verified by me again and again. I know that you have escaped, and I know that you will come back to me. How can I not leave some behind for myself?" Rong fan turned off the recording and calmly calmed down, "my son is safe and sound. If my son is in trouble, your father, including you and all of you, must be buried with him."


    "Don''t try to cheat me!" Sun Zhuo roared with disbelief, but did not dare to hang up the phone.


    "Believe it or not, I want my son. My life is worth one''s life, and I can give you my father back." Rongfan began to talk about conditions.


    "Can you talk so well?" Sun Zhuo sneered, "I don''t believe my father is still alive..."


    "If you don''t have to trap me, Sun Tao is in my hands just to guard against you, and it has no value at all." Rong fan interrupted him, "I don''t look up to those things of your Sun family, and I don''t care about them, but you need them very much."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1333

    Sun Zhuo was silent. Rong fan was right. He needed those things very much. With those things, he didn''t have to hide in a dark place like a rat in a sewer!


    "Well, I''ll say a place..."


    "I don''t think you know the situation clearly. I care about my children very much. I don''t think you know. My wife is pregnant again. I don''t have a child. There will be a second and a third, but you..." Rong fan finally said with a smile, "there is only one Laozi, and only Sun Tao in the world knows the old man of your Sun family."


    Sun Zhuo choked and said, "Rong fan, do you believe that I will kill him now!"


    Rong fan holding the mobile phone''s knuckles turned white, his voice sank down: "you can have a try."


    Try?


    Sun Zhuo turned his head and looked at Rong Shu, who was as fierce, stubborn and unyielding as a wolf cub. Rong fan''s seed was more disgusting than Rong fan himself. If he could, he really wished that he could not be torn to pieces now.


    But he didn''t want to kill a child to vent his anger. He wanted Rongfan''s life. Of course, he didn''t want to let go of this child.


    But it''s not the time to start. What''s more, Rong fan has another card in his hand. Although he thinks Rong fan must be cheating him, what if? What if it''s true?


    Rong fan is right. Without this little boy, he can be reborn. If he wants to, he can be ten or eight. But if the old man is not in Rongfan''s hands, he will miss the only chance in his life to live a decent life.


    To understand this, sun Zhuo was very unwilling to take a deep breath: "you say, where to change people!"


    "How about the old house of the sun family?" Rong fan opened his mouth without thinking.


    Even if sun Zhuo stepped back, he needed a place where he had a sense of security before he would agree.


    He was born in the sun family, and the sun family was defeated. Because the family died strangely and miserably, the evil house was worth a lot. The rich didn''t want to buy it, and those who didn''t believe it couldn''t afford to sell it, so it was idle.


    After hearing this, sun Zhuo''s first reaction was that Rong fan had some conspiracy. However, when he went to exchange places, sun Zhuo would suspect that he would go to the ancestral house of the sun family


    "Good." Sun Zhuo promised, "three days later, I''ll wait for you."


    With that, sun Zhuo hung up the phone without wasting time. As for what was not allowed to call the police, he could only bring the old man to these words alone. Now he is not qualified to say it.


    As soon as the phone is hung up, Xia ran faints. Li Weiyin immediately calls he Cong Yue, who has already called for him: "Cong read!"


    Xia ran was greatly stimulated and her mood fluctuated greatly. She had the symptom of miscarriage, which was very serious.


    Rong fan sat in front of xiaran''s hospital bed with her lips pursed, holding her hand.


    Xu Yimo didn''t have time. These people must not have been out of Tianjin. He made use of his contacts to check all kinds of transportation channels that could leave the city. As a result, he did not get anything in the past night.


    "Probably the rate has left." Xu Yimo''s face is also very bad, which is a hard hit on his face.


    "They have been scheming for a long time. Since he and his brother-in-law have made a good deal, ruiruirui must be safe these two days." Li Weiyin forced herself to calm down and took Xu Yimo''s arm. "Let''s ask her brother-in-law to see what we can do."


    Don''t act without authorization, which will disturb Rongfan''s plan.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 0

    If I haven''t finished, I don''t want to update in batches. I''ll finish writing tomorrow and update tomorrow. I won''t update tomorrow at the latest the day after tomorrow. I''m a little uncomfortable and inefficient these two days. I''m sorry.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1334

    Li Weiyin and Xu Yimo went to Rongfan to explain why. Rong fan''s eyes fell on Li Weiyin''s high abdomen. Knowing that Li Weiyin had been seven months pregnant or multiple births, they looked mildly and said, "this is my family affair. You don''t need to be involved. Ruiruirui is kidnapped. You don''t have to feel guilty. He''s aiming at me."


    Starting from stimulating Xia ran, every step was done. Maybe their plan was implemented a few years ago. But at that time, he was stubborn and strong, and didn''t allow Xia ran to leave his sight, so he didn''t give them a chance to start. This time, he just made a comeback.


    Li Weiyin also thought of this possibility. Xia Ran''s so-called accidental knowledge of the truth was not a simple accident, but unlike Liu Yi and Xiang Xun, who appeared in front of her one after another, she estimated that sun Zhuo could not do anything, and had to expose people.


    At that time, Rongfan didn''t think much about it, because there was no contact with Xia ran. It was a perfect accident that Xia ran learned the truth. At that time, Xia ran was not as calm as he is now. He didn''t give Rongfan any chance to breathe. He started to set out to leave Rongfan. Even if Rong fan felt strange, he didn''t have any extra thought to investigate.


    Thinking of this, Li Weiyin hesitated: "brother-in-law, we don''t talk much about things between you and Rana sister. But I think no matter what happens, you should make it clear to Rana. If you said that a few years ago... "


    So far, but we all know that if Rong fan told Xia ran the truth a few years ago, no one would use this to stir up their relationship. Xia ran would not take Rong Shu out of Rong fan''s sight.


    Li Weiyin didn''t mean to blame, and even if Xia ran was not provoked, such a method was indeed impossible to prevent. Rong Shu and Xia ran could not be protected by people around the clock. Xia ran was OK.


    Rong Shu will go to school after all. As long as he goes to school, no matter how strict he is, there will still be room for him.


    "I understand." Let fan answer in a low voice.


    Li Weiyin and Xu Yimo did not know what secret Rongfan was hiding. It was not good to continue to say anything. Since Rongfan did not allow them to intervene, Li Weiyin and Xu Yimo did not want to interfere.


    When the couple left, Rongfan made a phone call and arranged some things in a low voice. She stayed in front of Xia Ran''s bed. It took Xia ran about two hours to wake up. When she opened her eyes and saw Rong fan, her tears fell down unconsciously.


    "Sorry, Lara." Eyes, I will be deeply sorry for the safety belt


    Xia ran was just silent in tears, did not say anything, or even had too much emotional ups and downs.


    Rong fan can''t help but save his hand: "I said that before, it''s not true that I don''t value ruiruirui..."


    "I know." Before he finished explaining, Xia ran choked and said, "you don''t have to explain. I understand your intention. You want to protect ruiruirui. But have you ever thought that I am an adult and I can understand what you mean. Ruiruirui was there at that time. If he heard your words, how sad and painful he would be?"


    He is only four years old. If he is sensible and intelligent, can he understand that his father''s cold words are a delaying tactic?


    Rong fan lowered his eyes and used cruel words: "Ranran, this is a growing process that he must experience."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1335

    The inheritors of the Rong family must be able to withstand the hardships from a very young age.


    Rongfan himself grew up in the same way. Seeing that Xia ran was too far away to see him, Rongfan pursed his lips: "Rana, don''t worry. I''ll bring him back. If he has a heart knot, I will patiently untie it and teach him how to distinguish. As for whether I really care about him or not, he can feel it."


    Xia ran still didn''t want to deal with Rong fan. Rong fan didn''t want to say anything more. He sat beside him for a long time. In the quiet room, the time passed by. I don''t know how long it took. After receiving a call from Ronglin, Rongfan stood up: "I want to go back to Rongcheng. I will bring ruiruirui back. After ruiruirui is safe..."


    After a pause, Rongfan said in a hard voice, "I will tell you all you want to know."


    "You wait." When Rong fan turned around, Xia ran suddenly sat up and said, "I will go back with you."


    Rong fan frowned: "you are not fit now. You believe me, I won''t let ruiruirui have anything."


    Xia ran, who wanted to say something more, suddenly bit his teeth: "Rui Rui can''t do anything, but he can''t have a father. Otherwise, no one can open his heart knot."


    Rong fan Mou Di scattered a little gentle smile: "I will come back with ruiruirui, I There''s something else to tell you. "


    "Well." Xia ran nodded his head perfunctorily.


    Rong fan didn''t care. He looked at her for a while and made sure that she had nothing to say to himself. Then he turned and left.


    As soon as he left, Xia ran lifted the quilt and got out of bed, watching his car leave the Xu family.


    He went back to lie down, looked at the ceiling, and took a few deep breaths before adjusting his mood and continuing to rest.


    Li Weiyin and Xu Yimo will not be convinced by her until two days later.


    For the next two days, Xia ran did not mention Rong Shu, nor did she show a sad face or worry. Instead, she stayed quietly in the Xu family and took medicine. After two days, her face finally turned rosy. Tomorrow is the day for Rongfan and sun Zhuo to meet.


    At night, Xia ran knocked on the door of Li Weiyin and Xu Yimo. When she was called in, she said, "Yinyin, please arrange a plane for me. I want to go back to Rongcheng."


    Li Weiyin and Xu Yimo look at each other the same way. Two days ago, Xu Yimo said that Xia Ran''s reaction was a little strange.


    Li Weiyin, who knows Xia ran best, said: "sister Rana must want to go back to Rongcheng. We will never agree with her now. She can only persuade us if she keeps her body well."


    Two days ago, Xia ran didn''t go with Rong fan. She just knew that she couldn''t stand the trouble. At the same time, she couldn''t help Rong fan when she went back, which would affect Rong fan.


    That''s why she stayed, but even though she knew she couldn''t help, she still wanted to go back, not because she didn''t trust Rongfan, but because she couldn''t put it down in her heart. Every minute she stayed here was suffering.


    At this point, sun Zhuo should not have the energy to think about her again. Even if she can''t help, she won''t pull back.


    "I''ve arranged for Yimo to accompany you." Li Weiyin, holding Xia Ran''s hand, earnestly admonished, "sister Rana, I understand your mood and put myself in my place. If it''s me, I hope to face with them together, so that I can accompany you. But you must take care of yourself."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1336

    Xia ran naturally agreed. She cherished Rongshu and her new life in her stomach. This had nothing to do with Rongfan, but her maternal love for her children as a mother.


    Even when this matter is over, and Rongfan is still divorced. She will still ask for the child. She will not refuse Rongfan''s alimony, nor prevent Rongfan from getting close to the child. The resentment of the older generation should not affect the rights that the child should enjoy.


    Considering that Li Weiyin has been pregnant for seven months, and that multiple births are always premature, Xia ran does not refuse Xu Yimo to send her, and let Li Weiyin send her a person. However, Li Weiyin insists: "sister ran, when I had an accident, didn''t you insist on her brother-in-law come in person?"


    At that time, Rongshu was not even a year old!


    Xia ran couldn''t resist Li Weiyin, and finally Xu Yimo accompanied her back to Rongcheng.


    They set out in the early morning and arrive in Rongcheng in the morning. Xia ran doesn''t contact Rong fan and his people. Xu Yimo has already investigated sun Zhuo and knows where the old house of the sun family is.


    In the turbulent times, the sun family made a fortune by robbing tombs. They were lucky to escape the disaster years. In the heyday of peace and security, they began to sell the hidden cultural relics. After accumulating wealth, sun Zhuo''s grandfather wanted to go to the surface. When the economic development took off at a high speed, he started a company and returned from Baodao as the economic development of his hometown. With the support of the government, he was soon in Rongyan The city stands firm.


    They wanted to be the first in Rongcheng. Of course, there were reasons why the Rong family and the sun family represented different powers. In the end, the sun family was defeated.


    "What happened to Uncle Xia was the head of the sun family." When Xu xianmang wanted to stay away from the city, he thought it necessary to stay away from the city


    After a pause, Xu Yi took a silent look at Xia Ran''s face. Seeing that she was drooping her eyelids, and there was no bad reaction, he continued: "the projects approved by Uncle Xia at that time should be in the hands of the sun family. It seems that some agreement has been reached to make up for the family in other places. But later, his brother-in-law stepped in with a strong attitude, which made him acquainted with the sun family Evil. "


    In other words, I''m afraid everyone will hate Rong fan. He will say that he will not join in when he makes efforts, and he will rob him when he makes profits.


    According to Xu Yimo''s review of the events at that time, although the Rong family and the sun family would have to face each other sooner or later, it was not the best time. In order to uproot the sun family, Rong fan used the thunder method to destroy the sun family first, and then kick the power behind the sun family out of the Rong family. A series of tactics were very tough. At that time, Rongcheng kept a secret about Rongfan.


    If the Rong family didn''t intervene in the appointment of new appointees, I''m afraid it would not be able to accommodate the Rong family. In order to calm the storm, Rongfan didn''t make any investment and territory expansion in the next five years.


    It seems that they have suffered a heavy blow to recuperate. They are only concentrating on the Xia Jin related projects that they robbed from the sun family. The sun family turns a blind eye to the rest of the things they let out.


    Even about Xiajin''s project, almost all the profits were given to the relevant departments, which was regarded as a white job.


    Xia Ran''s eyelashes trembled after hearing this. She remembered that time when they were just in love. She once asked him, "do you care about the company? Why so much time? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1337

    At that time, his smile was as warm as March, and he only said to her, "you need me more."


    Not busy, just want to accompany you more.


    At that time, Xia ran was as sweet as honey, but she still told him that she hoped he would not delay his business for himself.


    Rong fan had a good temper, but he didn''t take it seriously. In short, he was with her.


    Accompany her to perform everywhere, accompany her from home to abroad, accompany her from silence to fame.


    At least, she can''t get enough time for her to kowtow for a few years.


    It turned out that at that time he was carrying everything for her, but she didn''t know anything.


    Xu Yimo looks at Xia ran, her eyes are a little dazed, swallowing the rest of the words.


    When Rong fan was just with Xia ran, although he had already mastered the company, Rong''s grandfather, that is, Rong fan''s grandfather, had not died, but he was in poor health and was hospitalized for rest.


    Rong fan''s attempt to intervene in Xia Jin''s affairs met with opposition from the whole Rong family, especially Rong Laozi.


    Not long after, Rong fan took the plunge and took the sun family first. He was so angry that he was seriously ill. A few days later, he died, and the Rong family completely fell into the hands of Rong fan.


    It is said that Rongfan forced the palace and pulled out the oxygen mask of Rong Laozi.


    Xu Yimo didn''t know whether it was true. However, according to the situation at that time, if the old man was still there, Rong fan would never have been able to step in and try his best to overthrow the sun family and the backers behind them.


    If you don''t want to go to the beginning, some things will not stop if you don''t think about it.


    Xia ran closed her eyes and slowly adjusted her breathing. She could not make her mind unstable. Her child was still very fragile.


    She is eager to see Rong fan now. She wants to tell him that there is no need to explain. They have crossed the threshold. She forgives him for bumping her in those years and doesn''t care why he escaped.


    Rong fan didn''t know at the moment that the result he had always wanted had been obtained. He was leading Rong Shu on the run.


    Rong fan didn''t have sun Zhuo''s father at all. The old thing did fall into his hands, and he really wanted to raise it to deal with sun Zhuo. However, the old thing didn''t survive and died within two years.


    Rong fan received Rong Shu''s kidnapping. No, it should have been earlier. When Xia ran said that she had met Liu Yi and Xiang Xun, Rong fan realized that it was not easy. He had already started to investigate sun Zhuo and made some preparations.


    That recording is not fake. It was Sun Zhuo''s father who fell into his hands and recorded his thoughts.


    He made a fake in exchange for his son, and sun Zhuo made a fake, but he knew where Rong Shu was. When Rong Shu was very young, Rong fan implanted location tracking under his skin, and deliberately mentioned the old house of Sun family. No matter where sun Zhuo hid people, he could find them.


    "Dad..." Father and son were hiding in a corner. Rong fan''s arm was bleeding continuously. His eyes were tearful, but he didn''t dare to make a sound. His little hand held his father''s sleeve tightly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1338

    "Afraid?" Rong fan touched his head, smiling and loving.


    Rong Shu shook his small head, which means his father: "not afraid."


    He''s not afraid to have a dad.


    Rongfan''s smile deepened. At this time, two bullets were fired at them. He pressed Rongshu in his arms. His gentle eyes were extremely sharp. He fired a shot at the place where he had shot. He immediately held Rongshu in one hand and walked forward along the smooth wall.


    The sun family hasn''t sold out these years, and Rongfan has been staying here for sun Zhuo because of troublemaking. Rongfan knows the secret way very well and even does some tricks.


    Originally, the plan he appointed was not this way, but Sun Zhuo forced him and Rongshu to go in this direction.


    He had not yet figured out the purpose of sun Zhuo. Sun Zhuo did not care about his death or injury. He even knew that his father had died long ago, and he would die with Rongfan and his son.


    Soon he and Rong Shu were forced to a dead end, but the gunfire behind him was getting closer and closer, and sun Zhuo''s voice came closer and closer: "rongshao, do you think you can escape from life by choosing my old house?"


    Rong fan listened to the sound. When sun Zhuo''s footstep was about to turn around the corner, he bumped into the wall behind him. The square floor under his feet sank like an elevator. When sun Zhuo turned around, he saw that Rong fan only had his forehead on it. His face was ferocious in an instant. When he raised his hand, he hit the wall. When he ran over with the shot leg, there was no lower part Rong fan and Rong Shu.


    In spite of his leg injury, he jumped down directly, but found it was a secret road. There was an exit of the secret road facing the thousands of square meters of sun''s garden, which had been deserted for a long time.


    When he chases out, where is Rongfan''s father and son?


    The weeds around him were even higher than those of human beings. They were very luxuriant and blocked his sight. But Sun Zhuo was sure that Rongfan and his son were hiding here. His face was cold, his eyes were fierce, and he looked around. Soon a gust of wind was blowing, and there was a faint smell of blood.


    Along with the smell of blood, he could only roughly know which direction it was, but could not locate it. He moved warily to the direction of breath.


    There was a rustling sound coming from his body through the tall weeds. Rongfan closed his eyes and his gun hand trembled slightly. He listened to the approaching voice and held his breath.


    Just when sun Zhuo was less than five steps away from Rongfan, he suddenly heard a noise behind him. He turned around and saw Rongshu''s small body running forward. He raised his gun at Rongshu.


    "Bang!"


    A loud noise, Rong Shu instantly rushed to the ground, sun Zhuo was frozen in place, the position of the heart of the chest burst blood.


    He endured the pain and the blackness in front of him, and turned his head hard. He saw Rong fan standing behind him with his gun raised. He fell down before he could spit out a word.


    Rong fan didn''t have time to pay attention to him, so he ran over him and ran to Rong Shu. Seeing his small body on the ground, Rongfan held back his breath and then vomited out. He felt that his scared spirits returned to his place.


    Mention the soft pace, the son a pull up, his face is cold and heavy: "do not do it again."


    He was really scared out of his wits just now. He hid Rong Shu aside. He knew that he could not hide his bloody smell and didn''t want his child to be involved in danger. As a result, the little guy had such a big idea that he took the initiative to make a voice behind his back to lead sun Zhuo away.


    God knows that if he reacts slowly, or does not expect Rong Shu to do so, the consequences will be unimaginable


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1339

    Perhaps he was ignorant and fearless. Rongshu was not afraid at all. He also showed his millet teeth to Rongfan. Before he could speak, Rong fan rolled down the ground and fired a row of bullets.


    Rong fan was so nervous that he didn''t dare to put Rong Shu down alone this time. The child was smart and courageous and could do anything. However, protecting him greatly reduced the sensitivity of Rong fan''s skills. The other side was pursued by two people.


    Rong fan got another shot and got a chance to breathe. Finally, he was forced out of the grass. There was no cover in front of him. However, several cars stopped. Rongfan got up and fired two shots at the pursuers. He ran to the car with Rongshu in his arms and shot cover at the same time. Finally, he arrived at the destination smoothly.


    The other party chased over, Rong fan saw the car has a key, too late to think, told Rong Shu: "get on."


    Under the cover of his father, Rong Shu climbed onto the co pilot and opened the door of the driver''s seat with the cat''s body.


    Rongfan fired out the last two bullets, and immediately jumped on it. For this reason, he did not evade the shot and was hit in the arm.


    He did not change his face and started the car. As soon as the car started, Rongfan felt something wrong and his body became stiff.


    It seemed to confirm his conjecture that his pursuers did not move forward, but walked out of the grass, looked at them with a strange smile, and threw all the guns in their hands.


    Two people looked at each other with a smile, looked up to see the approaching helicopter, and ran quickly.


    They were taken care of by sun Zhuo. They wanted to force Rongfan into the vehicle at all costs. The driving position of the car was equipped with a gravity bomb device. Once someone sat on it, it would start, and if the gravity disappeared, it would inevitably explode.


    Sun Zhuo has paid in advance. He said that his own life is not important, but Rongfan must die.


    This is the bureau that they sacrificed hundreds of people and forced Rongfan to enter.


    At this point, they can retreat, otherwise they will not take over the deal. If they really fight hard, they may not have time to kill Rongfan. They will be wiped out first.


    A signal was sent out, all the enemy retreated, and Rong Lin and others quickly found Rong fan.


    Rong fan maintained the posture unchanged, calmly ordered: "take Ruirui Rui down."


    "I don''t, Dad, I want Dad!" Rong Shu didn''t know anything, but he was aware of something. Crying to catch Rong fan, he was hugged by Rong Lin and left him kicking and punching, but he didn''t give up.


    They quickly pulled away, and other vehicles did not dare to touch it. It was impossible that only one car had such a thing.


    Sure enough, the expert came to another empty car to check and quickly unloaded the device. When everyone was relieved, he said to Rong Lin and others, "this device can be unloaded by condensation when it is not triggered, but it will accelerate the explosion once it starts again."


    Rong Lin''s face changed: "you didn''t look at it. What are you talking about?"


    "Rong Lin!" Liang Xuzhou seized Rong Lin, a strong can not refuse to say to experts, "look first."


    Naturally, the other party went to see it. Indeed, as he speculated, there was no way to tear it down. There was only 10 minutes left.


    Rong Lin and others were shocked.


    If I''m still calm, how long will I leave


    It is impossible for any device without a start-up time.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1340

    Experts to observe the demolition of the first answer to Rong fan: "not more than 10 seconds, it is very powerful, within 100 meters are not immune."


    It''s almost impossible to jump out of the car in 10 seconds and rush out another 100 meters. For the time being, it''s not safe to say 100 meters away.


    At this time, Xia ran and Xu Yimo arrive. When they know everything, Xia Ran''s tears roll down.


    Other people go to discuss countermeasures. Xia ran stumbles to Rongfan. Because of the uneven road surface, she nearly trips over several times. Rong fan is frightened and afraid that she will fall.


    Fortunately, she ran to her in tears and held her arm tightly: "Rongfan, Rongfan, you can''t do anything, it''s all my fault. I shouldn''t make trouble with you, I shouldn''t stick to the truth, it''s all my fault..."


    Xia ran regretted. She thought that it was her fault now. Why should she care about this? Life is hard to be confused. Why isn''t she confused once?


    Rongfan kept his own gravity unchanged, stretched out his tightly bound arm, and painfully wiped away her tears: "it''s not your fault, it''s me who implicated you. Sooner or later, they''ll start with you and ruiruirui because of me."


    Even if Xia ran didn''t leave him with Rong Shu, the situation would still exist today. Unless he solved sun Zhuo before he appeared, it was his incompetence. After so many years without finding out any trace of sun Zhuo, his wife and children would be implicated.


    "No It''s not... " Xia ran repeatedly shook her head and refused, and her tears were shaken by her. She said, "it''s me. It''s because of me that you make trouble with the sun family to this extent..."


    "Rana!" Rong fan called her in a deep voice, fixed her head with one hand, so that she had to face himself, "Rong family and Sun family, sooner or later, they will die and die, whether you are the same."


    This is a fact, not to comfort Xia ran. Xia ran broke into Rong fan''s life, only to let him deal with the sun family as soon as possible for her sake. Even without Xia ran, the Rong family and the sun family could not be separated.


    Part of the reason why he did it was for Xia ran, but he didn''t fight a battle he didn''t know for sure. He had to be the support of Xia ran. He didn''t marry Xia ran yet. If he didn''t have a great chance of winning, he would not be reckless.


    When the sun family gets bigger and starts to work, we don''t know who wins or loses.


    Xia ran cried and looked at him, tears like broken beads, one by one, could not stop.


    "Rana, the reason why I bumped into you was because..."


    "I don''t listen!" Once let her crazy want to know the answer, now Rong fan finally summoned up the courage to tell her, Xia ran did not want to hear, "I don''t want to hear now."


    She didn''t want to listen to his last words. She choked. Xia Ran''s tearful eyes fixed on Rongfan: "you owe me an explanation and an answer. I''ll tell you when you are safe."


    "Rana, listen to me. I''m not going to tell you my last words. I''m just afraid that I won''t have the courage to..."


    "No, if you don''t say it at this time, I don''t want to say it in the future, and I won''t care." Xia ran interrupted him, then laughed at himself and laughed. Tears ran across his face and didn''t enter the corner of his lips. The salt was still bitter. "It''s because I wanted to understand too late. It''s because I''m too stubborn..."


    She and Rong fan tormented, life and death, only to know that those are not important.


    Rong fan''s generous big palm held her half face: "don''t blame yourself, you are not wrong."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1341

    It was he who did not put himself in the position to think that his kindness to her could make her trust enough and trust her to care nothing about anything. But she was a living person. The better he treated her, the more she would feel that these good things were false, and that they were owed or made up for.


    He had never thought about these things from her standpoint. Until she wanted to extricate herself from death, he knew how wrong he was. If God had not made a joke and let her forget everything, he would not have taken a chance to start over with her, perhaps he had already confessed.


    For so many years, he was not naive and thought that she would never think of it again. Although it was the audacious luxury in his heart, he was still sober. He tried to speak to her countless times, but every time he said it, it was hard to say it again and again until now.


    He doesn''t say, even if she remembers again.


    If it wasn''t for life and death, Rongfan might still be indecisive.


    If he is like this himself, where is he qualified to blame? Xia Ran has to go to this point to release all that, to be a fool, to bury this knot forever?


    Between them, not because of not enough love, but love is too deep, will not open the knot.


    Shara loved him deeply, so it was hard to accept that his kindness to her came from compensation.


    He loved Shara so much that he couldn''t tell the cause of the incident. It was more painful for him than death.


    "Chairman Rong, we discussed, maybe we can use the buffer power of water and the backlog of the device to gain more seconds." The expert came over, weighing his words, "it''s just a guess, not absolute."


    "I see." Rong fan nodded calmly, "how long is there?"


    Rong Lin from the experts just saw, on the timing: "there are four minutes."


    "It''s three minutes'' drive by the river nearest here." Liang Xuzhou added.


    Rong fan looked at Xia ran deeply: "wait for me to come back."


    After that, he pushed Xia ran away. Xu Yimo, who had already received the hint of his eyes, immediately held Xia ran with both hands.


    Rong fan''s car started and galloped along the roadside. Xia ran didn''t go to pick it up. She leaned against Xu Yimo, but yelled at the far away car: "Rongfan, you owe me an account!"


    Others drive their car to catch up with her. Xu Yimo also helps Xia ran to the car and asks her, "is there any place that is uncomfortable?"


    Xia ran shook his head and said eagerly, "catch up quickly."


    Xu Yimo drove to catch up with him. They were a little late. As soon as the car got to the river, they heard a loud thump. The water spray burst into the sky with the light of the fire, and the huge wave hit the shore.


    Seeing this scene, Xia ran covered his mouth, tears like rain, but did not make any sound.


    Others quickly went down to salvage, and Xia ran waited with cold hands and feet.


    Rong Shu was forcibly taken away by Ronglin''s people when they came. He didn''t want him to experience this at a young age.


    At the moment, there is only Xu Yimo around Xia ran. Rong Lin and he jump into the river to find someone.


    "My brother-in-law will be fine." Xu Yimo didn''t know how to comfort Xia ran. He could only say it in a very firm tone.


    Xia ran seemed to be infused with strength by this sentence. Her eyes were firm: "he will be OK!"


    He must be reluctant to leave her, Rongshu and their unborn children.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1342

    As time went by, it was only a few minutes, but it made Xia ran live like a year.


    He must have been seriously injured, if not found earlier, the longer the delay, the more life-threatening.


    Her fingers are almost pinched. Xia Ran is like a bow, and it collapses to the tightest point. If Rongfan has any bad news, she will break herself. Xu Yimo is considering whether to cheat Xia ran by borrowing Rongshu''s false news.


    "Got it, got it!"


    In Xu Yimo''s contemplation, a joyful voice came from the river. Rong fan was rescued. Although he was pale and had a lot of blood on his body, he was rescued by the waiting medical staff and confirmed that there were still vital signs, so he was immediately carried to the ambulance.


    Xia ran does not dare to follow the ambulance. She seems to have lost her soul. She is led by Xu Yimo. She drives to the hospital with the ambulance and guards at the door of the emergency room. She is totally dead.


    The rescue process was very long. Xu Yimo got the porridge. Xia ran mechanically took a few mouthfuls and put it down. Then she sat still. Eight hours later, the doctor came out and said, "temporarily out of danger."


    Xia Ran''s head was heavy and fainted.


    She only tensed up too tight, and suddenly relaxed, and then fainted. She didn''t coma for long. In less than an hour, she woke up and put on aseptic clothes and entered Rongfan''s intensive care unit.


    Xu Yimo stayed here for a day and a night. After confirming that Rongfan was out of danger, he got up and went to see Rong Shu. Then he repeatedly assured his parents that his parents were OK. However, it was not convenient to see him now, so he called Xia ran and asked her to speak with her mother, and then he took him back to the Xu family.


    Rong fan woke up, wound recovery is not very good, and some concussion, it is in the hospital for a few days, to stabilize.


    During this period, Xia Ran has been inseparable from each other in the hospital. If she was not pregnant, she would not agree to take turns with others, and she could not force herself to rest. Even if she forced herself to rest and eat, she had little effect. Her body became weak and even red. The doctor repeatedly told her that if she did not take good care of it, it would be better to have a direct stream of people However, her body will completely collapse, Xia ran only attracted attention.


    He Rongfan stayed in the hospital for more than 20 days. They did not mention the past.


    On that day, Rongfan was examined and confirmed to be able to go through the discharge procedures. When he and his wife were alone at night, Rongfan looked at the ceiling and made full psychological preparations. He said to Xia ran, "Rana, I''m not my father''s child."


    The ward with the lights turned off was a little dark. Xia ran, who was lying on the next bed, opened his eyes: "you Like Xu Yimo? "


    "If so, it is still a gift to me."


    Xia ran looked at Rong fan in the dark and waited for his words.


    "I..." After a long and arduous brewing, Rong fan blurted out a sentence, "my father and I are, in name, father and son, in fact Brother... "


    With that, Rong fan closed his eyes in embarrassment. He squeezed his hands into fists and tried to restrain himself from nausea and vomiting.


    He is a dirty man.


    Xia ran doubted her ears. She was so surprised that she didn''t know what to do. She looked at Rong fan''s side face and couldn''t find her voice for a long time.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1343

    Rong fan''s parents are recognized as a loving couple, and there are still people who envy this love.


    However, no one knows that Rongfan is not a father''s child, but a nominal granddad''s last disorderly behavior and a child born to his mother. Rong fan is not clear about what happened in those years, only that his mother didn''t know at the beginning.


    It wasn''t long before Rongfan''s father died unexpectedly. His mother didn''t know this fact very long. She chose to commit suicide.


    Rong fan jumped down from the top floor of the house in front of Rong fan. At that time, people in Rong family said that because of the love between their husband and wife, Mrs. Rong could not accept her husband''s death, so she chose to end her life.


    Rong fan was an adult at that time. He also knew how much his parents loved him. He accepted the cruel fact and comforted himself for a time. Without his father, his mother must be very miserable to live, so he chose to abandon himself without nostalgia.


    Suicide will cause criticism, the Rong family claimed that Mrs. Rong was also killed by accident.


    Rong fan spent three years to accept being abandoned by his mother in such a determined way, but accidentally heard the truth, that is, the day he hit Xia ran.


    He was in a state of Madness at that time, so he accidentally bumped into xiaran and ran into xiara. At that time, he was also unconscious because of the impact.


    When he woke up, he was already on the plane. As soon as the plane landed, he was detained and his passport and mobile phone were taken away. It was only later that he learned that he had hit someone.


    Those days were hell for Rongfan. He vomited everything he ate and felt dirty when he did anything.


    Countless times he wanted to end his life with death, it was hatred that made him overcome the heart demon.


    He wanted to revenge for his mother, and he had to pay his debts. He knew that he had hit Xia ran, and he also learned about a series of things that happened after Xia Ran''s car accident.


    "At the beginning You didn''t intend to appear in my life... "


    After knowing that he had hit Xia ran, Rong fan had been quietly sending people to protect him. That day, when Xia ran had an accident, he was just around the corner, so he arrived in time to rescue himself.


    From then on, Xia ran broke into his life and was gradually attracted by her. Only when he realized that Xia ran wanted to burn all the jade and stone, did he stop her in that way.


    At the beginning, maybe I have already liked it in my heart, but I don''t know it. Gradually, more and more people get along with me. When he wants to leave, he is already in a deep depression.


    Where is a dirty man like him worthy of marriage and family?


    He didn''t have to escape, but Xia ran was always able to understand people''s feelings when he tried to escape. He could not care about his reasons. He was reluctant to hurt her or see her disappointed eyes.


    But he was afraid that Shara would know the truth, which was his most vulnerable place.


    Later, Xia''s mother died, and he accompanied Xia ran to attend the funeral. Xia ran threw himself into his arms, hugged him tightly and said, "I don''t care about you any more."


    At that moment, Rongfan knew that he wanted to live for xiaran and live well.


    He didn''t want children for the first two years, and that''s why.


    It''s hard to get over this obstacle in my heart.


    Later, Xia ran knew that her car accident originated from herself. In the face of Xia Ran''s question, Rong fan couldn''t tell the truth. He really couldn''t.


    Even if she was so sad and desperate, he couldn''t make a sound every time she spoke.


    For Rong fan, the truth is too hard to tell and too desperate.


    After Xia ran knows, how should he face her?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1344

    "Sorry, Rana..." Rong fan''s helpless voice was filled with crying and trembling.


    Maybe he didn''t love her enough, so when he saw her so painful, he still couldn''t spit out the truth because of his selfishness. At that time, he really hated himself.


    Xia ran almost jumped out of bed and rushed to Rongfan, holding his shivering body tightly: "no, Rongfan, you are not dirty at all. This is not your fault. You are in my heart, the best husband, the best father and the most indomitable man."


    Rong fan locked Xia ran tightly with his hands, so strong that he didn''t even realize it.


    He really tried his best to tell Xia ran the disgusting truth.


    Xia ran bit his lips, leaned obediently in his arms, and his ears were close to his chest. He listened to his violent beating and out of rhythm heartbeat, and felt his panic and pain at the moment.


    She never thought of such a possibility that the truth should be so cruel.


    She finally understood why Rongfan couldn''t say it all the time. She thought that no one could tell such things to their loved ones.


    At this moment, Xia Ran is deeply distressed!


    She even regretted that she had to stick to the truth. She bit her lips and didn''t want to cry. She was not qualified to shed tears. It was she who tore the deepest wound of Rongfan and made it bloody and painful to the bone marrow.


    "It''s me who should say I''m sorry..."


    Rong fan, who had been trembling, heard Xia Ran''s suppressed crying, and then gradually eased his extreme emotion.


    Then he realized that he was holding Xia ran as tight as a drowning driftwood. He loosened his strength a little, and then he put her in his arms again. He hugged her but didn''t hurt her: "ran ran Let''s not apologize to each other. We are all right... "


    From Xia Ran''s point of view, she is not wrong. She does not know the truth, nor can she imagine such an embarrassing truth. She has been ruined by people''s dream and the whole youth''s hard work.


    This person conceals her, appears in her life, affectionate money, married her, but refused to be frank.


    There are so many coincidences in it that no one can accept it.


    What''s more, Rong fan didn''t want her to know that her father, who had been in front of him and would show a proud look when she mentioned it, deserved it and had a dark side that she could not see.


    Just like when someone slandered his mother, although he knew it was fake, the anger and sadness could not be ignored.


    What''s more, Xia Jin is real, and all of them are dead. The dead are the biggest.


    As a son-in-law, he could not tell Xia Jin''s unbearable condition to Xia ran for his own sake.


    In this way, how should Shara face him?


    Just as he did not dare to let Xia ran know his life experience, Xia ran did not want to have such a father. He knew that there were some facts that he could not be calm about.


    Those who have not experienced the embarrassment can not feel it.


    At first, there was a feeling of depression in his heart. After listening to Rong fan''s "we are all right", knowing that Rong fan had completely released his life experience, Xia ran also opened his heart, took a deep breath and wiped the tears from the corner of his eyes: "well, you are right, we are all right."


    Some things are hard to talk about. I would rather die than face them, but I feel relieved when I really talk about them.


    The knot between husband and wife has been troubled completely open, think back to know how silly.


    Isn''t that what people are like? No experience, no forced into a desperate situation, is unable to release.


    Without concealment and secret, Rong fan and Xia ran became more intimate.


    Just when they were discharged from hospital to pick up their children in Jincheng, they received Xu Yimo''s good news: "Yinyin was born. All four are boys. The children are well-developed, but some are weak. They are temporarily in the incubator."


    Xia ran didn''t expect to give birth to four boys at once. She felt her abdomen with a little scale and said, "do I want to have three more children?"


    The child has been three months, B ultrasound, confirmed to be a little princess.


    Hearing this, Rong fan''s face darkened.


    This is to marry a daughter of their family and pay for four daughters to go in?


    Don''t even think about it!


    Later, Xia ran did not give birth to four daughters. After she gave birth to Rongshu, she gave birth to Rongle, and then gave birth to a little son, Rong Qin.


    When the children grew up, they didn''t develop as they expected. However, Xu qiannuo and Rong Shu made a good marriage. The four young masters of the Xu family didn''t regard Rongle as their daughter-in-law, but they were always good friends


    This event once became the biggest black history of Xia Ran''s life.


    She is gentle in character, and Rongfan is also precious. She was influenced by her various talents since childhood and trained as a lady in a big family. When she grew up, she was a


    Handsome up to let girls every day attentive tomboy!


    Rong fan once thought that this was the pot of four twins in the Xu family. When he grew up with the four boys, he became a man in his heart.


    Therefore, no less and Xu Yimo hurt each other.


    Gradually get along with each other, can be unscrupulous to make fun of each other''s bad friends, not like children''s family.The love between the two families has become more and more profound. As for how long it will go, it is the story of the younger generation


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!